《Supreme Emptiness》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Sisters Substitute Marriage Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Sister¡¯s Substitute Marriage ¡°I would rather die than marry Jiang Fan!¡± Xu Yining held the three-foot Green Sword against her neck, tears of grievance streaming down her cheeks. The hall was in an uproar with many clan members. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be impulsive! It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡± Xu Zhengyan was scared to the point of his heart in his throat, struggling to calm her down, ¡°Ten years ago, Jiang Fan¡¯s father saved Old Master Xu¡¯s life. Out of gratitude, the old master promised that you two would marry at the age of eighteen.¡± ¡°If you break off the engagement, people will say we¡¯re ungrateful.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finally been noticed by the Green Cloud Sect and are set to become a True Disciple, if they learn of this and some elder is displeased, your disciple qualification might be revoked!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s expression changed, and she stomped her foot, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry Jiang Fan, and I can¡¯t lose my reputation. Father, think of something for me!¡± Xu Zhengyan had a splitting headache, his eyes inadvertently glancing at Jiang Fan in the corner. Handsome appearance, tall and slender, with peaceful and insightful eyes, exuding a graceful and indifferent aura; he was a handsome young man. Sadly, he was a mute. Moreover, a mute who had been tested multiple times but had no Spirit Root. His daughter, on the other hand, was a Sixth Grade Spirit Root genius, favored by the elders of the Green Cloud Sect, who planned to accept her as a True Disciple with a boundless future. One was in the heavens, the other on the earth, completely worlds apart. ¡°Husband, if there¡¯s no other way, let Youran marry in place of Yining.¡± His wife, Wang Yingfeng, who was by his side, sighed helplessly. The Xu clan members¡¯ eyes all shot towards Xu Youran at the back of the crowd. A graceful young girl in green attire with a tranquil temperament. Her beauty was such that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. As an elder sister, she was much more attractive than her younger sister, Xu Yining! But unfortunately, she was born of a concubine and held a far lesser status in the Xu family compared to Xu Yining. Wang Yingfeng suggesting Xu Youran marry in place of her daughter, to a mute, was unbearable to many in the Xu family. Such a beautiful woman like Xu Youran would have her life ruined by marrying a mute like Jiang Fan. ¡°Father, I just want to serve you by your side. Please don¡¯t marry me off.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s face instantly went pale. Biting her red lips, she pleaded helplessly. But Xu Zhengyan ignored her look, stepping forward to grip her shoulders earnestly, ¡°Youran, our Xu family has been in decline for a hundred years. It took us a lot to produce a genius like your sister. The future of the Xu family rests on her!¡± ¡°Consider this as a plea from your father. Marry Jiang Fan in place of your sister!¡± Seeing her still hesitating, Xu Zhengyan gritted his teeth and bent down on his knees, ¡°Do you want your father to kneel and beg you?¡± Xu Youran was startled and quickly helped him up in panic, ¡°Father, don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry, I¡¯ll marry, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The moment she agreed, her eyes were filled with grievance. Only then did Xu Zhengyan stand up straight; the heavy stone in his chest, suspended for years, was finally set down. He revealed a relieved smile and looked at Jiang Fan, ¡°Fan, what do you think?¡± Jiang Fan sat calmly in the corner, leisurely sipping his tea. Upon hearing this, he raised his eyes. He glanced at Xu Youran, who was bowing her head in silence with tears in her eyes, and sighed silently in his heart, ¡°So pitiful, being calculated against by her own family.¡± The Xu family never intended to marry their prodigy daughter, Xu Yining, to Jiang Fan. They had planned all along to use Xu Youran as a sacrifice. From Xu Yining¡¯s deadly threat to Wang Yingfeng proposing a replacement, to Xu Zhengyan¡¯s emotional appeal, it was all pre-arranged. Xu Youran, pure and kind, easily fell for it and agreed to the replacement. Such a poor girl, how could Jiang Fan bear to harm her? He picked up the paper and pen he always carried and wrote a note. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t trouble Youran. Xu Mansion has taken care of me for ten years, which repays the lifesaving debt from my father. Let¡¯s annul the engagement today.¡± Even without considering Xu Youran, Jiang Fan had intended to annul the engagement. Since they saved Old Master Xu ten years ago, they had been residing at the Xu Mansion. After his father¡¯s death three years ago, as time passed, the Xu family gradually distanced themselves from him. Jiang Fan understood that the Xu family¡¯s patience had worn thin. If not for concerns that breaking the engagement would harm their reputation, they would have kicked Jiang Fan out of the Xu Mansion long ago. Now, it was time for him to leave. After reading his note, Xu Zhengyan felt a surge of excitement. Jiang Fan staying at the Xu Mansion constantly reminded Xu Zhengyan of the immense debt owed to the Jiang family. Day after day, year after year, it was like a thorn in Xu Zhengyan¡¯s throat, impossible to remove. Now that he wanted to leave, it was the best news possible! Unexpectedly, Wang Yingfeng spoke sincerely, ¡°Fan, how could this be?¡± ¡°The engagement was made by the old master. How dare we go against his wishes? If he returns from his travels and finds out we didn¡¯t fulfill the agreement, neither your uncle nor I could bear the consequences.¡± ¡°If you truly appreciate the care of Xu Mansion for the past ten years, marry Youran, and we all become a family.¡± Some shrewd clan members saw through Wang Yingfeng¡¯s real intentions. She wanted to marry Xu Youran to the mute Jiang Fan, destroying her lifetime happiness, thus eliminating any threat to her daughter Xu Yining. With Xu Youran¡¯s outstanding temperament and unrivaled beauty, she was famous far and wide as a great beauty. Many young men from powerful families were coveting her. If she married into a powerful family or became the wife or concubine of a strong figure, she would undoubtedly become a rival to Xu Yining. By marrying her to Jiang Fan, a useless mute with no Spirit Root, they would completely eliminate the hidden threat. ¡°Truly vicious.¡± Jiang Fan saw everything clearly and looked at Xu Youran silently crying, sighed silently, and thought, ¡°Even if I help her today, after I leave, she won¡¯t escape Wang Yingfeng¡¯s clutches.¡± ¡°At that time, her fate might be worse than marrying a mute.¡± Over the years, Xu Youran had been the only one who treated him kindly. The year his father passed away, he had fallen severely ill from grief, bedridden for seven days and nights. The Xu family turned a blind eye, but Xu Youran stayed by his bedside without sleep for seven days, nursing him back to health. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave this pure and kind girl to fend for herself in the Xu family¡¯s pit of misery. After much contemplation, he helplessly took up the pen and wrote a single word to Wang Yingfeng. ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Yingfeng broke into a smile, warmly saying, ¡°Youran, quickly take Jiang Fan to have his clothes measured. You two will marry in a month.¡± She was eager for them to marry to avoid any unforeseen issues. Xu Youran wiped her tears, her eyes red and swollen, and came to Jiang Fan, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± In the boudoir. Though called a boudoir, it was only slightly better than a maid¡¯s room, very simple. Xu Youran opened the drawer of her dressing table, taking out a small pouch hidden in a corner. Inside were various sizes of broken silver. ¡°Little mute, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Xu Youran sighed, ¡°They don¡¯t really want you to marry me. They just don¡¯t want to be labeled as ungrateful.¡± ¡°Once my sister joins the Green Cloud Sect, they will mistreat you and find ways to make you leave.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan smiled slightly; she wasn¡¯t so naive after all. Xu Youran stuffed the money pouch into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, softly saying, ¡°Take this money and leave the Xu Mansion, leave Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to live a life like mine.¡± Jiang Fan wrote a note, ¡°What about you?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, ¡°This is my home. No matter how badly they treat me, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Suddenly, they heard the maids chattering and laughing as they went to fetch satin from the storeroom. She said nervously, ¡°You must go quickly, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± But, at the thought of this parting that might be forever, That they may never see this companion she grew up with again, A surge of inexplicable sadness arose in her heart, and she said hoarsely, ¡°Out there, don¡¯t trust strangers easily, don¡¯t eat their food, don¡¯t drink their water.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t talk to people randomly. If they find out you¡¯re mute, they will bully you.¡± ¡°Do you understand, little mute?¡± As she spoke, her voice started to choke with sobs. Tears began to well up in her eyes. Jiang Fan stepped forward, gently patting her head, and softly said, ¡°You should call me husband from now on.¡± Huh?! Xu Youran abruptly raised her head, her eyes wide in shock as if she had seen a ghost, stammering, ¡°You, you spoke?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a mute!¡± Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Mysterious Seed Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Mysterious Seed Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°Did I ever say that I was mute?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s mind was in chaos as she stammered, ¡°You, you¡¯re pretending to be mute? Why?¡± Jiang Fan clasped his hands behind his back and silently gazed out the window. Moments passed. The clear sky echoed with two thunderous booms, startling everyone in the Xu Mansion, causing them to rush outside and look around. Xu Youran also flinched at the sudden thunder, whispering, ¡°Why is there thunder out of nowhere, just like three years ago?¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless. This was why he pretended to be mute. He had a mysterious seed inside him, and every time he spoke, a trace of the seed¡¯s aura would escape, summoning the wrath of the Heavenly Thunder. His father had warned him since childhood not to speak. For eighteen years, he followed his father¡¯s advice meticulously, except when his father passed away. That night, lightning and thunder raged, and it didn¡¯t stop till morning. Seeing the sorrow in his eyes, Xu Youran softly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°Pack your things and leave quickly. If Aunt Wang finds out that you¡¯ve been pretending to be mute all along, she¡¯ll be even more suspicious.¡± Jiang Fan turned around, gently took her delicate hand, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay and marry you, to protect you from now on.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face blushed instantly. The words ¡°protect you¡± echoed in her ears, making her heart race inexplicably. She hurriedly withdrew her hand, lightly scolding, ¡°Stop bragging, your spirit root isn¡¯t even as good as mine!¡± Jiang Fan smiled but said nothing. His father had revealed the truth about the seed on his deathbed. It was a Divine Object with immense potential, needing eighteen years to sprout. Upon sprouting, the host would undergo a transformative change. Today was the last day of those eighteen years. Jiang Fan would be reborn with the first light of dawn tomorrow! Then, there would be no more mute Jiang Fan, no more worthless Jiang Fan! He looked at Xu Youran confidently and said, ¡°Trust me.¡± Seeing the calm and resolute look in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, a warm current surged in Xu Youran¡¯s heart. Since her mother¡¯s death, this was the first time someone had said they would protect her. After a long pause, she pushed the money pouch back into Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, she still didn¡¯t believe in him. It wasn¡¯t surprising. He was still a mute, an ordinary person without a spirit root. But when the seed sprouted tomorrow¡­ Xu Youran looked at him, her cheeks tinged with a hint of red, and softly said, ¡°Keep this as a betrothal gift for marrying me.¡± Boom¡ª It wasn¡¯t the sky thundering. It was inside Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. He never thought there would be a day when a girl would offer her lifetime¡¯s savings as a dowry to marry him. Unexplainable emotions entwined around Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. It made him feel an intense urge to hold Xu Youran tightly and protect her well. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Xu Youran reached out her small hand, gently tidying his clothes, and said tenderly, ¡°Uncle Jiang lived in poverty all his life and didn¡¯t leave you any wealth. I hope this savings can help you.¡± Even though she herself lived a hard life, she was still thinking of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and pulled her into his arms, embracing her lithe waist. He spoke softly again, ¡°Perhaps our way of coming together was unexpected, but the ending will be right.¡± The best marriages happened when you met the right person. And perhaps, Jiang Fan had found the right one. Xu Youran¡¯s face turned crimson, like a persimmon in late autumn, her mind blank, her body stiff, unable to move as Jiang Fan held her. After a long while, she snapped out of it, panicking as she broke away, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to measure the clothes¡­¡± Watching her retreating figure, Jiang Fan placed the money pouch back on the table, smiling, ¡°How could marrying my wife be so miserly?¡± ¡°Youran, I will marry you in a grand way.¡± Rumble¡ª Two more bolts of Heavenly Thunder exploded in succession. Jiang Fan glared at the sky angrily, muttering, ¡°Go ahead and roar, after tonight, you¡¯ll have no more chances!¡± In the backyard. In Wang Yingfeng¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Aunt, how could you marry cousin Youran to that worthless Jiang Fan?¡± Lu Zheng, who had also lived in the Xu Mansion for ten years, knelt before Wang Yingfeng, his face full of anxiety, ¡°Please, take back your decision and marry cousin to me!¡± Lu Zheng, Wang Yingfeng¡¯s nephew, was smart and talented, a third-grade spirit root genius. So Wang Yingfeng had brought him to the Xu Mansion to nurture him from a young age. And he had lived up to her expectations, reaching the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation at the age of twenty, bringing much pride to Wang Yingfeng in front of her family. However, what made Wang Yingfeng headache was that Lu Zheng liked Xu Youran very much and always considered her his woman. To prevent him from causing trouble, she had sent him away today to collect a debt in another town. But somehow, he had still gotten wind of the news and rushed back in haste. ¡°Zheng, Youran marrying Jiang Fan concerns the future of the Xu Family. Your aunt can compromise on other matters, but on this, you cannot be reckless.¡± To thoroughly suppress Xu Youran, Wang Yingfeng was determined to tie her fate to the worthless Jiang Fan, ruining her life. However, seeing Lu Zheng¡¯s anguished expression, she softened, speaking meaningfully: ¡°Your aunt only forbade you from interfering with their marriage, not from acting after it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°If by some accident Jiang Fan dies, you can still marry Youran.¡± If Xu Youran became a widow, those great families and powerful men would similarly not accept her. Who would marry a widow? Who wouldn¡¯t find it shameful? ¡°I understand, thank you, Aunt!¡± Lu Zheng suddenly realized, his face brightening with joy. He handed over a packet of snacks, ¡°Aunt, this is a specialty from Biliu City, snow cream, your favorite. I brought it back especially for you.¡± Wang Yingfeng gently rebuked, ¡°You, always focusing on pleasing others instead of cultivating properly.¡± Though she said this, her smile betrayed her delight. ¡°Pleasing Aunt is my duty. I¡¯ll go help Jiang Fan set up the wedding arrangements so they can marry soon,¡± Lu Zheng said with a grin. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t forget to rise early tomorrow. Your Aunt will accompany you to the Detection Tower for your spirit root reevaluation,¡± Wang Yingfeng replied with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zheng bowed and left with a smile on his face. But the moment he stepped out of Wang Yingfeng¡¯s room, the smile on his face gradually vanished, replaced by a sinister look. ¡°Marrying something Jiang Fan has used? That old woman must be joking!¡± ¡°I, Lu Zheng, want only the best!¡± ¡°Once my spirit root is reevaluated tomorrow and found to be higher, I¡¯ll snatch Xu Youran back in front of everyone in the Xu Family!¡± Early the next morning. In a simple room in the west courtyard of the Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan paced back and forth in the room, occasionally looking out the window, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the sun rising?¡± Jiang Fan felt anxious. He had waited eighteen years for this day. He thought he was calm, emotions unaltered by external influences, ready to face the seed sprouting. But now that the day had arrived, he had spent the entire night sleepless, filled with unease. ¡°Father didn¡¯t lie to me, did he?¡± ¡°Is this seed really magical?¡± ¡°Will it truly transform me?¡± Countless thoughts churned through his mind, making Jiang Fan take deep breaths nervously. Suddenly. A beam of dazzling light pierced through the clouds and into the room. Almost simultaneously, Jiang Fan vaguely heard a cracking sound. As if some hard shell had broken open. The seed had sprouted! The moment of rebirth after eighteen years had arrived! Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Nirvana Rebirth Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Nirvana Rebirth He quickly sat cross-legged, holding his breath and concentrating his mind. The sound of the shell breaking grew more intense in his ears. At first, it was as quiet as a mosquito, then it grew louder like raindrops pounding, and finally, it boomed like war drums. At last, a thunderous roar that seemed to crack mountains and split the earth exploded right by his ears, plunging Jiang Fan into darkness. In the darkness, he saw a tender shoot breaking through the soil. Its emergence seemed to disturb some supreme existence, which sent down devastating thunderbolts trying to crush it back underground. The tender shoot slowly opened and effortlessly absorbed the thunderbolts. It then grew robustly at a speed visible to the naked eye. An inch, two inches, three inches¡­ A yard, two yards, three yards¡­ Ten yards, a hundred yards, a thousand yards¡­ Jiang Fan watched in astonishment as a single seed grew into an endlessly tall towering tree, using the thunderbolts as its nutrients! Realizing it could not stop the growth, the thunder gradually ceased. Just when Jiang Fan thought it was over, a majestic and powerful roar erupted: ¡°How dare you take the Void Ancient Clan¡¯s Divine Tree? Whoever you are, wherever you are, we will find you! We will find you!!!¡± The roar hit his ears, causing his head to ache as if it would split apart, and his soul was about to shatter under the unparalleled divine power. In that moment of crisis, the Void Ancient Tree scattered green light, which merged into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. The tearing sensation gradually disappeared, and under the influence of the green light, a spirit root began to form in his dantian. Having narrowly survived, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned pale. Who was that? A roar that transcended time and space almost destroyed him? And why did they say the tree belonged to the Void Ancient Clan? Wasn¡¯t it given to him by his father? After a long time, he managed to calm the waves in his heart, then subconsciously looked at his abdomen and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his voice. ¡°Spirit Root! I have a Spirit Root now!¡± he exclaimed with immense joy. He had waited eighteen years for this transformation, and it finally arrived! Immediately, he knelt on the ground full of sorrow: ¡°Dad, did you see that?¡± ¡°Your son now has a Spirit Root, and he can protect himself from now on.¡± ¡°You can rest in peace in heaven!¡± He bowed deeply, his eyes moist. Before his father¡¯s death, his greatest worry was Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of strength and protection for his growth. Now, he had a Spirit Root. His father, who protected his child throughout his life, could finally see him grown up! After a long time, Jiang Fan calmed down and carefully examined the Spirit Root, only to be taken aback. ¡°Transparent?¡± His Spirit Root was actually transparent, without any color! ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, black, white, but none are transparent!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s Spirit Root was azure, representing a sixth-grade Spirit Root. The highest in legend is the white Spirit Root, representing the ninth grade. But a transparent Spirit Root had never been heard of! ¡°It seems I need to go to the Detection Hall to confirm.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself. On this continent, there was an ancient power called the Heavenly Mechanism Hall, with the famous Green Cloud Sect being just one of its nine subordinate sects. They had established a Detection Tower in every city. Providing free Spirit Root detection for everyone. If an excellent Spirit Root was detected, one could apply to join the local sect through the Detection Tower Master. For instance, Xu Yining was detected as having a sixth-grade Spirit Root, which alarmed an elder of the Green Cloud Sect, making an exception to take her as a True Disciple. It was said that if one¡¯s talent was unparalleled, it might even attract someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Hall to recruit them directly. But it was only rumored, as no one had ever been directly recruited by the Heavenly Mechanism Hall since the Detection Tower in Lonely Boat City was established. To enter the Heavenly Mechanism Hall, one had to further cultivate in one of the nine major sects for three years, with only the most outstanding among them standing a chance of being selected by the Heavenly Mechanism Hall. He wondered what grade his transparent Spirit Root would be. At that moment, Jiang Fan suddenly noticed that the lush Void Divine Tree was filled with huge transparent fruits. In the lowest hanging fruit, a cultivation technique was sealed. ¡°Profound Level High-grade Mental Method, ¡®Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡¯ ¡± Reading the inscription on the technique, Jiang Fan was shocked. The Xu Family, as an old power in Lonely Boat City, had its treasure technique which was only a Yellow Level Medium-grade Swordsmanship, ranking among the top ten techniques in Lonely Boat City. Several crises in Xu Family history sprang from others coveting it. A single Profound Level High-grade technique was enough to plunge the world into chaos! He held his breath and rushed to the tree, attempting to jump and grab the fruit. But an invisible force pushed him back to the ground. A trace of information emerged in his mind. ¡°Only those in the Foundation Establishment Stage can pick the lowest fruit.¡± Soon after, the dark world in front of him gradually dissipated, and he returned to the simple room he lived in. He was stunned; the experience just now felt like a dream. But the Spirit Root in his abdomen confirmed that it was all real. ¡°¡®Dragon Seeking Scripture,¡¯ Foundation Establishment Stage.¡± Jiang Fan excitedly licked his lips, itching to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm immediately. Not wanting to waste any time, he left the Xu Mansion, half walking and half running, until he reached the Detection Tower, gasping for breath. It was still early morning, and the Detection Tower had not yet opened. A group of young boys and girls were waiting outside the tower for their tests. ¡°Zheng, today¡¯s retest, don¡¯t be nervous. The Tower Master said you underperformed last time because of nerves.¡± Wang Yingfeng stood with Lu Zheng, waiting for the tower to open. ¡°You should have been at least a third-grade top level, but nerves only showed you as a third-grade medium!¡± ¡°Because of this difference, I couldn¡¯t secure more resources for you from the Xu Family.¡± Lu Zheng nodded heavily. The Xu Family¡¯s resources were limited, most of which went to Xu Yining, with the remainder allocated according to talent. Many in the Xu Family had third-grade Spirit Roots. Being a grade lower meant receiving far fewer resources. So this retest, he needed to show his true level. ¡°If you can test as a third-grade top level, I will find a way to convince the Xu Family to make an exception and let you cultivate the Xu¡¯s Sword Technique.¡± For this nephew, Wang Yingfeng was willing to go all out, even planning to pass on the Xu Family¡¯s core secrets to an outsider. What? Lu Zheng was ecstatic! The Xu¡¯s Sword Technique, a Yellow Level Medium-grade attack skill, was one of the top techniques in Lonely Boat City, accessible only to the core members of the Xu Family. After enduring ten years of hardships in the Xu Family, he finally had the chance to touch its core techniques! In his excitement, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Jiang Fan? What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan calmly wrote down a note: ¡°The same as you.¡± Until his skills reached a certain level, he decided to continue pretending to be mute to avoid suspicion from the Xu Mansion. ¡°The same as me? Haha.¡± Lu Zheng shook his head, filled with disdain. He was there for a higher Spirit Root retest. Jiang Fan had been tested several times; what was the point of another retest? He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, taunting: ¡°Spirit Roots are innate, if you have it, you have it, if not, you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Living a life as an ordinary person, what¡¯s wrong with that? Why chase after something you can¡¯t get?¡± Jiang Fan clenched his fists quietly. Why was he destined to be an ordinary person while others got to be high and mighty Martial Artists? At this moment, the doors opened. The Detection Tower Master, an old man who had performed the same job for decades, looked numb and expressionless as he said: ¡°As always, those with outstanding qualifications will receive cultivation technique rewards.¡± Everyone looked indifferent. Because the rewards were nearly out of reach for them. In recent decades, the only one who had received a reward was Xu Yining, whose sixth-grade Spirit Root gifted her a Yellow Level Low-grade Mental Method. With that mental method, Xu Yining reached the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation in just six months. Even a sixth-grade Spirit Root only got the lowest level technique, so the others didn¡¯t even bother to hope. But Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed: ¡°There are techniques up for grabs?¡± Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Deadly Misunderstanding Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Deadly Misunderstanding He wanted to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm; he had to have a mental method. The mental method was a cultivation technique specifically for improving one¡¯s realm. Compared to swordsmanship or fist skills and other attack skills, the mental method was more central and more precious. Every power treated their mental method like a treasure, not allowing outsiders to touch it. The Detection Tower was the only place where an ordinary person could receive a mental method as a reward, but it was extremely difficult to obtain. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t confident about getting the reward. After all, he had no idea what grade a transparent spirit root was. The crowd entered the Detection Tower. There were many separate rooms inside the tower; the Tower Master arranged for Jiang Fan and Lu Zheng from the Xu Family to enter adjacent rooms. Lu Zheng exuded confidence all over, glanced sideways at Jiang Fan, and said with a sly smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by the true grade of my spirit root later!¡± He was confident that this time he could detect a third-grade top-level spirit root. Thus, his status in the Xu Family would increase again. By then, it would be easier to snatch Xu Youran away. Jiang Fan shrugged and wrote on a piece of paper, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± He had a spirit root too. Though it was transparent. With the Tower Master¡¯s command, everyone entered the detection chambers simultaneously. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s fourth visit. After closing the stone door, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as he looked at the crystal ruler floating in the center of the chamber. It had nine colored markings, representing grades one to nine. When a martial artist placed their hand on it, the spirit root would trigger the corresponding color on the crystal ruler, indicating the grade of the spirit root. The detection was very accurate, never making errors. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Fan approached the crystal ruler and placed his hand on it. Buzz! The crystal ruler immediately trembled slightly! A ripple slowly rose from the base, reaching the red marking, then shot to the orange marking without stopping. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart relaxed a bit. He had always worried that his transparent spirit root might be some sort of waste spirit root with no grade. Soon, the ripple reached the yellow marking, and then surged to the green marking with a rapid force. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. The green represented a fourth-grade spirit root, already exceeding Lu Zheng¡¯s grade, a rare top spirit root in Lonely Boat City. But the ripple showed no sign of stopping. It went past the blue marking and reached the azure marking! Jiang Fan clenched his fist, his heart pounding fiercely. A sixth-grade spirit root, reaching Xu Yining¡¯s level! Yet the ripple didn¡¯t stop! Purple, seventh-grade! Black, eighth-grade! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel dry-mouthed. Eighth-grade! He had actually achieved eighth-grade, breaking the highest record in Lonely Boat City! Buzz¡ª¡ª The ripple still had immense momentum and surged to the highest marking, white! Ninth-grade! It was ninth-grade! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted, his eyes filled with uncontrollable joy. He actually had an unprecedented ninth-grade spirit root! This was a legendary level! However. The ripple still didn¡¯t stop and continued to rise. The end of the crystal ruler was a large blank area with no markings. But the ripple continued rising and finally shot out of the ruler, flying out of the chamber. This left Jiang Fan dumbfounded. What kind of spirit root was his? He had detected it but seemed like he hadn¡¯t¡­ Almost at the moment the ripple shot out of the crystal ruler. In the adjacent chamber, Lu Zheng watched the ripple in the crystal ruler rising slower and slower, like a snail climbing a wall, and when it finally settled at the critical point between mid and upper third-grade, his face turned ugly. ¡°Rise! Come on, rise! Damn it!¡± Lu Zheng pounded the crystal ruler angrily, shouting in frustration. He thought he was a sure thing to reach third-grade top-level, but ended up just a hair¡¯s breadth away. This difference meant he had no access to the Xu Family¡¯s resources, nor Wang Yingfeng¡¯s promised ¡°Xu¡¯s Sword Technique¡±! At that moment. The ripple in Jiang Fan¡¯s crystal ruler shot out of his chamber and passed by Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber. The powerful surge pulled the ripple in Lu Zheng¡¯s crystal ruler, causing it to climb again. It surged past the green, azure, blue, purple, and black markings. Finally, it climbed slowly and settled at the white marking. The white marking began to glow, and the light grew increasingly intense. The Tower Master was lying in a bamboo chair, holding a pen in one hand and lazily flipping through the registry with the other. At this time, the stone door of Chamber 3 lit up first, releasing a faint red glow. He found Chamber 3 in his registry and said indifferently, ¡°Chamber 3, Miss Zhu of the Zhu Family, Zhu Tingting, first-grade lower spirit root.¡± Soon, other chambers began to light up one after another. ¡°Chamber 7, Yu Wangdong, heir of the Liu Family Commerce, first-grade upper spirit root.¡± ¡°Chamber 1, Young Castle Master of Cheng Family Castle, Zheng Xiangqiu, first-grade lower spirit root.¡± ¡­ After recording the results of several chambers, the Tower Master shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Alas! Lonely Boat City is getting worse year by year!¡± ¡°If not for Xu Yining with her recent sixth-grade spirit root, the Detection Tower here would be dismantled.¡± Suddenly, a white light shot out from the seam of the stone door in Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber. The Tower Master rubbed his eyes, looking puzzled, ¡°White? On the crystal ruler, white represents¡­¡± Crash! He sprang to his feet, the force of his movement sending the bamboo chair flying several dozen feet. His old face was filled with immense shock as he stared at the increasingly dazzling white light coming from Lu Zheng¡¯s chamber, exclaiming four words with astonishment! ¡°Ninth-grade¡­ appearing!!!¡± As his words fell, the white light suddenly intensified, like a blazing sun emitting a blinding radiance, turning the entire Detection Tower pure white. The tower couldn¡¯t contain the overwhelming white light, which shot into the sky, piercing through the cloud layers! Xu Family. Xu Yining had just finished meditating, surrounded by spiritual energy, her eyes sharp and bright. Beside her, Xu Zhengyan looked proud, ¡°Yining, you¡¯ve broken through the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation! At such a young age, this is unprecedented in our Lonely Boat City!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s brows held a trace of pride, ¡°After all, with a sixth-grade spirit root, it¡¯s no surprise to cultivate so fast.¡± ¡°Once I join the Green Cloud Sect and obtain a mid or even high Yellow Level mental method, I¡¯ll cultivate even faster¡­¡± Suddenly. She glimpsed a beam of white light from the corner of her eye and was stunned, ¡°Father, what is that?¡± Xu Zhengyan, also shocked by the spectacular sight, observed for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s from the Detection Tower.¡± ¡°Could it be a world-class spirit root has appeared?¡± ¡°I heard your grandfather say that many years ago, in neighboring Biyun City, a prodigy with an eighth-grade spirit root appeared. During the detection, a black light beam shot into the sky, just like what we see now!¡± Black light represented an eighth-grade. Then, the white beam must be ninth-grade? Xu Yining could hardly believe it as she watched the beam, unconsciously biting her lip. As proud as she was, she couldn¡¯t accept that someone in Lonely Boat City had a spirit root superior to hers. And far superior at that! Watching the gradually fading light, she gritted her teeth, threw down her sword, and rushed toward the Detection Tower, saying, ¡°I must see who it is!¡± Xu Zhengyan worried about her impulsiveness, but he was also extremely curious about the identity of this extraordinary prodigy. So, he quickened his pace to follow her. The entire Lonely Boat City went into chaos because of the appearance of the white light beam. Countless martial artists crazily flocked to the Detection Tower, eager to witness this once-in-several-hundred-years sight. Among them were even a few old clan leaders, long thought dead, who could no longer stay hidden and broke through their seclusion to witness the face of this world-altering talented one! The outside world was in turmoil. Inside the Detection Tower, it was in an uproar. The detecting martial artists rushed out of their chambers, crowding around Lu Zheng¡¯s stone door, filled with unparalleled shock. The Tower Master appeared manic, muttering nonstop. ¡°A legend! I¡¯ve witnessed a legend!¡± ¡°In my lifetime, I¡¯ve actually seen the legendary ninth-grade spirit root!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master¡¯s spirit root.¡± A young man with clenched fists said jealously, ¡°Tower Master, is ninth-grade really the strongest?¡± The Tower Master glared at him and snorted, ¡°Nonsense! Ninth-grade is of course the strongest¡­¡± Seemingly recalling something, he paused, uncertain and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a type of spirit root that surpasses the ninth-grade in this world.¡± Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Fake Dragon Emperor Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Fake Dragon Emperor ¡°It is called the Root of Infinity.¡± ¡°Legend has it that it is shadowless and invisible, transparent in color.¡± ¡°This kind of spirit root is ten times, even a hundred times, stronger than the ninth-grade.¡± ¡°But such a spirit root only exists in myths, it simply doesn¡¯t exist in reality.¡± ¡°What, do you think you have the Root of Infinity?¡± The Tower Master mocked, ¡°Ninth-grade is the existence you can look up to in this life, cherish the opportunity to face the genius of ninth-grade!¡± ¡°Once he grows up, you won¡¯t even have the chance to receive a glance from him for the rest of your life!¡± Hearing this, the young man was full of bitterness. Just one talent assessment determined their future status as superior or inferior. One was a true dragon in the sky, the other an ant on the ground. Such a comparison, so cruel that it was despairing. Jiang Fan, in the adjacent room, naturally noticed this commotion. ¡°No way? Lu Zheng has a ninth-grade spirit root?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed surprise. If he had such talent, why did ten years of consuming the Xu Family¡¯s resources still leave him inferior to Xu Yining¡¯s sixth-grade? As he pondered, he suddenly realized his crystal ruler reacted once again. A dim ball of light flew out of the ruler, landing in front of him. When the light dispersed, it turned out to be two cultivation techniques! ¡°Oh? Are these rewards for me?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt joy. He quickly picked them up and looked closely. One was a Yellow Level high mental method called the Pure Wind Scripture. The other was a Yellow Level high attack skill called the Seven-star Sword Jue. The highest-level technique in Lonely Boat City was only Yellow Level medium. He unexpectedly received two Yellow Level high techniques at once! Most importantly, one of them was the mental method he urgently needed! ¡°What level am I at to receive such high rewards?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Xu Yining, with her sixth-grade spirit root, was only rewarded a Yellow Level lower mental method. But regardless of the reason, with these two techniques and this transparent spirit root, he would make rapid progress in the shortest time! He safely tucked the techniques and opened the stone door. The huge sound of the opening door attracted the attention of countless onlookers. ¡°So it¡¯s Jiang Fan! He scared me. I thought it was Lu Zheng coming out!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Fan¡¯s assessment show no spirit root again this time?¡± ¡°Alas, just a wall apart, one is a peerless ninth-grade, the other has no spirit root. The difference is mountainous!¡± ¡°The Xu Family is a miraculous place. Ten years of sheltering raised both a waste and a peerless dragon, ha-ha.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He wanted to argue with them, but after thinking it through, why bother? Quietly training in the two Yellow Level high techniques and silently increasing his strength was the right path. He was now alone. If people knew his details, it would instead bring big trouble. Thus, he responded with a calm smile. ¡°Jiang Fan, you are here too? What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Xu Yining and Xu Zhengyan came over, noticing Jiang Fan also undergoing the assessment. Xu Yining bit her red lips, speaking rapidly. Jiang Fan calmly wrote on a note: ¡°Lu Zheng¡¯s assessment showed a ninth-grade spirit root.¡± What? Xu Yining¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, staggering a few steps, unable to believe this reality: ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Could it really be a ninth-grade genius born? Moreover, he was fostered in their own family? Her strong pride couldn¡¯t bear the blow, and she burst into tears. Jiang Fan silently sighed. He always felt there was some issue with Lu Zheng¡¯s spirit root assessment, so he casually comforted her, writing: ¡°Keep calm and continue cultivating, await the future.¡± Xu Yining glanced at it, feeling it was Jiang Fan¡¯s sarcasm towards her, and said angrily: ¡°Seeing me cry makes you feel happy, right?¡± ¡°You think me rejecting your marriage proposal has its retribution, right?¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m a sixth-grade prodigy, a hundred times, a thousand times better than you, a waste of a mute!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. She was angry, but why take it out on him? Truly, like ¡°not grateful,¡± a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin without knowing a good person¡¯s heart! At this moment, the Tower Master, who also noticed Xu Zhengyan¡¯s arrival, quickly ran over with an incredibly kind smile. ¡°Brother Xu, congratulations, congratulations!¡± Xu Zhengyan was flattered. The Detection Tower Master usually never gave face to anyone, only slightly smiled at the City Lord. So suddenly being so kind, calling him ¡®Brother Xu,¡¯ made him feel light as if walking on air. Next, the strongest person in Lonely Boat City, the City Lord Ye Jifeng, also came with cupped fists: ¡°Family Head Xu, congratulations, Xu Mansion produced a true dragon!¡± Seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s barely smiling face, Xu Zhengyan felt even more like he was dreaming. Once upon a time, he visited Ye Jifeng with heavy gifts, only to be shut out, receiving no audience. Now, he proactively came to express goodwill with envy and jealousy. Several secluded old monsters, whom Xu Zhengyan had to address with utmost respect, also kindly approached, speaking about the connections between their ancestors and the Xu family. It seemed as if overnight, the Xu family transformed from an obscure declining family to the hottest first family in Lonely Boat City. Xu Zhengyan was in a daze for a long time before gradually calming down. He understood it was all thanks to Lu Zheng! Wang Yingfeng proudly walked over: ¡°Husband, do you remember what you said when I insisted on bringing Zheng into the Xu family for cultivation?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face was full of guilt. He had strongly opposed it, after all, the Xu family¡¯s resources were limited, giving them to an outsider would mean less for their own people. Under Wang Yingfeng¡¯s desperate plea, he reluctantly agreed. He never expected Lu Zheng to be so promising! ¡°I was blind at the time, all thanks to you, my fortunate wife, that our Xu family could attach itself to Zheng, this future peerless talent!¡± Xu Zhengyan embraced Wang Yingfeng, feeling extremely grateful. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face was full of glory: ¡°Indeed? Back then, that eighth-grade prodigy from Biyun City directly entered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, and later became its Vice Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°Our Zheng is a ninth-grade prodigy, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will soon recruit him!¡± ¡°Your Xu family will soar to new heights with my Zheng¡¯s help!¡± Xu Zhengyan was swayed in his thoughts. Lu Zheng¡¯s ninth-grade spirit root changed not just his fate, but the entire Xu family! Not long after, amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Lu Zheng finally opened the stone door, walking out confidently. He came before Xu Zhengyan, knelt on one knee, and said: ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your years of nurturing.¡± ¡°I have not let you down, my assessment showed a ninth-grade spirit root!¡± For a moment, everyone envied Xu Zhengyan. No one knew how much luck was required to get such a heavenly prodigy! Xu Zhengyan didn¡¯t dare to act superior, quickly helping him up: ¡°This won¡¯t do, Zheng, you¡¯re a ninth-grade prodigy, how can I, your uncle, deserve this kneel? Stand up quickly.¡± Lu Zheng felt unprecedentedly elated. In the past, he always spoke and acted cautiously in front of Xu Zhengyan, slightly off would trigger a reprimand. Now, Xu Zhengyan revered him as a god. And the Tower Master, the City Lord of Lonely Boat City, and some old monsters from various families all looked at him eagerly, hoping to establish a good relationship. This made him, who had long been at the bottom, feel invincible, as if he was overlooking the world from the nine-layered heaven. However, from the corner of his eye, he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s silhouette. Everyone bowed to his ninth-grade spirit root¡¯s brilliance. Only Jiang Fan, with his hands in his sleeves, showed neither reverence nor fear. This annoyed him greatly. A waste mute, why didn¡¯t he bow to him? ¡°Jiang Fan, are you unconvinced?¡± In front of all the strongmen, all the bigwigs, and all the martial artists in Lonely Boat City, he threw his question firmly. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Deadly Stand-off Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Deadly Stand-off Jiang Fan turned his head to look, his expression blank as he casually wrote: ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± In his entire life, he only respected his father, who single-handedly raised him. Everyone else was unworthy. ¡°How laughable, a worthless person without a Spirit Root, what qualification do you have to act high and mighty in front of me?¡± Lu Zheng said contemptuously. He then turned to Xu Zhengyan, bowed, and said: ¡°Uncle Xu, I have a request.¡± Xu Zhengyan hurriedly said: ¡°Dear nephew, you may speak, there is no need for such formalities.¡± Lu Zheng glanced at Jiang Fan, a smirk at the corner of his mouth: ¡°I have grown up alongside Youran, and I cannot bear to see her marry a worthless person.¡± ¡°I implore Uncle Xu to give Youran¡¯s hand in marriage to me.¡± ¡°I am the one who can bring her happiness and a future!¡± This¡­ Xu Zhengyan was in a difficult position; he had already promised Youran to Jiang Fan, could he go back on his word and have Youran remarry? Wouldn¡¯t that make him a man of no integrity? ¡°Uncle, if I declare my desire to marry, I believe many families present would gladly form an alliance with me, right?¡± With his hands behind his back, Lu Zheng said with a hint of threat: ¡°At that time, I would be someone else¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed dramatically. Lu Zheng was the Xu family¡¯s Sky-reaching Tree! If he were to lose him, Xu Zhengyan would be the eternal sinner of the Xu family! Compared to breaking his word and losing his integrity, being an eternal sinner was something he could not bear. As he was about to make a decision, Jiang Fan lifted his pen and aggressively wrote a few words: ¡°Uncle Xu, whether one can bring Youran happiness depends on strength, not words.¡± ¡°I am willing to compete with Lu Zheng!¡± Xu Zhengyan felt a sudden relief. If Jiang Fan lost and withdrew voluntarily, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear the name of a man with no integrity. And Lu Zheng could marry Xu Youran as he wished. A perfect solution! As for the possibility of Jiang Fan winning¡­ One had no Spirit Root, the other had a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. He couldn¡¯t see how Jiang Fan could win. He quickly looked at Lu Zheng and said with a smile: ¡°Zheng, what do you think?¡± Lu Zheng laughed heartily: ¡°A worthless person wants to challenge a Nine-grade Spiritual Root? Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Fine, since we both grew up at the Xu Mansion, I¡¯ll give you a chance to compete against a Nine-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°Even if you lose, you can brag about it for a lifetime!¡± Xu Zhengyan completely relaxed and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days, whoever breaks through one level will have the qualification to marry Xu Youran!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± One level in three days? Jiang Fan thought that in three days, it was possible that he might break through more than one level. With his mysterious Spirit Root, coupled with the high-grade Yellow Level mental method, it was not difficult at all. He immediately lifted his pen and wrote: ¡°Agreed!¡± Lu Zheng smiled confidently: ¡°One level, Uncle, you underestimate my Nine-grade Spiritual Root! Just wait and see in three days!¡± At this moment, an old man dressed in luxurious robes stepped forward from among the dignitaries and said with clasped hands: ¡°Young Master Lu, I am Qin Changsheng.¡± On hearing this, everyone was moved. Qin Changsheng, the head of the first alchemy family in Lonely Boat City. With the ancestral formula for Qi Cultivation Liquid, they monopolized the supply to all surrounding cities. And Qi Cultivation Liquid was the only medicine that could enhance cultivation in the Qi Cultivation Realm. Thus, Lonely Boat City had a saying: it¡¯s better to offend the City Lord tenfold than to offend the Qin family slightly. His appearance immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Lu Zheng also recognized him and asked in confusion: ¡°Qin Family Head, what is the matter?¡± Qin Changsheng smiled and presented a brocade box. Inside were ten small jade bottles, each emanating spirit light, filled with the famous Qi Cultivation Liquid! ¡°The Qin family congratulates Young Master Lu on detecting a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. We have nothing else to offer, so please accept these ten newly refined bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°We hope Young Master Lu will win the beauty¡¯s hand in three days!¡± Ten bottles? Many people looked greedily at the Qi Cultivation Liquid; a single bottle was priceless, not affordable for ordinary families. The Qin family giving away ten bottles at once was indeed a generous gesture. With ten bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid, even a pig could undergo qualitative changes, not to mention Lu Zheng with his Nine-grade Spiritual Root? They couldn¡¯t help but look sympathetically at Jiang Fan. This young man was destined to lose his bride. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; the Qin family was clearly supporting Lu Zheng? Noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Qin Changsheng did not withdraw. Instead, he said indifferently: ¡°Additionally, from today, all Qin family shops are prohibited from selling Qi Cultivation Liquid to Jiang Fan.¡± It wasn¡¯t just support; it was blatant suppression! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he lifted his pen and wrote: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Qin Changsheng sneered: ¡°Regret? Regret abandoning a worthless person and embracing Young Master Lu¡¯s favor?¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Jiang Fan gave Qin Changsheng a meaningful look and silently walked away. The crowd also dispersed, following the end of the farce. On the way back, an elder following Qin Changsheng looked hesitant: ¡°Family Head, why did you press so hard and suppress a junior?¡± As an alchemy family, the Qin family earned enormous profits each year, attracting envy from many. Therefore, the Qin family had always adhered to a low-profile principle, offending no one. Qin Changsheng, understanding this well, had always maintained harmony and avoided conflict. Now he was so oppressive towards Jiang Fan, puzzling the elder. Qin Changsheng¡¯s expression was emotionless: ¡°Do you remember the mysterious Soul Master who emerged ten years ago?¡± The elder nodded: ¡°Of course, I remember. The Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he refined nearly destroyed our Qin family¡¯s hundred-year enterprise.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t stopped at refining ten bottles, exchanging them for money and some materials, his Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid might have completely taken over our market for Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± The Qin family¡¯s Qi Cultivation Liquid was low grade, less than half as effective as mid-grade. If that person had mass-produced and sold mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, who would still buy low-grade ones? His emergence back then almost led to the direct decline of the Qin family. Qin Changsheng said meaningfully: ¡°Then do you remember when Lu Zheng came to our Lonely Boat City?¡± The elder thought carefully and exclaimed in shock: ¡°Ten years ago! Family Head, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°Ten years ago was when Lu Zheng arrived, and that mysterious Soul Master also appeared then. This is no coincidence!¡± ¡°I think he is very likely the protector of Lu Zheng, the one with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°So now do you understand why I got involved in the competition between Lu Zheng and Jiang Fan?¡± The elder suddenly understood and praised: ¡°Family Head wants to gain Lu Zheng¡¯s favor and thereby receive recognition from the Soul Master behind him?¡± ¡°If he can become our backer, our domain will far exceed the few surrounding cities!¡± Qin Changsheng slowly nodded. He raised his fingers to the sky, gripping tightly, and said with great spirit: ¡°All my life, I have been cautious, never making wrong choices.¡± ¡°This time, I believe I won¡¯t be wrong either!¡± ¡°As for that so-called Jiang Fan, he can only blame himself for not seeing the bigger picture and blocking the Qin family¡¯s path to greatness!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a small character; offending him won¡¯t cause any big waves!¡± Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Fathers Relics Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Father¡¯s Relics Xu Mansion. After Jiang Fan returned, he immediately shut the door and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Lu Zheng, I don¡¯t believe that I am inferior to you!¡± He opened the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture¡± and carefully read it. Perhaps it was because his body had been baptized by the Void Ancient Tree, but this rather esoteric Yellow Level high-grade mental method suddenly became much easier for him to understand. A two-hour period later, his eyes shone with wisdom as he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. ¡°Letting the qi flow through the dantian, focusing the mind and forgetting the self, neither wind nor self¡­¡± He silently recited the mantra, and the transparent spirit root within his body, like vast root tendrils rooted in nothingness, slowly absorbed the spiritual energy from the air. The stronger the spirit root, the faster the absorption speed. The more advanced the mental method, the faster the absorption speed as well. The combination of both produced a synergistic effect. Soon, strands of invisible spiritual energy gathered from all directions, blending into his dantian and transforming into threads of pure spiritual power. He cultivated tirelessly, losing himself in it. So much so that when dawn broke and a ray of glaring sunlight hit his eyes, he was woken up. He slowly opened his eyes. With a glimmer of anticipation, he jumped off the bed, circulated his dantian, and threw out his fists. Poof¡ª The faint sound of compressed air bursting entered his ears. ¡°Second Layer of Qi Cultivation! In one night, I reached the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. ¡°It took Xu Yining three whole days to break through to the First Layer of Qi Cultivation, didn¡¯t it?¡± Though he rejoiced for a long time, he did not become arrogant or complacent. ¡°But just reaching the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation is not enough. To protect myself and Xu Youran, I need to become even stronger.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself. He tried to continue cultivating but found that the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy had slowed significantly. ¡°In the Qi Cultivation Realm, the further you go, the slower the cultivation becomes. You need Qi Cultivation Liquid to assist.¡± ¡°But Qi Cultivation Liquid is very expensive, and Qin Changsheng won¡¯t sell it to me!¡± He frowned slightly. Suddenly, a spark flashed in his mind, and he muttered, ¡°Before my father passed, he asked me to bury the box he had carried with him for ten years in front of his grave.¡± ¡°He cautioned me not to dig it up until the seed had sprouted.¡± ¡°Is there any cultivation resource left for me inside?¡± Since his father could leave him such a miraculous seed, there must be extraordinary items inside the mysterious box as well. He got up and opened the door. Yet he heard Xu Youran¡¯s pleading voice from the neighboring courtyard. ¡°Aunt Wang, these are the resources the clan allocated to me this month, please don¡¯t take them away.¡± Wang Yingfeng, with two personal maids, had driven Xu Youran into a corner against the wall. The maids held her hands down, while Wang Yingfeng retrieved a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid from her bosom, her face icy as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you want to give this to that useless Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°You want him to win? Haha, dream on!¡± Bang¡ª Wang Yingfeng ruthlessly smashed the Qi Cultivation Liquid onto the ground, spilling the precious liquid all over, mixing with the soil. Xu Youran anxiously broke free from the two maids, threw herself to the ground, and tried to scoop up the mud soaked with the spiritual liquid, hoping to salvage some of it. But the liquid had already mixed with the soil, becoming impossible to separate and thus useless. ¡°Aunt Wang!¡± Normally calm, her eyes filled with tears in anger: ¡°Fan is already pitiful enough, why do you bully him like this?¡± ¡°You make it so difficult for him even for a single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± Wang Yingfeng nonchalantly clapped her hands and said, ¡°Who bullied him?¡± ¡°The Qi Cultivation Liquid belongs to our Xu Family, if he has the guts, let him get it himself, relying on a woman to give it to him secretly, not only do we in the Xu Mansion look down on him, even the beggars on the street would spit on him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She swayed her hips, satisfied, and left. Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t even have a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid and wants to beat her nephew, keep dreaming. Xu Youran crouched helplessly on the ground, hugging her knees and sobbing in self-blame. At this moment. A hand rested on her back, gently patting her. Startled, she turned her head to see Jiang Fan, and her self-blame deepened. She collapsed into his arms, crying out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fan, I¡¯m so useless!¡± ¡°I should have been more careful, then Aunt Wang wouldn¡¯t have discovered it.¡± Jiang Fan gently patted her thin back, his heart full of tenderness: ¡°Silly girl, I should be thanking you, how could I blame you?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s eyes were red, filled with endless self-blame: ¡°But that was the only Qi Cultivation Liquid I could give you.¡± How am I worthy of having such a fianc¨¦e? Jiang Fan became even more gentle: ¡°Wang Yingfeng said one thing that I do agree with.¡± ¡°A man who only wins by relying on a woman¡¯s help, not only do outsiders look down on him, but I would look down on myself too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure out a way to get the Qi Cultivation Liquid myself.¡± ¡°Go back and rest, wait for my news.¡± Xu Youran was silent for a long time, then suddenly nodded: ¡°Okay, do your best, no matter the result, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± With that, she left the backyard and the Xu Mansion. She headed toward Cloud Mist Mountain on the outskirts where Spirit Grass grew abundantly. Unable to bear Jiang Fan¡¯s isolation and helplessness, she still wanted to help him as best as she could. Although Spirit Grass was far less effective than Qi Cultivation Liquid, it was better than nothing. Meanwhile. Jiang Fan also left the Xu Mansion and came to the cemetery outside the town. ¡°Dad, your unfilial son has come to see you.¡± He knelt in front of the grave, burning many paper offerings and candles, his mind recalling the years spent with his father. His father was silent and taciturn, liked to drink. When drunk, he would curse the heavens in rage, as if venting some injustice. When sober, he would gaze at the moon, tears streaming down his face. Regardless of whether he was drunk or sober, his gaze toward Jiang Fan was always gentle. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to get married, but not to Xu Yining, to the one you liked more¡ªXu Youran. You once said she was actually more suitable to be my wife, gentle and understanding.¡± Jiang Fan laughed, but tears flowed as he spoke: ¡°If you were still alive, you would certainly be grinning from ear to ear, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When we¡¯re married, I will surely bring her to meet you.¡± Wiping his tears, Jiang Fan said with a bit of guilt: ¡°But I¡¯ve run into some trouble and need to open the box you left behind.¡± ¡°Disturbing your peace, I beg your forgiveness.¡± After kowtowing several times, Jiang Fan picked up a hoe and began digging the earth in front of the gravestone. He dug three feet deep before finally uncovering a black wooden box. ¡°Hmm, it hasn¡¯t rotted.¡± Jiang Fan lifted it, a look of surprise on his face. Since he could remember, this wooden box had always been this way. Neither damaged nor showing any signs of age. Even after being buried underground for three years, there were no traces of insects or vermin gnawing at it, nor was it corroded by the damp soil. It seemed the box itself was anything but ordinary. With his heart slightly pounding, he turned the latch of the box, and with a click. This box that his father had guarded for fifteen years, never leaving his side, never once opened. Finally, after Jiang Fan¡¯s seed sprouted, saw the light of day again. Creaaak! As the box opened, some items that caused Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils to contract sharply came into view. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Soul Master Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Soul Master Those were two jade bottles, quietly lying inside were green spiritual liquids. ¡°Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! It¡¯s mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed beyond words. He knew it, his father would definitely leave him some cultivation resources. These two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid solved his urgent need! He hurriedly picked up the Qi Cultivation Liquid, only to find a letter and a bamboo slip underneath. Seeing the letter, his heart skipped a beat as he trembled while opening it. The handwriting inside was indeed his father¡¯s. ¡°Fan, when you see this letter, your father would have been dead for three years, right?¡± ¡°Has your seed sprouted? Have you married Xu Yining? Are you healthy and safe? How do you look now?¡± ¡°Father really wants to know, but alas, I can no longer see.¡± ¡°Father hopes you comply with my instructions in opening the wooden box, as the items inside are useful only when the seed has sprouted.¡± ¡°The two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid are left for you to break through your current realm.¡± ¡°But the most important thing is the bamboo slip underneath. Father had mediocre talent and could only grasp a smattering after a lifetime of study, barely becoming a two-star soul master.¡± ¡°I hope my son can surpass me and become a great soul master, thus having the means to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Finally, this wooden box was left to you by your mother. She said that when you become a five-star soul master, you can open the hidden layer of the box.¡± ¡°Failing to open the hidden layer is father¡¯s last regret.¡± ¡°If you ever get to open it someday, remember to burn a paper and tell me what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Keep going, my son.¡± ¡°Your life will have many twists and turns, never give up no matter what, okay?¡± Droplet after droplet of tears fell onto the letter. Jiang Fan felt as if his father was bidding him a final farewell right in front of him. ¡°Father¡­¡± he clenched his fists, tears streaming down, ¡°I will strive to live, definitely! Definitely!!¡± After a long time, he wiped away his tears. Reverently putting the letter away, his heart surged with emotion. ¡°So, father was once a two-star soul master.¡± Soul masters were the most prestigious profession in this world, without exception. They possessed extraordinary soul power, capable of performing various wondrous soul techniques and refining pills used by martial artists. Unlike the medicines of ordinary people. The pills needed for cultivation were all made from various aged heavenly materials and earthly treasures. These heavenly materials and earthly treasures grew in deep mountains and old forests over the years, absorbing both spiritual energy and, inevitably, impurities. To remove these impurities, one could only rely on powerful soul power to strip them away. Therefore, a soul master was both a mysterious and unpredictable expert and an irreplaceable alchemist. Lonely Boat City¡¯s Qin Family became the top medicine-refining family because every generation of family heads inherited the Qin Family¡¯s heirloom, a treasure capable of temporarily enhancing one¡¯s soul power. The enhanced level was roughly of soul master apprentice caliber. Even so, this made the Qin Family one of the foremost houses in Lonely Boat City, with a stomp of their feet causing the entire city to tremble. The might of a soul master was evident. Jiang Fan, dry-mouthed, unrolled the bamboo slip. If he could learn even a smattering and become a two-star soul master like his father, wouldn¡¯t he be able to control the wind and rain? On the bamboo slip were strange, twisted characters. At a glance, they couldn¡¯t even be considered characters. Moreover, looking at them made him dizzy. ¡°¡®Taiyin Soul Technique, Upper Chapter,¡¯ authored by: Eight-star Great Carefree Venerate.¡± ¡°Only those with powerful souls can decipher these characters. Others who read it lightly suffer severe headaches; severely, their souls are destroyed. Practice with caution.¡± Jiang Fan then understood that the characters should not be viewed with his eyes but recognized with his soul. The fact that he could decipher them indicated that his soul was stronger than the average person¡¯s, qualifying him to become a soul master! This delighted Jiang Fan immensely; he hurriedly continued reading until headaches forced him to stop. He quickly sat cross-legged in front of the grave, quietly digesting what he had read. Just like when he practiced the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture,¡± he comprehended these contents very quickly. In just half a day, he opened his eyes, gleaming with expectation. ¡°Father, I seem to have learned some ways to use my soul.¡± Looking at the two bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in front of him, he drank one and tucked the other in his chest. As the potent Qi Cultivation Liquid entered his body, it emitted abundant spiritual energy. Jiang Fan quickly cultivated, greedily absorbing this spiritual energy. Soon after, his body shook. He joyfully opened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the third layer of Qi Cultivation! Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid has such an effect; I wonder what the effects of top-grade and highest-grade would be like!¡± He filled the hole in front of the grave, bowed to his father¡¯s tombstone, and then got up to head back to the city. He did not return to the Xu Family but instead went to a desolate Treasure Pavilion. The Treasure Pavilion was the Chen Family¡¯s shop, the second medicine-refining family in Lonely Boat City. The Chen Family didn¡¯t have the Qin Family¡¯s luck of owning a soul power-enhancing treasure, so they could only refine rough pills, and their business was far from as good as the Qin Family¡¯s. Jiang Fan, upon arrival, changed into a broad black robe and wore a mask, then walked into the shop. Minding the shop was the Treasure Pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper, lazily lying on a chair, saying, ¡°What would the customer like to buy?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, holding a small stone in his mouth to muffle his voice. ¡°Not buying.¡± Oh? The shopkeeper, with an eight-character mustache, looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, ¡°Then, do you have heavenly materials and earthly treasures to sell?¡± Some lucky martial artists would sell valuable herbs they discovered to reputable shops, which wasn¡¯t unusual. ¡°Not selling either.¡± The shopkeeper frowned, ¡°This is a place for business. If you¡¯re not buying or selling, why are you here?¡± Jiang Fan took out the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he had tucked away and placed it on the counter. ¡°For exchange.¡± The shopkeeper frowned, his gaze sweeping over, landing on the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. He was slightly taken aback at first, his eyes showing unfamiliarity, then he suddenly jumped from the reclining chair and quickly walked over, exclaiming, ¡°This, could this be mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and I¡¯m seeing mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid again!¡± His tone was somewhat excited, looking at Jiang Fan with reverence, calling out loudly, ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t just stand there; bring tea for this gentleman!¡± ¡°The best tea!¡± Jiang Fan was slightly surprised, ten years? Could it be the Qi Cultivation Liquid refined by his father? He said expressionlessly, ¡°No need for tea, I want to exchange for these materials, how much can your shop provide?¡± He picked up a pen on the counter and wrote down the materials. ¡°Materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± The shopkeeper grew even more excited, his tone filled with awe, his posture unconsciously bending, ¡°Could it be that¡­ sir, you are a soul master?¡± Throughout Lonely Boat City, apart from Qin Changsheng, no one else would need materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid. Unless he was a soul master, preparing to refine Qi Cultivation Liquid. Jiang Fan¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± The shopkeeper was startled, immediately smacking his lips, ¡°Forgive my nosiness, sir. Please pardon me.¡± If this man indeed was a soul master, ten lives would not be enough to atone for offending him. ¡°Less nonsense, how much can you offer?¡± Jiang Fan said. The shopkeeper quickly replied, ¡°According to the market price, one bottle of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is ten thousand taels of silver. The materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid cost one thousand taels of silver per set. You can exchange for ten sets of materials.¡± His gaze shifted, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands, ¡°But sir, if you have more Qi Cultivation Liquid to sell us, I can decide to give you eleven sets of materials.¡± Jiang Fan paused, ten thousand taels of silver? Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was only five thousand taels per bottle. The price of mid-grade had doubled! But considering its effects were twice as potent as low-grade, it made sense. After a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The shopkeeper was overjoyed, hurriedly fetching eleven sets of materials and presenting them to Jiang Fan, rubbing his hands, ¡°To be honest, sir, tomorrow is the exhibition of medicine-refining families in Lonely Boat City. If you have extra Qi Cultivation Liquid, could you sell it to us at the event to enhance our Chen Family¡¯s prestige?¡± Seeing his almost pleading expression, Jiang Fan slightly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Then he left the Treasure Pavilion. After ensuring no one was following, he found an alley to remove his disguise and calmly walked back to the street. Just a few steps later, he heard a sneer. ¡°Oh? Who is this?¡± Lu Zheng, smiling broadly, rode a horse with Qin Changsheng beside him. They reined in their horses and stopped as they saw Jiang Fan. Glancing at the nearby Treasure Pavilion, Lu Zheng sneered: ¡°Family Head of the Qin Family, some people are daydreaming, thinking they can buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Nine-grade Spiritual Root Not Working Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Nine-grade Spiritual Root Not Working Qin Changsheng glanced at Jiang Fan, indifferent, ¡°In Lonely Boat City, besides my Qin family, no other place will have Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°You went to the Treasure Pavilion to ask for Qi Cultivation Liquid, but you might have asked the wrong place.¡± ¡°Instead of asking them, it¡¯s better to ask Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Zheng teased, ¡°Asking me for Qi Cultivation Liquid is not as good as asking me to let your fianc¨¦e go, haha!¡± He laughed heartily and rode away. Qin Changsheng cast a sidelong glance at Jiang Fan, disdainfully saying, ¡°Forget about Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, you¡¯ll never get a drop of Qi Cultivation Liquid in your lifetime.¡± After saying that, he also galloped away. Jiang Fan shrugged. Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, even dogs don¡¯t want it. Soon. A distinguished person arrived at the Treasure Pavilion. One by one, the imposing members of the Chen family arrived. The shopkeeper bowed low, trembling with fear, ¡°Miss, the matter is just as I said earlier.¡± Among the Chen family members, there was a beautiful young girl with a delicate face, tall stature, and intelligent eyes. She was the eldest daughter of the Chen family, Chen Silin. ¡°Did you send someone to investigate his identity?¡± Chen Silin asked sharply. The shopkeeper shivered and quickly said, ¡°How dare this old servant? Soul Masters fear being coveted by others most. If we annoy him, wouldn¡¯t we bring a catastrophe to the Chen family?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s expression softened slightly and she said, ¡°Very good, you handled it very well!¡± ¡°Not only improving relations by offering this Soul Master benefits but also not showing the slightest disrespect.¡± ¡°Next, whether we can associate with this Soul Master depends on his mood!¡± ¡°If he could provide us with some Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at the exhibition, we would gain fame and finally contend with the Qin family.¡± Thinking about how they had been suppressed by the Qin family for centuries, Chen Silin was exceptionally eager for that Soul Master to support the Chen family and change their family¡¯s fate. By then, she would be willing to pay any price. As for Jiang Fan, upon returning to the mansion, he heard a commotion inside. ¡°Find her! Quickly find her! Even if you have to dig three feet deep, find Xu Youran!¡± What? Xu Youran was missing? Jiang Fan panicked, and an image of her suddenly leaving in the morning flashed through his mind, conjuring a bad thought. This silly girl, could she have gone to find Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for his breakthrough? Now it¡¯s almost dark, and she¡¯s not back yet¡ªcould she be in danger? He hurriedly ran out of the city, heading towards the only place nearby with Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures¡ªCloud Mist Mountain. ¡°Beauty Xu, stop struggling, or you¡¯ll fall and turn into a pile of flesh.¡± At the edge of a cliff, three brawny men with bats embroidered on their chests grinned menacingly at Xu Youran, who was clinging tightly to a vine below. Her hands, worn and bloody from clutching the vine for so long, were trembling and pale from exhaustion. Beneath her was a boundless cliff shrouded in rolling clouds, making it impossible to see the bottom. ¡°Come up quickly. There¡¯s no conflict with us. We just want to capture you and demand that Lu Zheng pay his gambling debt.¡± ¡°We swear we won¡¯t harm you.¡± But as they spoke, their greedy eyes never left Xu Youran¡¯s alluring body. If they caught her, it was easy to imagine what would happen. Xu Youran gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dream on!¡± The leader lost patience and ordered, ¡°Pull her up!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Youran would really let go and fall to her death! The other two brawny men immediately started pulling up the vine. Seeing herself being lifted up, Xu Youran felt desolate. Biting her red lips, she murmured, ¡°Fan, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to marry you in this life.¡± She loosened her hands, ready to jump into the abyss. At that moment. A series of hurried footsteps suddenly approached. Then, one of the men pulling the vine was kicked off the cliff, caught completely off guard. His dark figure plummeted into the clouds, screaming, and vanished without a trace. The other two men were furious and fought the attacker. Soon, another lay on the ground, screaming. The last man, terrified, yelled, ¡°Dare to kill someone from Blood Bat Palace! You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead!¡± As he yelled, he fled. Xu Youran was startled, wondering who had come. Among the three men from Blood Bat Palace, one was at the Third Layer of Qi Cultivation, and the other two were at the Second Layer! Suddenly. A head poked out, and Xu Youran was stunned, ¡°Fan?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it was Fan who had driven off the bad guys. With a stern face, Jiang Fan pulled her up and smacked her bottom hard, shouting, ¡°Who allowed you to come here?¡± Xu Youran lowered her head in guilt and meekly held up her bloody hand, clutching a vibrant medicinal herb, and said weakly, ¡°I just wanted to help you.¡± Seeing her worn-out hand, still unwilling to let go of the herb, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are the most important person to me. If you leave me, there will be no one in this world for me to care about!¡± Despite his reproach, Xu Youran felt an unprecedented sweetness, as if tasting honey. Leaning against his broad chest, she felt safer than ever before. Relaxed, she fell into a deep, exhausted sleep. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her. Looking at the Blood Bat Palace corpses on the ground, he had an idea and searched them. Soon, he found a token and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, ¡°Blood Bat Palace token! The City Lord¡¯s Mansion issued a reward decree: killing someone from Blood Bat Palace grants a chance to cultivate in the Spirit Pond of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Many people have made breakthroughs there!¡± He put the token away and surveyed the surroundings. It was pitch dark, making it impossible to see the way down the mountain. He could only find a safe cave and spent the night there with Xu Youran. While guarding her, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t stay idle. He took out the materials from the Treasure Pavilion and attempted to refine Qi Cultivation Liquid. At dawn the next day. Jiang Fan looked at a pile of ashes on the ground, distressed, ¡°I wasted three sets of materials.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± His eyes shifted to the eight bottles of Spiritual Liquid beside him. Seven bottles of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and one bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°It seems I¡¯m more talented than my father. I can already refine Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and, in the best condition, even top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Once I become proficient, the success rate for top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid will be higher.¡± He eagerly picked up the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and drank it. The potent medicinal power released Spiritual Energy ten times that of Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, swelling Jiang Fan¡¯s body like a balloon! He quickly sat cross-legged to cultivate, rapidly absorbing the Spiritual Energy. One two-hour period later. ¡°Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation! And I¡¯m not far from the Fifth Layer!¡± Jiang Fan was secretly amazed. Xu Yining took ten days to advance from the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, drinking Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid daily. He succeeded with just one bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! The effect of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was unbelievably powerful! Feeling the strength of the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful sleeping face, smiling slightly: ¡°Youran, this time, I protected you.¡± Xu Mansion. Lu Zheng was sweating profusely, his face somewhat unsightly. He stared at the ten empty Qi Cultivation Liquid bottles in front of him, saying, ¡°Why is it like this?¡± ¡°I drank them all; why haven¡¯t I broken through?¡± Wang Yingfeng, beside him, was also puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be! With a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root and ten bottles of Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, even a pig should have broken through. But Lu Zheng showed no sign of progress! She had to comfort him, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, haste makes waste. Perhaps your anxiety to break through has affected your state of mind.¡± ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t lost. Jiang Fan, that loser, has neither a Spirit Root nor Qi Cultivation Liquid and is even less likely to break through.¡± ¡°So you two are only even!¡± Hearing this, Lu Zheng sighed in relief. He sneered, ¡°Does he deserve to compete with me?¡± ¡°My lack of breakthrough is only temporary, but he will never break through in his life!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall and determine the victor!¡± Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Who is the True Dragon Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Who is the True Dragon Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan and Xu Youran returned, stepping in the morning light. ¡°Fan.¡± Xu Youran looked at the gate of the Xu Family but hesitated to step inside. Because this was a duel destined for defeat. The result would be that she had to marry Lu Zheng. Looking at Jiang Fan in front of her, a heavy feeling surged in her heart as she bit her lip and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. Don¡¯t blame yourself. I won¡¯t blame you, understand?¡± During these days of being together, she had already regarded Jiang Fan as her husband. If he really lost, she would never marry Lu Zheng. At worst, she would die once more! Feeling her mood, Jiang Fan held her hand and calmly said, ¡°I said I would protect you.¡± ¡°Now and forever, it will always be so!¡± With that said, he led her by the hand and stepped into the gate of the Xu Mansion. After ten years of living under other¡¯s roof. Today he would soar to the skies. Jiang Fan had never been more eager to face the eyes of the Xu Family. He wanted to prove himself! He was not a wastrel! He, Jiang Fan, was worthy of Xu Youran! Their return caused a stir among the entire clan. Xu Zhengyan hurried over with others, chastising angrily: ¡°Xu Youran, where the hell have you been? Do you want to scare us to death?¡± Facing her father¡¯s anger, Xu Youran¡¯s expression darkened, and she said, ¡°Father, are you worried about my safety, or are you worried you can¡¯t fulfill Lu Zheng¡¯s wish and the family will lose a backing?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the former, Father need not worry; the Xu Family would be the same with or without me. Having my sister is enough.¡± Xu Zhengyan, full of anger, found himself speechless. The existence of Xu Yining had always made Xu Youran feel neglected and secretly bullied by Wang Yingfeng. He said grudgingly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡± Noticing that Jiang Fan was still holding her hand, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, how has your cultivation been lately?¡± Jiang Fan calmly wrote two words, ¡°Not bad.¡± Not bad? Xu Zhengyan was surprised. Could it be that someone without a spirit root had indeed made some progress? However, considering that even Lu Zheng with a nine-grade spirit root hadn¡¯t broken through in three days, Jiang Fan was even less likely to succeed. ¡°Follow me. The clan members are already waiting in the hall.¡± He led Jiang Fan and Xu Youran to the main hall of the Xu Family. Dozens of Xu family members, both young and old, from the direct and collateral lines, were all present. Some young Xu Family girls dressed in bright colors were laughing and chatting around Lu Zheng, hoping to catch his favor. Xu Yining also had a smile on her face and occasionally spoke with Lu Zheng. When she saw Jiang Fan return, her smile disappeared, and she said coldly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare to come.¡± ¡°At least you still have some manliness left.¡± Clan members glanced over, inevitably comparing Lu Zheng and Jiang Fan. Some of the more acerbic ones even directly uttered harsh words. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where he got the courage to duel with Lu Zheng.¡± ¡°He has eaten the Xu Family¡¯s food for ten years and still doesn¡¯t understand his status, thinking he can compete with Big Brother Lu?¡± ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t wait for Big Brother Lu to say anything. I would offer Xu Youran myself to at least save face.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed no expression. In ten years, he had heard too many cold remarks and was already numb to them. He didn¡¯t waste any words, stood in the middle of the hall with a straight posture, and wrote confidently, ¡°When do we start?¡± His confident aura made everyone¡¯s expressions change slightly. Xu Yining looked at him with a mix of surprise and curiosity, unable to help but evaluate him from head to toe. Today¡¯s Jiang Fan gave her an indescribable feeling, as if a confidence from deep within his bones was radiating outward. Could he be confident in winning today¡¯s duel? But how could that be possible? Shaking her head lightly, she said, ¡°The result of this duel was decided long ago. Does it matter when it begins?¡± The female clan members who supported Lu Zheng rolled their eyes. ¡°He acts like he¡¯s the one with a nine-grade spirit root.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the last shred of dignity since he¡¯s about to lose his wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see him break down and cry. Haha!¡± Wang Yingfeng lightly tapped her teacup and leisurely began, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Everyone quieted down to listen to the matriarch speak. ¡°Do you remember the bet of this duel?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t match Lu Zheng, then it¡¯s unfortunate, but Xu Youran will have to marry Lu Zheng.¡± Jiang Fan looked at her coldly and wrote, ¡°If Lu Zheng loses, I also expect you to keep your nephew in check and stop him from thinking a toad can eat swan meat.¡± Bang! Wang Yingfeng slammed the tea cup onto the table, her phoenix eyes filled with anger. A mere dependent dared to speak to her like that? She snorted coldly, ¡°If Zheng loses, he naturally would not have the face to ask Xu Youran to marry him.¡± ¡°If you lose, you will leave the Xu Mansion for good. The Xu Family will no longer owe you!¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, confidently wrote, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a clear winner then!¡± Wang Yingfeng simmered with anger and said, ¡°Zheng, go ahead!¡± ¡°Use your full strength. Even if you don¡¯t break through, as long as you¡¯ve progressed, it¡¯s a win.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible for Jiang Fan to break through!¡± Lu Zheng confidently stepped into the center of the hall, facing Jiang Fan from a distance. The disdain on his face was almost palpable. ¡°Competing against someone with a nine-grade spirit root, your family ancestors would be proud.¡± He sneered, raised his fists, and swung them fiercely through the air. Bam¡ª It sounded like firecrackers exploding, with the cultivation of Fifth Layer Perfection making the air tremble. Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, ¡°No breakthrough? That shouldn¡¯t be!¡± With ten bottles of Qi Cultivation Liquid, even someone like her with a Sixth Grade spirit root would have broken through. The clan members exchanged puzzled looks. This outcome was unexpected. A nine-grade spirit root didn¡¯t seem as powerful as they thought. The scene became awkward. Wang Yingfeng smoothed things over, saying, ¡°The path of cultivation is tough with every step. Advancing to the Fifth Layer Perfection in just three days is already impressive.¡± The clan members, though finding it strange, didn¡¯t think much of it. The female relatives who were fawning over Lu Zheng spoke in agreement. ¡°The matriarch is right. Anyone else would probably remain stagnant.¡± ¡°Yes, no matter what it¡¯s still better than a waste without a spirit root.¡± ¡°Advancing to Perfection is already remarkable and has secured an undefeated position.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zheng puffed up his chest with pride and smirked, ¡°What say you, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t break through, I at least progressed.¡± ¡°You still lose!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look fervently at Xu Youran. In his mind, he already pictured a scene of dominating her. Jiang Fan smiled as he wrote, ¡°Nine-grade spirit root, supported wholeheartedly by Qin Changsheng, and this is it?¡± His words grated on Wang Yingfeng¡¯s ears, and she impatiently pounded the table. ¡°The celestial dragon above, and a mere worm on the ground, what right do you have to mock?¡± Celestial dragon? Jiang Fan¡¯s smile widened as he raised his fist and violently swung it through the air! A pure strand of spiritual energy shattered the atmosphere. And shattered everyone¡¯s expectations! Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Shocked Everyone Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Shocked Everyone ¡°Qi Cultivation First Layer! It¡¯s the Qi Cultivation First Layer! Fan, you, you broke through!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s somber face lit up like a springtime meadow in full bloom. She covered her mouth, whispering in disbelief with joy. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes widened, murmuring incredulously, ¡°He has a Spirit Root?¡± The women who supported Lu Zheng were also stunned. Lu Zheng himself widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. The trash he never respected had broken through to the Qi Cultivation First Layer and won against him? ¡°How is that possible?¡± He couldn¡¯t accept it. He, a prodigy of the Nine-grade Spiritual Root, had lost to a piece of trash. Jiang Fan smiled, picked up a pen, and wrote a sentence: ¡°If the ancestors of the Jiang Family knew that I defeated a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, they would be even more honored.¡± Earlier, Lu Zheng¡¯s mockery felt like a slap on his face. It made him clench his fists, angered uncontrollably. Wang Yingfeng also felt humiliated and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just the Qi Cultivation First Layer. Look at you getting all smug!¡± ¡°Is there any comparison between breaking through the Qi Cultivation First Layer and the Sixth Layer?¡± ¡°The latter is five times more difficult than the former!¡± The women supporting Lu Zheng immediately started mocking. ¡°Exactly, if you have a Spirit Root, even a dog can break through.¡± ¡°Achieving Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer Perfection in three days is much harder than the First Layer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know where he gets the nerve to be proud.¡± Jiang Fan just smiled. He raised his hand and threw another punch, causing a mild popping sound in the air. He picked up the pen and smiled faintly, ¡°So what next?¡± Xu Youran was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Qi Cultivation Second Layer! Fan, you broke through to the Qi Cultivation Second Layer in just three days?¡± This time, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t stay seated. Her pretty face showed a look of surprise, ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through the Qi Cultivation Second Layer in three days!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, did you really have no Spirit Root before?¡± But she quickly realized she had asked a pointless question. Jiang Fan had gone to the Detection Tower three times under the Xu Family¡¯s watchful eye. If he had a Spirit Root before, it couldn¡¯t have been hidden. The women supporting Lu Zheng felt like they¡¯d been slapped in the face and couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zheng¡¯s pupils trembled, his eyes full of anger. Breaking through one layer had already beaten him. Breaking through to the Qi Cultivation Second Layer would completely crush him. Wang Yingfeng was also shocked, but she still argued stubbornly, ¡°The Qi Cultivation Second Layer isn¡¯t hard; it just barely catches up to Lu Zheng¡¯s progress.¡± However. As soon as these words were uttered. Jiang Fan threw another punch toward the air. The crisp popping sound was like a harsh slap to everyone¡¯s face. ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Fan coldly smiled and picked up the pen to ask. Whoosh¡ª Xu Yining stood up in shock, knocking over the chair but not even realizing it. Her pretty face showed intense surprise, ¡°The Qi Cultivation Third Layer! Impossible, it¡¯s impossible to break through to the Qi Cultivation Third Layer in three days, not even with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, what exactly is going on with you?¡± The women who initially wanted to defend Lu Zheng were completely stunned. They had been cultivating for several years and barely reached the Qi Cultivation Third Layer. But Jiang Fan, it only took him three days! Lu Zheng and Wang Yingfeng¡¯s faces were also filled with intense shock as they stared at Jiang Fan in disbelief. Three days, and he achieved the Qi Cultivation Third Layer. This was not merely a victory over Lu Zheng but completely crushed him. The entire place fell silent, and everyone looked at the boy who had been considered trash for ten years with a newfound respect. Jiang Fan carried himself with one hand behind his back, holding a pen with the other: ¡°So what if he¡¯s a true dragon or has a Nine-grade Spiritual Root?¡± ¡°Give me time, and I¡¯ll crush them all underfoot!¡± Having spoken, he publicly embraced Xu Youran and stated with a flourish: ¡°Youran is my wife, and no one will take her from me!¡± His words were firm and resonated deeply. Lu Zheng felt humiliated and roared, ¡°Jiang, what are you so proud of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are already on their way!¡± ¡°When they arrive, I¡¯ll join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion directly, and you? Just a bug at the Qi Cultivation Third Layer!¡± ¡°Compete with me? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Having said this, he stormed off. Jiang Fan shrugged. He always doubted Lu Zheng¡¯s Nine-grade Spiritual Root. He himself had a transparent Spirit Root but reached the Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer in three days. There was no reason a Nine-grade Spiritual Root couldn¡¯t break through even one level. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion people arrived, they would surely verify Lu Zheng¡¯s Spirit Root, right? At that time, would he really still be detected as having a Nine-grade Spiritual Root? Wang Yingfeng also felt humiliated today. The nephew she fully supported wasn¡¯t even as good as a piece of trash! She glared at Jiang Fan, angrily saying, ¡°Fine, you have a Spirit Root, you¡¯re not trash, you¡¯re amazing, right?¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t ask for a dowry to marry off Youran because I felt sorry for you.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re so capable, prepare a generous dowry for me in ten days!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t come up with it, don¡¯t blame me for breaking the engagement and marrying Xu Youran off to someone else!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She pounded the table and left in anger. Xu Youran, who had just been happy, now had a worried look on her face and sighed, ¡°Fan, I¡¯m afraid those pieces of broken silver I have won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°If Aunt Wang is deliberately making things difficult for you, no matter how much you bring, she¡¯ll find fault with it.¡± If it had been before, Jiang Fan might also have been troubled. But now, he wouldn¡¯t be. Because he was a Soul Master, a Soul Master who could refine expensive pills! He suddenly remembered that he had promised the shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion to participate in the exhibition in Lonely Boat City yesterday. He had just refined a batch of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid; it should fetch a good price, right? ¡°Youran, I¡¯m going to cultivate. Don¡¯t go out randomly, understand?¡± Jiang Fan instructed with a pen. Xu Youran obediently nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, go ahead; I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± She looked comforted, gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s hurried back, her eyes full of hope. With such a hardworking and motivated husband, how could their future not be bright? ¡°Sister, you missed out on your true soulmate.¡± Xu Yining walked up to her, regretting, ¡°Breaking through the Qi Cultivation Third Layer in three days is nothing compared to the Nine-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°In the future, with Lu Zheng, Jiang Fan won¡¯t even have the right to look up at him.¡± However, Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, feeling content, ¡°What does Lu Zheng¡¯s strength have to do with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan who is worth entrusting my heart to.¡± Is that so? Xu Yining glanced at Xu Youran. Seeing her face filled with happiness and expectation, she felt somewhat irritated. Was Jiang Fan really that good? In front of the City Lord Mansion. The wide streets were lined with stalls. Today was the city-wide medicine-refining families¡¯ exhibition, where medicine-refining practitioners of all sizes would come to showcase their best products. Many local martial artists and foreign merchants would attend the exhibition. Through comparison, they would choose better drugs for personal use or to sell elsewhere. For small medicine-refining families, this was an excellent opportunity to showcase themselves. For top-level medicine-refining families like the Qin family, it was also a challenge. Sure enough, the Qin Family Head, Qin Changsheng, was displaying the Xu Family¡¯s best-selling product, Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, on a very spacious platform. The crowd gathered like mountains and seas. Opposite, the similarly spacious Chen Family platform was deserted and desolate. The stark contrast made Chen Silin uneasy, murmuring, ¡°Will that senior really come?¡± Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Laughing Too Early Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Laughing Too Early The shopkeeper accompanied them, smiling bitterly, ¡°Soul Masters mostly have aloof personalities and prefer to be solitary.¡± ¡°Whether he comes or not depends entirely on his mood.¡± He was also very anxious. If that Soul Master came, the Chen family, with the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, would undoubtedly shine and overwhelm the Qin family. But if he didn¡¯t come, this exhibition would turn into a solo show for the Qin family, making it increasingly difficult for the Chen family in the coming year. What made them even more uneasy was that the treasure of the Qin family seemed to have stimulated stronger abilities. It was said that Qin Changsheng had already successfully refined a bottle of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Although the production efficiency was only one percent, it would cause a great sensation if it got out. The only way out for the Chen family was to cling to that Soul Master. At this moment. Jiang Fan approached the center of the two families¡¯ exhibition stands. He glanced at Qin Changsheng, who was vividly explaining the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Qin Changsheng also noticed him, curling his lips contemptuously, ¡°Everyone recognizes that young boy below, right?¡± he joked, ¡°Jiang Fan, the future son-in-law of the Xu Family!¡± ¡°Recklessly competing with Young Master Lu, being banned by me from purchasing low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°He went mad, desperately seeking a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, visiting the Chen family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion for medicine to no avail.¡± ¡°By now, he must have lost the competition and been kicked out by the Xu Mansion.¡± ¡°A single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid made him lose his wife. You all wouldn¡¯t want to end up like this, right?¡± ¡°So, whoever can buy, buy it quickly. When the qualification to purchase is gone, even if you want to buy, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± This impromptu advertisement immediately caused the observing martial artists to flock over. In just a short while, several hundred bottles were sold. Qin Changsheng was so happy he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, sarcastically saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, your negative example is more effective than a hundred or even a thousand words from me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to my Qin family, and stand by the shop entrance every day, telling the story of how you lost your wife over a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, to boost our sales?¡± Listening to these mocking words, Jiang Fan smirked intriguingly and wrote, ¡°Qin Family Head, you are laughing too early.¡± Qin Changsheng burst into laughter, ¡°You¡¯re right! I still have even better news to announce, the real laughter is yet to come.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s smile deepened as he wrote, ¡°I hope you can still laugh in the end.¡± Finished, he turned and entered the alley. Qin Changsheng sneered contemptuously, ¡°What a thing, thinking it can watch my Qin family as a laughing stock? Doesn¡¯t even recognize whom we¡¯ve hitched our wagon to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, a future great power!¡± Little did he know. Soon after, a mysterious figure clad in a thick robe and wearing a mask walked out of the alley. This person would become a nightmare for him and the entire Qin family! Jiang Fan climbed the steps up to the Chen family¡¯s exhibit stand. Chen Silin was pacing back and forth, frowning slightly as she glimpsed a shadowy figure, ¡°Who are you?¡± The shopkeeper also looked over and immediately recognized the attire with a single glance, his heart pounding wildly as he stuttered, ¡°Eld-, Eldest Miss, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s heart trembled slightly, quickly stepping forward and bowing, ¡°Siling pays respects to Senior!¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly introduced, ¡°Senior, this is my Chen family¡¯s eldest miss, who oversees family affairs on behalf of her father.¡± Jiang Fan was unconcerned about the Chen family¡¯s affairs. He still spoke in a vague voice, ¡°How much Qi Cultivation Liquid can you take?¡± Chen Silin hid her joy. This Soul Master truly wanted to cooperate with the Chen family! Her eyes turned slightly, ¡°My Chen family has prepared ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°According to market price, we can take ten bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned. He currently had no mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, only top grade. Chen Silin, not hearing a response for a long while, mistakenly thought that the money she had prepared was not enough, causing the other side¡¯s displeasure, quickly said: ¡°Senior may not know, our Chen family is purchasing your Qi Cultivation Liquid for ten thousand taels of silver a bottle, the price is absolutely fair.¡± ¡°The Qin family across has already created mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. In future competition, the selling price will definitely be lower than ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°Our Chen family is taking a loss to earn a reputation.¡± Jiang Fan said flatly, ¡°I do not sell mid-grade.¡± Huh? Chen Silin glanced at the shopkeeper, meaning to ask whether he hadn¡¯t explained everything clearly to the Soul Master? If it isn¡¯t mid-grade, do they want to buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid wouldn¡¯t be enough to make a name for the Chen family. The shopkeeper was also sweating anxiously; he had clearly said that he invited this Soul Master to sell mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid on the spot! At this moment. Jiang Fan silently took out a bottle, placed it on his palm, and said, ¡°I only sell this.¡± Chen Silin and the shopkeeper both looked over. While Chen Silin was able to keep her composure, her pupils also shrank drastically. Refining mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and refining top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid were two different concepts. The former could be done by a First-Grade Soul Master. The latter required at least a Second-Grade Soul Master! And the Green Cloud Sect had only one Second-Grade Soul Master! Just what kind of great figure had she encountered? The shopkeeper directly exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Senior, you want to sell us this?¡± Jiang Fan questioned, ¡°Do you not want to purchase it?¡± The shopkeeper quickly replied, ¡°No, no, no, we want it, of course!¡± This was top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! No less in Lonely Boat City, it was a top-level spiritual medicine that had never appeared even in the surrounding cities! With it, the Chen family could entirely establish their name, seize the majority of the Qin family¡¯s market share, and leap to become the first medicine-refining family in Lonely Boat City. As for the Qin family¡¯s mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, it was simply insignificant in front of top-grade! However, the shopkeeper became worried again, ¡°Senior, how much do you want to sell it for?¡± Each bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was worth a fortune; it was whispered that in a distant place, it was worth fifty thousand taels of silver per bottle. If this Soul Master demanded exorbitantly, their Chen family might not be able to purchase in large quantities. ¡°Ten thousand taels,¡± Jiang Fan said flatly. Huh? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered with some doubts, hinting deeply, ¡°Senior, mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is worth ten thousand taels of silver?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Fan had other motives. Until Jiang Fan took out three more bottles, placed them in front of him, and calmly said: ¡°I have only one request, bring down the Qin family, can you do that?¡± Chen Silin suddenly understood! No wonder he was selling at this low price, it turned out this senior had a grudge against the Qin family! But the Qin family, did they eat the wrong medicine? How did they provoke a Second-Grade Soul Master! She immediately made the decision, ¡°If Senior can supply top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at such a low price for a long time, what¡¯s so hard about bringing down the Qin family?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the laughing and jubilant Qin Changsheng across, ¡°Good, give me the materials for Qi Cultivation Liquid, I¡¯ll immediately mass-produce top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for you!¡± Chen Silin immediately ordered someone to prepare the materials and the refining site. It was noon. The exhibition was at its peak. Suddenly, Qin Changsheng laughed loudly, ¡°Everyone, I have a great piece of news to share!¡± ¡°Our Qin family has successfully developed mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, priced at thirteen thousand taels of silver!¡± The crowd erupted into cheers. Despite being above market price, mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was something that had a price but no market. Being able to buy it was already a stroke of luck; a higher price was entirely acceptable. Watching the surging crowd, Qin Changsheng laughed heartily. Since aligning with Lu Zheng, the Qin family had been on a roll¡­ ¡°Everyone, my Chen family also has good news to announce!¡± What surprised Qin Changsheng was seeing Chen Silin across the way, holding a tray with a red cloth on top, smiling lightly. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Silins Misunderstanding Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Silin¡¯s Misunderstanding Qin Changsheng frowned, ¡°This girl, putting on airs.¡± ¡°However, to go against my Qin family, you need real skills.¡± Before the words had even faded. Chen Silin¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she said straightforwardly, ¡°Our Chen family will begin offering limited quantities of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid starting today!¡± Then, she lifted the red cloth off the tray. A bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was prominently displayed. The crowd immediately erupted into a deafening uproar. ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, it¡¯s really top-grade! One bottle is as effective as five bottles of low-grade!¡± ¡°This is the top-level spiritual medicine that only disciples of the Green Cloud Sect can enjoy, and it¡¯s being sold here in Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°The Chen family is defying the heavens!¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s pupils dilated in shock. ¡°Where did the Chen family get top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± This was even more fatal than the mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid that had emerged ten years ago! But he couldn¡¯t understand where the Chen family had suddenly obtained top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid overnight. He panicked a little, watching his customers rush towards the other booth, and yelled urgently: ¡°Everyone, calm down! Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is worth at least fifty thousand taels of silver; are you sure you can afford it?¡± This caused many warriors, carried away by excitement, to hesitate, showing embarrassed expressions. Indeed, how precious is top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it; it¡¯s better to buy low-grade and mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid honestly. However, Chen Silin¡¯s lips curved, and she said, ¡°To thank new and old customers for their years of support to the Chen family.¡± ¡°We announce that for a limited time of one month, the price of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is¡­ twelve thousand taels of silver!¡± She had calculated carefully. Twelve thousand taels, of which ten thousand went to the senior, one thousand was material cost; the Chen family only earned a meager one thousand taels of silver. But even though the profit was small, it was enough to crush the Qin family! ¡°What? Only twelve thousand for top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°This price is lower than the Qin family¡¯s thirteen-thousand-tael mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Only a fool wouldn¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± ¡°Qin Family Head, I no longer want the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid I just bought from you, please refund me!¡± ¡°Refund! Hurry up and refund!¡± The crowd exploded in an instant, with some surging towards the Chen family¡¯s booth, throwing ten-thousand-tael silver notes. And another wave rushed to the Qin family¡¯s booth, demanding massive returns. The chaotic scene lasted until dusk. Qin Changsheng, looking at the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid piled up in front of his booth, his eyes bloodshot, said, ¡°Why is this happening? Why?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand where the Chen family had come up with top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, at such a low price. As if deliberately targeting the Qin family. Grinding his teeth, he muttered, ¡°Chen Silin, no matter who you¡¯re backed by, you are too inexperienced to think you can crush my Qin family!¡± He stood up, snorted, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped Lu Zheng so much, it¡¯s time he invites his Tao Guardian to assist our Qin family!¡± At the Chen family¡¯s backstage, in a temporary tent. Jiang Fan took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. By the end of the day, he had produced fifty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and ten bottles of top-level Qi Cultivation Liquid. He kept the top-level Qi Cultivation Liquid for himself. He sold the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen family for fifty thousand taels of silver. At this moment. Chen Silin gracefully approached with silver notes in her hand, carrying a faint fragrance, and said, ¡°Senior, here are your fifty thousand taels of silver notes.¡± Jiang Fan accepted them expressionlessly, tucked them into his robe, and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will make another batch of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Just prepare the silver and materials for the exchange.¡± He stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Please wait, Senior,¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes sparkled with intelligence and said, ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is enough to topple half of the Qin family¡¯s power, but they still have low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, which allows them to continue struggling.¡± Jiang Fan thought briefly and understood. The number of martial artists who could afford top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was ultimately small. Most martial artists still preferred to buy low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. The Qin family spared no effort in suppressing his family for Lu Zheng¡¯s sake; he had to settle this score. ¡°Senior, can you make some low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± Chen Silin asked tentatively. Jiang Fan stared into the distance. Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid could be made, but the demand was huge; even working day and night might not meet the market demand. His main focus should be on cultivation. Spending so much time to deal with the Qin family was clearly not worth it. Could he possibly train a few Soul Master apprentices? Chen Silin¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural. Because the direction of Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was her rounded bosom. ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡± Chen Silin calmly covered her chest and asked. Jiang Fan came back to his senses and said, ¡°Sorry, I was considering whether to train a few Soul Master apprentices specifically to make low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°But this matter shouldn¡¯t be rushed. Selecting the right people is a big hassle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when we have more time.¡± He looked at the sky and took his leave. Chen Silin¡¯s heart fluttered. Training Soul Master apprentices? You should know, Qin Changsheng, with the help of his family treasure, was only at the level of a Soul Master apprentice. If the Chen family had Soul Master apprentices, they would never worry again! However, just as Jiang Fan had piqued her interest, he set the matter aside. Recollecting Jiang Fan¡¯s earlier stare at her chest. Chen Silin evidently misunderstood something, biting her luscious red lips and sighing softly: ¡°He is hinting at me, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Indeed, all men in the world are the same.¡± After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Take out the Delusion-breaking Crystal. When he comes to the mansion tomorrow, I want to see his true face.¡± The Delusion-breaking Crystal was the Chen family¡¯s heirloom treasure, capable of seeing through disguises. Before deciding whether or not to sacrifice herself, she at least had to know what this Soul Master really looked like. Although, most Soul Masters were of advanced age and looked very old. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed, wanting to find someone to vent. ¡°I heard Youran got engaged,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the exhibition these days and haven¡¯t had the chance to congratulate her.¡± ¡°Shopkeeper, go to the Xu Mansion tomorrow and invite her to my mansion as a guest.¡± The shopkeeper nodded slightly. Chen Silin pondered a bit, then added: ¡°And have her bring her fianc¨¦ along.¡± ¡°She is so beautiful, admired by countless talented men. This engagement must have been to an extremely outstanding noble family¡¯s son, right?¡± ¡°Let her bring him over too; I also want to see which family¡¯s son has won her, the pearl of Lonely Boat City.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran were once classmates and good friends. Although their statuses were vastly different, their temperaments were quite similar, making them very compatible. Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper smiled wryly and said, ¡°Miss, you will probably be disappointed; her fianc¨¦ is Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin was stunned, ¡°That Jiang Fan who has been living at the Xu family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he mute and without a Spirit Root? Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± The shopkeeper looked regretful and said, ¡°Absolutely certain, it¡¯s already widely known in Lonely Boat City!¡± Chen Silin was shocked, ¡°Has Xu Youran gone mad? Marrying him? Isn¡¯t this like a flower planted in cow dung?¡± ¡°No, I must persuade her to give up this marriage!¡± ¡°And also convince Jiang Fan. He has hands and feet; why does he need to rely on a woman for a living?¡± ¡°A man should be independent, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master Chapter 14: Chapter 14: The Daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master Jiang Fan left the exhibition. He did not hurry back to the Xu Mansion. He came to the gate of the City Lord Mansion nearby and took out the token he had found on a member of the Blood Bat Palace. Seeing the token, the Guard Captain saluted in reverence: ¡°So young and you¡¯re able to kill someone from the Blood Bat Palace, a true hero!¡± The Blood Bat Palace was an evil organization entrenched within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. They committed all sorts of atrocities¡ªburning, killing, looting. They had many branches, and despite many attempts by the Green Cloud Sect to purge them, they could not be completely eradicated. Reluctantly, the Green Cloud Sect ordered every City Lord Mansion to issue bounties for extermination tasks. However, most martial artists dared not provoke the Blood Bat Palace, and few could complete these tasks. ¡°You are entitled to cultivate in the Misty Spirit Pond once, follow me!¡± Under his guidance, Jiang Fan arrived at a corner of the City Lord Mansion. There were two secret chambers standing side by side. Beneath these chambers was the Misty Spirit Pond, continuously emanating dense spiritual energy. When he arrived, there was already a woman in purple standing in front of the chambers. She was very tall, almost as tall as Jiang Fan, with round and straight legs. Her waist was slender, and her back was lean. She looked like an ink painting. Upon hearing someone approach from behind, she turned around. Her breathtakingly beautiful face seemed to stun even time itself. Her long dark eyebrows, cool eyes, bright red lips, and delicate contours. An icy demeanor that kept others at a distance. She looked like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. She merely glanced at Jiang Fan and immediately saw through his cultivation, saying calmly: ¡°Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection, you¡¯re late.¡± With that, she chose one of the chambers and went inside to cultivate. Jiang Fan was stunned. Late? What did that mean? The Guard Captain sighed and said: ¡°So you have already reached Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection, then you are indeed late.¡± ¡°The Misty Spirit Pond has been open for more than three years, and many martial artists have used it.¡± ¡°The spiritual energy in the pond is not as abundant as it used to be; only martial artists at the Qi Cultivation First or Second Layer have a chance to break through.¡± After all, martial artists at the Qi Cultivation First or Second Layer require much less spiritual energy to break through than those at higher tiers. ¡°Now, for anyone above the Fourth Layer to break through, their spirit root must be exceptionally good, or they must have a high-tier mental method.¡± The Guard Captain added. But looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem to be from a prestigious family that could possess an excellent mental method. He sighed silently: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you might as well give it a try.¡± ¡°You can only cultivate for one two-hour period, make the most of it.¡± Superior spirit root and high-tier mental method? Jiang Fan nodded slightly and entered the other secret chamber. The Guard Captain stayed outside to wait. Before long. An imposing middle-aged man hurried over, it was Ye Jifeng, the top expert in Lonely Boat City, who had also been present at the Detection Tower. ¡°Fairy Liu went in?¡± The Guard Captain responded respectfully: ¡°She is already cultivating.¡± Ye Jifeng let out a light breath: ¡°The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, we must not neglect her.¡± ¡°Wait here for Fairy Liu to come out. Notify me immediately if she does!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jifeng noticed someone else in the other chamber and frowned: ¡°Who is in there?¡± The Guard Captain replied: ¡°A nameless young man who killed a member of the Blood Bat Palace.¡± Hearing this, Ye Jifeng reprimanded: ¡°Couldn¡¯t we wait until Fairy Liu finished her cultivation before letting him in?¡± The Guard Captain hesitated: ¡°Shall we ask him to come out?¡± Looking at the two adjacent chambers, Ye Jifeng pondered: ¡°Forget it, a nameless young man with low cultivation level won¡¯t affect Fairy Liu¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± With that, he turned to arrange the welcome ceremony. Jiang Fan was already in a state of immersive cultivation. His transparent spirit root was like the roots of a giant tree, greedily absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. At the same time, the Yellow Level High mental method, the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture,¡± also started to circulate, accelerating the absorption by the spirit root. The combined effect was that the spiritual energy in the area seemed summoned and swarmed toward Jiang Fan. The woman in the purple dress was in a state of meditation next door. Suddenly, she was startled. Feeling the direction of the spiritual energy flow, a hint of confusion crossed her cold face: ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I am practicing the highest mental method of my sect, and my spirit root is of Seventh Grade.¡± ¡°When we cultivate simultaneously, the spiritual energy should flow towards me.¡± She restarted her mental method, attempting to draw back the spiritual energy. However. The spiritual energy in her chamber not only failed to stay but also dissipated faster. A trace of astonishment appeared on her face. ¡°Could his spirit root be far superior to mine?¡± She decided to stop cultivating. After all, the spiritual energy here had little effect on her realm. She stepped outside the chamber and felt the situation inside Jiang Fan¡¯s chamber through the gap in the door. In her perception, streams of astonishing spiritual energy were being devoured, as if there was a black hole inside, absorbing all the spiritual energy. ¡°Absorbing spiritual energy so quickly?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Suddenly, a thought struck her: ¡°Could he be the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root detected in Lonely Boat City?¡± She stared intently at the stone door, her eyes filled with a sense of competition. This time, she had secretly run away from her father. For no other reason. As the Proud Daughter, she wanted to see for herself what was so exceptional about this Ninth Grade Spirit Root that had shocked the world! At that moment. A muffled sound came from the chamber, and a fluctuation of the Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer slowly emerged. The Guard Captain¡¯s pupils contracted as he whispered: ¡°He, he broke through!¡± The spiritual energy here was very thin, only enough for low-tier martial artists to break through. Yet Jiang Fan had succeeded! The cold face of the woman in the purple dress also showed a trace of surprise, and she involuntarily clenched her fists: ¡°No wonder he has the Ninth Grade Spirit Root, he¡¯s exceptional!¡± For an ordinary Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection martial artist, it was impossible to break through successfully with such thin spiritual energy. ¡°But with my spirit root and cultivation technique, I could barely do it too.¡± ¡°The Ninth Grade Spirit Root doesn¡¯t seem that much stronger than mine.¡± However, after a time of a cup of tea. A slight explosion came again from the chamber. Another strong fluctuation of the Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer swept out, lifting the dust on the floor. The beautiful face of the woman in the purple dress finally showed surprise: ¡°In the time of a cup of tea, he broke through from Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer to Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer?¡± She asked herself and knew she couldn¡¯t do it even with all her might. A hint of bitterness appeared at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Is this the difference between the Ninth Grade Spirit Root and the Seventh Grade Spirit Root?¡± The Guard Captain also gasped: ¡°He broke through two realms in a row!¡± ¡°Hiss! The power of the Ninth Grade Spirit Root is beyond our imagination!¡± The woman in the purple dress still had her last bit of stubbornness left: ¡°But this is the end for him too.¡± ¡°The barrier between the Sixth and Seventh Layer is a great chasm; it took me ten days to break through it back then.¡± ¡°The Ninth Grade is stronger than the Seventh Grade, but only slightly.¡± She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much lighter. The Guard Captain, however, felt awkward. Ten days, with the woman in the purple dress enjoying the top-level resources of the entire Green Cloud Sect. For ordinary people, crossing this chasm could take several years, even half a lifetime! As time ticked away. There was no more movement from the chamber, seemingly confirming the woman¡¯s words. Seeing that the time was almost up, the Guard Captain stepped forward to knock on the door, ready to remind Jiang Fan. But suddenly. An even more powerful airflow swept out from the chamber. The Guard Captain almost couldn¡¯t stand still, exclaiming: ¡°Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°In just one two-hour period, he broke through from Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer Perfection to Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer?¡± The woman in the purple dress could no longer maintain her icy demeanor. Her cold eyes were filled with shock, and she muttered incredulously: ¡°Impossible! The Ninth Grade and Seventh Grade are only two grades apart, how can the gap be this big?¡± Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Arrival of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Arrival of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion The woman in purple was so devastated that her Dao heart nearly crumbled. In her wildest dreams, she never imagined that her proud Seventh Grade Spirit Root would fall so far short compared to a Ninth Grade Spirit Root! In her mind, she no longer had any trace of discontent towards the prodigy with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root. All she had was immense dejection. Jiang Fan, drenched in sweat, left the secret room. Seeing the woman in purple outside, he realized his cultivation had disturbed her. Hastily, he clasped his hands in apology, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡± Disturbance? It was a blow! The woman in purple looked at Jiang Fan with complex emotions, engraving his appearance deeply in her mind. Gritting her teeth slightly, she said, ¡°My name is Liu Qingxian! Remember it!¡± ¡°Catch up to my realm, and I¡¯ll have a duel with you!¡± With that, she took off the purple token hanging from her waist and tossed it to Jiang Fan. ¡°Take this, and use it if your life is in danger!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± With these words, she flicked her sleeves and left. Leaving Jiang Fan bewildered. What did I do to her? Why does she want a duel with me out of the blue? And she even gave me a token? Scratching his head, he left in confusion. Liu Qingxian left Lonely Boat City, riding a white crane. Not long after she took off, a dark cloud suddenly loomed overhead. Looking up, she saw an enormous blue eagle, with a sharp-looking middle-aged man in a white robe standing on it with his hands behind his back. The powerful aura emanating from him dispersed all the gusts of wind. Seeing him, Liu Qingxian was greatly shocked and hurriedly bowed, ¡°Disciple Liu Qingxian of the Green Cloud Sect greets Deputy Pavilion Master Chen of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The person in front of her was indeed one of the four deputy pavilion masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao! Without a doubt, he was the person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion coming to take Lu Zheng away. ¡°Your father has been looking for you everywhere, turns out you came here.¡± Chen Zhengdao chuckled. He and the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect were once senior and junior brothers with a very close relationship. On his way here, he received a message saying his daughter had run away and asked him to keep an eye out for her. Glancing at Lonely Boat City below, he immediately understood Liu Qingxian¡¯s intention and curiously asked, ¡°Have you met the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root? How was it?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes turned red, and she complained, ¡°He was too bullying!¡± Uh¡ª Chen Zhengdao was stunned. In his memory, Liu Qingxian was a strong-willed girl who wouldn¡¯t yield to anyone. How had she been bullied into tears? What kind of blow did she suffer? ¡°How did he bully you? Tell me all about it.¡± Chen Zhengdao quipped with a hint of amusement. Liu Qingxian recounted her experience. After listening, Chen Zhengdao stopped smiling. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t feel wrong? One two-hour period, in an ordinary spiritual qi pool, from Fourth Layer Perfection to Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°I have an Eighth Grade Spirit Root, just a step away from Ninth Grade.¡± ¡°But even my cultivation speed is not half of what you described!¡± Seeing Chen Zhengdao¡¯s disbelief, Liu Qingxian felt a sense of relief. Eighth Grade Spirit Root got overshadowed too? Humph! Feeling pleased, she said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, why not verify it yourself?¡± ¡°I gave him the Green Cloud Order, you¡¯ll recognize him easily.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± After saying this, she cupped her hands, hummed a cheerful tune, and rode away on the white crane. Leaving Chen Zhengdao in stunned silence. ¡°Is the gap between Ninth Grade and Eighth Grade really that big?¡± ¡°I find it hard to believe!¡± At the Xu Mansion. When Jiang Fan returned, he found the mansion in chaos. The servants hurriedly arranged various flower baskets and cleaned the tables and chairs. Even Xu Zhengyan, the family head, personally joined the efforts, with Xu Youran hastily assisting. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Upon seeing him return, Xu Zhengyan showed a hint of disdain and said, ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and help!¡± Xu Youran handed over a cloth with respect, ¡°A moment ago, the City Lord sent someone urgently to notify us.¡± ¡°The dignitaries from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion have arrived!¡± Oh? The person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion who came to take away the one with the Ninth Grade Spirit Root had finally arrived? ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you standing there for? Get to work right away!¡± ¡°If you ruin my big event, you won¡¯t be able to make up for it even with your ten heads!¡± At this moment, Lu Zheng, brimming with confidence and dressed in a brand new silk martial robe, proudly ordered. Jiang Fan casually threw the cloth he received to the ground. He wrote, ¡°What does your matter have to do with me?¡± The people from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were here for Lu Zheng. Why should Jiang Fan help clean up? Lu Zheng smiled insincerely, ¡°What a fool you are!¡± ¡°Today is the day I rise to the nine-layered heaven.¡± ¡°Outside, many people are trying to cling to me in this last moment, but I don¡¯t have time for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have the chance to wipe my chair, mop the floor, and yet you don¡¯t cherish it!¡± Accompanied by Wang Yingfeng, who was also in high spirits, she sarcastically said, ¡°Zheng, why bother with this mute?¡± ¡°Some people are destined to remain lowly their whole lives, no matter how you try to help them, they won¡¯t rise.¡± The aunt and nephew tag-teamed with their taunts. Right then, Qin Changsheng arrived upon hearing the news and cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, I congratulate you!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a small gift as a token of respect!¡± ¡°I hope Young Master Lu will look after the Qin family in the future.¡± Behind Qin Changsheng, several strong men carried several chests filled with low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, causing the Xu Family to gasp. Such a large amount of Qi Cultivation Liquid, at least worth 300,000 taels of silver. Xu Zhengyan and Wang Yingfeng were so overwhelmed by the lavishness that they didn¡¯t dare accept it immediately. Giving a gift requires a return. But their Xu Family couldn¡¯t afford to reciprocate such a heavy gift. Lu Zheng, however, laughed heartily, accepting without hesitation, ¡°Family Head Qin arrives just in time!¡± ¡°Come, come, come, everyone working here, each gets a bottle!¡± ¡°Of course, someone who thinks too highly of themselves won¡¯t be getting one.¡± Thus. Everyone from family members to servants happily received a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, which they usually couldn¡¯t afford to buy. Except Jiang Fan, who was left empty-handed. Lu Zheng smugly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, starting to regret now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You just missed out on a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, such a loss.¡± Jiang Fan adjusted his vest to make the ten bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid inside less uncomfortable and slowly wrote: ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t accept this gift until I entered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± What if Lu Zheng couldn¡¯t get in, how would he repay? Lu Zheng sneered, ¡°Look at him, dreaming of becoming me, haha!¡± Qin Changsheng naturally supported Lu Zheng, disdainfully saying, ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯m willing to gift, Young Master Lu is willing to accept, why do you need to interfere?¡± Jiang Fan looked at Qin Changsheng, smiled playfully, and wrote: ¡°I¡¯m just worried for Family Head Qin, ending up with nothing and deep regret.¡± Qin Changsheng laughed heartily, ¡°Regret?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve latched onto the leg of someone with a Ninth Grade Spirit Root, I can¡¯t think of any reason for regret.¡± At that moment. A gust of wind swept through. The giant blue eagle slowly descended over the Xu Family. A figure radiating overwhelming strength leapt down! Lu Zheng took a deep breath and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°My moment of glory has come!¡± ¡°Watch closely, how I leap through the dragon¡¯s gate and become a true dragon of the nine heavens!¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Nine-grade Spiritual Root, Nothing More Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Nine-grade Spiritual Root, Nothing More As Chen Zhengdao landed. Xu Zhengyan led Lu Zheng and the Xu family members out, kneeling on one knee to greet him. ¡°Welcome, honored Master of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion!¡± Chen Zhengdao smiled and nodded gently, ¡°I am the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao.¡± Deputy Pavilion Master? Everyone present was shocked. They had thought that it was just a deacon or someone similar coming. Who knew, it was actually a Deputy Pavilion Master! Everyone was both terrified and shocked. The importance the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion placed on the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root far exceeded their expectations! ¡°Who here possesses the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Chen Zhengdao asked impatiently. In one two-hour span, breaking through three levels in a row. This was simply defying the heavens. Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly focused on Lu Zheng. Envy, jealousy, joy, and other emotions converged, making Lu Zheng feel extremely proud. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Lu Zheng greets Deputy Pavilion Master Chen!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Zhengdao hurriedly stepped forward and personally helped him up, nodding repeatedly in praise. ¡°Not bad, not bad, a fine young man!¡± Lu Zheng was flattered and overwhelmed. He had never expected that Deputy Pavilion Master Chen would be so approachable, causing him to become more reserved. Chen Zhengdao smiled, holding Lu Zheng¡¯s hand, ¡°No need to be nervous, we could be considered half-countrymen.¡± ¡°I am from the neighboring Biliu City. Thirty years ago, when it was detected that I had an Eighth-grade Spiritual Root, it shocked the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion.¡± ¡°Thirty years later, you were detected to have a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, shocking the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion once again.¡± ¡°This is our destiny.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. So Chen Zhengdao was the prodigy from Biliu City with the black Eight-grade Spiritual Root back then! His initiative to forge a connection and draw in Lu Zheng was clearly understood by everyone present. This meant that when Lu Zheng went to the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, Chen Zhengdao would definitely look after him. Lu Zheng¡¯s potential was infinitely bright! Qin Changsheng excitedly clenched his fist, murmuring to himself, ¡°I told you, I, Qin Changsheng, have never made a wrong choice in my life!¡± ¡°Clinging to Lu Zheng is my most correct decision in this life.¡± After chatting with Lu Zheng for a long time and becoming familiar with him, Chen Zhengdao finally got to the point. Glancing at the members of the Xu Family kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°You may all rise.¡± Xu Zhengyan was the first to stand up and respectfully said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, please come inside.¡± With that, everyone moved to the main hall. Chen Zhengdao sat alone, while the rest stood at the sides of the hall, not daring to breathe loudly. ¡°Little Lu, I heard of the power of your Ninth-grade Spiritual Root on the way here.¡± Chen Zhengdao chuckled softly, ¡°Even that cold girl from the Green Cloud Sect was moved to tears by you.¡± Hmm? Lu Zheng was slightly bewildered. The girl from the Green Cloud Sect? Who was that? Chen Zhengdao continued, ¡°Could you demonstrate here how you operate your Spiritual Root and its marvels?¡± Breaking through three levels in one two-hour span, the speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy was probably like a whale consuming seawater. Lu Zheng nodded, stepping to the center of the hall. The people from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion wanting him to showcase himself was expected. However, merely operating the Spiritual Root wouldn¡¯t fully demonstrate the power of his Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. So, he already had a better idea. ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, could we change it to a sparring match instead?¡± Without hesitation, Chen Zhengdao nodded, ¡°Who do you wish to spar with?¡± A true expert would be obvious from the first move. In a bout, Lu Zheng could better showcase the uniqueness of the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. Lu Zheng chuckled coldly inside, pointing towards Jiang Fan, who stood calmly with his hands folded in his sleeves. ¡°Jiang Fan, do you dare to compete with me again?¡± Oh? Chen Zhengdao followed his finger and saw Jiang Fan. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t speak and could only write to respond, he was surprised, ¡°A mute?¡± Lu Zheng explained, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, you may not know!¡± ¡°My beloved was taken away by him with a marriage contract. To win her back, I competed with him to see who could break through a level faster!¡± ¡°But he used underhanded methods to win.¡± ¡°I was not convinced, so I wanted Deputy Pavilion Master Chen to witness how I take back my beloved honorably and openly.¡± This was asking the Deputy Pavilion Master to uphold justice. The Deputy Pavilion Master, however, frowned slightly. A mute, able to bully Lu Zheng, who had a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root? Wang Yingfeng hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Reporting to Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, this is indeed the case.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan, relying on the kindness he once showed us, forced my eldest daughter to marry him.¡± ¡°Out of gratitude, we swallowed our anger and had my daughter endure the humiliation and consent to marry.¡± ¡°When my nephew tested as having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root and wanted to win his beloved back, Jiang Fan used deception to win.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the Xu family members, coercing them to lie in support of Lu Zheng. Perhaps out of conscience or fear of the Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s authority, no one dared to speak. However, Qin Changsheng quickly turned his eyes and immediately said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, I guarantee with the credibility of the Qin family that this is true!¡± With two people attesting, the Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. He looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of severity and said, ¡°Using the pretext of kindness for forced marriage is no different from robbery!¡± ¡°Do you dare to compete with Lu Zheng for the love you cherish?¡± Xu Youran was stunned. It was clearly the Xu family who were ungrateful and changed the marriage arrangement. How did it turn into Jiang Fan exploiting his kindness? She opened her mouth to explain, but Jiang Fan stopped her from speaking further and wrote, ¡°No need for more words!¡± ¡°What can be solved with fists doesn¡¯t need debate.¡± He then looked at Lu Zheng, wrote, ¡°How do you want to compete?¡± Lu Zheng arrogantly replied, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a competition of strength! Do you have the guts to fight?¡± Almost without hesitation. Jiang Fan swiftly wrote with his pen, ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing this, Lu Zheng sneered in his heart. Stupid and overestimating fool! He was at the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation, and these past few days he had secretly practiced the Xu family¡¯s ¡°Xu¡¯s Sword Technique.¡± And Jiang Fan? He had merely lucked into breaking through to the third layer of Qi Cultivation by coincidence. What could he use to win against him? ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Lu Zheng drew his sword, pointing it at Jiang Fan from a distance. Today! He would step on Jiang Fan¡¯s face, take away Jiang Fan¡¯s woman, and show the world the power of the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root! And Jiang Fan would be the stepping stone for his rise to the heavens! Jiang Fan remained unafraid, calmly stepping to the center of the hall. He casually made a beckoning gesture. This arrogant gesture brought ridicule from Qin Changsheng: ¡°How ignorant does one have to be to provoke the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± ¡°He kept saying I would regret it; later, when he is lying on the ground like a dead dog, I will ask him if he regrets it!¡± Chen Zhengdao also gently shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°To dare to act so arrogantly in the face of a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root!¡± ¡°This kid is too conceited.¡± Such disdainful behavior further incited Lu Zheng¡¯s anger. ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡± Lu Zheng snorted coldly, using a move ¡°Powerful Splitting Hua Mountain,¡± channeling the strong Spiritual Power of his fifth layer of Qi Cultivation to slash ferociously. Jiang Fan smiled. After all this time, Lu Zheng had made no progress at all. As the sword¡¯s shadow came down, Jiang Fan released Spiritual Energy of the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation! His finger, imbued with Spiritual Energy, lightly flicked the sword blade. The immense force, far beyond what Lu Zheng could withstand, instantly sent the sword flying from his hand. Lu Zheng was stunned momentarily, not comprehending what had just happened as Jiang Fan switched his finger to a palm, striking towards his face. Lu Zheng hastily channeled his Spiritual Power, roaring as he punched to meet the strike. He attempted to knock Jiang Fan away, salvaging some dignity. However. The clash resulted in Lu Zheng¡¯s hundred-pound body being sent flying with a single palm strike, crashing into a tea table before coming to a stop. The entire scene fell silent. It was a deathly silence! Only the sound of Jiang Fan dusting off his sleeves could be heard, along with the words he penned: ¡°A Ninth-grade Spiritual Root is nothing special.¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Return to Original Form Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Return to Original Form A Ninth Grade Spirit Root failed? And failed so completely? The completely opposite result left everyone caught off guard. Xu Yining¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, having already noticed something, she thoughtfully gazed at Lu Zheng, who had blood all over his mouth. Wang Yingfeng, however, helped him up with a pained expression, saying, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, were you being too careless?¡± Qin Changsheng also hurriedly took out a healing pill he couldn¡¯t bear to eat himself and stuffed it into Lu Zheng¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t be careless because of ten years of friendship between you two.¡± ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen is watching.¡± ¡­ Everyone chimed in, considering Lu Zheng¡¯s defeat an accidental mishap. Chen Zhengdao slightly frowned, clearly noticing something was wrong too. Obviously, Liu Qingxian said she saw with her own eyes the Ninth Grade Spirit Root breaking through from the Fourth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation to the Seventh Layer. Why was he easily defeated by a martial artist of the Sixth Layer? He couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Lu Zheng: ¡°Are you really a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root?¡± ¡°If you deceive me, do you know the crime?¡± Hearing this, the Xu family¡¯s people were shocked. This defeat had actually shaken the truth of Lu Zheng¡¯s identity! Wang Yingfeng hurriedly defended her nephew, saying, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, please give my nephew another chance.¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s pupils shrank as well, and he quickly stood up, saying, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, I swear by the heavens, I have never deceived Your Excellency.¡± ¡°That day I did detect a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°I was a bit careless just now, I¡¯m willing to fight again and prove my strength.¡± Seeing him speak so firmly, not looking like he was lying, Chen Zhengdao nodded slightly, deciding to give Lu Zheng another chance. ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhengdao then looked at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Fan unhesitantly wrote, ¡°He can¡¯t beat me.¡± He suppressed his realm, using less than half of his strength, yet Lu Zheng still couldn¡¯t win. Based on the result, Lu Zheng was exactly as he guessed. He wasn¡¯t anything like a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root. Seeing these five words, Lu Zheng was furious, roaring like an enraged lion, ¡°Jiang! What kind of skill is it to sneak attack?¡± ¡°Kneel before me!¡± He roared again and lunged like a fierce tiger. He wanted too much to win against Jiang Fan and prove himself, which made his strikes full of openings. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity, subtly dodged a sword strike, and kicked him squarely in the chest. Puah¡ª Lu Zheng was knocked back again, but this time he spat blood, clearly suffering from internal injuries. His second defeat rendered the entire Xu family speechless. One defeat could be considered carelessness. Could the second one also be? More and more clan members, like Xu Yining, gradually saw through the facade. Besides Wang Yingfeng, who was still unwilling to wake up, treating this nephew as her biggest ace, the rest of the Xu family began to doubt his Ninth-Grade Spirit Root identity. This time, even without Jiang Fan¡¯s words, Chen Zhengdao snorted softly, ¡°Is this all a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is?¡± He casually pulled out a mini version of the bronze ruler from the Detection Tower and threw it in front of Lu Zheng. ¡°Retest!¡± Chen Zhengdao ordered. Lu Zheng laughed bitterly, ¡°I just lost twice, and that is enough to deny my Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll prove it to you all!¡± ¡°Let you see, what a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is!¡± The doubting eyes around stabbed at his pride. He felt deeply humiliated. He grabbed the mini bronze ruler and glared at everyone in anger! ¡°Xu Zhengyan, I originally wanted to bring the Xu family to rise together, but unfortunately, you all doubted me!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s too bad, your Xu family isn¡¯t worthy of rising with me!¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu family members were suddenly in a frenzy. Qin Changsheng quickly said, ¡°Young Master Lu, I believe in you, I believe in you!¡± If Lu Zheng wasn¡¯t a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, it wouldn¡¯t just be Lu Zheng¡¯s doom; even the heaven of the Qin family would collapse. Lu Zheng nodded slightly, patting his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who supports me the most, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose!¡± He then looked at Jiang Fan. With madness in his eyes, ¡°Jiang Fan! You think just because you luckily broke through to the Sixth Layer, you can look down on a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Open your dog eyes wide and see how dazzling my Ninth-Grade Spirit Root is!¡± He tightly gripped the bronze ruler with his five fingers. Immediately. A surge of energy started flowing upward from the bottom of the ruler. First Grade. Second Grade. Third Grade. When it reached the Third Grade, the energy flow slowed down significantly. It crept up like a snail. Third Grade Low, Third Grade Mid. Finally, it stopped just a hair¡¯s breadth from the Third Grade Upper. The whole place fell deathly silent. The drop of a pin could be heard. The retesting result of Lu Zheng, who supposedly had a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, was actually Third Grade Mid! Even Lu Zheng himself was stunned, muttering, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± ¡°I clearly detected a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°It must be a mistake; I¡¯ll try again!¡± He gripped the bronze ruler once more. But the result remained the same. Still Third Grade Mid. Lu Zheng panicked, his world collapsing around him, he shook his head, ¡°This is impossible! There¡¯s something wrong with this bronze ruler!¡± ¡°Yes! That must be it!¡± Seeing him descend into madness, doubting Deputy Pavilion Master Chen¡¯s magic artifact. Xu Yining finally couldn¡¯t hold back, stood up, and grabbed the bronze ruler. The surge of energy started flowing from the bottom again, rushing past the Third Grade Mid mark, reaching a brilliant blue area, Sixth-Grade Spirit Root! Xu Yining looked at Lu Zheng, revealing a relieved expression, ¡°It seems that the bronze ruler has no problem.¡± ¡°The problem lies with your test result!¡± The whole place erupted. Even with Chen Zhengdao present, the murmurs of heated discussion couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°What is this? He was never a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root!¡± ¡°I flattered him for days, just for this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky; some people even offered themselves to him for nothing!¡± ¡°Losing one¡¯s body is minor; just think of the Qin Family Head. He just gifted a thirty-thousand-valued Low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and he accepted it all.¡± ¡­ Wang Yingfeng, eager to protect her nephew, urgently shouted, ¡°Enough! My Zheng¡¯er is definitely not Third Grade Mid, definitely not!¡± At this moment. Xu Yining interrupted her, calmly, ¡°Mother, are you still deluding yourself?¡± ¡°We should have seen it when he lost to Jiang Fan the first time.¡± ¡°Three days, with a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root and the Qi Cultivation Liquid support from Qin Changsheng, yet he couldn¡¯t surpass Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°At that moment I already doubted his Spirit Root, today¡¯s result was expected.¡± Her pace quickened, her long-suppressed heart finally found peace. It seemed, she still remained Lonely Boat City¡¯s top prodigy! Sixth-Grade Spirit Root was still the strongest! Wang Yingfeng bit her lips, knowing the truth better than anyone, but she just couldn¡¯t admit it. Lu Zheng¡¯s Ninth-Grade Spirit Root had once been her pride. Looking at the crestfallen Lu Zheng, she could only console him, ¡°Zheng¡¯er, it seems the Detection Tower¡¯s bronze ruler had a malfunction.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any Ninth-Grade Spirit Root in this world, being Third Grade Mid is still top in Lonely Boat City.¡± Hearing these words, the heavily struck Lu Zheng felt slightly better. He nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the best one is still Xu Yining with her Sixth-Grade Spirit Root, I¡¯m just three grades below, not too bad.¡± However. Chen Zhengdao, with a grim expression, put away the bronze ruler and said something that shattered Lu Zheng¡¯s world! ¡°Who said there is no Ninth-Grade Spirit Root in Lonely Boat City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just not you!¡± Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 A leaf before the eyes hides Mount Tai Chapter 18: Chapter 18 A leaf before the eyes hides Mount Tai Boom, boom¡ª¡ª Lu Zheng¡¯s eyes widened, and the heart that had just felt a bit better was once again ruthlessly hit! ¡°There really is a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, it¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ not me¡­¡± As a ¡°former Ninth-grade Spiritual Root,¡± the huge disparity, how could he endure it? The blood in his body churned, and he could no longer hold back, spurting a large mouthful of blood mist on the spot, collapsing to the ground and convulsing incessantly. Xu Yining was equally devastated. She clenched her fists tightly, unable to accept it, and said, ¡°Is there truly a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root in Lonely Boat City? Isn¡¯t it possible that the Detection Tower is malfunctioning?¡± Deputy Pavilion Master Chen said, ¡°Although I do not know why the bronze ruler of the Detection Tower would mistake a third-grade mediocre talent as having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°But, Lonely Boat City indeed has someone with a true Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, I saw her not long ago, and even she admitted she was inferior.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Deputy Pavilion Master Chen frowned. Although Liu Qingxian said she left the Green Cloud Order with the other person, If the other person does not actively show it, how would he know? Enough! He still had to call Liu Qingxian back, as only she had seen the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. Only she could help find it together. Xu Yining¡¯s previously lightened mood was once again suppressed, she clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°I too want to know who this Ninth-grade Spiritual Root truly is!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Zhengdao looked at her with a long sigh and said earnestly, ¡°Stay calm.¡± ¡°This Ninth-grade Spiritual Root is very special, not to mention your Sixth-grade Spiritual Root, even my Eighth-grade Spiritual Root is far inferior.¡± ¡°If you can get to know him, it would be the fortune of your life.¡± The implication was that Xu Yining could only look up to him, and was not even qualified for comparison. Xu Yining showed a surprised look, even an Eighth-grade Spiritual Root was worlds apart? Then her Sixth-grade Spiritual Root would be even more disparate, right? Thinking of this, she took some solace, thinking, even a Deputy Pavilion Master accepted it, what was her little Sixth-grade Spiritual Root worth? She couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of style the prodigy with the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root would have. Murmuring, ¡°He must be a dragon among men, invincible in the world?¡± Suddenly. She noticed Jiang Fan standing in place with his hand on his chin, lost in thought, which felt like an eyesore. Today, he had taken all the limelight. The Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation realm made people see him in a new light. But the more he did, didn¡¯t it show that she had misjudged him in the past? ¡°Jiang Fan, winning against a ¡®Ninth-grade Spiritual Root,¡¯ are you very proud?¡± Xu Yining said coldly with a face as if frost: ¡°Lu Zheng hasn¡¯t really been focused on training all these years, his mind was elsewhere.¡± ¡°His foundation is unstable, and his swordsmanship has not reached great success.¡± ¡°Winning against him is nothing.¡± Jiang Fan snapped out of his thoughts. He had been thinking about who the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root mentioned by Chen Zhengdao could be. Even the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master admitted she was inferior, it must mean the person was extremely exceptional. He wondered how his own transparent Spiritual Root compared to the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root. On hearing her words, he just glanced at Xu Yining, and then dismissed it. Turning, he smiled at Xu Youran and wrote: ¡°Surprised?¡± Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan, her eyes full of light, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Fan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Jiang Fan treating Xu Yining as if she didn¡¯t exist and only caring about Xu Youran¡¯s opinion made Xu Yining inexplicably uncomfortable. She felt overshadowed by her sister, Xu Youran. This made Xu Yining feel somewhat uncomfortable. At this time. Chen Zhengdao also stood up to leave. Without waiting for the Xu Family to see him off, he jumped onto the flying eagle and soared into the sky. Xu Zhengyan let out a long sigh of relief, collapsing onto the chair: ¡°Luckily, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen was kind-hearted and did not hold us accountable for the impostor Ninth-grade Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our Xu Family would be in great trouble.¡± He had been terrified earlier. Lu Zheng, who had been convulsing for a while and started to recover, also showed a look of relief after surviving a disaster. Although he was no longer a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, fortunately, Deputy Pavilion Master Chen did not punish him. However, the matter was far from over! An enraged roar exploded in the air! ¡°Lu Zheng!!!¡± Everyone trembled and looked towards the voice, seeing Qin Changsheng¡¯s twisted face, as if he wanted to devour someone alive. His hair stood on end, fists clenched, roaring: ¡°You useless trash!¡± The biggest loser this time was not Lu Zheng. He was merely being returned to his original form. But Qin Changsheng was different. He had initially latched onto Lu Zheng and made wild bets. Now with Lu Zheng¡¯s true form revealed, never mind the embarrassment he felt. He had given ten bottles of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid at first. Earlier when he came to congratulate, he brought a congratulatory gift worth a staggering 300,000 taels of silver! The key was, Lu Zheng had pretended to be generous and had given away all the low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and it had all been drunk. There was no way to return it! Lu Zheng paled, saying, ¡°Qin Family Head, calm down, I, I will find a way to repay you.¡± He regretted deeply, wishing he had listened to Fan and not accepted the gifts first. ¡°Repay? With what will you repay?¡± Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes were red, wishing he could strangle Lu Zheng. He initially thought the Qin family had leveraged Lu Zheng and the Soul Master behind him. That¡¯s why he offered a congratulatory gift worth 300,000 taels of silver. In the end, it was all for nothing! Facing the completely turned-against Qin Changsheng, Lu Zheng finally realized, the Qin family was truly one of the top four families in Lonely Boat City. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to associate with someone like him. Having a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root was understandable, but without it, he was nothing to them. Terrified, he dared not speak and hid behind Wang Yingfeng. Qin Changsheng raged: ¡°Within three days, gather the money and repay me, or else, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± His body shook, emanating the powerful cultivation of the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. Terrifying the Xu family onlookers significantly. The Xu Family was merely a middle-ranked family, how could they withstand the wrath of the Qin family? Lu Zheng could not hope to contend. Without protection, Qin Changsheng would surely kill him! As he left, Xu Zhengyan angrily glared at Lu Zheng: ¡°You scourge, get out, the Xu family does not need such ingrates!¡± He was furious. Instead of being elevated by Lu Zheng to great heights, they were humiliated and became the laughing stock of the whole city. Now they faced a colossal debt of 300,000 taels! Wang Yingfeng, protective as always, started to throw a fit: ¡°Xu! If you drive Zheng out, then you¡¯ll have to drive me out too!¡± She threw herself onto the ground, kicking her legs, wailing. Xu Zhengyan, seeing her stubborn tantrum, felt helpless and said, ¡°So, do you want the Xu family to burden this debt? That¡¯s 300,000 taels of silver! Do you want the entire clan to starve?¡± Wang Yingfeng was at a loss for words. But she still wanted to protect her nephew, saying, ¡°This¡ªthis can¡¯t be blamed on Zheng, it¡¯s all¡­ all Jiang Fan¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Yes, if Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t been next to Lu Zheng, bringing bad luck, would Zheng have mistakenly thought he was a Ninth-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Hearing such unreasonable arguments, Xu Zhengyan also became angry. Even though he disliked Jiang Fan, he felt Jiang Fan was innocent. He couldn¡¯t help but speak justly, ¡°No matter how you twist it, this mess was caused by Lu Zheng himself! This debt, Lu Zheng will repay!¡± Seeing her tantrum useless, Wang Yingfeng directed all her resentment towards Jiang Fan: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Lu Zheng win?¡± ¡°If you had let him win, wouldn¡¯t there be no trouble?¡± Xu Youran also became angry, saying, ¡°Aunt Wang! That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°It was Lu Zheng who kept bullying Fan, now you blame him?¡± Seeing even the little girl argue with her. Wang Yingfeng became even angrier, shouting: ¡°Out of order, right!¡± ¡°Fine, fine! You two really think you can become a couple and join hands to bully me, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, your marriage is not yet set in stone!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, within three days, give me the bride price, if I am not satisfied, this marriage will not happen!¡± Hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned pale. Blaming Jiang Fan so spitefully, the little bit of silver she had given Jiang Fan earlier would never be enough. She bit her red lip, about to say some softening words of apology. But Jiang Fan held her hand, stopping her. With the other hand, he wrote boldly: ¡°If the bride price satisfies you, will you shut your filthy mouth for good?¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Chen Silins Little Thoughts Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Chen Silin¡¯s Little Thoughts He had endured Wang Yingfeng for a long time. It was one thing to repeatedly indulge Lu Zheng, but to bully Xu Youran time and again? This time, he would ensure she had no opportunity to interfere with their marriage! Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with wrath as she shouted, ¡°Fine! You have guts!¡± ¡°As long as you can give me a satisfactory betrothal gift, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs anymore!¡± ¡°But remember, it must be a gift that satisfies me! Understood?¡± Jiang Fan nonchalantly wrote a line, ¡°Then just wait to shut up!¡± Wang Yingfeng clenched her fist, gritting her teeth, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll wait!¡± With that, she stormed back to her room with a dark expression. Xu Zhengyan glanced at Jiang Fan and couldn¡¯t help but look at him differently. ¡°You do have some backbone, kid.¡± Seeing him so dominantly defend Xu Youran, as a father, he felt a bit reassured. However, Jiang Fan wanting to gather a betrothal gift that would satisfy Wang Yingfeng within three days seemed nearly impossible. He pondered whether he should help Jiang Fan and Xu Youran a bit. The crowd dispersed. Xu Youran returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s house with a worried look, her face troubled, ¡°Fan, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed just now.¡± ¡°Do you know why Aunt Wang wants a satisfactory betrothal gift, and why she gave exactly three days?¡± With no one around, Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°You know, so how could I not know?¡± ¡°She just wants to get a large sum of silver to clean up her precious nephew¡¯s mess.¡± ¡°As long as the betrothal gift exceeds 300,000 taels, even if she doesn¡¯t want to agree to us being together, she will hold her nose and accept it for Lu Zheng¡¯s sake.¡± Xu Youran angrily punched Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, ¡°You know and still dare to agree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s 300,000 taels of silver, where will you get it from?¡± ¡°Rob the bank?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, mumbling softly, ¡°The bank may not have more than me.¡± He had promised. To marry Xu Youran in grand style. So, even without Wang Yingfeng demanding a high-priced betrothal gift, Jiang Fan had already planned to offer a lavish betrothal gift! Night fell. After Xu Youran left, Jiang Fan began refining Qi Cultivation Liquid. With the experience from the day, he did it skillfully. By dawn. He had placed forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and twenty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid before him. ¡°The efficiency of the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid has improved a lot compared to yesterday.¡± ¡°Alright, sell the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen Family, which will bring in another 400,000 taels of silver.¡± ¡°Including the previous 500,000, that¡¯s 900,000 taels of a hefty sum.¡± He was about to leave for the Chen Family. But Xu Youran came over, smiling brightly, ¡°Fan, Chen Silin invited me to her mansion and wants me to bring you along too.¡± Who? Chen Silin? The one from the Chen Family? Seeing his confusion, Xu Youran explained, ¡°She¡¯s my close friend, we¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡± ¡°For this betrothal gift, I want to ask for her help.¡± If it weren¡¯t for a matter concerning the survival of her marriage, she really wouldn¡¯t seek help. Now, she could only seek Chen Silin¡¯s assistance. ¡°When you meet her later, you must make a good impression, understand?¡± ¡°Perhaps, she¡¯s our last hope.¡± Make a good impression? Does it mean to refine more top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Jiang Fan scratched his nose and helplessly followed Xu Youran to the Chen Family. Feeling the weight of the Qi Cultivation Liquid in his pocket, Jiang Fan was a bit speechless. Couldn¡¯t go visiting like this, could he? Better sell the Qi Cultivation Liquid to the Chen Family first. Nearing the Chen Family¡¯s gate, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Youran, why don¡¯t you wait here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy some pastries and come back soon.¡± Xu Youran was momentarily stunned, then realized it was Jiang Fan¡¯s first visit to the Chen Mansion. He should bring a gift along. ¡°You are quite considerate, alright, hurry back, Chen Silin is very busy, it¡¯s rare she has time to meet us, we can¡¯t waste her time.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and slipped into the crowd. Taking advantage of Xu Youran¡¯s inattention, he dodged into an alley, changed his attire, and appeared at the Chen Family gate. The Treasure Pavilion¡¯s shopkeeper was initially waiting for Xu Youran. Seeing the Soul Master, he was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Senior, why have you come so early?¡± From last night to today, countless people had been urging their Chen Family to sell top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Many even offered double the price to get a bottle of the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. However, Chen Silin worried that this senior Soul Master might not provide enough top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid today, so she dared not agree. Unexpectedly, this senior Soul Master was so diligent. In just one night, he had come as promised to deliver the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°Please come in, let me take you to the young lady.¡± At the Chen Family¡¯s backyard. Chen Silin was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, trying to calm her anxious heart. After thinking all night, she still couldn¡¯t decide whether to dedicate herself to this senior longing for her. First, the age; second, the other party might not fulfill the promise of nurturing Soul Master apprentices. ¡°Miss, the senior has come to deliver the Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s voice interrupted her sword practice. Chen Silin was startled, turning her head to see the mysterious Soul Master, wrapped tightly in a loose robe. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy. She was naturally pleased that he kept his promise and came early to deliver the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. However, her mind soon grew troubled again. She was troubled, of course, because she still hadn¡¯t decided whether to accept his implicit offer. As she pondered, she discreetly squeezed the Delusion-breaking Crystal hidden in her sleeve. Steadying her emotions, she quickly put down her sword and ran over, her flushed face and beads of sweat rolling down her smooth chin, sliding into the depths of her chest. The sweaty martial robe clung tightly to her body, outlining a voluptuous and alluring figure. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but take another look before quickly averting his gaze, placing the forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid on the table. ¡°Here it is.¡± Chen Silin felt nervous. Because she had been paying attention to the senior Soul Master¡¯s glance, even though he only looked at her for a moment, she still caught it. It made her even more flustered inside. She quickly checked the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, confirming there was no problem, then handed over the prepared silver note and fifty sets of materials on the spot. ¡°Senior, everything is here.¡± She bit her lip lightly, deliberately keeping her distance as she handed it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan looked puzzled. What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she think he would eat her? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± Jiang Fan pocketed the items and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, senior!¡± Suddenly, Chen Silin called after him, ¡°Senior, have some tea before you go, I specially prepared a bowl of Spiritual Tea for you.¡± As soon as she finished, a maid carefully brought over a bowl of jade-green Spiritual Tea. The tea had a rich aroma, and it was clearly top-grade Spiritual Tea that could enhance cultivation. It was priceless and beyond the reach of ordinary families. Jiang Fan¡¯s fingers twitched, and he sat down to take a sip. While he lowered his head, Chen Silin turned away and discreetly fitted two thin, transparent crystals into her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she turned back, nervously looking at the senior. She secretly hoped. She wished this senior who hinted at her wasn¡¯t too old. At the very least, it would put her at ease. If he was middle-aged, that would be ideal. As for appearance, she didn¡¯t have high hopes, just as long as he wasn¡¯t too ugly. But. When the Delusion-breaking Crystal gradually pierced through the layers of thick robes, revealing Jiang Fan beneath. Chen Silin was stunned. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Youre not allowed to say hes lecherous Chapter 20: Chapter 20: You¡¯re not allowed to say he¡¯s lecherous A man¡¯s exceptionally young face came into view. In terms of age, he wasn¡¯t that much older than herself. Moreover, his features were delicate, his appearance handsome, his stance upright, and he exuded a serene aura. Was this really a Soul Master senior? Wasn¡¯t it said that all Soul Masters were elderly people who had cultivated for many years? Chen Silin couldn¡¯t believe it. This wasn¡¯t some lecherous old man, it was clearly an exceptional prodigy! In the Green Cloud Sect, even the soul master who held such a lofty status that the Sect Master had to give them some face, was only a Second Grade Soul Master! Didn¡¯t that mean that the young man in front of her was someone so significant that a mere stomp of his foot could cause tremors throughout the entire Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan noticed Chen Silin¡¯s odd gaze and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chen Silin, flustered, hurriedly replied, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Jiang Fan vaguely felt something wasn¡¯t right, so he cautiously put down his tea, saying, ¡°I have things to attend to, so I will leave first.¡± Watching his departing figure, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him for a long time. The shopkeeper whispered, ¡°Miss, did you see clearly?¡± Chen Silin nodded with a complex expression. The shopkeeper¡¯s voice got even lower, ¡°So, you¡­¡± Chen Silin bit on her rose-petal-like red lips, her face gradually turning red. ¡°If it¡¯s necessary to sacrifice for the family, I¡­ can consider it.¡± The shopkeeper sighed deeply in his heart, feeling pity. It seemed that Chen Silin had made up her mind to sacrifice herself. It was truly a hard fate for Miss, being ruined by such an old guy for the sake of the family. Ah! At this moment. A servant reported. ¡°Miss, Miss Xu Youran has arrived.¡± Chen Silin came back to her senses and went to greet her while still wearing her martial robe. Very soon. Seeing Xu Youran dressed in verdant green, gracefully like a lotus leaf in early summer, her eyes lit up, ¡°You, girl, are becoming more and more beautiful.¡± She stepped forward, hugging her waist and pinching her chin, teasingly saying, ¡°Little lady, you have become even more attractive since we last met. Let me have a good look.¡± Being teased like this in public, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned red, and she protested, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Chen Silin then let her go, covering her mouth and laughing incessantly. Xu Youran, having been with her for a long time, knew her nature. Seeing her so happy, she said, ¡°You are in a very good mood.¡± ¡°You must have encountered something good; tell me about it!¡± Chen Silin, eager to talk to someone, pulled her to the backyard and recounted the events of the past few days. After listening, Xu Youran¡¯s face turned complex and she asked, ¡°Siling, are you really determined?¡± ¡°Even if he is very young, his implicit suggestion shows that he is a lustful person with an unprincipled mind. Even if he gets your body, he might not take responsibility for you.¡± Chen Silin, on the contrary, had come to terms with it, saying, ¡°As children of a big family, where is our freedom?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t sacrifice myself willingly, sooner or later, the family will marry me off to someone I don¡¯t like as a tool for alliance.¡± ¡°Now, giving myself to a Second Grade Soul Master is actually a step up.¡± This¡­ Xu Youran thought of herself; she was also forced into a substitute marriage. The difference was, the man she married was Jiang Fan, a very reliable person, much better than this lustful Soul Master. She sympathetically held Chen Silin¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s just, in the future, it will be hard for you to get married.¡± Chen Silin sighed, ¡°If this Soul Master takes responsibility for me after having my body, then I will be wholeheartedly devoted to him, seeing him as my husband, loyal and unwavering.¡± ¡°If he abandons me¡­ it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just remain single for life.¡± ¡°As long as he fulfills his promise to train a few Soul Master apprentices for the Chen Family, that will be enough.¡± Xu Youran looked pained. Compared to herself, Chen Silin¡¯s future seemed much more dismal, and she softly said, ¡°Siling, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chen Silin smiled, not wanting to continue discussing this issue, and said, ¡°By the way, where is your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring him along?¡± Xu Youran got angry at the mention, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± ¡°On the way, he said it was his first visit and he wanted to bring a gift, so he went to buy something.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t returned for a long time, and the time for our appointment was approaching, so I came first.¡± Already dissatisfied with Jiang Fan, Chen Silin criticized, ¡°He can¡¯t even be punctual! What kind of person is this?¡± Xu Youran was helpless. Knowing it was his first visit, Jiang Fan was still late, leaving a bad impression on others. Later, asking her to help would probably be difficult. At this time, a servant came to report again, ¡°Miss, a man named Jiang Fan, claims to be Miss Xu¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Chen Silin said irritably, ¡°Let him wait outside!¡± While Xu Youran was angry, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Fan being neglected like this, so she softly said: ¡°Siling, he was just preparing something thoughtful, that¡¯s why he missed the time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame him.¡± Seeing Xu Youran so protective of him, Chen Silin got even more furious and said, ¡°Fine, let him in!¡± ¡°I just have something to say to him!¡± She always thought Xu Youran was forced into marriage with Jiang Fan. Now it seemed Xu Youran had voluntarily done so. This made her anxious, and she earnestly advised her: ¡°Youran, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying you! ¡°Marriage is a major life event, how can you treat it so lightly?¡± ¡°Your stepmother already sees you as an eyesore and treats you badly; you should find a rich young master to marry, to ensure lifetime happiness.¡± ¡°How could you act so foolishly and marry a mute?¡± After being scolded like this, Xu Youran sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s actually very complicated.¡± She briefly explained her situation of marrying on behalf of her sister. Chen Silin, being knowledgeable about the world, immediately understood and said irritably, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool!¡± ¡°Your father, stepmother, and sister all conspired together, putting on a double act!¡± ¡°Your father and sister may not have any other motives, they are just considering the family or themselves.¡± ¡°But your stepmother definitely wants to pin you down with a mute, ruining your entire life! How malicious she is!¡± After learning the reason, Chen Silin was even more determined not to allow the two to get married. Xu Youran, holding her aching head, knew that revealing the truth would lead to this outcome. ¡°Siling, although my union with Fan was an accident, we get along well. I can feel his sincerity and believe he will treat me well in the future.¡± Chen Silin poked her forehead angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of sincerity?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, can his sincerity buy enough betrothal gifts?¡± This¡­ Xu Youran was speechless. If Jiang Fan could provide enough betrothal gifts, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking Chen Silin for help. ¡°If he can¡¯t even gather the betrothal gifts, how can he talk about giving you happiness?¡± Chen Silin, looking at Xu Youran, couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her, tearfully said, ¡°Youran, you are the most pitiful.¡± ¡°Your beauty and character are unique, clearly, you could have a wonderful life, but you were forced to marry a mute in your sister¡¯s place!¡± She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said: ¡°I can¡¯t watch you fall into this fiery pit!¡± ¡°About the thirty thousand betrothal gifts, I won¡¯t help him no matter what!¡± ¡°I will not allow him to ruin your life!¡± She decided to be the bad person! At this moment. The family servant tiptoed in and reported, ¡°Miss, Young Master Jiang is here.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes turned sharp, ¡°Just in time!¡± ¡°I will make him retreat in the face of difficulties!¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Youre A Bad Sport Chapter 21: Chapter 21 You¡¯re A Bad Sport Xu Youran panicked and pleaded, ¡°Siling, please don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Fan has worked so hard and finally made some progress on the Martial Path. Please don¡¯t hurt his self-esteem.¡± Seeing her protect Jiang Fan so vehemently, Chen Silin felt that if she didn¡¯t break them apart quickly, there would be no chance left. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t insult him.¡± ¡°I just want to have a heartfelt talk about your future.¡± ¡°If he is a responsible person, he should know how to choose.¡± Tap, tap, tap¡ª Steady footsteps were heard. Following the maid¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fan arrived at the backyard he had just visited. However, this time, he was stopped by the maid before entering. ¡°The backyard is only for women. Please stay here and wait for Miss¡¯s instructions.¡± Jiang Fan froze for a moment. How did he get in just now? ¡°Are you Jiang Fan, Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Through a wall, he heard a familiar voice, which indeed belonged to Chen Silin. The aggressive tone made Jiang Fan touch his nose. How could this girl have two faces? Facing him as a Soul Master, she was obedient. Assuming a different identity, she became ferocious. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Fan wrote a note and threw it over the wall. Chen Silin had a servant pick it up, scanned it, and said, ¡°I am Youran¡¯s good friend. Now I want to ask you a few questions, please answer honestly.¡± ¡°First, when you marry Youran, do you genuinely like her, or do you want to curry favor with the Xu Family, living off her?¡± Uh¡ª Living off her? Xu Youran showed a look of pleading, asking Chen Silin not to embarrass Jiang Fan like this. Currently, Jiang Fan was homeless and entirely reliant on the Xu Family for support. If others said he was living off someone, he had no way to refute it. Chen Silin¡¯s sharp gaze made her feel that the first question alone could render Jiang Fan speechless. Unexpectedly. A few brand-new silver notes flew over the courtyard wall. Chen Silin was stunned, slightly shocked. Five silver notes, each valued at ten thousand taels, totaling fifty thousand taels! They were even from the same bank where she had given notes to that Soul Master. Xu Youran was also surprised, ¡°Fan, where did you get so much money?¡± Fifty thousand taels of silver notes were beyond what Jiang Fan could own. Jiang Fan simply smiled and threw over another note, ¡°Miss Chen, you can ask the second question now.¡± With fifty thousand taels of silver notes, it was enough for both of them to live well. The claim of living off someone was easily dispelled. Chen Silin was a bit stunned, thinking where someone who had been living under others¡¯ roofs for ten years could get so much silver? Originally intending to discourage Jiang Fan, she was unexpectedly shown up by him. Slightly annoyed, she asked again, ¡°Even if you have some savings, can you protect Youran?¡± ¡°Our Lonely Boat City is still considered peaceful. The outside world is cutthroat and ruthless. Are you sure you can protect him?¡± Someone as beautiful as Xu Youran would be coveted wherever she went. Without strength, she could not be protected. Chen Silin thought that someone like Jiang Fan, without cultivation, was not capable of protecting her. On the contrary, he would only drag her down. Hearing no response from the other side, Chen Silin thought she had hit his sore spot and continued proudly, ¡°If you truly like Xu Youran, let go. You cannot protect her¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. The wall between them suddenly cracked open with a huge hole, revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s lower half. Chen Silin immediately sensed Jiang Fan¡¯s realm, astonished, ¡°Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation?¡± At this age, such a realm, within Lonely Boat City, was considered a top-level expert! She blinked hard, incredulous, seeking confirmation from Xu Youran, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that he doesn¡¯t have a Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran smiled bitterly, ¡°Maybe he has been cultivating in silence all along, and we just didn¡¯t know.¡± Chen Silin was dumbfounded. What made her furious was Jiang Fan¡¯s provocative note that followed, ¡°Any more questions?¡± Chen Silin gritted her teeth slightly, ¡°This guy, how smug he is!¡± ¡°So what if you have some cultivation? What can you give Youran?¡± ¡°If she marries into a wealthy household, she can get endless resources and various cultivation techniques. Do you have those?¡± She believed this was the Achilles¡¯ heel for someone like Jiang Fan without a background. Jiang Fan might have some money, some cultivation. But resources and top-grade techniques were the core assets of wealthy families. These were something a poor boy could never possess. Silence ensued for a long time, with barely audible sounds of ripping. She thought Jiang Fan, out of frustration, was destroying things and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit remorseful. If it weren¡¯t absolutely necessary, she wouldn¡¯t want to hurt someone unjustly. So, her tone softened a bit as she spoke, ¡°Jiang Fan, I don¡¯t mean to target you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Youran¡¯s fate is too bitter. I hope you can let go and let her marry someone worthy.¡± ¡°If you agree to give up the engagement, I am willing to provide you with some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid as compensation.¡± ¡°Is that acceptable?¡± But there was still no response from the other side. After a while, a small bundle was thrown over. Chen Silin was surprised and had the maid pick it up. She unpacked it in front of Xu Youran. Five bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid emerged in front of her eyes. ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid? Where did you get it?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face was filled with shock. Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid was exclusively sold by the Chen Family, limited to one bottle per person. It was impossible for anyone to buy five bottles at once! Could he have hired people to grab them? ¡°This guy really has some money, huh.¡± Chen Silin admitted that she had underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s financial strength. ¡°However, these five bottles are nothing, right?¡± Chen Silin said, then noticed a torn cover of a nameless technique at the bottom of the bundle. Was he tearing this just now? Chen Silin picked it up, bewildered, ¡°You can¡¯t be telling me this is a technique, right?¡± But as soon as Chen Silin opened and glanced at the first page, she sprang up from her chair, her dainty visage filled with shock. ¡°Yellow Level High Mental Method!!!¡± She gasped, incredulous. In Lonely Boat City, the best technique the largest wealthy family could offer was only Yellow Level Medium! Yet Jiang Fan gifted Xu Youran a Yellow Level High Mental Method! This was a top-grade resource that no wealthy family could offer! At this moment. Another note from Jiang Fan was thrown over. ¡°Any more questions?¡± Chen Silin, who initially intended to deter Jiang Fan, was now harshly schooled by him. As a young mistress, Chen Silin had never been treated this way before. Gritting her teeth, she grabbed a treasured sword from the table, shouting, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°I want to see if you still have your bravado in front of me!¡± Xu Youran tugged at Chen Silin¡¯s sleeve, laughing and crying, ¡°Siling, let it go.¡± They were supposed to just talk. How did it turn to this? Can¡¯t you take it anymore? Chen Silin, furious, said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I must teach him a lesson today!¡± In her glaring eyes. A tall figure dressed in a green robe slowly walked through the moon gate. Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance immediately etched into her eyes. With just one look, Chen Silin felt as if struck by lightning, frozen in place. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Xu Yourans Jealousy Emerged Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Xu Youran¡¯s Jealousy Emerged ¡°Who did I see? A Soul Master senior?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s mind went blank. She felt a disorienting sense of confusion. Jiang Fan, the mute whose useless reputation had spread throughout Lonely Boat City, looked exactly like a Second Grade Soul Master? No, they were the same person! The same person! Her best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually the mysterious Soul Master senior she had been preparing to devote herself to? For a long time, she was stunned until Xu Youran¡¯s voice awakened her. ¡°Siling, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Fan, look at how you¡¯ve agitated Silin. Apologize to her.¡± Chen Silin suddenly snapped back to reality. She was inwardly gasping in shock! How could she dare let a Second Grade Soul Master apologize to her? Immediately, she dropped the sword in her hand and waved her hand: ¡°No, no, it was my impulsiveness, I offended the Soul¡­ Young Master Jiang.¡± She realized that Xu Youran seemed unaware of Jiang Fan¡¯s true identity. It appeared Jiang Fan was deliberately hiding it, so she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have a seat.¡± She was a bit nervous and politely invited Jiang Fan to sit down. Then she personally picked up the teapot, poured him a cup of tea, and handed it to him with both hands: ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some tea.¡± Jiang Fan found it strange. She had been fierce just a moment ago, but changed as soon as she saw him? Xu Youran also looked puzzled. Wasn¡¯t she clamoring to teach Jiang Fan a lesson? What happened to make her suddenly so polite? Could it be that she was giving herself face and didn¡¯t want to make trouble with Jiang Fan? Thinking about it, Xu Youran smiled with relief: ¡°Fan, Silin is my best friend. She was just testing you earlier, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and wrote: ¡°Understand.¡± Chen Silin, however, was drenched in sweat. Recalling her earlier actions, she was terrified. She had been challenging the powerful support of the Chen family and even drew her sword against him. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt, with a worried expression and a gentle voice: ¡°Young Master Jiang, I heard from Youran that the Xu Family Matriarch made things difficult for you during the betrothal gift.¡± ¡°Youran and I have been friends for many years, I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡± ¡°I will have someone bring over 300,000 taels shortly, hoping it can help, Young Master Jiang.¡± She wanted to make amends. But Xu Youran was puzzled. Just now, Chen Silin didn¡¯t say that! She categorically stated she wouldn¡¯t help! She even swore to break them apart! So what happened? Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even asked for help, and she offered it voluntarily. Even more outrageous was. During their subsequent interactions, Chen Silin left Xu Youran aside and kept being attentive to Jiang Fan. Offering snacks first to Jiang Fan. When touring the Chen Family garden, she introduced Jiang Fan first. Explaining the Chen family¡¯s history, she disclosed many secrets to Jiang Fan that Xu Youran didn¡¯t even know. Chen Silin had never been this enthusiastic with her over all these years! So. On the way back, Xu Youran was unhappy in the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan was sorting through the various big and small gifts Chen Silin had given. Noticing Xu Youran¡¯s troubled expression, he asked in confusion. Xu Youran looked at Jiang Fan, hesitant to speak. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back and sourly said: ¡°It seems Chen Silin has fallen for you.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xu Youran felt even more bitter and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her so interested in a man.¡± ¡°And at first, she was aggressive towards you, but seeing you in person, she changed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that love at first sight?¡± As she spoke, her eyes reddened. She never dreamed her friend¡¯s melodramatic story of snatching a man would happen to her. Being kind-hearted, she didn¡¯t blame Chen Silin but felt bitter: ¡°Fan, if you think Chen Silin is good, choose her. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Her eyes showed a hint of insecurity. In terms of family background, identity, and strength, Chen Silin was much stronger than her. Jiang Fan marrying her could bring endless benefits. And he wouldn¡¯t be entangled in troubles like he was with the Xu family. Seeing she was about to cry, Jiang Fan realized she was genuinely upset. He quickly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Silly girl!¡± ¡°No matter what Chen Silin feels about me, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°But do my feelings for you need to be questioned?¡± ¡°During my most difficult time, it was you who saved me. This kindness deserves a lifetime to repay.¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s sincere words, Xu Youran started to feel better. ¡°I gave you a Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid earlier. Use it secretly, don¡¯t save it. I have plenty more.¡± ¡°Also, work hard on the High Yellow Level mental method,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her again. He considered giving her the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid too. But he worried she might ask too many questions and discover his Soul Master identity. So for now, he let her use the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Xu Youran¡¯s face finally showed a smile: ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± With the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and the High Yellow Level mental method, she was confident she could quickly improve her cultivation. Although she couldn¡¯t catch up with Chen Silin, she would close the gap. Leaning against Jiang Fan, she regained some sense of security and said: ¡°Silin promised to help us gather the betrothal gifts, so we don¡¯t have to worry now.¡± However, when they returned to the Xu family. They saw several luxurious carriages parked at the Xu family¡¯s entrance. Upon entering, they found boxes covered with red paper lined up from the door to the living room. Seeing Xu Youran return. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face beamed with joy: ¡°Youran, come quick! Meet Young Master Zhu!¡± ¡°Do you remember him?¡± Xu Youran, puzzled, walked into the hall and saw a young man in fine clothes sitting on par with her father, Xu Zhengyan. Tall and handsome, with a sharp and extraordinary gaze. His cultivation had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm! Except he was much older than Xu Youran, around thirty years old. ¡°Zhu Jianshen?¡± Xu Youran recognized him and called his name with slight resistance. Jiang Fan followed and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why him? Five years ago, Zhu Jianshen was found to have a Fourth Grade Spirit Root. His relative from the Green Cloud Sect managed to bring him into the sect. Back then, he was only at the Third Layer of Qi Cultivation. Now, after years of training in the Green Cloud Sect, he had become a Foundation Establishment Realm expert! What Jiang Fan remembered most was Zhu Jianshen luring Xu Youran to a ruined temple, attempting to defile her. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s father who intervened and chased Zhu Jianshen away. That¡¯s why, after his father¡¯s death, Xu Youran took care of Jiang Fan. Xu Youran looked at the ground full of red boxes, feeling an ominous premonition: ¡°Father, what¡¯s this?¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed deeply and said: ¡°Young Master Zhu came back from the Green Cloud Sect to heal and, upon learning you were still unmarried, came to propose.¡± Propose? Xu Youran immediately opposed fiercely: ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦! Young Master Zhu, please take back these betrothal gifts!¡± Wang Yingfeng retorted: ¡°Fianc¨¦? You mean Jiang Fan? Did he present any betrothal gifts?¡± ¡°Even if he did, can he give as much as Young Master Zhu?¡± ¡°Do you know how much these gifts are worth? A total of 500,000 taels of silver!¡± ¡°Can Jiang Fan afford that?¡± Everyone turned their gazes to Jiang Fan. Many of the clan members showed sympathy. Poor Jiang Fan, facing one challenge after another. Zhu Jianshen also looked at Jiang Fan provocatively. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Fan and his father, he would have already made Xu Youran his. But today¡¯s timing wasn¡¯t too late. 500,000 taels of betrothal gifts were enough to make Jiang Fan watch helplessly as his woman was taken away. Xu Youran was also anxious. Chen Silin had only promised 300,000 taels as the betrothal gift. 500,000 taels, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t produce such an amount all at once! At this moment. Jiang Fan unceremoniously wrote a line. ¡°After five years in the Green Cloud Sect, you could only come up with 500,000 taels for betrothal gifts?¡± Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: A Slap Across the Face Chapter 23: Chapter 23: A Slap Across the Face Huh? The Xu family members looked at each other in confusion. Lu Zheng couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Just? Jiang Fan, have you forgotten that you are still living under someone¡¯s roof?¡± Wang Yingfeng sneered even more directly, ¡°If your ears are bad, I can repeat it again.¡± ¡°This is a betrothal gift worth 500,000 taels! 500,000!¡± ¡°Not five taels!¡± ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t even have five coppers dares to boast here?¡± Zhu Jianshen opened his folding fan and shook it gently, smiling, ¡°Aunt Wang, Brother Lu, please be more understanding towards Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s normal to say extreme things when one¡¯s fianc¨¦e is taken away, feeling upset.¡± Then he changed his tone to a mocking one, ¡°However, Jiang Fan, let me tell you this.¡± ¡°One should have self-awareness. Look at yourself in the mirror and ask if you deserve Xu Youran?¡± ¡°A man who can¡¯t even afford a betrothal gift, still dreaming of marrying her?¡± The room burst into laughter. Xu Youran clenched her fists, wanting to say something, but Xu Yining beside her sighed softly, ¡°Sister, stop being naive.¡± ¡°A thousand words of defense from a woman are no match for a man¡¯s backbone.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan really doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Zhu Jianshen shook his fan more proudly, laughed disdainfully, and then turned to Wang Yingfeng and Xu Zhengyan, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, what do you think?¡± ¡°If you agree, please accept these betrothal gifts, and let¡¯s set the wedding date.¡± Wang Yingfeng readily agreed. But Xu Zhengyan kept frowning. After all, Zhu Jianshen almost defiled Xu Youran back in the day. His character was evidently poor. Could his daughter be happy marrying him? She might as well marry Jiang Fan. At least Jiang Fan¡¯s character had been observed over ten years and was found to be upright, a gentleman. ¡°Say something!¡± Wang Yingfeng urged impatiently. Xu Zhengyan sighed silently. This was where his hesitation lay. The Xu family still had to depend on Wang Yingfeng¡¯s family for support. Some matters required respecting her opinion. So he pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯t make a decision. Jiang Fan, however, slowly took out a thick stack of silver notes and slapped them on Zhu Jianshen¡¯s table. Everyone, including Xu Youran, looked on in shock. ¡°Silver notes?¡± Xu Zhengyan stepped forward in astonishment and counted the notes before Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face, exclaiming, ¡°510,000 taels!¡± What? Wang Yingfeng seized them in disbelief, ¡°Could they be fake?¡± 510,000, the Xu family¡¯s income for three years combined wouldn¡¯t be this much! Where did Jiang Fan, a person living under someone else¡¯s roof, get so many silver notes? But upon careful inspection, she found they were genuine notes from the largest bank in Lonely Boat City. Beside her, Xu Yining looked at the 510,000 taels silver notes in disbelief, muttering, ¡°He actually got this many silver notes!¡± Under the gaze of astonished eyes, Jiang Fan calmly wrote a note and slapped it in front of Zhu Jianshen. ¡°Mingling in Green Cloud Sect for five years, yet you can¡¯t even compare to me?¡± One had 510,000 taels. The other had 500,000 taels. The difference was clear. Such a humiliating slap in the face made Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face turn green. He slammed the table and roared, ¡°Jiang Fan! What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fan smirked and wrote quickly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my meaning clear?¡± ¡°Do you have the right to compete with me for Youran?¡± These words. Xu Youran, who felt downcast, blushed slightly and looked at Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes. Xu Yining suddenly felt a bit envious. Having 510,000 taels and being willing to spend it on a betrothal gift were two different things. Being willing to give all his wealth for Xu Youran showed how important she was to Jiang Fan. It seemed Xu Youran had found a man who truly cared for her. Xu Zhengyan showed a happy expression. Although he didn¡¯t know where Jiang Fan got the money, he could rightfully marry off his daughter. Wang Yingfeng checked the silver notes one by one, confirming they were not fake. Her face visibly darkened. Finally, in anger, she scattered the silver notes, glaring at Jiang Fan, ¡°510,000 taels of silver is still not enough!¡± ¡°I said it must be a betrothal gift that satisfies me!¡± ¡°And now, I am not satisfied! Understand?¡± The Xu family members saw the truth clearly. It was not that she was dissatisfied with the betrothal gift, she was dissatisfied with Jiang Fan. The same betrothal gift of 500,000 taels made her very satisfied with Zhu Jianshen but had a different attitude towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan remained unfazed, instead writing another note, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not satisfied either!¡± ¡°Offering this 500,000 silver note is just to tell you that these things are not worthy of marrying the best woman in the world!¡± ¡°I hope you, the head wife, can widen your perspective a bit and not get lost over mere tens of thousands of taels!¡± Gasp! He actually dared to mock Wang Yingfeng right to her face! This was even more insulting than a slap! ¡°Jiang Fan!!¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes widened in rage as she screamed, ¡°Who are you saying hasn¡¯t seen money?¡± Jiang Fan smirked, writing, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the money-hungry you. It couldn¡¯t possibly be the one with 510,000 taels, could it?¡± Wang Yingfeng, furious, raised her hand to slap Jiang Fan. But Xu Zhengyan intercepted her, yelling sternly, ¡°Do you have no sense of shame left?¡± How could the head wife of a prestigious family act like a shrew and hit someone in public? Wang Yingfeng, unwilling to give up, shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Fan! You have two more days! If you don¡¯t come up with a betrothal gift that satisfies me, you can forget about marrying Xu Youran! Forget it!!¡± Jiang Fan wrote calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if my betrothal gift can¡¯t satisfy you, then no one in Lonely Boat City can marry Youran.¡± These words made Zhu Jianshen, who was standing beside, unable to ignore them. ¡°Look at you boasting!¡± Zhu Jianshen snorted coldly, ¡°I, the young master of the third largest family in Lonely Boat City, a disciple of Green Cloud Sect, am still inferior to you, a loser?¡± ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll come back to propose again. Just watch Xu Youran become my woman!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Zhu family¡¯s servants awkwardly carried back the boxes of gold and silver jewelry. Back at the Zhu family residence. ¡°Shen, why did you bring all the betrothal gifts back?¡± his mother Zhang Yuxiu asked in surprise. Zhu Jianshen, with a grim face, explained everything that had happened. Zhang Yuxiu immediately felt indignant for her son, ¡°Unbelievable! How can a man living under someone else¡¯s roof compete with my outstanding son?¡± ¡°Shen, don¡¯t worry! Isn¡¯t it just a betrothal gift? Mother will arrange everything for you herself!¡± ¡°With the Zhu family¡¯s wealth and connections, how could an orphan compete with us?¡± Immediately she ordered, ¡°Butler, prepare some gifts for me. Tomorrow I will visit the Chen family.¡± ¡°Their top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is hard to come by! Fortunately, I am an old friend of the Chen family¡¯s mistress. How difficult could it be to buy a few bottles?¡± ¡°Shen, come with me to the Chen family tomorrow.¡± Zhu Jianshen suddenly looked up in astonishment, ¡°What? Our Lonely Boat City has top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± In Green Cloud Sect, only outstanding disciples were allowed to consume this! Zhang Yuxiu nodded, ¡°Yes, it started selling the day before yesterday, but only fifty bottles are sold daily. Without strong connections, you can¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Taking this as a betrothal gift, that Jiang boy will be left speechless!¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°But Mother, top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid can only be refined by a two-star Soul Master.¡± ¡°Could it be that our little Lonely Boat City has produced a two-star Soul Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no joking matter!¡± ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯ve all been deceived.¡± What does a two-star Soul Master represent? Even the Green Cloud Sect Master would travel miles to personally visit such a being! How could one possibly be in this small Lonely Boat City? His words made Zhang Yuxiu uncertain. Since Green Cloud Sect had a two-star Soul Master, her son had more authority on this matter. Zhu Jianshen sneered, ¡°We¡¯ll see the truth tomorrow.¡± Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Refining Vicious Things Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Refining Vicious Things Xu Family. Xu Youran held her face with both hands, looking distressed. ¡°Fan, why is everything so difficult for us?¡± First, there was Lu Zheng stealing love. It took great effort for Jiang Fan to defeat Lu Zheng, and then there was an exorbitant dowry. Fortunately, Chen Silin was willing to help, but then came Zhu Jianshen, who had an incredibly high status and position. There was silence behind her. She turned her head to see Jiang Fan pouring Spiritual Liquid from a jade bottle into a teacup. He handed it to her: ¡°Drink it?¡± Xu Youran looked suspicious: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you drink it.¡± Jiang Fan smiled, turned around, and picked up a pen to transcribe something. Xu Youran pondered briefly before drinking it swiftly. Anyone in this world might harm her, but never Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Spiritual Liquid entered her stomach, it churned violently, causing her meridians to ache. ¡°Fan, what is this?¡± Surprised, Xu Youran saw Jiang Fan handing her several pages of prepared text: ¡°Cultivate according to this mental method.¡± Mental method? Xu Youran knew exactly how precious mental methods were. The Xu Family, despite its reputation, only practiced an unknown mental method, not even at the Lower level. Feeling the intense pain in her stomach, she wasted no time, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate as instructed by the mental method. About half a day later. Suddenly. Xu Youran¡¯s slender body shook, and a strong Spiritual Power emanated from her. ¡°Qi Cultivation Third Layer?¡± Xu Youran exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°Fan, what did you make me cultivate?¡± What else could it be? Of course, it was that Yellow Level High-grade mental method, the ¡°Pure Wind Scripture¡±. However, what truly enabled her to break through in a short period was the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°These are all things my father left me.¡± Jiang Fan handed her another mysterious liquid. Xu Youran suddenly understood. No wonder Jiang Fan had changed so much recently. His cultivation had advanced rapidly, suddenly having so much money, and possessing a seemingly powerful mental method. She took the teacup again, drank the entire bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in one gulp, and continued to cultivate sitting cross-legged. Jiang Fan also swallowed a bottle and sat beside her to cultivate. The next morning. Seeing Xu Youran still in meditation, Jiang Fan quietly packed newly refined Qi Cultivation Liquid and went to the Chen Family. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here so early?¡± The shopkeeper, stepping out of the mansion, saw the burly Jiang Fan and exclaimed: ¡°Miss is busy cleaning the warehouse. I¡¯ll take you to the guest hall to rest and immediately inform Miss.¡± ¡°No need for such trouble, just take me straight to her.¡± Thus. In front of the Chen Family¡¯s warehouse, Jiang Fan saw Chen Silin, with her slender waist, intently counting various herbs on the ground. A pink top, a blue long skirt, and a simple yet tasteful combination that gave a sweet impression. Her full posterior pressed against the long skirt, outlining a pair of peach petals. ¡°Miss, senior has arrived.¡± The shopkeeper reminded from afar. Chen Silin stood up hurriedly, turned her head, and almost blurted out Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Luckily, she caught herself and quickly corrected: ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Fan looked at the scattered materials on the ground: ¡°What are these?¡± Chen Silin, having moved around for a while, her pretty face flushed, making her skin look like peach blossoms. ¡°Reporting to senior, these are some expired or unsellable herbs. They can only be discarded or sold at a low price.¡± Really? Jiang Fan glanced over. These materials weighed at least hundreds of pounds, all filled with Spiritual Energy, Heavenly Materials, and Earthly Treasures. It would be a pity to just throw them away. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was drawn to an old jade box, inside which lay a branch. Several fiery red, soybean-sized fruits grew on it. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fan picked up the jade box and scrutinized it for a while, saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually Forget River Beans?¡± ¡°Are you really going to throw away such treasures?¡± In the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± there is a third-grade Spirit Pill called the Beauty-Restore Pill. It can turn white hair black and rejuvenate the skin, a treasure women dream of. However, its main ingredient, the Forget River Bean, is extremely rare. It is formed from the tears of a demon called Forget River, reminiscing about its past in its old age. Unexpectedly, the Chen Family actually had one. ¡°Senior has great knowledge, recognizing the Forget River Beans.¡± Chen Silin, with a faint fragrance, approached and gazed at the well-disguised Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes, softly saying: ¡°My grandfather found this on a cliff when he was young. After consulting countless ancient books, he learned it was a Forget River Bean, the legendary main ingredient of the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it is a third-grade Spirit Pill, and no one can refine it.¡± A Second Grade Soul Master is already a formidable presence. Not to mention the legendary Third Grade Soul Master? Where could the Chen Family find such a person? ¡°We have the Forget River Beans, but without a Soul Master, it¡¯s been a hidden treasure for decades. I planned to sell it cheaply.¡± Sell it? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Such wastefulness? ¡°Since you want to sell it, why not give it to me? I¡¯ll refine it into a Beauty-Restore Pill and give you one as payment. How about that?¡± Hmm? Chen Silin blinked her clear eyes, reminding him: ¡°Senior, the Beauty-Restore Pill is a third-grade Spirit Pill, only a Third Grade Soul Master can refine it.¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Hiss! Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened, covering her rosy lips, exclaiming: ¡°You¡­ you are a Third Grade Soul Master?¡± A Second Grade and a Third Grade, though only one grade apart, were worlds apart! The Green Cloud Sect Master held the Second Grade Soul Master they hired with great respect. But if the person were a Third Grade Soul Master, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say the Sect Master would kneel in respect! Jiang Fan was actually a Third Grade Soul Master? She found it hard to believe. Jiang Fan said: ¡°You¡¯ll see once I start refining. Provide me with a secret room.¡± Chen Silin came back to her senses and quickly led the way: ¡°There¡¯s one beside the warehouse.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, handed her the forty bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he had refined the previous day, and stepped into the secret room. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure of his Soul Master level. But being able to refine top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, surpassing his father, a Second Grade Soul Master, refining this pill shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right? With curiosity, he began the refining process. At the same time. Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen, accompanied by the Chen Family Matriarch Liu Qimin, arrived at the warehouse. ¡°Siling, come meet Young Master Zhu.¡± Standing by the secret room, Chen Silin did not move but bowed from afar. Lowering her voice to avoid disturbing Jiang Fan, she said: ¡°Mrs. Zhu, Young Master Zhu, I¡¯m unable to come over. Please forgive me.¡± Seeing this, Liu Qimin lightly frowned. Zhu Jianshen was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, of significant status. Personally visiting, how could he be treated so indifferently? ¡°Siling! Do not be rude! What could be more important than paying respects to Young Master Zhu?¡± Zhu Jianshen was examining Chen Silin. Her sweet and fresh demeanor, seductive figure, made his eyes light up. Though not as stunning as Xu Youran, she was also an irresistible beauty. He courteously said: ¡°Miss Chen, what are you doing?¡± Glancing at the secret room she guarded, he searched for a topic. In front of a Green Cloud Sect disciple, Chen Silin dared not be arrogant, so she explained: ¡°To be honest, Young Master Zhu, a Soul Master senior is refining pills inside.¡± ¡°Forgive me for not being able to chat with you, lest I disturb the senior.¡± Soul Master senior? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s lips curled: ¡°Quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how I expose him as a fake Soul Master!¡± ¡°Daring to bluff before me, Zhu Jianshen, I¡¯ll unmask him!¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 He is a Fake Soul Master Chapter 25: Chapter 25 He is a Fake Soul Master With the intention of showing off in front of Chen Silin, Zhu Jianshen carefully took out a bottle of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid from his pocket. He boasted, ¡°This is the authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid awarded to me personally by that Second Grade Soul Master from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I have been reluctant to drink it, but today, to ensure Miss Chen is not deceived, I am willing to use it.¡± Deceived? Chen Silin showed a surprised expression. Her mother, Liu Qimin, worriedly explained, ¡°Siling, Young Master Zhu said just now that the Second Grade Soul Master our Chen family met might be fake.¡± ¡°I have been thinking, why would a Second Grade Soul Master stay in a small place like Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°If you take out a bottle of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and compare it with the authentic one, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or not.¡± Suspect Jiang Fan? Chen Silin got a bit angry and said, ¡°I appreciate Young Master Zhu¡¯s kind intention, but I can distinguish whether the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is fake or not!¡± Even if she was young and inexperienced, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t make a mistake, right? Nor would the powerful figures who bought the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid be mistaken, right? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s tone grew serious, ¡°Miss Chen, what you don¡¯t know is that there has indeed been a batch of counterfeit Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid rampant within the Green Cloud Sect territory recently.¡± ¡°According to reliable sources, it is likely the work of the Blood Bat Palace. They manufacture a large quantity of counterfeit Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid to deceive martial artists for their money.¡± ¡°Not only is this medicine ineffective, but it also contains some toxicity, leading to many deaths.¡± ¡°If your Chen family gets deceived and sells fake Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, causing casualties, the consequences would be unbearable.¡± Upon hearing this. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but waver a little. Zhu Jianshen continued, ¡°Miss Chen, take out a bottle of the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid made by this fake Soul Master and compare it with mine. You will know whether it is real or fake.¡± This¡­ Chen Silin bit her red lips slightly. Doing this would mean suspecting Jiang Fan? When Liu Qimin heard this, her face changed dramatically, feeling the situation was severe, and said, ¡°Siling, what are you hesitating for?¡± ¡°Your father is seriously ill in bed; you can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡± Thus, Chen Silin hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth, took out a bottle of just exchanged Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and walked over, saying, ¡°How do we compare them?¡± Smelling the intoxicating fragrance from Chen Silin, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. If he unmasked the fake Soul Master, it would be equivalent to saving the entire Chen family. By then, even if Chen Silin had to commit herself to him, the Chen family would have no objections, right? Suppressing the restless evil fire in his heart, Zhu Jianshen took out two gray-brown seeds. ¡°These are Spirit-finding Flower seeds. They are very sensitive to spiritual energy and are usually used to precisely distinguish the grade of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Just watering them with a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid will make them emit different height sprouts based on the absorbed spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Thus, determining the quality of the Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Pausing for a moment, Zhu Jianshen glanced at the Qi Cultivation Liquid in Chen Silin¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s fake Qi Cultivation Liquid, the seed will not move at all.¡± ¡°If Miss Chen doesn¡¯t have any other questions, let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhu Jianshen first opened his Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, feeling very reluctant. He hadn¡¯t even been willing to drink it himself. But if he could save the Chen family and win over Chen Silin, a great beauty, this bottle would be worth it. Gritting his teeth, he poured an entire bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid onto a seed. After three breaths. A miraculous scene occurred. The seed swelled, cracked, sprouted, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breaths, it grew into a three-inch-tall, lush green sprout. Zhu Jianshen said, ¡°One inch means Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, two inches is Mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, three inches is authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chen Silin was a bit nervous. If it was fake, what should she do? Should she uphold justice for Xu Youran and take down Jiang Fan? Liu Qimin urged with concern, ¡°Siling! What are you hesitating for?¡± Helpless. Chen Silin had to bite her red lips and hesitantly pour the Qi Cultivation Liquid onto the seed. Then, her crystal-clear eyes stared unblinkingly at the seed. In her heart, she silently prayed that it must be real! If not, the Chen family would be doomed. Not only would they be unable to surpass the Qin family, but they would also have to pay a heavy price for the previously sold fake Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Zhu Jianshen, on the other hand, looked relaxed, with a victorious smile on his lips. Even with simple logic, it was obvious that this bottle must be fake. After all, there was only one Second Grade Soul Master within the Green Cloud Sect territory. Three breaths passed. The seed indeed remained motionless. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and ached faintly. Her beautiful face visibly showed signs of panic. What she feared most had happened! It turned out to be fake! Zhu Jianshen smiled slightly, revealing the demeanor of a benefactor, saying, ¡°Miss Chen, fortunately, I appeared in time.¡± ¡°The Chen family is not deeply affected yet, and there is still room for maneuver.¡± Liu Qimin¡¯s body swayed, almost unable to stand, her face turning pale. She hurriedly said to Zhu Jianshen, ¡°Thanks to Young Master Zhu, otherwise, our Chen family would be doomed!¡± ¡°You have done our Chen family a great favor. Please accept my bow!¡± She was about to kneel down. Zhu Jianshen courteously helped her up and said, ¡°Aunt, you are too kind.¡± ¡°I got along well with Silin and couldn¡¯t bear to see her fall into the crime of the family, so I helped.¡± Everyone could understand his implication. Liu Qimin was also delighted. If her daughter got the favor of a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect and it turned into a marriage, it would be the best possible outcome. She hurriedly said, ¡°Siling, shouldn¡¯t you thank Young Master Zhu?¡± Chen Silin was still in shock from the drastic turn of events, dazedly saying, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Zhu.¡± Liu Qimin deliberately tried to matchmake them and scolded, ¡°Is this the way to thank someone?¡± She held Chen Silin¡¯s hand and placed it in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s palm, smiling, ¡°Take Young Master Zhu and have a good walk in our garden.¡± Only then, Chen Silin suddenly came to her senses and quickly withdrew her hand, saying, ¡°Mother! What are you doing?¡± Liu Qimin simply spoke straightforwardly, ¡°Siling, Young Master Zhu sacrificed a bottle of authentic Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for you, isn¡¯t his affection clear?¡± She grabbed Chen Silin¡¯s hand again, saying, ¡°Besides, Young Master Zhu saved our entire Chen family, saving dozens of lives.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for you to express your gratitude to him properly?¡± Chen Silin continued to struggle. But it was very feeble. Because Zhu Jianshen indeed had a great favor. Just as she was about to be handed over to Zhu Jianshen, she suddenly glimpsed something from the corner of her eye and quickly shook off Liu Qimin¡¯s hand, exclaiming: ¡°It moved! The seed moved!¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Lethality of the Beauty-Restore Pill Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Lethality of the Beauty-Restore Pill What? Liu Qimin and Zhang Yuxiu looked over simultaneously, both surprised, ¡°It¡¯s really moving!¡± Zhu Jianshen also looked over in amazement. The previously motionless seed started to wobble as it swelled. ¡°This¡­¡± He was both shocked and secretly furious. Just when the beauty was about to be in his grasp, the seed reacted! His current mood was like being abruptly interrupted at the height of passion. Feeling particularly displeased, he snorted: ¡°Even if it¡¯s moving, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. It only shows that the fake Qi Cultivation Liquid contains a bit of spiritual energy.¡± However. Just as he finished speaking. The seed, having swelled to the extreme, cracked and sprouted. A verdant green shoot grew rapidly! One inch, two inches, three inches! Chen Silin¡¯s face suddenly burst with joy and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Mother! Three inches! It¡¯s three inches! It¡¯s really Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid! He didn¡¯t deceive us!¡± Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°How could there be a second Second Grade Soul Master within the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Could it be that he got his Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid from the black market in Green Cloud Sect?¡± He thought about it and arrived at only one explanation! But at this moment. Chen Silin suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, ¡°Wait! It¡¯s still growing!¡± Everyone stared intently, and indeed, the shoot continued to grow slowly until it reached three and a half inches before it slowly stopped. Chen Silin clenched her fists in excitement and said: ¡°Three and a half inches! Does this mean that our family senior¡¯s Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid is of a higher quality than that of the Soul Masters from Green Cloud Sect?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu was also shocked and said, ¡°Shen, didn¡¯t you say that this Soul Master from the Chen Family was a fake?¡± ¡°Why is it that the Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid he refined isn¡¯t just real, but it¡¯s also stronger than the one from Green Cloud Sect?¡± This question stumped Zhu Jianshen. He looked into the secret chamber where the unknown Second Grade Soul Master was, no longer daring to show any disrespect. All he felt was awe. However, the confidence with which he had made his earlier assertions now seemed like a slap in his own face. Unwillingly, he muttered softly, ¡°Even if he is a Second Grade Soul Master, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he¡¯s better than the ones from our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°The Soul Masters of our Green Cloud Sect are veterans who have gone through numerous battles.¡± ¡°Perhaps this senior just happened to refine a slightly better batch of Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± At this. Even Chen Silin, who had deep respect and admiration for Jiang Fan, did not see any issue. The Soul Master seniors of the Green Cloud Sect were renowned figures. They had refined countless spirit pills in their lifetime. In contrast, Jiang Fan was still young. Just a single bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid was far from enough to prove that he surpassed the seniors of Green Cloud Sect. But at this moment! A dull sound suddenly echoed from the closed secret chamber. A wisp of faint red smoke drifted out, spreading into the air, instantly filled the courtyard with an enchanting fragrance of medicinal herbs. Just by inhaling a breath, the faces of Zhang Yuxiu and Liu Qimin, two middle-aged women, showed a look of fascination. ¡°What is this? It somewhat resembles beauty pills, but the fragrance is much more superior!¡± As noblewomen of Lonely Boat City, they had always used expensive beauty pills. So they immediately recognized the type of medicinal fragrance. However, compared to this fragrance, the high-end beauty products they were used to seemed extremely inferior. Zhu Jianshen looked puzzled, ¡°The Soul Master seniors of Green Cloud Sect once said that the higher the grade of the pills, the more intense the fragrance when they are refined.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, what kind of pills is this senior refining?¡± Chen Silin was also stunned. Staring unblinkingly at the secret chamber, she said in a tone of disbelief, ¡°He said he was refining Beauty-Restore Pills.¡± Zhu Jianshen had never heard of this pill before. Zhang Yuxiu was shocked and exclaimed, ¡°The legendary pill that can turn white hair black and rejuvenate the skin, Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Liu Qimin trembled with excitement, ¡°Siling, you mustn¡¯t say such things lightly. This is a Third Grade Spirit Pill. No one in the world can refine it.¡± This kind of legendary pill had a devastating allure for women, especially those who were older. No one could resist! Chen Silin said, ¡°The senior took away the Forget River Bean, said he wanted to refine Beauty-Restore Pills, and promised to give me one as payment for the materials.¡± ¡°Just not sure if the one refined now is the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Upon hearing this. Liu Qimin excitedly grasped Chen Silin¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Did he really say he would give you one?¡± ¡°Great, great, great! My good daughter! You have given me an immense surprise!¡± ¡°Handing over the family business to you was the best decision of my life.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eye twitched slightly. When her father was seriously ill, and the family members recommended Chen Silin take over the family business, her mother was the first to oppose. She thought Chen Silin was too young and that the family business should be managed by herself, the main lady. But since she never actually took part in managing the business, the family members worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it and insisted on letting Chen Silin take charge. This caused a rift between the mother and daughter. Now, with a Beauty-Restore Pill, her mother¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees instantly. Zhang Yuxiu, on the other hand, became anxious. The thought of someone else having a miraculous item like the Beauty-Restore Pill when she did not was more unbearable than death. ¡°Siling, my dear, you must help Auntie get one too. No matter the price, I¡¯m willing to pay!¡± Chen Silin immediately shook her head, ¡°Such a Soul Master senior isn¡¯t someone who will heed my requests so easily.¡± ¡°I can only ask whether the senior is willing to sell one to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu was overjoyed and hurriedly took off the valuable jade bracelet on her wrist, stuffing it into Chen Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°My dear, Auntie is counting on you.¡± ¡°As long as you plead on my behalf, regardless of the outcome, this jade bracelet is yours.¡± Chen Silin was startled. This bracelet was worth ten thousand taels of silver! She hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s too valuable¡­¡± Clack¨C At this moment. The stone door of the secret chamber opened. Amid the faint red smoke, Jiang Fan looked at the three crimson Beauty-Restore Pills in his palm. The best one among them was a Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill. The other two were Low Grade Beauty-Restore Pills. He planned to use the Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill as part of the betrothal gift. As for the remaining two pills. One was promised to Chen Silin. And the other one could be sold. He just didn¡¯t know how much it was worth. Thinking of this. He stored away one Top Grade and one Low Grade Beauty-Restore Pill, and put the last Beauty-Restore Pill into a jade bottle and walked out of the secret chamber. Only then did he notice that besides Chen Silin, there were three others in the yard. One of whom was Zhu Jianshen, the Green Cloud Sect disciple who had competed with him for the betrothal gift just the day before. ¡°Senior, how did the refining go?¡± Chen Silin asked cautiously. Jiang Fan smiled and tossed the jade bottle in his hand to her, ¡°This is yours.¡± Chen Silin took it and immediately felt the extraordinary nature of the pill even through the jade bottle. ¡°Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Liu Qimin snatched it over excitedly and examined it closely: ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly like the Beauty-Restore Pill illustration your grandfather once drew. I¡¯ve seen it countless times!¡± ¡°Daughter, may I have it?¡± Chen Silin was speechless. She had no doubt that if she dared to say no, Liu Qimin would disown her on the spot. ¡°You better ask the senior.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t dare make the decision. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Since it¡¯s given to you, you can decide for yourself.¡± Then, he started to leave. Zhang Yuxiu quickly bowed deeply and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, may I ask if you have any extra Beauty-Restore Pills?¡± Chen Silin also immediately spoke up, ¡°Senior, this is Mrs. Zhu, her son is a Green Cloud Sect disciple.¡± ¡°Could you sell her a Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Oh? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s mother? Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully and then left. Zhu Jianshen, with a nearly worshipful fervor in his eyes, rushed to block Jiang Fan¡¯s way and knelt down with a thud. ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple Zhu Jianshen, pays respects to the senior!¡± Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Ladies Have Gone Crazy Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Ladies Have Gone Crazy This was a Soul Master capable of refining third-grade spirit pills. This meant his rank was third-grade! A rare third-grade Soul Master! In front of him, the second-grade Soul Masters of the Green Cloud Sect bowed their heads and addressed themselves as disciples! This was an intimidating, peerless powerhouse. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, he would deserve to live in the lowest tier of the martial world forever! Jiang Fan looked down at him and said indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s heart raced wildly, and he stammered, ¡°Senior, I admire the Soul Master path. I am willing to offer all the Zhu Family¡¯s wealth if you would take me as your disciple.¡± Though it was abrupt. Zhu Jianshen understood that meeting a third-grade Soul Master was like hitting the jackpot. To utter a word with him was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he didn¡¯t speak quickly, he might lose the chance forever. Jiang Fan laughed. First, he tried to steal my woman, then he knelt down to beg to be my disciple? He straightforwardly said, ¡°You are not qualified.¡± With that, he started to leave. Zhang Yuxiu panicked and slapped Zhu Jianshen, scolding, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see your own status? How dare you try to cling to a senior?¡± A third-grade Soul Master, was that something their little Zhu Family could attach themselves to? Even the Green Cloud Sect Master would kneel before such a peerless figure. A regular disciple of the Green Cloud Sect wanted to become his disciple? He looked like a clown! Moreover, he angered the senior, jeopardizing their chance to get the Beauty-Restore Pill. She hurriedly chased after him, bowing repeatedly and apologizing, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, my son has never seen the world. Please forgive him.¡± ¡°About the Beauty-Restore Pill, could you please show some leniency?¡± Chen Silin also cast a disdainful glance at Zhu Jianshen. Didn¡¯t he have any self-awareness? To want to be a disciple upon first meeting? It was sheer madness! She then respectfully looked at Jiang Fan, and softly said, ¡°Senior, could you extend our Chen Family some courtesy and please sell one more Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Mrs. Zhu is willing to pay any price.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu felt immense gratitude. Just with this sentence, she knew her jade bracelet worth ten thousand taels hadn¡¯t been given to Chen Silin in vain. Oh? Jiang Fan pondered. The Beauty-Restore Pill seemed even more popular than he had expected. Liu Qimin and Zhang Yuxiu, the two top ladies of Lonely Boat City, were so fervent. After a slight consideration, Jiang Fan took out a low-grade Beauty-Restore Pill and said, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s still one bottle.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure about its value; if I ask too high, Mrs. Zhu would suffer, too low, I would suffer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Hold a bidding auction, and the highest bidder wins.¡± With that, he threw the Beauty-Restore Pill to Chen Silin, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to your Chen Family to organize.¡± This action nearly made Chen Silin scream! She quickly ran to catch it with both hands. This was a Beauty-Restore Pill! To toss it casually like an ordinary item, if it were to break, what a loss that would be? Yet, she immediately showed immense gratitude, exclaiming, ¡°Rest assured, senior, we¡¯ll definitely hold a grand auction.¡± A third-grade spirit pill, and an incredibly rare Beauty-Restore Pill at that! Once auctioned, what a commotion it would cause? At least the noblewomen of Lonely Boat City would be restless. By then, the scene¡­ Chen Silin felt a surge of excitement; this was an excellent opportunity to elevate the status of the Chen Family! After Jiang Fan left. Zhang Yuxiu lamented, ¡°Alas! If it¡¯s an auction, I might not win this pill!¡± ¡°Those old women would be willing to offer their husbands and sons for the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Chen Silin covered her mouth and giggled. At the same time, Liu Qimin, with a look of satisfaction, swallowed the Beauty-Restore Pill. In front of everyone, her gray hair turned black, the wrinkles on her face smoothed out at a visible speed, and her skin became white and tender. In her forties, she transformed, looking like a youthful woman in her early thirties. Standing with Chen Silin, they appeared more like sisters than mother and daughter! In just a few breaths, a middle-aged woman became a youthful one! Such a world-shattering transformation stunned Zhang Yuxiu, ¡°This, this is the effect of the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Her breath quickened, and she pulled Zhu Jianshen up, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go home immediately and prepare the money!¡± ¡°No matter the cost, I must win this Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°I must!¡± As for the critical matter of her son¡¯s marriage to Xu Youran. She had already thrown it beyond the nine-layered heaven. When Jiang Fan returned home. Xu Youran was anxiously searching for him. ¡°Fan Fan, did you hear? The Chen Family is preparing to auction a Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Her face was full of surprise, ¡°The whole noblewomen¡¯s circle in Lonely Boat City is buzzing with it. Even the City Lord¡¯s Wife declared she must get it.¡± ¡°For this, she even had a fierce argument with the City Lord.¡± Really? Jiang Fan touched his nose. He hadn¡¯t even reached home, yet news had spread throughout the city? Moreover, the Beauty-Restore Pill¡¯s appeal was indeed too immense? Seeing Xu Youran¡¯s astonished expression, Jiang Fan asked in surprise, ¡°Do you also want the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± Xu Youran was in the prime of her youth and beauty; it would be of no use to her. ¡°How could I dare think that?¡± Xu Youran laughed and cried, ¡°With so many noblewomen vying for it, what am I?¡± ¡°I just thought of Father. Over the years, he has exhausted himself for the Xu Family, aging rapidly.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He recalled that when he came to the Xu Family ten years ago, Xu Zhengyan was still a vigorous middle-aged man with bright eyes. Ten years later, he was worn out and haggard. Standing with the well-maintained Wang Yingfeng, they looked like people of two different age groups. ¡°It will happen.¡± Jiang Fan smiled knowingly. Xu Youran sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so casually, it¡¯s not something I can even touch.¡± While they were conversing. Xu Zhengyan appeared out of nowhere, standing at a corner, and quietly beckoned them over. The two walked over in surprise. Xu Zhengyan confirmed there was no one around and carefully took out a bundle of silver notes. The large ones were ten thousand taels, the small ones one hundred taels. Sparsely, it amounted to ten thousand taels in total. He stuffed them all into Xu Youran¡¯s hands. ¡°Father? What¡¯s this?¡± Xu Youran asked in astonishment. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of guilt, ¡°These are the private savings I¡¯ve accumulated over the years.¡± ¡°I intended to secretly give them to you after your marriage, to help you and your husband live well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your stepmother to demand such exorbitant betrothal gifts.¡± ¡°Take this money, go to the Chen Family¡¯s auction tomorrow, and bid for that Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed, ¡°Your stepmother is now in a frenzy, determined to get that Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± ¡°If you use it as a betrothal gift, even if she disagrees with your marriage, she will endure it for the pill.¡± Xu Youran was speechless, looking at Xu Zhengyan¡¯s aged appearance, tears of emotion welled up in her eyes. She never thought Xu Zhengyan cared for her. She thought he only cared about her sister, Xu Yining. ¡°Tomorrow, accompany Youran and try to win it.¡± ¡°I hope, ultimately, that you will marry Youran.¡± Xu Zhengyan patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, showing rare approval. After speaking, he looked around and quietly left. Jiang Fan felt a sense of comfort, ¡°So, he still has his eldest daughter in his heart.¡± ¡°Just that, for the family¡¯s interest, he had to care more for the younger daughter.¡± This future father-in-law wasn¡¯t entirely useless. However. Looking at the silver notes in Xu Youran¡¯s hands, Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. Spending money to bid on his own item? Who would believe it if told? Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The One Who Should Leave is You Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The One Who Should Leave is You The next day. Jiang Fan left the house with Xu Youran, feeling both amused and helpless, and they arrived at the Treasure Pavilion. Today¡¯s auction was to be held inside the Treasure Pavilion. Just as the two arrived, two people hurriedly walked up behind them. It was Wang Yingfeng, accompanied by Xu Yining. Seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Youran, Wang Yingfeng was visibly taken aback, then frowned and said, ¡°Are you here to bid for the Beauty-Restore Pill as well?¡± Xu Youran bowed slightly and nodded. Wang Yingfeng, still holding a grudge against Jiang Fan for the embarrassment he had caused her, snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you know Chen Silin, you can secure the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll witness the true strength of the Xu Family!¡± With that, she and Xu Yining quickly walked into the Treasure Pavilion. Jiang Fan sighed lightly and said, ¡°Youran, having someone like her in the Xu Family is a curse, not a blessing.¡± ¡°The Xu Family didn¡¯t even think of using the family¡¯s resources when the Qin Family was demanding repayment.¡± ¡°Yet, she¡¯s willing to use the family¡¯s resources just to preserve her looks.¡± Xu Youran pursed her lips. Over the years, Xu Zhengyan had been secretly saving up his pocket money, reluctant to spend it frivolously. But Wang Yingfeng, for the sake of her appearance, squandered the family¡¯s money recklessly. However, what could she do about it? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll do our best to bid for the Beauty-Restore Pill.¡± The two walked in side by side. Her stunning beauty, like a crane among chickens, immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hm? Youran, you¡¯re here too?¡± Zhu Jianshen, sitting in the front row, immediately smiled and quickly approached. Seeing Jiang Fan beside her, his expression immediately turned sour: ¡°Do you belong in a place like this?¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s happening here? This is an auction for the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and wrote, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master Zhu¡¯s reminder, I really wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Reading the obviously mocking words, Zhu Jianshen grew even more displeased. ¡°You pretentious fool! Do you think possessing 510,000 taels and standing in the auction room means you can stand on equal footing with me?¡± ¡°Do you see the seating arrangement here?¡± ¡°Here, the seating arrangement represents identity, status, and foundation!¡± He shouted confidently: ¡°My Zhu Family sits in the front row, whereas you don¡¯t even have the right to sit; you can only stand!¡± ¡°Shaming yourself is one thing, but taking Youran down with you?¡± As he spoke. He turned and looked at Xu Youran, ignoring her cold expression, and smiled, ¡°Youran, come sit with the Zhu Family?¡± ¡°My mother also wants to meet you.¡± He even reached out, trying to pull Xu Youran over. Jiang Fan unobtrusively stood in front of him, blocking his dirty hand, and wrote, ¡°No need, my Youran prefers to stand.¡± ¡°Right, Youran?¡± Xu Youran smiled and nodded, affectionately holding onto Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. This caused Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes to narrow. He considered Xu Youran his woman; how could he tolerate another man touching her? At this moment. The shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion happened to walk by. He immediately called out, ¡°Shopkeeper Qin.¡± Seeing it was the Young Master of the Zhu Family, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Shopkeeper Qin quickly bowed respectfully, ¡°Young Master Zhu, your esteemed presence brings glory to our humble pavilion.¡± Zhu Jianshen straightened up and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to support the Treasure Pavilion today, but I don¡¯t like this person. Please, have him removed.¡± Shopkeeper Qin turned to see who he was pointing at and was stunned. It was Jiang Fan, Xu Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦? Feeling troubled, he said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, Miss Xu is a friend of our eldest lady. How can I drive away her fianc¨¦?¡± What? He couldn¡¯t even drive away a good-for-nothing? This made Zhu Jianshen lose face. Furious, he said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± This¡­ Not wanting to offend Zhu Jianshen, Shopkeeper Qin hastily bowed: ¡°Young Master Zhu, please wait. I¡¯ll go consult the eldest lady immediately.¡± Watching his hurried departure, Zhu Jianshen glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Zhu Family¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Soon you¡¯ll realize just how insignificant you are against my Zhu Family¡¯s might!¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of anxiety. Though Chen Silin was her close friend, she also bore the weight of the Chen Family¡¯s great undertaking. A powerful family like the Zhu Family wasn¡¯t something she could easily offend. If things went badly, she might really kick Jiang Fan out. Soon after. Shopkeeper Qin returned swiftly. However, he looked a bit oddly at Jiang Fan as he bowed to Young Master Zhu and hesitated, ¡°The eldest lady has given her instructions.¡± Zhu Jianshen, hands behind his back, smirked coldly: ¡°Did you hear that, Jiang Fan? Get lost!¡± But to his surprise, Shopkeeper Qin said, ¡°The eldest lady asked Young Master Zhu to leave.¡± Uh¡ª Zhu Jianshen was stunned, pointing at himself in disbelief: ¡°Me? Leave? You must be mistaken.¡± No matter how much Chen Silin disliked him, he was still the real Young Master of the Zhu Family. Between him and a good-for-nothing, Chen Silin sided with the good-for-nothing? However, even more unacceptable to Zhu Jianshen was Shopkeeper Qin saying, ¡°Also, the eldest lady said.¡± ¡°The Zhu Family is requested to vacate their seats for Young Master Jiang and Miss Xu to sit.¡± What? Zhu Jianshen was shocked: ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shopkeeper Qin, helpless, said, ¡°The eldest lady personally instructed, and I dare not disobey.¡± ¡°Someone, clear out the Zhu Family¡¯s seats.¡± Several Treasure Pavilion staff immediately moved in and cleared out the Zhu Family members from the front row. Zhang Yuxiu was baffled: ¡°Shopkeeper Qin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shopkeeper Qin, exasperated, explained the situation. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuxiu glared at Jiang Fan angrily: ¡°So you¡¯re Jiang Fan, the one vying for a woman with my son?¡± ¡°Using your acquaintance with Chen Silin to oppress others!¡± ¡°Fine, mark my words. Tomorrow is the day for the betrothal gifts. I will see with my own eyes what betrothal gifts you have to surpass my Zhu Family!¡± With that, she led the Zhu Family members to the last row, looking humiliated. Jiang Fan simply shrugged, sitting in the front row¡¯s VIP seat under the envious eyes of the entire hall. Watching the whole scene unfold, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°I really feel sorry for the Zhu Family.¡± ¡°Of all the people to target, you chose Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the very person whom you mother and son revere like a god!¡± Chen Silin sighed softly to herself. Seeing that all the guests had gathered, she led ten young women in red dresses, each carrying several trays covered with red cloth, to the stage. Her dazzling attire, beautiful face, and elegant demeanor immediately quieted the crowd. ¡°Thank you, distinguished guests, for attending today¡¯s auction. I apologize for the short notice and any inconvenience caused.¡± ¡°As a gesture of apology, Silin has decided to offer nine of the Chen Family¡¯s prized possessions at bargain prices, to be sold to the highest bidder as usual.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Using the fame of the Beauty-Restore Pill to sell more high-priced items while pretending it was an apology. One must admit, Chen Silin was very suited for business. Therefore, although the guests were eager to bid on the Beauty-Restore Pill, they patiently endured, captivated by her eloquent speech. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Chen Silin. Chen Silin also noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, feeling a wave of joy in her heart. Just as Jiang Fan was closely observing, a faint voice sounded in his ear: ¡°Are you two hiding something from me?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Picking Up a Bargain Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Picking Up a Bargain Jiang Fan awkwardly withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°I was just admiring her commercial talent, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Xu Youran sternly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you.¡± ¡°I suspect Chen Silin, she seems to be overly fond of you.¡± For Jiang Fan, she was willing to drive out the Zhu Family. What exactly was Chen Silin after that made her willing to go to such lengths for Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Xu Youran glanced at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what she likes about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her approachable manner, her standards for choosing a future husband are quite high.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to like you this much.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before that she was so good at putting people down? She didn¡¯t even need to use a single swear word throughout! As Chen Silin finished her opening explanation, she decisively unveiled the red cloth from the first tray, revealing a Spirit Grass that could extend one¡¯s life. It¡¯s rarely seen on the market. Jiang Fan finally understood what ¡°wealthy ladies¡± meant! Though it¡¯s only worth ten thousand taels, the wealthy ladies didn¡¯t care about the price exceeding its market value to show off their status, competing fiercely. Finally, it was sold at the high price of fifteen thousand taels. Chen Silin was overjoyed, once again casting a grateful look at Jiang Fan. If it weren¡¯t for the Beauty-Restore Pill presiding, gathering so many wealthy ladies for an auction would have been nearly impossible. A regular Spirit Grass could never have sold for such a sky-high price of fifteen thousand taels. Then, she successively displayed several more rare items. She was very clever, selling not only treasures needed by women, such as high-grade rouge, whitening pills, and so on. She also thoughtfully prepared treasures needed by elderly, men, and children, such as life-extending Spirit Grass, kidney-tonifying Spirit Pills, height-promoting Spiritual Liquid, and more. The wealthy ladies were also very willing to pay. The reason was simple. By silencing the members of their families, they could spend lavishly on the Beauty-Restore Pill without any objections from home. So, by the time the eighth item was auctioned off, Chen Silin had already made a net profit of fifty thousand taels of silver. Equivalent to the Chen Family¡¯s past year¡¯s income! This made her ecstatic! This auction not only increased the Chen Family¡¯s prestige, but the real gold and silver in hand were astronomical numbers. But she also knew when to stop. She unveiled the covering of the ninth item, that bottle of Beauty-Restore Pill that all the wealthy ladies in the city scrambled for! With wisdom flashing in her eyes, Chen Silin said, ¡°This bottle of Beauty-Restore Pill, I won¡¯t give much of an introduction.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my mother explain it to everyone.¡± The transformed Liu Qimin, dressed in a light red long dress, slightly applied makeup, and wearing simple jewelry, appeared young again, looking like she was in her twenties. Her appearance stunned many wealthy ladies. ¡°Is she Mrs. Chen? Impossible, we just saw her the other day, she wasn¡¯t like this,¡± ¡°She is Liu Qimin, you must be mistaken,¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, she looks more than ten years younger, like she¡¯s twenty years younger!¡± Zhang Yuxiu exclaimed. Even having witnessed Liu Qimin¡¯s transformation firsthand, she almost didn¡¯t recognize her. This made her even more envious and she shouted, ¡°No need for an introduction, two hundred thousand taels, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± What? Starting at two hundred thousand? Wang Yingfeng was shocked. She had only prepared three hundred thousand, thinking that if she was lucky, she might be able to get it. Gritting her teeth, she decided to try, ¡°Thre¡­¡± Before she could finish, a determined voice sounded. ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡± It was the City Lord¡¯s Wife! She forcefully called out the price, looked at Liu Qimin, then looked at the Beauty-Restore Pill, her eyes burning. ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± An elderly lady from another prominent family called out without hesitation! ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± As the price continued to rise. Chen Silin¡¯s jaw dropped, and she murmured, ¡°This is crazy!¡± She simply couldn¡¯t understand, how a Beauty-Restore Pill could have such a huge allure! Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open, holding onto her pitiable three hundred thousand taels of silver, feeling utterly bitter. She completely underestimated the appeal of the Beauty-Restore Pill. ¡°One million!¡± Zhang Yuxiu called out, voicing an earth-shattering price. Beside her, Zhu Jianshen was dumbfounded and urgently said, ¡°Mother! Are you mad?¡± A million, even the Zhu Family could not bear such a cost! Spending so much for a Beauty-Restore Pill was an immense loss! ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she glanced around, ¡°Anyone else?¡± A million was simply too much, even the City Lord¡¯s Wife reconsidered and reluctantly gave up. Given her stance, it was clear what the other wealthy ladies would do. All of them clenched their teeth and painfully withdrew. ¡°One point one million, Young Master Jiang bids one point one million.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan, sitting in the front row, crossed his legs, nonchalantly raised his sign. After all, the Resurrection Pill was his. No matter how high the bid, it didn¡¯t matter, at worst no one would compete and the pill would return to him. When Zhu Jianshen heard it was Jiang Fan who bid, he angrily shouted, ¡°Do you even have the money to shout here?¡± Chen Silin furrowed her brows and spoke on Jiang Fan¡¯s behalf, ¡°Whether the guest has money or not, we at the Treasure Pavilion will check with the bidders afterward.¡± ¡°For those who make false bids, we at the Treasure Pavilion will not let them off.¡± ¡°Over the years, no one dared to cause trouble at the Treasure Pavilion.¡± The wealthy ladies nodded one after another. At such a high-level auction, causing trouble recklessly was akin to courting death. Chen Silin continued, ¡°One point one million, once.¡± ¡°One point two million!¡± Zhang Yuxiu glared at Jiang Fan and gritted her teeth. One point two million was quite a burden for the Zhu Family. Some properties would need to be sold to raise that much money. ¡°One point three million! Young Master Jiang bids one point three million!¡± Chen Silin looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s raised sign and shouted excitedly. Zhang Yuxiu was furious, this guy was out to get her. She considered giving up to teach Jiang Fan a harsh lesson, but thinking of Liu Qimin¡¯s transformation, she hardened her resolve again: ¡°One point four million!¡± ¡°If you bid again, I¡¯ll let you have it!¡± Jiang Fan pursed his lips and stopped bidding. The money he had on him was exactly one point three million. Zhu Jianshen plopped down on the ground, his eyes darkened and he said, ¡°One point four million!¡± He never dreamt that this pill would cost one point four million! This had already hurt the Zhu Family¡¯s Yuan Energy! One million was already the limit. The extra four hundred thousand was nearly fatal! And these four hundred thousand were due to Jiang Fan¡¯s malicious bidding! Chen Silin was overjoyed and immediately completed the transaction with them. However, the auction hadn¡¯t ended yet. Chen Silin unveiled the red cloth of the last item, revealing a three-foot-long piece of wood, as thick as an arm. It was charred black all over, with traces of Thunderbolt scorched marks. Many people recognized it. ¡°Thunderstruck Wood? Can this be considered a collectible?¡± A wealthy lady questioned. Thunderstruck Wood is the charred remains after a Thunderbolt strike. It has some value, but not very high. It¡¯s not rare on the market. With some effort, you can still buy it from several material shops. Chen Silin said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Silin placed this last for a reason.¡± ¡°My grandfather saw with his own eyes a giant tree that had gained sentience and was capturing passersby, drawing their blood.¡± ¡°A colorful Heavenly Thunderbolt struck down, burning it to leave only this piece.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely different from ordinary Thunderstruck Wood, but my grandfather studied it for many years without finding anything.¡± ¡°If any of you believe it has fate with you, you can buy it back and continue studying it.¡± Upon hearing this, many wealthy ladies got up to leave, losing interest. In an instant, more than half of the people had left. Chen Silin smiled bitterly, it seemed that no one wanted this piece of Thunderstruck Wood. ¡°My fianc¨¦ bids ten thousand.¡± At this moment, Xu Youran reluctively shouted. Beside her, Jiang Fan held up a sign with ten thousand taels of silver, his eyes glinting as he stared at the Thunderstruck Wood. He could hardly believe it. The ¡°Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood¡± described in the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡± actually existed! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Plant Essence Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Plant Essence Huh? The noblewomen were stunned. ¡°There really are fools willing to buy it! And they started at ten thousand taels of silver!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary Thunderstruck Wood.¡± ¡°Too young! Chen Silin is a merchant. He makes up an unverifiable story, and they believe him.¡± Zhu Jianshen, upon hearing it was Jiang Fan, immediately felt furious. He was about to raise the bid. Because of Jiang Fan, the Zhu Family had overpaid by four hundred thousand taels, and he wanted Jiang Fan to pay the price. He noticed, however, that Jiang Fan was looking at him with a slight smile. Zhu Jianshen suddenly realized, ¡°That filthy scoundrel, trying to trick the Zhu Family¡¯s money again! Almost fell for it!¡± He quickly closed his mouth, crossed his arms over his chest, and smirked at Jiang Fan¡¯s performance. Chen Silin was taken aback, not expecting Jiang Fan to bid. After inquiring three times with no one willing to compete for the worthless Thunderstruck Wood, it sold for ten thousand taels of silver. ¡°Young Master Jiang, did you perhaps see something special in this piece of Thunderstruck Wood?¡± Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. From a distance, Zhu Jianshen sneered, ¡°Anything special? Just that no one got tricked this time, and he became the fool! Hahaha!¡± Wang Yingfeng also snorted in displeasure, ¡°Embarrassing! Spending ten thousand taels of silver on a piece of broken wood! Outrageous!¡± Xu Yining indifferently gazed at Jiang Fan, ¡°Just a nouveau riche, does he really think he can afford to throw money around?¡± Xu Youran silently criticized as well. Ten thousand taels! For a piece of broken wood? She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Fan would buy it at such a high price. On stage, Jiang Fan accepted the Thunderstruck Wood and slightly nodded as he wrote, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not ordinary wood.¡± ¡°Though it appears insignificant, it hides something valuable.¡± After speaking, he discreetly used powerful soul power to probe deep into the Thunderstruck Wood, forcing out tiny drops of emerald green liquid that were invisible to the naked eye. He collected them one by one with a jade bottle. A moment later, when no more emerald green droplets remained, the jade bottle was full, emitting a deep fragrance. Xu Yining sniffed it and immediately stood up, exclaiming, ¡°Plant Essence! It¡¯s Plant Essence!¡± Zhu Jianshen also recognized it and quickly came over, looking shocked, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Plant Essence!¡± Some experienced noblewomen were also filled with shock. ¡°Plant Essence is said to be the accumulated essence of plants that have become spirits over the years.¡± ¡°When a martial artist in the Qi Cultivation Realm consumes it, they can directly break through a realm. Even a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm can significantly enhance their cultivation with it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine object that¡¯s hard to find even for a million taels outside!¡± ¡°And he got it for just ten thousand taels?¡± ¡°A single bottle is enough for four people to break through!¡± These words made the noblewomen¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This young master, my Zheng Family is willing to offer four hundred thousand taels of silver for just one-third of the Plant Essence.¡± When reaching the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation, without top-notch Spirit Roots, breaking through each level required astronomical resources. Spending just four hundred thousand taels to break through a level was an unbeatable bargain! Zhu Jianshen regretted deeply, feeling like slapping himself. Such a rare Plant Essence, and he missed it even when it was right in front of him! Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Jiang Fan! Give me this bottle, and we will settle our grievances!¡± Jiang Fan smirked and wrote, ¡°I actually prefer having grievances between us.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Jianshen was furious, stomping his foot fiercely, ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°You just wait!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see who triumphs tomorrow at the gift presentation!¡± With that, he stormed off in anger. Facing the noblewomen¡¯s purchase requests, Jiang Fan politely declined, leaving them in disappointment. ¡°Jiang Fan, you got something valuable, shouldn¡¯t you leave some for our Xu Family?¡± Wang Yingfeng jealously pulled Xu Yining over, righteously saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and drinking from the Xu Family these years.¡± ¡°You should have a conscience, do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for a lot, just one-fourth of that bottle of Plant Essence for our Xu Family.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Silin rolled her eyes. Even though she was an outsider, she knew how poorly the Xu Family had treated Jiang Fan over the years. They never treated him as a lifesaver. They even broke a previously promised marriage arrangement. And now they dare speak of conscience! Xu Youran was also irritated. Wang Yingfeng was too bullying! She frowned, ¡°This is Fan¡¯s own money, his own earned skill. Why should he give it to the Xu Family?¡± ¡°Fan, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Xu Yining, also embarrassed by Wang Yingfeng, murmured, ¡°Mother, why do we need his things?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find my way to enhance my own cultivation.¡± Though she disliked Jiang Fan, she wouldn¡¯t simultaneously despise him and covet his benefits. That would be too shameless. But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Fan did give away one-fourth of the Plant Essence. He wrote meaningfully, ¡°Aunt Wang is right. The Xu Family has helped me over the past ten years.¡± ¡°A little Plant Essence is nothing significant.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran stomped their feet in frustration. Was Jiang Fan too naive? Giving away the precious Plant Essence so easily. Evidently, Wang Yingfeng wanted it for Xu Yining¡¯s consumption. Xu Yining also didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to be willing to give it. She reexamined Jiang Fan, pondering hard. Apart from some lower aptitudes, he was indeed unassailable. Why did she start disliking him, and when? Wang Yingfeng secretly scorned, ¡°So what if he has five hundred ten thousand taels of silver?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still at my mercy.¡± ¡°I asked for part of the Plant Essence, and he obediently divided it, like a good boy, haha!¡± However, soon Wang Yingfeng¡¯s expression turned stiff. Jiang Fan did not hand the one-fourth Plant Essence to her. Instead, he gave it to Xu Youran, opening her small cherry mouth with one hand and pouring the Plant Essence into her mouth with the other. ¡°Cough, cough¡­cough, cough, cough¡­ Fan, what are you doing?¡± Unprepared, Xu Youran choked. Jiang Fan shrugged and wrote, ¡°Your aunt said so, I must repay the Xu Family.¡± ¡°Giving this one-fourth of Plant Essence to the eldest young lady of the Xu Family is only fitting, right?¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking and sit down to cultivate, see if it works as rumored.¡± Xu Youran had much to say, but the Plant Essence within her had already exploded with overwhelming spiritual energy, making her hastily sit cross-legged for cultivation. With the Yellow Level high-grade mental method provided by Jiang Fan, In a blink, she broke through to the fourth layer of Qi Cultivation! However, it wasn¡¯t over, as her cultivation level was low and the medicine was potent. After a short period, she broke through another level! Reaching the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation! Finally, with the last force of Plant Essence, she advanced to the Fifth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation. With just a few days of quiet cultivation, she could break through to the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation! This scene left Xu Yining both surprised and envious. Breaking through to the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation had taken her half a year. But her sister, just because of a bit of Plant Essence from Jiang Fan, had achieved it. This stark contrast complicated her feelings. She looked at Jiang Fan, biting her red lips, then turned and left. Wang Yingfeng, extremely angry, shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan!!! How dare you humiliate my daughter like this, tomorrow! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you pay!!!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, and before she left, he took out another one-fourth bottle and handed it to Chen Silin. ¡°This bottle is for you.¡± Wang Yingfeng nearly blacked out. Rather give it to an outsider than to her daughter! She would remember this! Chen Silin, startled, said, ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t accept it!¡± Jiang Fan silently smiled and placed it in her arms. Secretly, he smiled to himself. Who told them that the most valuable thing about the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood is the Plant Essence? Its most precious aspect is the material itself! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Mysterious Betrothal Gift Chen Silin unconcernedly took all the Qi Cultivation Liquid back to her room. A calm face emerged with lingering fear. ¡°Luckily, Jiang Fan left early, otherwise it would have been troublesome.¡± She patted her chest, her heart pounding wildly, ¡°These two people, are they enemies or friends of Jiang Fan? I can¡¯t confirm it and absolutely can¡¯t let them find Jiang Fan.¡± Slightly biting her finger, she forced herself to calm down, ¡°They definitely haven¡¯t left yet, most likely monitoring me in secret. If I contact Jiang Fan now, they will definitely discover him.¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t go to the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The next day. It was just dawn. The Xu Family members got up early. Because today was the day of Jiang Fan¡¯s marriage proposal. It was said that the Zhu Family might also come. At that time, both sides would compete openly, and whoever had fewer betrothal gifts would lose face. The Xu Family members were curious about how many betrothal gifts Jiang Fan could provide and whether he could finally win Xu Youran over. ¡°Finish the work quickly so we can also have a look and see who our new son-in-law is.¡± ¡°Is there even a need to say? Of course, it¡¯s Young Master Zhu. He is a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and the Zhu Family is one of the most prestigious families.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I heard yesterday that Jiang Fan only spent ten thousand taels of silver to get several bottles of Plant Essence, each worth hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts will definitely not be light.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of the eldest lady, who, though not favored by the master, marries far more grandly than any other lady.¡± ¡°Do you think the second lady regrets it? After all, Jiang Fan originally wanted to marry her.¡± At this moment. Xu Yining emerged from the training ground, hearing the maids gossiping. Her face immediately turned cold, and she scolded, ¡°You all have no work to do?¡± The maids scattered, but her mood remained unsettled for a long time. Gripping her sword hilt tightly, Xu Yining clenched her teeth slightly, ¡°Will I regret it? What a joke.¡± ¡°No matter how good or valuable Jiang Fan¡¯s betrothal gifts are, I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care!!¡± Fuming, she passed by Aunt Wang¡¯s room and heard the noise inside. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, it¡¯s all your fault! Why are you so useless, why can¡¯t you make more money?¡± ¡°The Beauty-Restore Pill is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t afford to buy it!¡± ¡°I heard Zhang Yuxiu bought it back and, after taking it, became twenty years younger. She even looks like his sister next to her son now!¡± ¡°Why am I so miserable, delayed by your Xu Family.¡± Xu Yining sighed gently, ¡°Still arguing overnight?¡± Since returning from the auction house, Wang Yingfeng had been relentless. After learning about Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s transformation, she became even more aggressive, quarreling incessantly with Xu Zhengyan. ¡°Father really has it tough. When I marry someone noble in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to get a Beauty-Restore Pill to compensate for mother.¡± Suddenly. The sound of firecrackers erupted. Xu Yining smiled slightly, ¡°Is the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal procession here?¡± Although she knew clearly that Zhu Jianshen had nearly violated her sister. Marrying him was like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. But she preferred her sister not marry Jiang Fan. Because, if her sister married Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t live well, so be it. If she lived happily, wouldn¡¯t that mean Xu Yining had been short-sighted for giving up Jiang Fan? ¡°Hope Young Master Zhu wins,¡± Xu Yining whispered. In Jiang Fan¡¯s room. Xu Youran had come early and was crying silently in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Fan, can we really be together?¡± Although she initially felt wronged to marry in place of her sister, After spending some time together, she discovered she already liked this childhood friend who had pretended to be mute for many years. She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone else besides Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan gently patted her back and said, ¡°Silly girl, have I ever broken any of my promises to you?¡± ¡°I promised to marry you, and I will definitely marry you.¡± ¡°No one can stop me.¡± Easy to say, but what about reality? Xu Youran¡¯s brows remained furrowed. After the last rush, the Zhu Family must have made more thorough preparations this time. Moreover, in the past few days, Jiang Fan had completely offended Wang Yingfeng, who naturally would support the Zhu Family more. ¡°Fan, why don¡¯t you give some Plant Essence to Aunt Wang to calm her down?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m worried she will make things extremely difficult for you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and the Wolf?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy a wolf. Give it all the meat it wants, and it will still want to eat the meat off your bones.¡± ¡°Wang Yingfeng is the same.¡± ¡°Will she be satisfied with Plant Spirit? No, she will want my 510,000 taels of silver, want you and me to obey her every word, want you to marry into the Zhu Family to gain more benefits.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran knew it was true. But if this wasn¡¯t done, when Wang Yingfeng lost her temper later, not even Xu Zhengyan could stop her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the betrothal gifts I prepared will satisfy Wang Yingfeng.¡± ¡°Even if I slapped her, she would still grit her teeth and say she was satisfied.¡± Ah? Xu Youran looked surprised. What kind of betrothal gifts were that exaggerated? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t seem to be joking, which made her even more curious. The sound of drums played, and Xu Youran¡¯s body trembled, holding Jiang Fan even tighter, as if about to lose him. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the betrothal gifts are given, you can hug me however you want.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face flushed with both embarrassment and anger, ¡°Is this the time to joke around?¡± After cuddling in his arms for a long time, Xu Youran took a deep breath and, with difficulty, followed Jiang Fan to the Xu Family¡¯s main hall. At this time, Xu Zhengyan, Wang Yingfeng, the Xu Family members, and Lu Zheng were already there. Aside from Xu Zhengyan sincerely hoping Jiang Fan would win, the others either watched with glee or had no expectations. Lu Zheng seized the opportunity to mock openly in front of the whole family, ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t feel any pressure. You won¡¯t win anyway.¡± Originally, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to respond. But Lu Zheng kept going, sneering, ¡°The woman I can¡¯t have, you won¡¯t get either, right?¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should admit defeat honestly to save face.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Zhu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts will make you ashamed!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A voice of disdain came. It was the usually gentle Xu Youran who scolded Lu Zheng, dissatisfied. ¡°Just because you are useless, don¡¯t think Fan is like you!¡± ¡°Fan is a hundred times better than you!¡± No man wants to be compared, especially in front of the woman he likes. Lu Zheng, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°How is Jiang Fan better than me¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence. Recently, in front of Deputy Pavilion Master Chen, he was easily crushed by Jiang Fan, like fighting off a dog. So, Lu Zheng changed his tune, ¡°What has he given you to make you defend him so much?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stood up and slapped Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng, angered, said, ¡°Alright, alright! A woman dares to hit me? Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± If Xu Yining struck, he could only stand still and take the hit, since she was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. But Xu Youran, being only at the Second Layer, dared to lay hands on him? Fine, let him teach Wang Yingfeng¡¯s long-held dislike for Xu Youran a lesson. So, he angrily threw a punch to counter. Smack¡ª But as soon as they collided, Lu Zheng was shocked to find his spiritual power inferior to Xu Youran¡¯s. Her slap deflected his hand and directly slapped his face, knocking him to the ground. Just now, the Xu Family members who had been laughing with Lu Zheng now looked at Xu Youran as if seeing a ghost, shocked. Xu Youran coldly retracted her hand and stared at Lu Zheng in disgust, ¡°Now do you know what Fan has given me?¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Zhu Familys Luxurious Betrothal Gifts Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Zhu Family¡¯s Luxurious Betrothal Gifts The members of the Xu Family were utterly shocked. ¡°Is she, is she really Xu Youran? Am I not mistaken?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just at the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation? When did she become a Fifth Layer expert who can defeat Lu Zheng?¡± ¡°These must be what Jiang Fan gave her!¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder she is so devoted to Jiang Fan. It turns out Jiang Fan secretly gave her so many benefits!¡± ¡°If I were Xu Youran, I would also be willing to marry Jiang Fan!¡± ¡­ Xu Youran returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Did I do everything right?¡± Jiang Fan patted her head and wrote, ¡°Why bother with a defeated dog?¡± Xu Youran replied, ¡°When flies buzz around, just take the flyswatter and swat a few times to quiet them down.¡± Lu Zheng, lying on the ground, clutching his burning face, was filled with hatred. ¡°Jiang Fan! Just you wait!¡± Jiang Fan looked over and wrote, ¡°What do you intend to do to me, Lu, the prodigy with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root?¡± Hitting where it hurts most. The misunderstanding about the Nine-grade Spiritual Root was Lu Zheng¡¯s utmost humiliation. Lu Zheng was so angry that his eyes nearly bulged out of his head, his chest heaved violently, and his vision darkened. Bang! ¡°Jiang Fan! Do you even see me?¡± Wang Yingfeng slammed the table, rebuking angrily. She could no longer tolerate Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan earnestly wrote a sentence, ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Just these three words. The disdain was evident on the paper! The Xu Family members were all terrified. Was he actually openly insulting Wang Yingfeng? Xu Youran was so scared that her heart nearly leaped out. She hastily pressed down his note and whispered, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°At this moment, why provoke her?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes turned cold, glaring fiercely at Jiang Fan. This was already the second time Jiang Fan showed disrespect to her mother! ¡°Jiang Fan! If you become the son-in-law of our Xu Family today, we can let this matter go, considering you as one of us. Apologize to my mother by kowtowing, and this will be over!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will surely settle this with you to the death!¡± Jiang Fan also looked at Xu Yining and unceremoniously wrote, ¡°Why should I risk my life for a woman like your mother, both malicious and foolish? Is she worthy?¡± What? Jiang Fan was still insulting Wang Yingfeng? The Xu Family members were left in shock and awe. ¡°Jiang Fan has said what we¡¯ve wanted to but dared not to say!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s too impulsive!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still too young to understand patience.¡± Xu Zhengyan felt a headache coming on. He quickly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop talking nonsense!¡± He gave Jiang Fan a look, signaling him to endure for now. The marriage between Jiang Fan and Xu Youran was in Wang Yingfeng¡¯s hands. If Wang Yingfeng got too angry, this marriage would certainly be called off. But it was too late to remind him now. Wang Yingfeng, boiling with rage, grabbed a teacup and smashed it to pieces on the ground. The boiling tea splattered onto the surrounding clan members, eliciting cries of pain. ¡°Jiang! Fan!¡± Wang Yingfeng gnashed her teeth, her body shaking as she screamed, ¡°If I let the two of you marry today, I will write my name backwards!¡± The entire hall fell silent; no one had ever seen Wang Yingfeng so furious. They looked at Jiang Fan, all showing expressions of pity. Xu Youran also turned pale. There was no need to compare the betrothal gifts anymore. The Zhu Family would definitely win. Wang Yingfeng had already sworn publicly to write her name backwards. She couldn¡¯t think of any reason that would make Wang Yingfeng change her mind now. Only Jiang Fan remained unconcerned, slowly writing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will.¡± Xu Zhengyan wondered if Jiang Fan was insane. He had angered her to the point of making an oath. How could she possibly take back her words and make herself a laughing stock? ¡°Dear in-law, why are you so angry?¡± Zhang Yuxiu, leading Zhu Jianshen, entered the hall with a smile. Their servants carried numerous treasure boxes, filled with dazzling jewels. Much more than last time! Wang Yingfeng almost didn¡¯t recognize Zhang Yuxiu. She was dressed in a purple robe, her skin smooth and rosy, her hair jet-black, and standing next to Zhu Jianshen, she didn¡¯t look much older. Was this the effect of the Beauty-Restore Pill? She had thought it was exaggerated hearsay. Now she saw, Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s transformation was even more remarkable than rumors. Her heart was filled with overwhelming jealousy. One pill could make a woman twenty years younger. To a woman, it was more enticing than any Divine Pill that could enhance strength. Unfortunately, there was only one! She greeted with a complex expression, ¡°Just some small matters, small matters.¡± Zhang Yuxiu, not hiding her pride, said cheerfully, ¡°Dear in-law, cheer up, today is a joyous day for your Xu Family.¡± ¡°Shen, come and pay respects to your future mother-in-law.¡± Zhu Jianshen quickly smiled and said politely, ¡°Your son-in-law, Zhu Jianshen, greets you.¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s mood still couldn¡¯t lift, and she forced a smile, ¡°Please, sit, everyone, sit.¡± Returning to her seat, Wang Yingfeng¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Especially when she noticed the Xu Family members all staring at the newly transformed, radiant Zhang Yuxiu, her mood worsened. Xu Zhengyan, with a calm expression, asked, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, what betrothal gifts did you bring today?¡± Looking at the dazzling treasures, he was worried for Jiang Fan. Zhu Jianshen stepped forward and said, ¡°Allow me to introduce.¡± ¡°Gold, silver, and jewels worth one million taels!¡± Sss! The Xu Family members gasped in shock! The previously disheartened Wang Yingfeng suddenly became spirited, one million taels was astronomical! If she had this amount of silver earlier, the Beauty-Restore Pill would have been hers yesterday. Zhu Jianshen, satisfied with their reactions, continued, ¡°Twenty bottles of mid-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, worth two hundred thousand taels.¡± ¡°A Yellow-Level lower technique, worth three hundred thousand taels!¡± ¡°A lower-grade Magic Artifact, worth five hundred thousand taels!¡± At the mention of the Magic Artifact, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t remain seated and exclaimed, ¡°A Magic Artifact?¡± Unlike ordinary weapons, Magic Artifacts contained spiritual power. Using one could greatly amplify the power of swordsmanship. Such high-grade items could only be found in the Green Cloud Sect! And they were very valuable, rewards only given to disciples with significant accomplishments. She couldn¡¯t help but envy Xu Youran, who received such an abundant dowry. Wang Yingfeng¡¯s face lit up with joy. Altogether, it was worth two million taels! ¡°Good son-in-law, our Youran is truly fortunate to have you!¡± Wang Yingfeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Zhu Jianshen also felt assured. The deal was done. He turned to look at Jiang Fan, who still looked calm, and taunted, ¡°Jiang Fan! Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant at the auction house yesterday?¡± ¡°Now, can you show the same arrogance with your betrothal gifts today?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if your gifts match your arrogance?¡± Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. He calmly wrote a line. ¡°Is this all you have?¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Please Slap Your Own Face Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Please Slap Your Own Face The entire Xu family stared at these four characters in astonishment. ¡°What does it mean? Do they think the Zhu family¡¯s dowry is too little?¡± ¡°A dowry worth two million! This is the first time since the founding of Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°Does Jiang Fan look down on such a large dowry?¡± In comparison, Xu Youran revealed a trace of desolation. This is a two million dowry. How could Jiang Fan compete? Even if yesterday¡¯s Plant Essence was sold, it would barely be over one hundred taels. Adding to Jiang Fan¡¯s existing 510,000 taels, it still wouldn¡¯t come close to two million! Zhu Jianshen smirked, ¡°That bottle of Plant Essence, if you hadn¡¯t used it, might barely qualify you to compete with me.¡± ¡°But now you have nothing, so what will you use to compete with me?¡± Lu Zheng finally found his chance for revenge. He sneered, ¡°Young Master Zhu, this guy might be mute, but his stubbornness is unmatched.¡± ¡°Even with a swollen face, his mouth won¡¯t yield.¡± ¡°Only when Xu Youran is in your arms will he be writhing in pain.¡± Wang Yingfeng¡¯s good mood was immediately shattered by Jiang Fan¡¯s single remark. ¡°You even look down on a dowry of two million?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, how much can you offer?¡± Xu Zhengyan sighed heavily. There was no need to compare further. Even with the help of a fortune deity, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t amass such a huge sum of silver. Continuing the comparison would only embarrass Jiang Fan further. ¡°Alright then, since Young Master Zhu has proposed the dowry, the marriage is settled. There¡¯s no need for Jiang Fan to present his.¡± Bang¡ª However, Wang Yingfeng slammed the table and snorted, ¡°Stop shielding this useless person!¡± ¡°Did you forget how he was jumping around just now?¡± ¡°Today, I want to see exactly what he¡¯s capable of!¡± Zhu Jianshen also cupped his hands and said, ¡°Father-in-law, without a comparison, how can we know how much the Zhu family values Youran?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let outsiders think that the Zhu family bullies others with our power, can we?¡± ¡°Since Jiang Fan is competing with me for a woman, we must distinguish who is superior, clearly and distinctly!¡± Clap¡ªClap¡ª Just as Xu Zhengyan was about to speak, Jiang Fan clapped his hands. He picked up his pen and wrote, ¡°I completely agree with what Young Master Zhu said!¡± ¡°Without comparison, where does the difference come from?¡± Then, He took out stack after stack of silver notes from his chest. Without exception, They were all in denominations of ten thousand taels. Differing from the previous 510,000 taels, This time, the silver notes were so many that they took one¡¯s breath away! Pure white, like paper, piled together casually. ¡°Count them.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s note broke the dead silence in the hall. Xu Zhengyan was the first to react, quickly gathering up the countless silver notes. Though not yet counted, the amount clearly exceeded two million! His hands trembled as he counted them one by one. Finding the task overwhelming, he eventually had to ask for help, ¡°Yining, what are you standing there for? Quickly help count!¡± Xu Yining walked over dazedly and started helping to count. A blank slate in her mind. Shortly after, she finished counting and said in a tone even she found uncertain, ¡°A total of 2.7 million taels.¡± What did this mean? It was 700,000 taels more than the Zhu family¡¯s dowry, which had cost them everything! The entire room fell silent. Pairs of astonished eyes stared at the 2.7 million taels of silver. Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan, calm and composed, then at Xu Youran, thrilled beyond measure. Her emotions churned. Lu Zheng was dumbfounded, wanting to say something harsh but unable to form a sentence against such a colossal dowry. Zhu Jianshen also stood frozen, unable to comprehend where Jiang Fan had acquired so much silver. Just two days ago, he only had 510,000 taels. Little did they know, Jiang Fan previously had 1.3 million taels. After selling a Beauty-Restore Pill yesterday, he got another 1.4 million from the Zhu family. Accumulating to a total of 2.7 million taels? Jiang Fan looked at Zhu Jianshen, half smiling, ¡°Young Master Zhu, your Zhu family can continue to add more; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The Zhu family had no more wealth to add. Buying a Beauty-Restore Pill yesterday cost 1.4 million, causing them to sell many assets. This two million dowry was all they could scrape together. If they added another 700,000, the Zhu family truly wouldn¡¯t have it. Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth until they creaked, his fists clenched tightly, glaring at Jiang Fan with hatred. Jiang Fan calmly wrote out, ¡°Does glaring so intensely help?¡± ¡°If you can still add to the dowry, then do so.¡± ¡°If you have no money, then take your dowry and get as far away as you can!¡± Humiliation! A tremendous humiliation! In Zhu Jianshen¡¯s life, had he ever been so insulted? ¡°Jiang Fan! How dare you go too far?¡± Zhu Jianshen shouted. Jiang Fan slowly stood, coldly writing several lines: ¡°Unable to seize another¡¯s wife, yet slandering others for bullying you?¡± ¡°Your Zhu family, has it inscribed shamelessness upon your faces?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Jianshen was furious. He wished to go up and beat Jiang Fan half to death! But in this public setting and with Xu Zhengyan protecting Jiang Fan, he could do nothing. Zhang Yuxiu was also infuriated. She had thought the Zhu family had the upper hand, but they were easily trampled by a mere houseguest. Unable to overshadow them financially, she had nothing to say. She coldly said, ¡°Shen, we are leaving!¡± However, Just when everyone thought the matter was settled, Wang Yingfeng stared at Jiang Fan with hatred, shouting, ¡°Jiang, what are you so smug about? Who told you that you have won?¡± Huh? Members of the Xu family, puzzled, looked over. Was there still a need to compare? 2.7 million taels of ready cash against a dowry discounted to 2 million. Even a fool could see whose dowry was more, right? Xu Zhengyan was dumbfounded, pulling Wang Yingfeng saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Since Fan¡¯s dowry is more, Fan has won.¡± Wang Yingfeng pushed him away, roaring, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I will make the decisions about this marriage!¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face turned blue and white! The dignified authority of the family head was shattered by her roar! Wang Yingfeng glared at Jiang Fan with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t say I am being unreasonable. You remember my words, right?¡± Jiang Fan, seemingly anticipating this, took out a previously prepared note, ¡°A dowry that will satisfy you.¡± Wang Yingfeng was slightly startled. Jiang Fan had foreseen she would dwell on this issue? But it didn¡¯t matter! Even if the sky fell today, she wouldn¡¯t agree to this marriage! ¡°Good!¡± Wang Yingfeng snorted, ¡°Although your dowry is more, I prefer Young Master Zhu¡¯s dowry more!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t go against the promise, does it?¡± What? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Several family members immediately advised: ¡°Madam, you¡¯re being foolish. Jiang Fan¡¯s is 2.7 million taels!¡± ¡°Not only that, Jiang Fan is one of us. We don¡¯t need to return his dowry. What he gives, it¡¯s ours.¡± ¡°But the Zhu family¡¯s dowry must be paired with a dowry to be returned together!¡± No family would keep the bride price. On the contrary, it would be sent back along with a dowry. And Jiang Fan¡¯s 2.7 million taels could greatly develop Xu Mansion, enhancing the family¡¯s strength! ¡°Everyone shut up!¡± Wang Yingfeng shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Xu family!¡± ¡°I just want to break up Jiang Fan and Xu Youran!¡± ¡°I want them to never be together!¡± Then she pointed her finger at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your dowry!¡± ¡°So, get out of Xu Mansion!¡± ¡°Now! Immediately! Without delay!¡± Jiang Fan smiled without saying anything. He pushed aside the pile of silver notes in front of him and took out another pre-written note. ¡°I have one more item in my dowry.¡± ¡°You will be satisfied.¡± Hahaha! Wang Yingfeng laughed aloud, ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve come to this point, and you think I will slap my own face?¡± ¡°Even if you present an Immortal Pill, today, you must leave!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. Holding a note in his left hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have an Immortal Pill, but I do have this pill.¡± With his right hand, he slowly took out a jade bottle from his chest. Inside was nothing else but, a Beauty-Restore Pill! Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Who Said You Can Eat? Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Who Said You Can Eat? This pill appeared. The entire Xu Family exploded like a pot boiling over. ¡°Beauty-Restore Pill! It¡¯s the Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the second Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s true wedding dowry is actually a genuine Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± What? Zhu Jianshen gasped. The smile on his face hadn¡¯t even fully formed before it fell apart, replaced by overwhelming shock. He had personally witnessed how attractive a single Beauty-Restore Pill was! Last time, many wealthy women were ill-prepared and deeply regretted not bidding afterwards. If another one appeared, its value would far exceed 1.4 million! Xu Yining covered her mouth in disbelief! She had fantasized about marrying a powerful true love to get such a wedding dowry; Jiang Fan effortlessly produced one! Xu Zhengyan was equally stunned after a brief pause! This pill, Jiang Fan actually had one! At this moment, no one questioned where the Beauty-Restore Pill came from. All their attention was on the pill and Wang Yingfeng. Yesterday, Wang Yingfeng had caused chaos in the entire Xu Family because she couldn¡¯t get the Beauty-Restore Pill. Now, with a genuine Beauty-Restore Pill in front of her, it was uncertain what she would do. Would she continue to behave unreasonably and break Jiang Fan and Xu Youran apart? Or would she treat her previous words like air? Wang Yingfeng was also stunned, looking at the Beauty-Restore Pill with eyes full of disbelief. This, this was the Beauty-Restore Pill she had dreamed of? But looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s faint smile, she remembered her resolute words and was momentarily indecisive. Jiang Fan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it to auction.¡± Saying this, he tucked the Beauty-Restore Pill into his chest. ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Yingfeng panicked, especially when she saw Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s youthful face, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Let it be a slap in the face! She would turn hostile later! ¡°Fine! You win! Your dowry, I¡­ am satisfied!¡± With these words, the entire venue felt like they were dreaming. Jiang Fan had humiliated Wang Yingfeng so much. The vengeful Wang Yingfeng actually agreed to the marriage contract, just as Jiang Fan said. Wang Yingfeng finished speaking, feeling her face burn, and said fiercely, ¡°Can you give it to me now?¡± Jiang Fan produced a pre-prepared contract and placed it before her, along with a note: ¡°Your verbal promise is as good as air.¡± ¡°Better to sign a contract.¡± You! Once again humiliated, Wang Yingfeng was furious. She had planned to go back on her word later, but Jiang Fan saw through her and mocked her! But for the Beauty-Restore Pill, she could only suppress her anger and sign the contract. With the contract signed, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran¡¯s marriage was officially valid. Even if she tried to stop it afterward, the signed contract meant she had no right to interfere. ¡°Now can you give it to me?¡± Wang Yingfeng stared at the Beauty-Restore Pill, her eyes burning with desire. Xu Zhengyan finally relaxed, showing a relieved smile. Seeing Wang Yingfeng¡¯s eagerness, he smiled and said, ¡°Fan, give it to her.¡± ¡°Your mother-in-law can¡¯t wait to become young again.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and wrote, ¡°Of course, since it¡¯s a dowry to your family, how to dispose of it is up to you.¡± ¡°However, let me say this first, before handing over this Beauty-Restore Pill, please verify it carefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get it and then claim it¡¯s fake.¡± Xu Zhengyan wanted to say who would be so low, but looking at Wang Yingfeng, he thought Jiang Fan¡¯s concern wasn¡¯t entirely misplaced. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll verify it.¡± He stepped forward, watching as Jiang Fan opened the bottle cap. A rich fragrance of the pill hit them. ¡°Father-in-law, please look closely,¡± Jiang Fan wrote and directed the bottle mouth towards him. Xu Zhengyan nodded and bent down to inspect it carefully. Suddenly. From Jiang Fan¡¯s palm, a force suddenly emitted, causing the Beauty-Restore Pill to be ejected from the Jade Bottle. It landed right in Xu Zhengyan¡¯s mouth and rolled into his throat. Cough, cough, cough! Xu Zhengyan choked and coughed several times, bewildered: ¡°Did I eat the Beauty-Restore Pill?¡± The unexpected scene made the entire Xu Family explode. Wang Yingfeng couldn¡¯t believe it and screamed: ¡°My Beauty-Restore Pill!¡± ¡°Spit it out! You wretch, spit it out now!¡± Xu Zhengyan also panicked, trying to spit it back out. But the Beauty-Restore Pill dissolved quickly once ingested, melting into liquid and permeating his body. Immediately after. In a series of exclamations, the aged Xu Zhengyan underwent an unbelievable transformation. His gray hair visibly turned black. The wrinkles on his face smoothed out rapidly, and spots disappeared quickly. Even his slightly stooped posture became upright again. In the blink of an eye. He transformed from a middle-aged man to a youth in his early thirties! With a change to younger, more fashionable clothes, he would look barely over twenty. This was the effect of the Top Grade Beauty-Restore Pill. Twice as effective as the Low Grade one, making him twenty years younger! ¡°I¡­ I became young?¡± Xu Zhengyan looked at his new appearance in disbelief, as if dreaming. It was like seeing himself thirty years ago when he first took charge of the Xu Family, full of vigor. Watching the dramatic change in her husband, the middle-aged Wang Yingfeng screamed from the bottom of her heart: ¡°That¡¯s mine! It¡¯s my Beauty-Restore Pill!!!¡± Xu Zhengyan snapped out of it, looking lost: ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t know what happened?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it on purpose.¡± Wang Yingfeng understood, her eyes filled with immense hatred as she raged at Jiang Fan: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You deliberately gave it to Xu Zhengyan, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fan quietly looked at her and wrote without hesitation: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Compared to your pampered life, Uncle Xu needed this Beauty-Restore Pill more.¡± He never intended to give the precious Beauty-Restore Pill to Wang Yingfeng. His plan was to get the contract signed and then have Xu Zhengyan take the Beauty-Restore Pill. Wang Yingfeng went berserk: ¡°You tricked me!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and wrote, ¡°This is the dowry, it¡¯s for your family, anyone can take it.¡± Wang Yingfeng lost her mind, shouting: ¡°Beat him to death! Beat him to death!!¡± But the Xu family was indifferent. The clan members still had a sense of justice. They also believed that the Beauty-Restore Pill suited the hardworking Xu Zhengyan better. Finding no one would obey her, Wang Yingfeng got even angrier, roaring: ¡°Xu Yining! Where are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see your mother was deceived?¡± ¡°Kill Jiang Fan immediately! Hurry up!!¡± Xu Yining stood still and did not move. She glanced at Jiang Fan with some resentment and said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t I take you to rest?¡± After all, Jiang Fan gave the Beauty-Restore Pill to her father. Seeing her hardworking father become so young made her genuinely happy and excited. So, she didn¡¯t think Jiang Fan did anything wrong. Only her mother couldn¡¯t accept it right away. ¡°Even you betrayed me? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Wang Yingfeng sat on the ground, kicking and cursing loudly. She was acting like a shrew. Xu Zhengyan and Xu Yining looked embarrassed, helpless in dealing with their kin. The clan members shook their heads. Xu Youran then took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± ¡°The matter is over.¡± However. At this moment. A paper crane magically flew over, landing in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh? A message from the sect?¡± He quickly opened it and read the contents, his face growing serious. Then he grinned savagely: ¡°Who told you it was over?¡± ¡°Xu Family, you are facing a catastrophe!¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Xu Zhengyan Gets Angry Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Xu Zhengyan Gets Angry The words ¡°family disgrace¡± brought the jubilant members of the Xu Family to a standstill. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, please watch your words!¡± ¡°Our Xu Family has always adhered to the rules. How could there be a family disgrace?¡± However, Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily, his gaze sweeping over the Xu Family members and finally fixating on Lu Zheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lu Zheng whether he sold Lonely Boat City¡¯s patrol map to the Blood Bat Palace?¡± What? The Xu Family members were stunned. Blood Bat Palace? That evil force lurking within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory? The Green Cloud Sect had tried multiple times to eradicate it without success and had issued a strict order forbidding any dealings with the Blood Bat Palace. Any such interaction would be deemed collaboration with the Blood Bat Palace. If violated, the punishment would be the extermination of the family! Xu Zhengyan was terrified. He yanked Lu Zheng from the crowd, yelling, ¡°Tell him, did you collude with the Blood Bat Palace?¡± At that moment, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran exchanged a glance, both feeling a pang of anxiety. The other day, Xu Youran had encountered three Blood Bat Palace members on the mountain. They had said that Lu Zheng owed them money. Clearly, Lu Zheng had connections with the Blood Bat Palace. Staring at the ground, Lu Zheng, who had previously been confident, now broke out in a cold sweat, shaking his head vigorously, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a rumor.¡± Zhu Jianshen smirked coldly, ¡°People from the Green Cloud Sect raided a branch of the Blood Bat Palace and captured several members.¡± ¡°They exposed you and even produced the patrol map you gave them.¡± ¡°With both circumstantial and material evidence, denying it is useless!¡± Wang Yingfeng got up from the ground to defend her nephew, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°My nephew will have a promising future. How could he do such a thing?¡± Zhu Jianshen mocked, ¡°Do you think the people from the Green Cloud Sect would deliberately frame an insignificant person?¡± ¡°Lu Zheng, will you confess on your own, or should I use torture?¡± Seeing his actions exposed, Lu Zheng¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He rushed to kneel before Wang Yingfeng, frantically explaining, ¡°Aunt, I was forced, too!¡± ¡°I accidentally owed them money, and they said if I didn¡¯t repay it, they¡¯d kill me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I followed their orders and stole the patrol map for them.¡± ¡°Please save me. Save me!¡± The Xu Family members gasped. So it was true! Xu Zhengyan¡¯s vision went black, and he almost collapsed. Fortunately, Xu Youran stepped forward to support him. ¡°Lu Zheng, you beast! How dare you collude with the Blood Bat Palace and sell out Lonely Boat City¡¯s patrol map?¡± The patrol map was the core secret of the officers¡¯ and soldiers¡¯ patrol defense in Lonely Boat City. If the Blood Bat Palace obtained it, infiltrating Lonely Boat City would be a breeze for them! Even Wang Yingfeng was terrified. Though she was a woman, she knew what the patrol map represented! What Lu Zheng committed was no mere mistake but a heinous crime! She trembled and pushed Lu Zheng away, silently retreating, as if treating him like a plague. How could she dare to say another word in his defense? Zhu Jianshen smirked sinisterly, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect has left this matter for me to handle.¡± ¡°In my view, this can be either a big issue or a minor one.¡± ¡°If I show mercy, I can act as if nothing happened. But if I investigate thoroughly, none of you Xu Family members will escape!¡± He took a step forward, raised his hand to lift Xu Youran¡¯s chin, and teased, ¡°You know what I want, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Tonight, Xu Youran must serve me well!¡± ¡°The better she serves, the happier I am, and then I might spare your Xu Family!¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Bang¡ª Suddenly. A tea cup was thrown, hitting Zhu Jianshen¡¯s arm. Zhu Jianshen retracted his hand in pain, angrily glaring at Jiang Fan, who had thrown it. He spitefully said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now, you won¡¯t escape either!¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Who gave you the power to exterminate the entire Xu Family?¡± ¡°Lu Zheng is a Lu by name. What does it have to do with the Xu Family?¡± This snapped the Xu Family members out of their shock. Xu Yining also suddenly woke up, and with her sword raised, she shouted, ¡°Zhu Jianshen! If you want to destroy the Xu Family, do you plan to include me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the designated True Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and my future status will be much higher than yours!¡± Today, if Zhu Jianshen dared to abuse his power to destroy the Xu Family. One day, Xu Yining would surely flatten the Zhu Family! Xu Zhengyan also regained his senses and said quickly, ¡°Yes, yes! Lu Zheng colluded with the Blood Bat Palace. Go after him, but why implicate the Xu Family?¡± The barrage of questions left Zhu Jianshen in an awkward position. He gritted his teeth and argued stubbornly, ¡°Lu Zheng was raised in your Xu Family. He committed the crime, so your Xu Family can¡¯t evade responsibility!¡± Jiang Fan wrote with a flourish, ¡°If that¡¯s your argument, then wouldn¡¯t the Zhu Family also plot rebellion by attempting to marry into the Xu Family? Let¡¯s just wipe them out together!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. It had to be admitted that although Jiang Fan was mute, he always hit the mark with his words. Xu Zhengyan promptly announced, ¡°From now on, Lu Zheng is expelled from the Xu Family. He will have no further affiliation with us!¡± ¡°No, aunt, please save me. Give me another chance!¡± Lu Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen as he wept and pleaded. Once he was expelled, execution awaited him! Wang Yingfeng, though unwilling, could not help but feel pity for her nephew. She addressed Xu Zhengyan, ¡°Husband, why not marry Youran to Young Master Zhu? Wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win solution?¡± Slap¡ª In response, she received a resounding slap! Xu Zhengyan, consumed with rage, slapped her face, roaring, ¡°How can you still defend your nephew at such a time?¡± ¡°Do you want to sacrifice my daughter¡¯s happiness to save his wretched life?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cut the resources for the Xu Family members to support Lu Zheng¡¯s reckless behavior. You allowed him to rampage within the mansion and even had Jiang Fan use his betrothal gift to settle his debt with the Qin Family Head!¡± ¡°Now, he¡¯s committed an unforgivable crime that threatens the Xu Family¡¯s extermination, and you still want to protect him?¡± ¡°Is it only when the Xu Family is eradicated that you¡¯ll be satisfied? Huh!!!¡± ¡°Get out! You get out too!!!¡± ¡°The Xu Family will be doomed one day if you stay!!!¡± Wang Yingfeng shrank back in fear. After decades of marriage, this was the first time Xu Zhengyan had lost his temper with her. The Xu Family members all showed a sense of relief. It served her right! She deserved a harsh lesson! This woman had always used Xu Zhengyan¡¯s kindness to assert her dominant stance and meddle aggressively in Xu Family affairs. Now, her nephew had brought calamity upon the family, yet she remained unrepentant! Xu Zhengyan, still seething with anger, shouted, ¡°Break Lu Zheng¡¯s legs and throw him onto the street!¡± Several servants who had suffered under Lu Zheng immediately pinned him down and brutally broke his legs. Lu Zheng¡¯s screams were agonizing. Without mercy, they threw him out despite his pleas. Xu Zhengyan then coldly looked at Zhu Jianshen, ¡°The one who colluded with the Blood Bat Palace has been punished by the Xu Family for you.¡± ¡°Next, whether you want to flay him or slice him up is your concern, but it has nothing to do with the Xu Family!¡± Zhu Jianshen, unable to continue his coercion, found himself in a dilemma. He was deeply humiliated and felt it was no longer just about obtaining Xu Youran. It was now about venting his pent-up anger! Suddenly, he glanced back at the content on the paper crane. After reading it, he sneered grimly: ¡°You are celebrating too soon.¡± ¡°The sect¡¯s message also instructed me on another matter!¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Making Magic Artifacts Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Making Magic Artifacts Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°The Green Cloud Sect ordered me to conscript the experts from each family in Lonely Boat City to eradicate the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace in the vicinity!¡± ¡°I decide how many Blood Bat Palace members each family has to take down!¡± Xu Zhengyan frowned. The people of the Blood Bat Palace were mostly brutal and had considerable strength. Most of them were above the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation. The protectors had even reached the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation! And the Sub-Altar Master was an expert in the Foundation Establishment Realm! The government had launched multiple sieges against the Blood Bat Palace, all suffering heavy losses. If too many heads were assigned to the Xu Family, the consequences would be¡­ Zhu Jianshen shook the paper crane: ¡°According to the sect¡¯s intelligence, the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace near Lonely Boat City, two protectors, and thirty members are on the run.¡± ¡°If your Xu Family is willing to bow your head and admit your mistake, and hand over Xu Youran to let me have my way, I¡¯ll let the Xu Family off the hook. After all, the Xu Family is just a medium-sized family, and there are plenty of families stronger than yours.¡± ¡°If you refuse, then I¡¯m sorry, the Sub-Altar Master is yours to deal with.¡± What? Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°You¡¯re abusing public power for personal gain!¡± Zhu Jianshen shrugged shamelessly: ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can complain to the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t complete the task in ten days, then the Xu Family will face confiscation and imprisonment!¡± Everyone knew that this was not an empty threat. If the assigned task was not completed, the Green Cloud Sect would indeed impose severe punishments. But to ask the Xu Family to wipe out the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace, was this a joke? The strongest person in the Xu Family was Xu Zhengyan, only at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. That Sub-Altar Master was said to be an expert in the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment. Moreover, the opponent was notoriously ruthless; how could Xu Zhengyan be a match? ¡°Choose!¡± Zhu Jianshen said leisurely. At this moment. Jiang Fan raised a note: ¡°Uncle, leave the Sub-Altar Master to me.¡± He had confidence that within ten days, he could advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm and, with the Dragon Seeking Scripture, his strength would further increase. Facing the Sub-Altar Master would be sufficient. Xu Zhengyan patted him on the shoulder appreciatively: ¡°Indeed, you are the esteemed son-in-law I recognize!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down!¡± He looked sideways at Zhu Jianshen, contemptuous: ¡°A despicable man like you is also worthy of marrying my daughter?¡± ¡°Our Xu Family needs people like Jiang Fan with backbone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to carry Jiang Fan¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Get out! Come for the head in ten days!¡± Zhu Jianshen, humiliated and furious, gritted his teeth: ¡°Fine! Xu Zhengyan, you asked for this!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head in ten days, I¡¯ll take yours!¡± ¡°And you, Jiang Fan, when you return empty-handed, I wonder how you¡¯ll face the Xu Family!¡± With that, he stormed off in anger. Jiang Fan clenched his fists. Ten days, the time was indeed tight. At this moment, Xu Zhengyan patted his shoulder again: ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll slay the Sub-Altar Master, you stay home and keep Youran company.¡± It turned out that he had the same thought as Jiang Fan. Even without Jiang Fan speaking up, he would have resolutely refused. Moreover, for such a dangerous task, how could he, as the Family Head, remain indifferent while letting the younger generation handle it? After everyone dispersed. The Xu Family members, feeling the crisis, started diligently practicing their cultivation techniques. Except for Jiang Fan. He had already broken through to the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation; further progress would be slow in the short term. To enhance his strength, the only option was attack skills. He took out the high-level Yellow Grade attack cultivation technique, the Seven-star Sword Jue. This was the highest-level swordsmanship in the entire city, exceptionally profound. And what he lacked now was a sword. Thinking of this, he retrieved the Thunderstruck Wood he had obtained from the auction under the bed. ¡°According to the Taiyin Soul Technique, Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood is excellent material for refining magic artifacts; even without mastering artifact crafting, it can be made into a natural magic artifact.¡± Jiang Fan muttered, carving it bit by bit with a small knife. Half a day later. A crude-looking black wooden sword was held in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this a magic artifact?¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head, trying to swing it at the air, but it didn¡¯t resemble a magic artifact. It was said that a magic artifact would unleash special abilities upon activation. This wooden sword showed no reaction. Unwilling to give up, he tried poking his arm lightly with the sword. The result. Upon contact, a thunderbolt surged from the wooden sword, striking Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. Immediately, his entire body went numb from the electric shock. His limbs stiffened, unable to move. After a while, he recovered, his heart pounding wildly from the electric shock, making him gasp heavily. ¡°This¡­ thunderbolt?¡± He finally understood what a natural magic artifact was. Enduring countless lightning strikes, the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood contained a trace of thunder power. When attacking, poking the enemy would paralyze their body. This was a lethal weapon for killing enemies! Jiang Fan immediately realized its usefulness and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He immediately started practicing according to the Seven-star Sword Jue. This sword technique was divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The first level was Lonely Star Points. The second level was Three Stars Illuminating the Moon. The third level was Seven Stars to the North. Each move was more powerful than the last, especially the final move, which unleashed a fatal force that could even cut through black iron. Just like comprehending a mental method, he found no bottlenecks in practicing the sword technique either. Except for the last layer, which required some thought, the whole sword technique was without difficulty. Three days later. He had achieved great success in swordsmanship. Meanwhile, practicing sword techniques by day and mental methods by night, with the help of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, he had successfully advanced to Eighth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation. He only needed a fierce battle to solidify his spiritual power and successfully break through to the Ninth Layer. ¡°Fan, Fan, good news! The Dragon-Rising Path in Lonely Boat City has opened!¡± Xu Youran came joyfully to deliver the news. Dragon-Rising Path? Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. This was a trial ground set up by the Green Cloud Sect in every city. Not only was the spiritual energy inside rich, making it ideal for cultivation, but more importantly, one could fight various projections within it. These projections were the prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect in their youth. The projections would display all kinds of cultivation techniques and their strongest states. Because they were just projections, they wouldn¡¯t harm the trialists but could enhance their combat abilities. It originally opened once every ten years. But this time, due to the imminent eradication of the Blood Bat Palace remnants, it opened exceptionally. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Jiang Fan was most in need of actual combat now. Dragon-Rising Path was a tower. A winding stone staircase extended from the first layer to the top layer. Many were already standing on the stone steps, vigorously displaying martial skills at the air. Xu Youran said: ¡°Fan, each stone step will have a projection; only by defeating it can you move up a level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that outstanding performers will be rewarded.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t care about the rewards. He just wanted to engage in a grand fight soon. So, he immediately stepped onto the first layer. Sure enough! As soon as he set his foot, his vision turned black, and he appeared on an open field. A projection of an eighteen-year-old boy slowly appeared. ¡°Li Zijin, Fifth Layer of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± So the threshold was the Fifth Layer. Jiang Fan nodded and decisively struck, shattering it with a light punch. ¡°No difficulty.¡± Jiang Fan quickly moved to the second step. ¡°Huang Gaihu, Fifth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± Still a punch. ¡°Chen Yuanqing, Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± Still a punch. ¡°Yuan Zhongdao, Sixth Layer Perfection of Qi Cultivation, please instruct me!¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan practically defeated each one with a punch, almost without pausing. It was like walking. Only when he defeated the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation did his steps slow down. When he looked up, he was stunned. To his surprise, in front of him was Xu Yining. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Frantic Liu Qingxian Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Frantic Liu Qingxian She was drenched in sweat, furiously striking at the air, indicating the projection of the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection had caused her considerable trouble. Thinking about it, it was understandable. These projections were all prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect. The cultivation techniques they practiced were far superior to the lower Yellow Level techniques of the Xu Family. Although Xu Yining had reached the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, the difference in cultivation techniques became evident when facing the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection. ¡°Is the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection really this difficult?¡± Jiang Fan pondered as he stepped forward. Immediately, a tall young girl with an exceptionally beautiful face appeared before him. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this the girl in purple I met at the City Lord Mansion? What¡¯s her name? Liu something Xian?¡± Jiang Fan still remembered that she had given him a purple token. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know what the token was for. However, the projection before him was clearly the girl in purple in her youth, a few years younger. ¡°Liu Qingxian, eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, please advise.¡± As she finished speaking, she drew a purple sword and performed a brilliant set of swordsmanship. Jiang Fan quickly drew his sword to counter. Although her swordsmanship was extraordinary, his ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± was a notch above. It only took three rounds to knock her long sword away. As the darkness in front of him receded, Jiang Fan had succeeded. Glancing to the side, he saw Xu Yining still gritting his teeth, trapped in a fierce struggle. Next, Jiang Fan stepped onto the ninth layer of the stairs. A handsome young man appeared. ¡°Chen Zhengdao, ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, please advise.¡± Meanwhile¡­ Above the clouds of the Chen Family. Liu Qingxian frowned, ¡°Uncle Chen, are you sure she is really covering for that three-star Soul Master?¡± They had been monitoring her for four days. Chen Silin had only visited various properties of the Chen Family, without contacting any strangers. This made Chen Zhengdao start to doubt his own judgment. ¡°Could it be that I am being paranoid?¡± He touched his nose. Liu Qingxian sighed, ¡°This three-star Soul Master is really hard to find¡­¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Suddenly, Liu Qingxian stood up abruptly, looking surprised towards the Dragon-Rising Path. ¡°Someone broke my projection in the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± Chen Zhengdao laughed, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? It was just a projection of you at eighteen.¡± Liu Qingxian was astonished, ¡°But, this person beat me in only three moves.¡± Oh? Chen Zhengdao showed a look of surprise. Even at eighteen, Liu Qingxian¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. He pondered for a moment, ¡°Could it be that you sensed it wrong? Even the one with the Nine-grade Spiritual Root in the city is only at the seventh layer of Qi Cultivation, defeating you in three moves is unrealistic.¡± The Dragon-Rising Path was only open to the young. It was unlikely that such a powerful young person existed. Liu Qingxian thought about it and hesitated, ¡°Maybe.¡± After all, it sounded exaggerated for someone of the same age to defeat her, the daughter of the Sect Master, in just three moves. It was likely an illusion. However¡­ Soon after, Chen Zhengdao, who was still monitoring, also stood up abruptly. He looked toward the Dragon-Rising Path with a look of astonishment. ¡°What happened, Uncle Chen?¡± Liu Qingxian was startled by his reaction. Chen Zhengdao showed a look of surprise and doubt, ¡°My projection was also defeated, the opponent only used ten moves!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Qingxian was even more shocked, ¡°Really? At that time, you were known as the number one prodigy within the Green Cloud Sect and unbeaten in your era!¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s Eighth-grade Spiritual Root was no joke. Plus, with the resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, at eighteen, he was unbeaten within the Green Cloud Sect. His projection being defeated implied the emergence of an even more extraordinary prodigy. ¡°You stay and continue monitoring, I¡¯ll go see who this is!¡± Chen Zhengdao left Liu Qingxian and hurried over. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! This Lonely Boat City is too strange!¡± Liu Qingxian bit her lip, feeling indignant! It was already surprising when a Nine-grade Spiritual Root emerged in such a remote place, attributing it to immense luck. Now a three-star Soul Master appeared too? Not finding the Soul Master but another world-class prodigy? What was Lonely Boat City up to? Was it aiming for the heavens? She hurriedly rode her blue giant eagle and flew away. At this time, Jiang Fan had already stepped onto the tenth step. ¡°Yun Tianzhou, ninth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, please advise!¡± As soon as they clashed, Jiang Fan immediately felt immense pressure. But that was better. He fought with all his might, even using the lightning attribute of his wooden sword. Even so, after hundreds of rounds, he barely succeeded in passing the challenge. Looking at the eleventh layer above, the exhausted Jiang Fan chose to go back the way he came. Beyond that was the Foundation Establishment Realm. He felt pressured facing the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, not to mention the Foundation Establishment Realm. There was no need to force it. He now needed to go back and cultivate quietly, taking the opportunity to solidify his spiritual power and break through to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation in one go. He would come back to try again when the opportunity arose. On his return, he found Xu Yining still entangled with the projection of the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation Perfection, unable to gain an advantage. Meanwhile, Xu Youran had successfully defeated the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation and the fifth layer of Perfection. She was now fiercely battling the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation. Jiang Fan was immensely pleased, choosing not to disturb her and left the Dragon-Rising Path. Instead, he went to the Chen Family. Tonight, he would break through to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation and should prepare for Foundation Establishment. Any cultivator aiming for Foundation Establishment needed a particular elixir. The Pifu Pill! This was a Second Grade Spirit Pill, currently only the Soul Master from Green Cloud Sect could refine it. It was almost never available on the market. If it was, it circulated on the black market. ¡°Huh? Why are you here?¡± Seeing the heavily robed Jiang Fan, Chen Silin hurriedly pulled him into her boudoir. Looking at the exquisite feminine room, Jiang Fan felt a little unnatural; it was his first time in a woman¡¯s boudoir. However, he was soon alarmed by Chen Silin¡¯s words. ¡°Someone is looking for me?¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. It didn¡¯t matter if the person was good or bad, he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity. For now, he was too weak, without any background, yet possessing abilities that others coveted. If discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to supply Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid for a while.¡± Jiang Fan pondered, ¡°But this will affect your Chen Family¡¯s business.¡± He had promised to supply Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid continuously. Chen Silin was anxious, ¡°Why still care about my family¡¯s business? It¡¯s more important for you to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Never come back here again.¡± Seeing her care so much for him, Jiang Fan felt even more guilty. ¡°How about this, does your family have materials for the Pifu Pill? I can refine more now, and the Chen Family can rely on that to attract customers.¡± ¡°Once the situation passes, I¡¯ll continue to refine Top Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Pifu Pill? Chen Silin was surprised, ¡°But, only Green Cloud Sect has the pill recipe.¡± Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Soon after¡­ The alchemy room of the Chen Family was filled with the fragrance of elixirs. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian, who had rushed to the Dragon-Rising Path, found nothing. ¡°Too late! This person even defeated Yun Tianzhou, who was the Pavilion Master of our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion when he was young.¡± Chen Zhengdao was astonished. Liu Qingxian was also stunned. Winning against her and Chen Zhengdao was already impressive, but even Yun Tianzhou had been defeated. Yun Tianzhou was a super-giant on the continent¡¯s top ten experts list! He was defeated. Just who was this challenger? Despite extensive inquiries, they found no answers. Suddenly, Liu Qingxian noticed strange clouds gathering over the Chen Family, ¡°Uncle Chen, what¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhengdao looked up, showing surprise, ¡°It¡¯s elixir fragrance! High-quality elixir fragrance! Someone is refining elixirs in the Chen Family!¡± They both thought of one person at the same time! The three-star Soul Master! They decisively mounted their giant eagle and rushed over. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The City Lords Daughter Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The City Lord¡¯s Daughter At the same time. Jiang Fan placed twenty low-grade Pifu Pills, which he had just refined, in front of Chen Silin. ¡°I kept some for myself, you take these and sell them.¡± Chen Silin was overjoyed. The Pifu Pills were even more enticing than the top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, after all, many people had cultivated their entire lives and managed to reach the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, but suffered from the lack of Pifu Pills. Now that there was one lying right in front of them, they were willing to pay any price. Because once one achieved Foundation Establishment, their status would change dramatically. And with a total of twenty pills, selling one a day could easily maintain the Chen family¡¯s reputation. ¡°How should I give you the money then? Also, the Qi Cultivation Liquid from earlier has sold out, and I owe you the money for that too.¡± Chen Silin bent down to get the money. Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°No need for now, just keep it with you.¡± Feeling that it was unsafe to stay at the Chen family¡¯s place for too long, he hurriedly took his leave. Chen Silin, however, felt quite delighted inside, gazing at Jiang Fan¡¯s departing figure with a murmured, ¡°So, he trusts me that much, huh.¡± Soon after Jiang Fan left. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian descended aboard a giant eagle. They did not bother to hide anymore, directly asking, ¡°Where is that three-star Soul Master?¡± Chen Silin answered honestly, ¡°He just left.¡± Chen Zhengdao noticed the Pifu Pills beside her and immediately stepped forward to pick up a vial and smelled it. ¡°Pifu Pills!¡± His pupils contracted, ¡°The quality is excellent, indeed the work of a three-star Soul Master!¡± Liu Qingxian was about to lose her temper, stomping her foot, ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡± ¡°He came right after we left, and he left just as we arrived?¡± ¡°Who exactly is spying on whom here?¡± With her stomp, the giant eagle underneath felt the pain and turned its head, revealing innocent watery eyes. Why don¡¯t you get mad at that three-star Soul Master? Why are you stomping on me? I am just a passerby bird. Looking at the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s daughter, who was angry to the point of losing her cool, Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, don¡¯t get caught by this young miss, or she will surely teach you a lesson. Chen Zhengdao had also run out of patience, saying, ¡°We can only say that our luck is too bad!¡± ¡°We missed the prodigy, and now we missed the three-star Soul Master.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll stay here, and you go guard the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± ¡°We should be able to catch one of them.¡± Liu Qingxian regretted deeply. If she had stayed just now, she certainly could have caught the three-star Soul Master. So she agreed immediately, and the two of them again flew up into the sky on the giant eagle. Leaving Chen Silin with a sweaty brow. Fine, they¡¯re monitoring us openly now. Back at the Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan, having just experienced a big battle, felt the spiritual power in his body solidifying, quickly swallowed a vial of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and began to sit cross-legged in meditation. Soon after. His body shook, and a rich spiritual power overflowed from his body. He had astonishingly achieved the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation! Feeling the spiritual power in his body twice as dense, Jiang Fan felt confident that he could spar a few rounds with a Foundation Establishment projection of the eleventh layer. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Master Jiang!¡± Suddenly, there was an urgent knocking on the door from the housekeeper outside. Jiang Fan opened the door curiously, looking at the panting Housekeeper Zhang and writing in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡± Housekeeper Zhang didn¡¯t even catch his breath, saying, ¡°The city lord¡­ the city lord¡¯s daughter, Miss Ye Qingxue, has come for a visit.¡± Ye Qingxue? Wasn¡¯t she Xu Yining¡¯s close friend? Three years ago, she went elsewhere for further studies, and now she suddenly came to the Xu family, she must be looking for Xu Yining. Jiang Fan wrote, ¡°Has Xu Yining not returned yet?¡± Housekeeper Zhang anxiously said, ¡°Not only has the young miss not returned, but the family head and madam, and the clan members have also gone outside to inquire about the Blood Bat Palace, no one is home, so we have to ask you to entertain them.¡± No wonder they found Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan felt a bit unwilling. In his memory, Ye Qingxue, influenced by Xu Yining, didn¡¯t have a good impression of him either. She would always give him a cold shoulder whenever they met, never with a pleasant expression. But the Xu family truly had no one left. No choice, he had to brace himself and go to the main hall. Ye Qingxue, dressed in a silk moon-white long robe, with wide sleeves embroidered with delicate golden-thread butterflies, had her glossy black hair gracefully draped behind her. Her slender and graceful figure, vaguely noticeable under the soft fabric, stirred one¡¯s imagination. A fair and rosy face, cold and noble. When she saw it was Jiang Fan who came, she showed a puzzled expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± After all, she seldom saw Jiang Fan, and she had been away for three years now. Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance had undergone some changes. He picked up the pen and started writing swiftly. Seeing him pick up the pen, Ye Qingxue realized, ¡°No need to write, you¡¯re Jiang Fan, the mute.¡± Although they rarely met, Jiang Fan¡¯s name had appeared in her ears countless times. Almost every time they met, Xu Yining would complain about Jiang Fan, complaining that he was a mute, complaining he had no Spirit Root, complaining he shamelessly wanted to marry her. Ye Qingxue had heard it so much that her ears almost got calluses. She had already formed a pre-existing bad impression of this person she had never encountered. Jiang Fan quickly finished writing a line, ¡°Xu Yining is at the Dragon-Rising Path, and Uncle Xu and Aunt Xu are also busy outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make tea for you.¡± So Xu Yining was not at home, Ye Qingxue felt disappointed, standing up, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°When Xu Yining returns, tell her to come to the City Lord Mansion to find me, I need her help.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Breathing a slight sigh of relief, he didn¡¯t know how to entertain Xu Yining¡¯s close friend. Being too indifferent or too enthusiastic didn¡¯t seem appropriate. At this moment. Housekeeper Zhang suddenly ran back in a panic, a gash on his forehead, bleeding profusely. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s bad! The Qin Family Head brought his clan into our house, beating people and taking things at will!¡± ¡°You should go and take a look!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. The Qin Family Head¡¯s arrival, no doubt, was to demand the thirty thousand taels of silver Lu Zheng owed. But if he wanted money, why would he beat people? He grabbed the wooden sword on the table, bowed to Ye Qingxue, and rushed to the front yard. Ye Qingxue shook her head slightly, ¡°Xu Yining was right, this Jiang Fan is not only mute but also a blockhead, not at all bright.¡± ¡°The Qin family came with their whole clan, what can he do without any cultivation? Just offering himself up?¡± ¡°The immediate priority is to quickly inform the Xu clan members to return.¡± ¡°Or if he was a little smarter, he could have asked me for help.¡± With a sigh, she helplessly moved her lotus-like steps, ¡°Fine, since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll help Xu Yining this time.¡± Front yard. The Young Master of the Qin family snatched a three-year-old Xu family child from the hands of an old maidservant. Ignoring the child¡¯s terrified flailing and crying, he grabbed one of the child¡¯s legs and dangled him upside down in the air, disdainfully saying, ¡°The scum of the Xu family, all the same, so annoying to look at.¡± Then, he casually threw the child into a corner. And over there, it happened to be where the servants were boiling water! The old maidservant and maids screamed in fright and rushed to save him, but they were too far away and were too late. Jiang Fan arrived just in time to see this scene. His pupils contracted instantly! Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Single Combat Against the Qin Family Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Single Combat Against the Qin Family He didn¡¯t hesitate. Kicking off with both legs, he sped over like the wind. Seeing it was still too late, he threw the wooden sword in his hand. The wooden sword precisely pierced through the child¡¯s hood, carrying the child and their clothing to a distant spot. Just barely avoiding a pot of boiling water beneath! He rushed forward to check, confirming the child was unharmed, then drew out the wooden sword and stared coldly at Young Master Qin, writing: ¡°You even target children. Is everyone in the Qin family a beast?¡± Knowing he had almost caused a fatality, Young Master Qin felt a moment of guilt, but recognizing Jiang Fan, anger overtook him again. ¡°So it¡¯s you! My father has been humiliated by you multiple times!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come for you today!¡± ¡°Everyone, get over here!¡± Several Qin family members immediately surrounded him. Ye Qingxue, who had arrived at the front yard, initially wanted to stop the Qin family¡¯s actions, but seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s earlier sword throw, she was stunned. ¡°Was that strike a mere coincidence?¡± she wondered uncertainly. To hit the child¡¯s hood at such a distance without harming a single hair. That was a feat only a swordsmanship master could achieve, right? But Jiang Fan was clearly a person without cultivation. Had she misunderstood Jiang Fan all along? Intending to step forward, she instead withdrew another step, hiding behind the door, silently observing Jiang Fan. ¡°Young master, such a worthless guy, I can handle him alone!¡± a Qi Cultivation Third Layer Qin family youth brandished his broadsword and charged. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Young Master Qin tried to caution, but it was too late. Jiang Fan bent his knees slightly, and with a casual punch, he struck the youth¡¯s abdomen, instantly breaking several ribs. Behind the door, Ye Qingxue looked shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t Xu Yining say he had no Spirit Root? Then what was that punch?¡± What shocked her even more was the Qin Family Head¡¯s next words: ¡°Did a donkey kick your head? He defeated Lu Zheng; his cultivation is at least at the Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer!¡± ¡°Attack together.¡± he commanded. Several Qin family members surrounded him, varying in cultivation from the Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer to the Sixth Layer. However, despite their numbers, they couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand; Jiang Fan swiftly knocked them all to the ground. Each was injured to varying degrees, lying on the ground groaning in pain. Young Master Qin was startled: ¡°Have you broken through again?¡± Jiang Fan coldly wrote: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and find out?¡± He leaped forward, aiming his right fist directly at Young Master Qin¡¯s face. Young Master Qin snorted angrily: ¡°Am I scared of you?¡± He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Seventh Layer realm, his fists attacking like twin dragons. However, upon contact, Young Master Qin felt overwhelming force crashing against him. Ah! Without suspense, he was sent flying backward by a single punch. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Qin Changsheng, who had been looting elsewhere, rushed over in time to catch his son, snorting: ¡°You dare hit my son!¡± Seeing his son covered in blood, the Qin Family Head was furious. Jiang Fan coldly wrote: ¡°You vandalize Xu Mansion and blame others for injuring your son?¡± ¡°You are as shameless as ever!¡± Qin Changsheng righteously declared: ¡°Repaying debts is justified!¡± ¡°The Xu family is about to be confiscated, and I took a bit of property to cover it; what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jiang Fan did not speak further. He took out a silver note worth 300,000 taels and threw it on the ground, writing: ¡°Here¡¯s the money.¡± ¡°I pay it for the Xu family!¡± ¡°But anyone who fights in Xu Mansion won¡¯t leave unscathed!¡± Seeing the silver note, Qin Changsheng sighed in relief. But regarding Jiang Fan¡¯s words, he sneered disdainfully: ¡°You think you¡¯re somebody.¡± ¡°My Qin family comes and goes as we please; what can you do?¡± He then picked up the silver note and waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Qin family members left in a grand procession. Jiang Fan, expressionless, brandished his wooden sword and charged into the group of Qin family members. Seeing him dare to confront so many Qin family members alone, Qin Changsheng was both humiliated and furious. This was utterly disregarding his Qin family! ¡°Attack together!¡± Even an elephant fears a swarm of ants. Let alone a mere Jiang Fan, they could drown him with a single spit per person. Jiang Fan remained unfazed. The wooden sword swung instantly. ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Each move was more powerful than the previous! Although it was a wooden sword, not sharp, it still drew lines of blood. Ah! Ah!! Screams echoed in the courtyard from the Qin family members. Jiang Fan moved like a tiger among sheep, striking one down with every swing. In just a few breaths, most of the Qin family members had fallen. Qin Changsheng was in a mixture of shock and anger: ¡°Little beast, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer Perfection realm, pushing through the crowd toward Jiang Fan, clutching an iron sword and slashing fiercely. But with just one exchange, Jiang Fan disarmed him and slashed his chest, causing his blood to spurt uncontrollably. ¡°The Family Head is injured! Run! Run!!¡± Panic-stricken, the Qin family members hurriedly carried Qin Changsheng away. Jiang Fan pursued, cutting down all the Qin family members as they retreated from Xu Mansion. Ensuring no Qin family member left unscathed. Seeing his family so miserably beaten, Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes rolled in fury: ¡°Jiang Fan! Xu family! You will pay, just wait!¡± ¡°The One-star Soul Master of the Qin family will return soon.¡± ¡°Then, it will be your end!¡± A genuine Soul Master, in any city, was a revered figure. Even the City Lord of Lonely Boat City would bow in reverence to a One-star Soul Master. If angered, mountains and rivers would change color, and rivers of blood would flow! One-star Soul Master? Jiang Fan shrugged, let him come! Returning to the courtyard, he ordered the servants to clean up the mess. Those who once scorned Jiang Fan now obeyed him in fear, not daring to breathe loudly. This battle, Jiang Fan single-handedly fought the entire Qin family. What an invincible, unparalleled feat! Hiding behind the door, Ye Qingxue also came out with bright eyes, as if discovering a treasure, exclaiming: ¡°Young Master Jiang, you truly are full of hidden talents!¡± Jiang Fan had only demonstrated his Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer realm earlier. His swordsmanship had yet to reveal its strongest technique. He hadn¡¯t even used his full strength. He calmly wrote: ¡°You overpraise me! I still have to clean up; I cannot entertain you, Miss Ye, please make yourself at home.¡± With that, he joined in cleaning the place. Ye Qingxue was a bit displeased. She, the City Lord¡¯s daughter, spoke to him, and he seemed indifferent? Could he be getting arrogant with a bit of skill? She felt he needed to be taught a lesson in humility. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I see your swordsmanship slightly lacking. Coincidentally, my master is a swordsmanship expert; I can guide you a bit.¡± Guide me? Jiang Fan thought briefly and willingly agreed. Ye Qingxue¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t inferior to Xu Yining¡¯s, and she had trained outside; her skills should be strong. She was a worthy opponent for a full-strength duel. He drew his wooden sword, inviting her to start. Ye Qingxue smirked inwardly: ¡°Prideful boy, watch how I teach you!¡± She said this while drawing her Green Sword and displaying brilliant swordsmanship, revealing her Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer realm. Jiang Fan immediately grew serious, not daring to conceal his strength. He unleashed his Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer realm and used his strongest move, ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡±! At the moment their swords met, Ye Qingxue felt an overwhelmingly powerful strike. Her sword was instantly disarmed and flew out of her hand. Jiang Fan¡¯s sword effortlessly broke through her defense, stopping at her throat. Jiang Fan was stunned. This? Ye Qingxue was also dumbfounded. I lost? In one move? Just one move? Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Shadow Guard No. 1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Shadow Guard No. 1 ¡°Wait! I-I wasn¡¯t prepared just now, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Ye Qingxue said awkwardly. She felt that she couldn¡¯t have lost so quickly and decisively. With talent no less than Xu Yining¡¯s, and after three years of training with a master, could she be defeated in one move by the Xu Family¡¯s little mute? Who would believe that? It must have been her own carelessness that let Jiang Fan take advantage. Jiang Fan immediately nodded. He also felt that Ye Qingxue lost too quickly. It seemed she wasn¡¯t even as strong as the Eighth Layer Perfection projection of Liu Qingxian. It must be that she didn¡¯t go all out. With the intention of regaining her honor, Ye Qingxue focused entirely, ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Star-Chasing Swordsmanship!¡± She flipped her wrist, and her swordsmanship became dazzling, its power more than doubled compared to before. Jiang Fan also gave it his all. ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± Clash¡ª The two swords met, and the familiar force returned. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t hold onto her sword again, and it flew out of her hand. Immediately, a wooden sword was placed against her throat. Ye Qingxue¡¯s cheeks turned red at a visible speed. One move, another single move! If she could claim carelessness before, what about this time? The result was clear, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was far above hers! Thinking about how she had boasted to guide him, her face reddened even more. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. To be a novice defeated in one move, yet claiming to guide a master whose swordsmanship was far superior? Oh gods, how embarrassing. Jiang Fan gradually understood that this was Ye Qingxue¡¯s true strength. He also sensed her embarrassment, so he withdrew his sword and wrote, ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯m stronger, the match doesn¡¯t count.¡± After saying that, he quietly returned to help the servants with their work. Hearing the excuse Jiang Fan gave her, Ye Qingxue felt unexpectedly warm inside. Recalling the scene where Jiang Fan had risked everything to save the Xu Family¡¯s child, she found his image contrasting sharply with Xu Yining¡¯s descriptions. ¡°He¡¯s clearly a very kind and thoughtful person. Why does Xu Yining always badmouth him?¡± Her impression of Jiang Fan did a complete 180. The real Jiang Fan was a deeply hidden top expert, absolutely one of the top prodigies among his peers in Lonely Boat City. His character wasn¡¯t bad either. Suddenly, she remembered the purpose of her visit to Xu Yining. Her eyes brightened and she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace are causing trouble. I returned this time to help my father alleviate his worries.¡± ¡°So, I plan to form a Shadow Guard team to respond to the Blood Bat Palace remnants at any time.¡± ¡°Do you want to join?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Fan was intrigued. To kill the Sub-Altar Master of the Blood Bat Palace, strength alone wasn¡¯t enough, he also needed to know the movements of the Blood Bat Palace remnants. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t find the Sub-Altar Master, what could he do? And the City Lord Mansion, of course, could gather more information on the Blood Bat Palace than an individual. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s silence, Ye Qingxue thought he was weighing the pros and cons and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you help for nothing.¡± ¡°As long as you make a contribution, you can visit the Book Collection Pavilion in the City Lord Mansion.¡± Books? Jiang Fan was tempted. Although he already had two high-level attack and mental methods, he didn¡¯t have any books on other aspects. And the City Lord Mansion was definitely the place with the richest collection of books in Lonely Boat City. He nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingxue was overjoyed and said, ¡°You are the first Shadow Guard I¡¯ve recruited, so I¡¯ll call you No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Dealing with the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace is very likely to invite their retaliation, so wear this mask when you act.¡± She took out a gray mask she had prepared and handed it to Jiang Fan. The mask only revealed the facial features. The forehead was engraved with the number ¡°One.¡± Representing that this was the No.1 Shadow Guard. ¡°Moreover, your identity as No.1 Shadow Guard will only be known to me, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Ye Qingxue added. Jiang Fan felt more at ease, took the mask, and tucked it into his chest. He wrote, ¡°What exactly does the Shadow Guard do?¡± Ye Qingxue said, ¡°Nothing, just wait for the information.¡± ¡°If the Blood Bat Palace remnants are found, there will be a signal smoke in the sky. Just arrive in time.¡± Even better. If it was a patrolling duty, it would be too time-consuming. ¡°Besides, my Shadow Guard team only recruits prodigies, the higher the rank, the stronger the skill, and you are the Shadow Guard I value the most.¡± ¡°Next is Xu Yining. Since you are the No.1 Shadow Guard, this No.2 Shadow Guard mask is for you to pass to her.¡± ¡°You two come to the City Lord Mansion tomorrow because I will recruit several other Shadow Guards to gather and provide you with some resource support.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and accepted the No.2 Shadow Guard mask. Only then did Ye Qingxue leave, satisfied. Just as she left, Xu Yining and Xu Youran returned, supporting each other, exhausted. ¡°Jiang Fan, when did you get back?¡± Xu Yining lay on the stone table, gulping several cups of tea, and reproached, ¡°Such a good opportunity at the Dragon-Rising Path, and you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. How did I not cherish it? He wrote, ¡°I challenged to the point where I couldn¡¯t challenge any further, so I had to withdraw.¡± Any higher was the Foundation Establishment Realm. With his Eighth Layer Perfection in Qi Cultivation at that time, it would have been a struggle to go any higher. Xu Yining pursed her lips, ¡°Fight against adversity, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but join in the reproach, ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t I also been stuck at the Eighth Layer for a long time?¡± ¡°But through repeated tempering, I gradually became stronger and finally succeeded in breaking through.¡± ¡°You went up there for such a short time, and you were already gone.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Is it possible that my strength is too high, allowing me to quickly complete the challenges appropriate to my realm? But these didn¡¯t need to be spoken out loud. He took out the No.2 Shadow Guard mask and handed it to Xu Yining, writing, ¡°Miss Ye Qingxue came by and asked me to give this to you.¡± ¡°Shadow Guard? She¡¯s really planning to form it? She talked about it three years ago and said she would definitely invite me to be the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Xu Yining happily accepted it, but when she saw that the forehead was engraved with ¡°Two,¡± she was stunned. ¡°Why is it No.2 Shadow Guard? Who did she give No.1 to?¡± ¡°Is there another prodigy in the city more powerful than me? Impossible!¡± She looked at it repeatedly, filled with disbelief. Upon learning that they would meet all the Shadow Guards tomorrow, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Alright, I want to see why that No.1 is ranked above me!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Is it necessary to be so competitive? He shrugged and went back to continue his cultivation. As he was about to leave, Xu Yining¡¯s lips moved as if she wanted to say something. Finally, encouraged by Xu Youran, she said, ¡°Uh¡­ Jiang Fan, could I borrow some money?¡± ¡°I heard the Chen Family recently came out with a new pill called the Pifu Pill, which is for Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Only one is auctioned each day, and the price will definitely be very high.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Without thinking, Jiang Fan directly wrote, ¡°No.¡± Such a straightforward rejection made Xu Yining¡¯s face burn with embarrassment, her lips tightly bitten together. Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡°Fan, sister wants to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm before the Green Cloud Sect elders arrive, so they will look favorably on her.¡± ¡°Please help her.¡± Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly took out all his silver notes from his chest, writing, ¡°How much do you need?¡± The difference in treatment between the two was oceans apart. This made Xu Yining, who successfully borrowed money, feel anything but happy. Could it be that in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, she was much less important than Xu Youran? In her stubbornness, she reached into her neckline and took out a thumb-sized jade bead that was still warm. Xu Yining bit her red lips, handed it to Jiang Fan, and said, ¡°Take it! I won¡¯t borrow your money for nothing!¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Astonishing Harvest Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Astonishing Harvest Jiang Fan took it in surprise. Feeling its warmth, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xu Yining¡¯s ample chest. Then he quickly looked away and feigned indifference as he asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Yining gazed at the jade bead, eyes full of reluctance: ¡°This was given to me at birth by a passing expert who saw my unique bone structure.¡± ¡°He said there was a cultivation technique hidden inside, but we¡¯ve never managed to unlock it.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m using it as collateral.¡± ¡°When I repay the money, you can return it to me! Don¡¯t lose it!¡± Oh? Jiang Fan had indeed heard the maids mention it. They said that eighteen years ago, when Xu Yining was born, a rainbow arched over the birthing room. The astonishing phenomenon caught the attention of a passing expert. After investigating, he found Xu Yining to be exceptionally talented. He believed it was destiny and gave them a precious gift as a token. Unexpectedly, Xu Yining used it as collateral with him. After some thought, Jiang Fan returned it, writing: ¡°This item is too precious to you; I can¡¯t bear the responsibility if it¡¯s lost.¡± ¡°No need to pawn it, you can take it back.¡± However, Xu Yining stubbornly said, ¡°The poor do not accept charity; don¡¯t think I owe you a favor! Hmph!¡± She picked out two million from the pile of silver notes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you in the future!¡± Then she stormed off in a huff. Jiang Fan looked bewildered, ¡°How did I offend her?¡± Xu Youran watched his sister¡¯s retreating figure and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that you offended her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that she¡­ has started to care about you.¡± This was also Xu Youran¡¯s concern. As Jiang Fan performed increasingly well, would his sister still dislike Jiang Fan as she did before? If one day, she started liking Jiang Fan¡­ What would he do then? After all, this engagement was actually meant for his sister. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking! Someone who only thinks of herself, how could she care about me?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and, seeing no one around, took out some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and handed it to her. ¡°Use it quickly.¡± This time Xu Youran didn¡¯t refuse. The remnants of Blood Bat Palace weighed like a mountain on all Xu Family members. Increasing their strength was a dire need. After sending off Xu Youran, Jiang Fan returned to his room. Taking out the jade bead, he examined it with curiosity. On closer inspection, aside from its excellent quality being a top-grade jade carving, there was nothing special about it. ¡°But, since that expert gifted it, it can¡¯t be just an ordinary jade bead.¡± He tried various methods like holding it over a candle flame, soaking it in water, and even immersing it in Qi Cultivation Liquid. All the methods he¡¯d heard in strange tales for unlocking secrets, he tried them all. Yet the jade bead remained unchanged. ¡°Is it really just an ordinary jade bead?¡± Jiang Fan dejectedly hung it around his neck. Such a precious item, if lost, Xu Yining would probably kill him with a sword, wouldn¡¯t she? ¡°Why do I even need it? It¡¯s just a hot potato with no use,¡± Jiang Fan lay on the bed, lightly patting his chest, muttering. But, with his palm¡¯s gentle pats, a faint trace of soul power emanated from the jade bead. Such faint soul power was imperceptible to ordinary people. But Jiang Fan instantly perked up. In a flash, he hopped up like a carp and pulled out the jade bead, his face full of shock. ¡°Soul power, could it be that it requires soul power like the Taiyin Soul Technique to unlock?¡± Jiang Fan suddenly felt parched. Swallowing hard, he carefully released a wisp of soul power, probing into the jade bead. Immediately. The jade bead responded. It emitted a strong green light beam. Projected into the air, it transformed into a floating text. ¡°Profound Level High Movement Technique: Solitary Wild Goose Shadow!¡± What? Jiang Fan was stunned. It was actually a Profound Level High Cultivation Technique, and a rare movement technique at that! Among all cultivation techniques, movement techniques were the scarcest! Throughout the entire Lonely Boat City, there wasn¡¯t a single movement technique. Not even an inferior one! But this ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± before him, not only was it a movement technique, it was Profound Level High! The expert indeed didn¡¯t fool the Xu Family, he truly left a cultivation technique for Xu Yining, and it was extremely advanced! He immediately noted down the technique keenly. At the end, he found a message from the expert. ¡°Heaven Towards Mountain, Cloud-floating Cave, I have left some items there, hope they will be useful to you.¡± Jiang Fan paused. This was another opportunity the expert left for Xu Yining, right? But, if he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t this the subbranch of Blood Bat Palace? He showed a bit of doubt. ¡°Forget it, no need to think too much, better practice this movement technique first!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± was divided into three layers. The First Layer Great Success allowed one to tread waves and boats, walking on walls like flat ground. The Second Layer Great Success allowed one to move through a forest of leaves, gliding a hundred meters in one step. The Third Layer Great Success allowed one to use spiritual energy as wings, flying freely in the air. Just reading the introduction, Jiang Fan¡¯s blood boiled. Of course, the cultivation technique also clearly stated that it was a Profound Level high, and the most difficult movement technique. First Layer Great Success required a diligent effort for one year; one must be neither arrogant nor impatient. ¡°Is it so?¡± Jiang Fan instantly started to comprehend it carefully, and after a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The First Layer doesn¡¯t seem that hard.¡± Thanks to that green spirit light baptism, so far, all the so-called high-difficulty cultivation techniques weren¡¯t that difficult for him. The next morning. Jiang Fan, in his small room, moved at an incredible speed, bouncing and running back and forth on the walls, ceiling, and floor. With a casual step, he could span several meters. If he went all out, he¡¯d probably crash into the opposite wall from one end of the room. He was drenched in sweat with eyes full of excitement. ¡°Merely Small Success achieves such speed, at Great Success, wouldn¡¯t one be as light as a feather, speeding like the wind?¡± Feeling the brand-new experience brought by the movement technique, Jiang Fan was extremely satisfied. He wanted to keep practicing, but unfortunately, he had to go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to meet up. Leaving the Xu Mansion, He quickly arrived at the City Lord Mansion, found a secluded alley, and put on the No.1 mask. Using the movement technique, he easily scaled the ten-foot-high wall. City Lord Mansion, right courtyard. Nine Shadow Guards stood in the courtyard. Ye Qingxue frowned slightly, looking towards the courtyard entrance. Numbers Two to Nine were present. Only Jiang Fan, the No.1 Shadow Guard, hadn¡¯t arrived. Xu Yining, already full of dissatisfaction, said, ¡°Such arrogance, making so many of us wait for one person!¡± ¡°Does he really think he is some kind of prodigy?¡± As she spoke, the other eight Shadow Guards voiced their discontent. All of them were the cream of the crop, handpicked by Ye Qingxue from millions; who would want to lower themselves? Ye Qingxue could only calm them, ¡°Be at ease, I¡¯ve already instructed the gatekeepers to notify me as soon as he arrives.¡± As she spoke, Ye Qingxue glanced at Xu Yining¡¯s side accidentally, her pupils contracted sharply! Because, unbeknownst to her, someone was standing there silently next to Xu Yining! The Shadow Guards noticed the unusual gaze from Ye Qingxue and looked over. What they saw shocked them all. Especially Xu Yining, who, standing close by, shockingly found someone appearing beside her like a ghost, causing her heart to skip a beat. Seeing the mask and the number one engraved on it, she felt relieved. Yet her heart continued to race. If this person were an enemy, she would already be a corpse, right? When did he arrive? How did he silently make his way close by without her noticing? Could it be that he had cultivated some mysterious secret technique? Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Blood Bat Palace Appears Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Blood Bat Palace Appears This move thoroughly shocked several Shadow Guards. Those who intended to challenge were now restraining their thoughts. ¡°No wonder he can be the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°Such a secretive and unpredictable movement technique, at least I find it hard to counter.¡± ¡°Ye Qingxue¡¯s insight is indeed commendable!¡± Listening to their compliments, Xu Yining became even more dissatisfied. Embarrassed by her poor performance, she stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s mask and said, ¡°To deal with the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace, real strength is required.¡± ¡°Assassination might not be of great use.¡± This statement resonated with some of the experienced Shadow Guards. In the art of assassination, the principle is to strike enemies in the open while staying hidden, thus achieving a deadly blow. However, the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace lurked in the shadows, acted mysteriously, and would not give them the chance for an assassination. So to face the Blood Bat Palace, hard skills were indeed required. Jiang Fan glanced at Xu Yining¡¯s mask and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even through the mask, he could imagine Xu Yining¡¯s stubborn expression at this moment. Moreover, with the mask, he did not need to write anymore and could speak without any reservations. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m only skilled in assassination?¡± Xu Yining snorted: ¡°We¡¯ll see the truth on the battlefield!¡± The other Shadow Guards were not surprised by their exchange. They were merely bantering. However, Ye Qingxue was stunned beyond words! Jiang Fan could speak? Wasn¡¯t he mute? For a moment, Ye Qingxue found herself immensely curious about Jiang Fan! Why had he pretended to be mute? Why pretend to be useless? Why humble himself in the Xu Family? All these questions made her briefly lost in thought. Until Xu Yining¡¯s impatient reminder: ¡°Miss Ye, why did you summon us?¡± Ye Qingxue snapped back to reality and clapped her hands with a smile. Several guards came in, carrying various weapons and Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. ¡°Here are all kinds of weapons, forged with black iron, both hard and sharp.¡± ¡°And these are Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, each person can take ten bottles.¡± Upon hearing this, the Shadow Guards¡¯ eyes lit up. Low Grade Qi Cultivation Liquid aside, these weapons were all top-grade weapons specifically crafted by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Their quality far surpassed those made by ordinary blacksmiths! Xu Yining was delighted. Qi Cultivation Liquid held little allure for her now. But a fine sword was something she urgently needed. The Green Sword in her hand was of medium quality, far inferior to the divine weapons before her. Her eyes landed on a blue-black iron sword. While others were still grabbing Qi Cultivation Liquid, she joyfully ran over. However, just a few steps in, a strong gust of wind swept past her. Soon, the blue sword she had her eyes on was held in the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s hand. ¡°A good sword!¡± Jiang Fan weighed it and remarked. Xu Yining snapped: ¡°I saw it first!¡± Jiang Fan retorted without turning his head, ¡°I want all the weapons here, does that mean they¡¯re all mine?¡± Knowing she was at a disadvantage, Xu Yining bit her lip and said nothing. Jiang Fan then noticed a black sword amongst the weapons. Picking it up, he found it heavier, but more suitable for the big and broad moves of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Technique.¡± So he sheathed the black sword on his back in one swift motion. Then he tossed the blue sword to Xu Yining: ¡°Fine, take it.¡± Xu Yining bit her lip and pushed it back: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything you don¡¯t want!¡± She was in a foul mood. Being pitied by Jiang Fan yesterday and again by the No.1 Shadow Guard today. It was utterly infuriating! Were all the men in Lonely Boat City the same? Jiang Fan was speechless: ¡°Dealing with the Blood Bat Palace remnants is dangerous; that sword you have might not be sufficient.¡± This reminder made Xu Yining even more stubborn: ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Such a mule-headed person! Jiang Fan disregarded her and started swinging the iron sword, finding it increasingly handy. The only regret was, it was not a Magic Artifact. It couldn¡¯t produce unexpected Thunder Strike effects like his wooden sword. Once everyone had chosen their weapons and Qi Cultivation Liquid, Ye Qingxue briefed them on the situation of the remnants. ¡°According to our latest intelligence, though this group of remnants escaped the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s siege, their escape was hasty, and they lacked various resources.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s likely they have infiltrated Lonely Boat City to seize resources.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone became instantly alert. The Blood Bat Palace remnants had infiltrated Lonely Boat City? Ye Qingxue continued: ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Those who infiltrated should be protectors and members only.¡± ¡°The Sub-Altar Master probably wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a risk.¡± Only then did everyone relax a bit. Facing protectors at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, they would stand a chance in a fight. But if it were the Sub-Altar Master at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, they would be walking into a death trap. After Ye Qingxue briefly analyzed the latest intelligence, she dismissed them: ¡°Just stay alert to alarms in the city¡­¡± But before she finished speaking, from the south of the city, a flare erupted into the sky with a sharp whistle, exploding into a mass of dark red smoke that lingered above. Ye Qingxue was stunned. The Shadow Guards were also stunned. For a moment, they wondered if it was a coincidence. They had just assembled, and the traces of the Blood Bat Palace appeared? Jiang Fan was the first to react, grabbing his iron sword and dashing out of the side yard like a whirlwind. Xu Yining was quick to follow, grabbing her Green Sword and chasing after him. But just after exiting the yard, Jiang Fan was nowhere to be seen. This fueled her determination to compete: ¡°Who¡¯s superior will be revealed on the battlefield!¡± The other Shadow Guards soon snapped out of it. This was no joke. It was indeed the appearance of the Blood Bat Palace remnants. So, they all headed towards the smoke. Ye Qingxue didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly followed suit. Jiang Fan darted across the rooftops swiftly, moving like a gust of wind. Within half an incense¡¯s time, he crossed half the city and reached the source of the smoke. Standing on the rooftop ridge, he looked down. This place was where the City Lord¡¯s Mansion forged weapons for officials. Several government cavalrymen lay dead on the ground. It was they who sent out the warning signal before their demise. Several members of the Blood Bat Palace were hurriedly moving various weapons and crafting materials. Jiang Fan recognized one of the Blood Bat Palace members. He was one of the three who had previously tried to abduct Xu Youran in Lianyun Mountain. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± One Blood Bat Palace member, with a keen sense, suddenly looked up and shouted. He was around sixty, with a hooked nose and sharp eyes, looking extraordinary. At his shout, the other four Blood Bat Palace members also noticed Jiang Fan, including the one who escaped from Jiang Fan before, who recognized him: ¡°That¡¯s the kid who killed our two men!¡± Without further words, he and the three other members immediately climbed onto the rooftop. The two sides wasted no words and started fighting right away. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. Before they could steady themselves, he struck first. With a sweep of his black sword, he slashed the neck of the previously escaped member, causing blood to spray as he fell from the rooftop. But as soon as he landed the blow, Jiang Fan felt a tinge of danger. One of the remaining three members turned out to be a protector at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation! With seasoned experience, he used the moment Jiang Fan finished his strike to thrust a short blade toward his ribs. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had just trained in movement techniques. Stomping the ground, he flipped backward, evading the blade that grazed his scalp. The other two members, both at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, attacked with great precision. They slashed at Jiang Fan from the front and back, aiming to cut him while in mid-air. Jiang Fan felt immense pressure! Despite being at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, these Blood Bat Palace members were far more formidable than the projections from the Dragon-Rising Path. Every move was lethal, and their combat skills were highly proficient. He dared not hold back any longer. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Be Careful! He is the Sub-Altar Master Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Be Careful! He is the Sub-Altar Master He twisted his wrist. Immediately, he performed a ¡°Lonely Star Points¡±. The Black Iron Sword drew a circular arc of sword qi in mid-air, dispelling the two broadswords. The crisis was temporarily averted. However, his attack did not stop at all. Before his feet hit the ground, he locked onto a Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member, and a ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon¡± slashed toward him. The latter was greatly shocked and quickly raised his broadsword with both arms, using the back of it to block the sword. ¡°Screech¡ª¡ª¡± The two metals collided, creating sparks. But he clearly underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s realm and his swordsmanship even more. ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡± After a brief standoff, the opponent¡¯s broadsword was split in two. The Black Iron Sword slashed into his scapula, causing him to cry out in pain. ¡°Zhao Ming!¡± The protector wielding a short sword yelled fiercely and stabbed at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Jiang Fan grasped the sword hilt with both hands and slashed fiercely! The Black Iron Sword slashed down along the scapula, cutting off half of his torso! He couldn¡¯t afford to be concerned about the result of the fight. Using the momentum of this slash, he turned and met the short sword attack of the protector head-on. In a clash of weapons, the brave wins! At this critical moment, Jiang Fan shouted lowly, ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± He infused all his Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer spiritual power into the Black Iron Sword for his strongest attack. The powerful sword qi instantly numbed the arch, causing the short sword in the protector¡¯s hand to fall out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Fan swept the sword horizontally! The protector was greatly alarmed and quickly retracted his hand, but it was too late. This astounding slash directly severed his fingers and, following through, cut a long wound across his chest. ¡°This¡­ impossible¡­¡± The protector looked down at the bloodline on his chest in disbelief and slowly collapsed to the ground. ¡°Guardian Qiu!¡± The only remaining Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member, instead of being afraid, became more aggressive. Holding a broadsword, he charged forward with a desperate determination. At this moment. Xu Yining finally arrived. Seeing the two bodies on the rooftop and one on the ground, she was shocked. In just a short time, Jiang Fan had killed three people? She quickly scanned the area. She found an over-sixty-year-old remaining member of the Blood Bat Palace, hurriedly moving weapons, and, with a sharp gaze, rushed over with her Green Sword: ¡°Blood Bat Palace remnant, prepare to die!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Fan, who was entangled in a fight, changed his expression and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°He is not just an ordinary remnant!¡± Even though it was just a glance, he could feel the pressure from this elder was no less than that from the short sword protector! Xu Yining, however, paid no heed. Having lost the advantage to Jiang Fan, who had claimed three heads, she was already at a disadvantage. If she couldn¡¯t even kill this one, how could she save face? ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yining let out a low shout, her body straightened, and she thrust her sword at the elder. Only then did the elder notice. He had only gone inside briefly, but his men had been slaughtered almost completely. This enraged him. Seeing Xu Yining attacking him, he was filled with fury and roared, ¡°Courting death!¡± His body trembled, and terrifying spiritual power surged out from his body. Xu Yining¡¯s sword had not yet reached, but it was repelled by the oncoming spiritual power. ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Xu Yining exclaimed in horror, immediately realizing who he was in front of, and shrieked, ¡°Blood Bat Palace Sub-Altar Master!!!¡± He was audacious enough to sneak into Lonely Boat City! ¡°You brats dare to slaughter the elite of my Blood Bat Palace!¡± The Sub-Altar Master was furious. He roared and charged toward Xu Yining in great strides! On the rooftop, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. With Xu Yining¡¯s strength, she might be killed in one confrontation! He was anxious and glanced at the Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer member who was posturing and continuing his offensive. Suddenly, he used a movement technique to widen the distance between them. Then he decisively used ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡±. A sharp sword light swept across the man¡¯s throat. Without even looking at the result, Jiang Fan immediately leaped down the several-zhang-high wall. The Sub-Altar Master had already closed in on Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s heart pounded, and an overwhelming sense of suffocation enveloped her in despair. She swung her sword with all her strength, trying to force him back. But her swordsmanship could not even penetrate his external spiritual power. ¡°Die!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared, turning his hand into a claw and tearing toward her throat! This claw was fast and vicious. It could snap Xu Yining¡¯s neck! Xu Yining¡¯s face turned pale, and she was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if she already felt the cold shadow of death over her. She instinctively closed her eyes. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± But the expected pain did not come; instead, there was a sound of a collision. When she opened her eyes. She saw that it was Jiang Fan standing in front of her, blocking the attack with the Black Iron Sword. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Jiang Fan shouted lowly. Facing the power of the Foundation Establishment Second Layer, Jiang Fan felt an immense pressure. Xu Yining was stunned, then quickly reacted and retreated. ¡°None of you will escape!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared. With a fierce squeeze, his flesh-and-blood claw caused the Black Iron Sword to crack! Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed drastically, but he quickly had an idea. Instead of retreating, he poured more of his strong spiritual power into the Black Iron Sword, pushing with all his might. The consequence was that the Black Iron Sword could not withstand the pressure from both sides. Finally! ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡± Amidst a violent shattering sound, the sword body of the Black Iron Sword broke into countless fragments, scattering toward both sides! A sharp fragment struck Jiang Fan¡¯s face. However, the material of his metal mask was extraordinary, leaving only a mark. But the Sub-Altar Master was not as lucky. A thumb-sized fragment struck him in the forehead, embedding deeply. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Sub-Altar Master let out a painful hiss. However. This could not cause him substantial harm! Jiang Fan decisively waved his sleeve, causing all the fragments suspended in mid-air to shoot toward the close Sub-Altar Master! ¡°You dare¡­ ah!!!¡± Most of the fragments missed, but one nail-sized metal fragment pierced his right eye. Blood gushed from his right eye immediately. ¡°My eye!¡± The Sub-Altar Master roared in fury. With his remaining eye, he glared venomously at Jiang Fan, leaping toward him. Jiang Fan was highly alert. He did not dare to confront the berserk Sub-Altar Master head-on. He immediately performed a movement technique to retreat. The Sub-Altar Master, filled with killing intent, pursued him, at a speed not much slower than Jiang Fan¡¯s. The most troublesome part was that before long, Jiang Fan saw the injured Xu Yining, unable to run far. Cursing inwardly, he embraced her slender waist from behind, taking her along as he ran. Xu Yining turned her head in surprise and saw that No.1 Shadow Guard was holding her close, their body heat palpable even through clothes. Her pretty face blushed quickly. Turning back, she saw the blood-covered, blinded Sub-Altar Master and was even more shocked. No.1 Shadow Guard had blinded the Sub-Altar Master? Xu Yining gasped in surprise, how strong was this man? Having experienced the Sub-Altar Master firsthand, she knew his strength. In his presence, she was like a lamb to the slaughter, yet this man had injured him and escaped! Thinking of how she had always been unwilling to accept his position as No.1 Shadow Guard and constantly provoked him, she felt embarrassed. Their chase did not last long. Ye Qingxue arrived with other Shadow Guards and the City Lord Mansion¡¯s cavalry to support them. The Sub-Altar Master, seeing this, could only resentfully jump into an alley. Before leaving, he glared fiercely at Jiang Fan with his remaining eye, ¡°I remember you! Remember you!!!¡± He eyed Jiang Fan¡¯s mask resentfully and disappeared into the alley. Ye Qingxue approached, seeing Xu Yining being held in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. She had a peculiar expression on her face. If Xu Yining knew that No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan, she wondered how she would react. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Was the one who just fled a member of the Blood Bat Palace?¡± ¡°How come the two of you ended up being chased by him?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s scrutinizing gaze scanned them. Some ordinary members shouldn¡¯t have been handled so badly, right? If they were really that weak, Ye Qingxue worried that the Shadow Guards she created would become a joke. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The City Lords Shock Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The City Lord¡¯s Shock Xu Yining then realized that she was still clinging to the No.1 Shadow Guard. Her cheeks instantly turned crimson. She hurriedly jumped down and explained, ¡°The one who was running away earlier was not an ordinary member.¡± Oh? Ye Qingxue was taken aback, ¡°Could it be a Protector?¡± ¡°No wonder you were forced to flee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing you all are safe.¡± The Shadow Guards who had chased after also showed expressions of surprise. ¡°A Protector¡¯s strength is at least at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, and they are experienced in combat, very fierce!¡± ¡°For both No.1 and No.2 Shadow Guards to return unscathed and even injure the opponent, it¡¯s truly remarkable!¡± ¡°If it were us, facing a Protector, we probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape, let alone injure them.¡± Listening to their misconceptions. Xu Yining showed a strange expression and said, ¡°Who said the one running away was a Protector?¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard had already slain one Protector and three other members.¡± What? Ye Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, you, you actually killed a Protector? And three other members?¡± Wait! She quickly realized the key point. With a look of shock, she said, ¡°Then the one who was chasing you just now was¡­¡± If Jiang Fan could easily slay a Protector, how could he be chased by one? The person capable of chasing them could only be¡­ ¡°It was the Sub-Altar Master!¡± Xu Yining said with lingering fear. Recalling the invincible swordsmanship and Foundation Establishment spiritual pressure of the opponent, she felt suffocated. ¡°The Sub-Altar Master?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s voice trembled. Such an existence was far beyond what the Shadow Guard Team she formed could handle. Her original intention was just to clear out some ordinary remnants and ease her father, the City Lord¡¯s, burden. The Sub-Altar Master should be left to her father and other experts to deal with. But No.1 Shadow Guard had confronted the Sub-Altar Master head-on and blinded his right eye, then returned unscathed? She had always thought that listing Jiang Fan as No.1 Shadow Guard was overestimating him. Only now she realized she had underestimated his true strength! The Shadow Guards were also wide-eyed with shock, gazing at the invincible figure of the mysterious No.1 Shadow Guard, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Those who had harbored any defiance towards him now felt only reverence. Ye Qingxue was secretly thrilled; bringing Jiang Fan into the Shadow Guard Team was indeed an extremely wise decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll check out the remnants¡¯ bodies!¡± Soon. Four corpses were brought before everyone. Seeing the fatal wounds inflicted with a single strike, the group couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Especially the remnant at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, who was cleaved into two pieces at the chest. Their understanding of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was once again renewed. ¡°I know this person, he is the Right Protector of the Sub-Altar, named Iron Eagle, the closest confidant of the Sub-Altar Master.¡± Suddenly, a Shadow Guard recognized him and exclaimed, ¡°His strength was second only to the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°He specialized in a short blade, and had killed several Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation experts in Lonely Boat City, extremely fierce.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, he was slain by No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s blade.¡± A few others checked and exclaimed one after another. ¡°And those two remnants at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, they were also top-notch fighters just below the Protectors, infamous!¡± ¡°Oh, they were all killed by No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°And judging by the battle traces, the four of them were besieging No.1 Shadow Guard, yet were killed in return!¡± This discovery left them again in astonishment. To face the Sub-Altar¡¯s strongest Protector and two infamous remnants in a siege, yet kill them all in return! Despite having Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation strength, why did it feel like Foundation Establishment powerfulness? Ye Qingxue was overjoyed, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to the City Lord Mansion right now, I want Father to see how impressive my Shadow Guard Team is!¡± ¡°Others, carry the corpses back to the City Lord Mansion!¡± Xu Yining said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡± She took a deep look at No.1 Shadow Guard and solemnly said, ¡°This time you win.¡± ¡°When I break through to Foundation Establishment, we will compete again.¡± After saying that, she quickly ran off. The Chen Family¡¯s auction for the Pifu Pill was about to begin. No matter what, she had to get it, to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm in one go! Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t even fit to compare with No.1 Shadow Guard! City Lord Mansion. ¡°What? Qingxue formed a Shadow Guard Team specifically to eradicate the remnants of Blood Bat Palace?¡± Listening to the butler¡¯s report, Ye Jifeng burst into rage. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Those remnants who escaped the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s roundup, which one of them isn¡¯t an exceedingly fierce expert?¡± ¡°Sending a group of youngsters with no combat experience to deal with them is courting death!¡± ¡°Bring her back immediately!¡± At this moment. Ye Qingxue came running in joyfully, bringing Jiang Fan with her. ¡°Father! Good news! Good news!¡± Ye Jifeng was just looking for her. He immediately began scolding her, ¡°Nonsense! Who allowed you to form some Shadow Guard Team?¡± ¡°Disband it immediately!¡± Noticing Jiang Fan beside her, with the mask bearing the number one, he felt it even more absurd. ¡°Right away! Now! Go!¡± Ye Qingxue pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my Shadow Guard Team, they¡¯re quite impressive!¡± Ye Jifeng huffed, ¡°A bunch of youngsters who haven¡¯t even grown up yet, how impressive can they be?¡± ¡°Have them all go back, stay with their families, and seriously cultivate, that¡¯s the proper thing to do!¡± ¡°The task of eradicating Blood Bat Palace isn¡¯t something that a group of kids should worry about!¡± Underestimating my Shadow Guard Team? Ye Qingxue chuckled secretly and clapped her hands, ¡°Bring them in!¡± So, the four corpses were brought before Ye Jifeng. He recognized them immediately. His face changed dramatically, ¡°The Sub-Altar¡¯s Right Protector, Iron Eagle! The Black Blade Brothers, Chen Jue and Chen Leng?¡± Not only did he recognize the Protector, but he also recognized the two remnants at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation. They were infamous experts of Blood Bat Palace! Government experts had suffered considerable losses at their hands. To cope with them, Ye Jifeng had deployed many experts, always on guard. Who would have thought. They were dead! ¡°Qingxue, did you, you do this?¡± Ye Jifeng couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Qingxue crossed her arms, her chin lifted proudly, ¡°It was my Shadow Guard Team!¡± ¡°But since you don¡¯t think much of them, Father, I¡¯ll just obediently follow your order and disband the Shadow Guard Team.¡± Saying this, she waved her hand to disband Jiang Fan and the others. ¡°Wait! Wait a minute!¡± Ye Jifeng panicked, looking at the Shadow Guards again with deep appreciation, ¡°Young talents, truly young talents!¡± ¡°As the City Lord, I apologize for my previous disrespect to you, young heroes!¡± ¡°Someone, prepare a feast, bring out the City Lord¡¯s best wine!¡± ¡°Tonight, I must properly reward them!¡± Ye Qingxue looked smug. The Shadow Guards also felt exceptionally honored. They exchanged glances and revealed the truth, ¡°To report to the City Lord, we are ashamed.¡± ¡°These four were actually slain by No.1 Shadow Guard alone.¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Unasked Holy Scripture of Medicine Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Unasked Holy Scripture of Medicine Alone? Ye Jifeng couldn¡¯t help but look at the No.1 Shadow Guard. To be honest, he still had some doubts that the four remnants of the Blood Bat Palace were killed by them. After all, he knew well how powerful the Iron Eagle Guardian and the Black Blade Brothers were. And the so-called Shadow Guard Team was nothing more than a group of inexperienced young prodigies. In terms of strength and experience, they were far inferior to the savage remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. However, for his daughter¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t want to point it out on the spot. Upon hearing that all the enemies were killed by one person, his suspicion turned into absurdity. Saying that it was the collective work of the Shadow Guards, he could pretend to believe. But to attribute all the credit to one person was too ridiculous! This farce needed to stop. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, he used his finger as a sword, sweeping towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan reflexively used his movement technique, narrowly avoiding the sweep. Ye Jifeng¡¯s nail almost brushed against Jiang Fan¡¯s coat. ¡°Eh?¡± He was slightly surprised and said, ¡°You actually avoided my strike?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he followed up with a palm strike. Jiang Fan felt an overwhelming pressure, as if facing the Sub-Altar Master again. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately grabbed an Iron Sword from a Shadow Guard, directly using the Seven Stars to the North. The powerful sword move broke through the palm strike in an instant, bypassing the five fingers and aiming straight for Ye Jifeng¡¯s face. The sudden sword made Ye Jifeng startled. He quickly withdrew his palm and took several steps back. The hall instantly fell silent! The No.1 Shadow Guard actually forced the top expert of Lonely Boat City to retreat? Ye Qingxue and the Shadow Guards were in a daze. Even though they knew from the No.2 Shadow Guard that the Sub-Altar Master was injured by Jiang Fan, seeing it with their own eyes was a different matter! Ye Jifeng looked at his finger, which was cut by the Sword Qi, then looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°When did my Lonely Boat City have such a prodigy?¡± He gazed at the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, extremely eager to know who was behind it! Ye Qingxue reacted and quickly stood in front of Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Dad! I promised the Shadow Guards that I would not reveal their identities.¡± ¡°You are also not allowed to privately investigate their true faces!¡± Ye Jifeng felt an itch in his heart. But if he forcibly removed the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, it would anger his daughter and offend this mysterious prodigy. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Jifeng gave up, but the astonishment in his eyes did not fade away. Just from that move alone, it was clear that these remnants of the Blood Bat Palace were indeed killed by the No.1 Shadow Guard. ¡°Truly, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!¡± He praised without hesitation: ¡°Your future achievements will far surpass mine!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°The City Lord is too kind.¡± Ye Qingxue was full of pride. Today, the No.1 Shadow Guard had really earned her a great deal of face! ¡°Dad, I promised the Shadow Guards that if they made great contributions, they could choose any book from our City Lord Mansion¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion.¡± ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard has made such a huge contribution, can he go and choose?¡± Upon hearing this. Ye Jifeng frowned slightly: ¡°This¡­ The books in the City Lord Mansion¡¯s collection are not ordinary, some of them are passed down from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Just a few remnants of the Blood Bat Palace might not be enough.¡± Not enough? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. He was hoping to find some treasures in the City Lord Mansion. ¡°Who said it was just those remnants?¡± Ye Qingxue smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard even encountered the Sub-Altar Master!¡± What? Ye Jifeng was moved again, his face filled with even more admiration: ¡°Impressive! Truly impressive! You managed to escape unscathed from the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°I once fought him, his Spiritual Power is even stronger than mine.¡± ¡°You actually escaped from him!¡± Ye Qingxue quipped: ¡°Not only did the No.1 Shadow Guard come out unscathed, he even blinded one of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s eyes, greatly reducing his combat power.¡± What? Ye Jifeng was genuinely shocked: ¡°Is this true?¡± If it was true, the threat of the Sub-Altar Master would be greatly diminished. Ye Qingxue said, ¡°I witnessed it myself, and so did the Shadow Guards.¡± Learning it was true, Ye Jifeng was overjoyed, patting Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Well done! Well done!¡± ¡°You have made a great contribution!¡± ¡°Qingxue, take him to the Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion, let him choose any book he wants!¡± The other Shadow Guards looked extremely envious. The Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion was such a treasure trove! In their envious gazes, Ye Qingxue took the No.1 Shadow Guard to the Book Collection Pavilion. The Book Collection Pavilion of the City Lord Mansion was underground. There were three large doors from top to bottom, each layer filled with countless hidden guards and mechanisms. Even the Blood Bat Palace had a hard time breaking in. In the Book Collection Pavilion. Looking at the books tightly sealed in crystal treasure boxes, Jiang Fan eagerly examined each one. Almost all of them were cultivation techniques, and there were also mental methods that were highly sought after outside! However, they were all Yellow Level cultivation techniques. For Jiang Fan, they were no longer useful. At this moment. He noticed a book sealed in a purple crystal, hanging high from the ceiling. ¡°Is there a cultivation technique inside this too?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Ye Qingxue shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s the medical book of the world¡¯s best Divine Doctor, the Undying Doctor.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Undying Doctor, he was the most skilled in medical skills within the entire Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion territory. He treated countless patients in his life, and no one ever died in his hands, hence the name Undying Doctor. Someone of such stature, his medical book would be in a small Lonely Boat City? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, I was even more shocked when I first found out.¡± Ye Qingxue smiled bitterly as she took down the hanging crystal box and said: ¡°This was arranged by the Undying Doctor, he made hundreds of copies of his medical book, placing them in every city.¡± ¡°The purpose was to one day find a fated person to inherit his medical skills.¡± Jiang Fan was incredulous: ¡°Does the Undying Doctor lack heirs?¡± With his supreme medical skills, countless people would eagerly inherit his knowledge. ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you look at it.¡± Ye Qingxue sighed. She opened the crystal box and handed the book named ¡°Undying Medical Book¡± to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan took it and eagerly opened it, and was stunned. The pages were filled with densely packed needle holes, disordered and without any pattern. It looked like a child¡¯s prank. ¡°Is this the Undying Doctor¡¯s inheritance?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead furrowed with a big question mark. Ye Qingxue sighed: ¡°So, you can see why it¡¯s been kept here unused?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t arranged by the Undying Doctor, we would have thrown it away long ago.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s head felt heavy. Was the Undying Doctor playing a prank on everyone? As he thought this, a clear feeling suddenly surged into his mind. The needle holes on the page began to wriggle strangely in his perspective. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Corpse Has a Pulse Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Corpse Has a Pulse ¡°Young Master Jiang, why don¡¯t you choose another one? There is actually a Yellow Level mid-grade mental method here.¡± Ye Qingxue suggested thoughtfully. Jiang Fan came to his senses, holding the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± and said, ¡°I just want this one.¡± Ah? Ye Qingxue looked astonished. ¡°Why do you want this? No one can fully comprehend it.¡± Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Fan said, ¡°I would like to give it a try.¡± ¡°Could you provide me with a quiet chamber? I want to read it in peace.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was not joking. Ye Qingxue could only let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s such a pity to waste such a great opportunity on a useless medical book.¡± Not long after. Jiang Fan entered Ye Qingxue¡¯s specially used cultivation chamber. He immediately opened the book and began to reread it. As the clear, pure feeling emerged in his mind again. The pinholes on the pages began to twist again. As the pinholes moved, they gradually formed a diagram of a human body¡¯s meridians! Each pinhole represented a special acupuncture point on the human body. Flipping to the second page, the pinholes also started to twist, forming a figure holding a silver needle. On the third page, the pinholes twisted as well. On the fourth page¡­ When Jiang Fan had finished reading all the pages, it was already dark outside. He had concentrated on reading the entire day! And the reward was immense! From the changing arrangement of the pinholes, he had learned astonishingly miraculous medical skills. This was indeed the inheritance of the ¡°Undying Doctor¡±! However, it required an extremely high level of comprehension to learn it. Massaging his sore eyes, Jiang Fan left the chamber. Only to see the mansion in a state of chaos, with many patrolling guards rushing toward the main hall. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jiang Fan stopped a guard and asked, ¡°Did remnants of the Blood Bat Palace appear?¡± The guard, seeing it was the No. 1 Shadow Guard, immediately stood respectfully and said, ¡°Reporting to you, sir, it¡¯s not the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace.¡± ¡°The head of the Chen Family, Chen Yuqiu, has passed away due to his illness.¡± ¡°The City Lord and the eldest miss are preparing to visit to confirm and are summoning the accompanying guards.¡± The Chen Family? Chen Silin¡¯s father? Jiang Fan then realized why Chen Silin, as a woman, had been taking charge of the situation. It turned out her father had been critically ill for a long time. Thinking of his connection with Chen Silin, Jiang Fan sighed silently. ¡°I should go and take a look too.¡± Soon after. Ye Jifeng led the way. Ye Qingxue and Jiang Fan walked side by side behind him. ¡°What was the Chen Family Master¡¯s illness?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Ye Qingxue sighed lightly. ¡°He was injured by an enemy, causing his heart meridian to break, and has been relying on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to sustain his life all these years.¡± ¡°With his passing, the Chen family will likely struggle greatly in the future.¡± ¡°If that enemy learns of his death, they probably won¡¯t spare his wife and daughter.¡± The great enmity and gratitude of the world are inherently cruel. The martial world is especially brutal. If one does not eradicate their enemies today, tomorrow their own family might be destroyed. The Chen Family Master had not died, perhaps making the enemy a bit cautious. Now that he was gone, they certainly would not let his family off. Jiang Fan heard this and silently sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Chen Silin, a clever and beautiful young lady. While he was in Lonely Boat City, perhaps he could help her. But once he left, it would all depend on her fate. Soon after. The Chen Family. The entrance was already hung with white lanterns and decorated with couplets. In the central courtyard was a black lacquered coffin. Inside lay a middle-aged man with a square face, bleeding from his orifices, and with blackened skin, who was Chen Yuqiu. Chen Silin, dressed in mourning clothes, knelt before the coffin, her eyes full of tears. Her slender body appeared particularly mournful in the sorrowful atmosphere. Besides her, several prominent families were also present. The Chen Family was a notable family in Lonely Boat City. They naturally had many connections with high society families. The Zhu Family was among them. Zhu Jianshen, representing the Zhu Family, knelt before the coffin and feigned sorrow as he said, ¡°Uncle Chen, you died unjustly!¡± ¡°If I had known earlier that it was a heart meridian injury, I would have said anything to go back to the Green Cloud Sect and bring the Golden Silkworm Life Extending Pill to treat you!¡± Hearing this. The Chen Family Matriarch, Liu Qimin, supported him with tears and said, ¡°You have that intention, your Uncle Chen will be satisfied in the afterlife.¡± Jiang Fan, however, shook his head slightly. The Golden Silkworm Life Extending Pill was an exclusive prescription of the ¡°Undying Doctor.¡± Since his death, the pill had long been lost, and the Green Cloud Sect did not have it. Zhu Jianshen was full of lies to gain the Chen Family¡¯s favor. ¡°Let¡¯s also pay our respects.¡± Ye Jifeng led Ye Qingxue forward and bowed to the deceased. After paying their respects, he said, ¡°Stay and talk with Miss Chen for a while. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After he left. Jiang Fan also knelt and paid his respects, then looked at the tearful Chen Silin and said, ¡°My condolences.¡± Chen Silin was stunned. She felt the voice was very familiar. But at this moment, she was immersed in grief and couldn¡¯t care to think further, merely nodded in response. Jiang Fan sighed silently and was about to stand up. Suddenly, his ears moved, and he looked at the coffin with a hint of surprise. He actually heard some pulse signs! Pulse signs meant someone was alive! Could Chen Yuqiu still be alive? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure the Chen Family Master¡¯s heart meridian is completely gone?¡± The abrupt question made the Chen family¡¯s members feel a bit offended. Liu Qimin questioned, ¡°Young sir, what do you mean by this?¡± Listening to the weak, hair-thin pulse that could stop at any moment, Jiang Fan had no time to explain. He stepped to the body and reached for its pulse, saying, ¡°Let me confirm.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°No disrespect!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± The members of the Chen family shouted angrily and tried to stop Jiang Fan. An elderly man with a white beard even swung a hoe at the back of Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Jiang Fan had no choice but to evade. Liu Qimin¡¯s eyes widened with anger. ¡°Does our Chen Family have a grudge against you? Why are you being disrespectful to my husband¡¯s body?¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Mrs. Chen, please calm down, Chen family¡¯s clansmen, please calm down.¡± ¡°This is my No. 1 Shadow Guard, he means no harm.¡± The white-bearded elder stroked his beard and snorted, ¡°If he means no harm, why is he being disrespectful to our honored family head?¡± This¡­ Ye Qingxue didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Fan was acting so recklessly. Since it concerned a person¡¯s life, and that of Chen Silin¡¯s father, Jiang Fan quickly said: ¡°To be honest, I know a bit about medical skills. Just now, I sensed a thin pulse from the Chen Family Master.¡± ¡°Maybe, he is still alive.¡± What? Chen Silin stood up excitedly, wiping away her tears. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Zhu Jianshen frowned slightly. Who is this guy, stealing my thunder? He said gently, ¡°Siling, how can you believe an outsider¡¯s nonsense over your own family¡¯s esteemed doctors?¡± The white-bearded elder also glared at Jiang Fan. ¡°Boy, what are you implying!¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that I, Chen Wuji, the first divine doctor of Lonely Boat City, cannot tell if a person is dead or alive?¡± The white-bearded elder of the Chen family, Chen Wuji, was a well-known divine doctor. With his medical skills, it was unlikely he could mistake a dead person for a living one. Chen Silin came to her senses, her face filled with grief again, and she knelt down before the coffin. Jiang Fan, anxious, wanted to say more, but Chen Wuji scolded, ¡°Take this troublemaker away!¡± Ye Qingxue could no longer speak up for Jiang Fan. She chided somewhat, ¡°You must be exhausted, go take a rest.¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless. Clearly, Chen Yuqiu was still alive, yet he was powerless to help. At this moment! A loud, crazed laugh came from outside. ¡°Chen Family, it¡¯s time to repay the debt you owe!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Saving Someone from King Yan Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Saving Someone from King Yan At the most sorrowful moment for the Chen Family, someone came to collect a debt. Only an enemy could do such a thing! Everyone followed the sound to its source. A burly man with a face full of jowls, clad in black robes with cultivation at Foundation Establishment First Layer, walked into the mourning hall with a sneer. Seeing the censer placed in front of the coffin, he kicked it over. ¡°A dishonorable person also deserves incense?¡± Chen Silin was caught off guard. Instantly, her furious eyes spit fire as she yelled, ¡°Black-faced Tiger, you¡¯re bullying us too much!¡± Back then, her father was gravely injured by this man. Now, with his corpse not even cold, he came to insult his mourning hall! Truly believing that the Chen Family had no backbone. Zhu Jianshen wanted to play the hero rescuing the beauty and stepped forward with a snort: ¡°Black-faced Tiger, get out of here immediately. This is not a place for you to act wildly!¡± He thought Black-faced Tiger would be wary because he was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Unexpectedly, Black-faced Tiger glanced at him contemptuously and said, ¡°Paying back debts is only right and proper!¡± ¡°Even if the Green Cloud Sect Sect Master came, this money would still have to be paid!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhu, if you want to play the hero, why don¡¯t you pay off the Chen Family¡¯s debt for them?¡± Black-faced Tiger was the underground emperor of Lonely Boat City. Specializing in unsavory dealings. He was a local tyrant and didn¡¯t fear a returning disciple from the Green Cloud Sect at all. Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth and said: ¡°How much money? I¡¯ll pay for Sister Silin!¡± A few tens of thousands of taels, he could still manage. Black-faced Tiger sneered playfully: ¡°Not much, not much. It¡¯s just five million taels, small change for you.¡± Five¡­million? Zhu Jianshen took a deep breath inwardly! Unless he sold all the Zhu Family assets, it was impossible to raise that much money! Black-faced Tiger laughed coldly, ¡°Got money? If not, step aside. You have no place to play the hero here.¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face alternated between blue and red. He wanted to get angry, but had no outlet for it. He could only snort in silence and retreat to the side. After all, such a huge debt was impossible for him to manage; he believed no one could solve this immense debt for the Chen Family. Ye Qingxue also showed discomfort. Although she was the daughter of the City Lord, she couldn¡¯t interfere with someone collecting debts. All she could do was blame the Chen Family¡¯s excessive debt, which made her powerless to help even if she wanted to. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chen Silin shouted with tears: ¡°Three years ago, my father clearly only borrowed one million from you!¡± ¡°After repaying you one million, you took the money and still ambushed my father, severely injuring him!¡± ¡°Now my father is dead, and you come asking for five million!¡± The Chen Family couldn¡¯t possibly come up with five million. Even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to extort their family property wantonly. Black-faced Tiger smirked insidiously: ¡°Your father repaid the money? Where¡¯s the receipt?¡± Chen Silin retorted angrily: ¡°My father was injured by you, he has been unconscious since. If there was a receipt, we would have had it long ago!¡± Upon hearing this, Black-faced Tiger¡¯s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to slap her: ¡°No receipt, then what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Just as his slap was about to land on Chen Silin¡¯s face, a sharp sword shot past her ear, stabbing from an astute angle. Frightening Black-faced Tiger to quickly withdraw his hand and retreat several steps. He looked at his palm, seeing the skin cut by the keen Sword Qi, and couldn¡¯t help but feel alarmed. Just the Sword Qi almost ruined his hand! When did the Chen Family have such a formidable person? Looking up, a man wearing a unique mask with a ¡°1¡± engraved on it walked slowly from behind Chen Silin. ¡°Touch her again, and I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, pointing the sword at him. Black-faced Tiger showed some fear: ¡°Dare to report your name?¡± In his line of work, he feared no prominent families. Because prominent families have elders and children. If they dared to attack Black-faced Tiger, he could retaliate against their family. He feared people like the masked man in front of him the most. Mysterious identity, powerful strength. If harmed, Black-faced Tiger wouldn¡¯t even know where to seek revenge. Jiang Fan stood in front of Chen Silin and indifferently said four words: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± What kind of name is that? Black-faced Tiger was infuriated, but he knew the other party was no na?ve person and probably wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity. He cupped his hands and slightly humbled himself: ¡°This young brother, I am merely here to collect a debt. Please don¡¯t interfere excessively.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Paying back debts was only right. In a normal debt collection, he indeed shouldn¡¯t interfere excessively. But if it was malicious extortion, that was a different story. He turned his head to Chen Silin: ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Chen Silin looked curiously at this No.1 Shadow Guard. Not understanding why he wanted to protect her. And, she didn¡¯t know such a powerful peer. ¡°Yes, I can swear to it!¡± Chen Silin nodded repeatedly. Black-faced Tiger snorted heavily: ¡°What good is a vow? I need tangible evidence!¡± ¡°Your Chen Family¡¯s IOU is here, with accumulated interest, it¡¯s exactly five million in three years!¡± ¡°If you have a receipt, bring it out now!¡± Listening to the two and considering Chen Yuqiu¡¯s situation, Jiang Fan had a good idea in his heart. He squinted and observed Black-faced Tiger: ¡°Do you assume the dead can¡¯t testify?¡± The reason why he chose this moment to come. Was that he wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Yuqiu had taken his last breath. Now, being completely dead, he dared to fish in troubled waters and extort money. Black-faced Tiger, unafraid of boiling water, dragged a stool, crossed his legs, and sat in the center of the mourning hall: ¡°No matter what you say!¡± ¡°I need to see five million taels of Silver.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Chen Yuqiu is not going to rest in peace!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Fan became more certain of his judgment. He said flatly: ¡°I regret to inform you, the Chen Family Master is not dead yet.¡± Black-faced Tiger was startled, but after secretly checking Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face earlier, seeing it was a dead state, he felt reassured. Smiling sarcastically, he said: ¡°Oh, how impressive. Just moving your lips makes the dead come back to life?¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. He turned to Chen Silin and said: ¡°Your father still has a faint pulse.¡± ¡°If I intervene now, there¡¯s a chance to save him.¡± ¡°Discuss with your clan members. If you agree, I will proceed immediately. If not, I can do nothing more.¡± The righteous family members, who were enraged moments ago, were now all silent. Because currently, the only hope for saving the Chen Family was the resurrection of the Family Master. Only the white-haired old clansman reputed as Chen Wuji once again shouldered his hoe and shouted: ¡°Audacious! As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t touch the Family Head¡­¡± However, He was met with a scolding from Liu Qimin. ¡°Clan Elder! Do you intend to see our Chen Family destroyed?¡± ¡°Whether this young master is right or not, letting him attempt to treat is better than waiting for death!¡± With that, she bowed lowly: ¡°Young Master, please save my husband, save the Chen Family.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes were even more reddened. Previously, she didn¡¯t trust No.1 Shadow Guard, but after the recent incident, she felt this No.1 Shadow Guard was protecting her. Could it be that her father really wasn¡¯t dead and could come back to life? With a thud, she knelt down: ¡°Young Master, if you save my father, I will serve you like a horse or ox, bound to you for life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Fan helped her up and said: ¡°Since you all have no objections, I will start the treatment.¡± He approached Chen Yuqiu¡¯s body and, following the medical skills in the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± operated his energy to facilitate respiration for him. At the same time, he successively pressed various major acupoints to reactivate his nearly stagnant organs. After a stick of incense¡¯s time. He was already drenched in sweat, yet Chen Yuqiu showed no sign of returning to life. Black-faced Tiger relaxed, touched his head, and said: ¡°Enough with the trickery?¡± ¡°The money, the Chen Family must repay it!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes, full of hope initially, had now dulled. Her face was full of sorrow. She had been too foolish. To think she really believed the dead could return to life. Zhu Jianshen and Chen Wuji exchanged looks and both showed a hint of mockery. The Chen Family members present were also deeply disappointed. However! Suddenly, a weak groan came from the coffin! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Entertaining the Young Master Tonight Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Entertaining the Young Master Tonight ¡°Black-faced tiger, if you dare, come down and get the money from me!¡± ¡°Bullying the orphans and widows of the Chen Family, what does that make of you?¡± In an instant, Everyone in the hall was so scared that they shivered. Some timid ones even screamed. ¡°Ah! A zombie!¡± The female members of the family were all pale with fright and ran outside in panic. The male members also showed signs of panic. The black-faced tiger was startled into a shiver, his fleshy face trembling uncontrollably. He stammered: ¡°H-Haunted?¡± Only Chen Silin and Liu Qimin, mother and daughter, happily rushed to the coffin. Seeing Chen Yuqiu slowly open his eyes and actually come back to life, they exclaimed in joy. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Only then did everyone calm down. They crowd around, looking at Chen Yuqiu who had really come back to life, all were shocked. ¡°The family head has really come back to life!¡± ¡°This No.1 Shadow Guard can actually bring the dead back to life!¡± ¡°Divine Doctor! Truly a Divine Doctor!¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard turns out to be a Divine Doctor?¡± ¡°Wait! Could it be that he really learned something from the ¡®Undying Medical Book¡¯?¡± ¡°Impossible, no one can understand that medical book.¡± But no matter what, the marvelous medical skills of the No.1 Shadow Guard were genuine. She glanced at Zhu Jianshen. Her eyes showed a look of contemplation. With the help of everyone, Chen Yuqiu sat in the Family Head¡¯s seat. He coldly stared at the black-faced tiger and said, ¡°You want the receipt, right?¡± He opened his mouth and forcefully pulled out a false tooth. The tooth was hollow, with a tiny folded paper hidden inside. Unfolding it revealed a receipt signed by the black-faced tiger. ¡°After I returned the one million taels of silver to you, you personally wrote this receipt, you surely recognize it?¡± Chen Yuqiu shouted. The Chen family members were enlightened. No wonder they didn¡¯t find the receipt when they carried Chen Yuqiu back. It turned out he had foreseen the black-faced tiger¡¯s plot and had hidden the receipt in such a secret place. Seeing his scheme exposed, the black-faced tiger guiltily fled. Afraid of being surrounded and unable to escape from the Chen family in his fury. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, Chen Yuqiu suddenly shouted, ¡°Chen Wuji! Get over here!¡± Everyone turned to look. The Divine Doctor, who the Chen family had always been proud of, was sneaking out amidst the crowd. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred: ¡°I don¡¯t hate Black-faced tiger for hurting me, that¡¯s my incompetence, I accept it!¡± ¡°But you! Eating and drinking from the Chen Family, yet colluding with outsiders to harm me!¡± ¡°You ungrateful traitor! Tie him up and beat him until he confesses who is behind it!¡± What? The Chen family was shocked. It turned out that over the past three years, Chen Yuqiu¡¯s worsening condition was due to Chen Wuji! Several young family members pounced on him, pinning him to the ground and tying him up forcefully. Chen Wuji begged for mercy: ¡°Family Head, spare my life, I was forced into this.¡± Bam¡ª Chen Yuqiu slammed his hand on the table, angrily: ¡°Stop making excuses!¡± ¡°You were forced?¡± ¡°Then why did you go out of your way to prevent this young Divine Doctor from taking my pulse when he determined that I was still alive?¡± What? The Chen family remembered how Chen Wuji had previously obstructed Jiang Fan with a hoe, looking as if they were mortal enemies. And how, led by him, all the Chen family members wanted to drive Jiang Fan away. They were filled with anger and incredible guilt. If not for a stroke of luck, they would have become accomplices to the murder of their Family Head! Enraged family members picked up sticks and beat Chen Wuji to death. After a few strikes, Chen Wuji screamed in agony, spitting blood and dying. His back was struck by a dart, piercing his heart. Clearly, someone silenced him to prevent him from naming the mastermind! Amid the chaos, no one saw who did it! This made Chen Yuqiu furious and anxious, blood seeping from his mouth. Jiang Fan, helpless, said: ¡°Chen Family Head, investigating the mastermind can wait. For now, you should recuperate.¡± The Chen family dared not be negligent. They immediately carried Chen Yuqiu to his room. Jiang Fan took his pulse again and replaced him with a suitable prescription. Shortly after, With a bowl of medicine, Chen Yuqiu vomited several mouthfuls of black blood, instantly feeling much better. ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor, you have saved me, and saved my Chen Family!¡± Chen Yuqiu struggled to get out of bed to kneel before Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan waved: ¡°No need for such courtesy.¡± ¡°Follow this prescription and take it continuously for a month; most of your old injuries will heal.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I must take my leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Yuqiu hurriedly said: ¡°Divine Doctor, hold on!¡± ¡°Siling, quickly fetch one million taels of silver for the Divine Doctor from the treasury.¡± Chen Silin nodded, without any hesitation. Compared to the life-saving grace of No.1 Shadow Guard, the grace of saving the family, one million taels seemed more than worthy. Jiang Fan smiled slightly and said: ¡°No need, I only acted because of your daughter.¡± ¡°Money means nothing to me.¡± Hmm? Chen Silin was puzzled. She didn¡¯t even know this powerful peer with such miraculous skills. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted to Chen Silin. After three years of unconsciousness, seeing her now, he could not deny that his daughter had grown into a beautiful young lady admired by all. Jiang Fan¡¯s intention was instantly clear to him. After a moment of pondering, he bit his lip slightly and said: ¡°Siling, let this young master stay in the mansion for the night. ¡°Prepare dinner and entertain him well.¡± Having managed the family¡¯s business for three years, how could Chen Silin not understand the implication? Images of Jiang Fan involuntarily surfaced in her mind. Looking at the masked man in front of her, she felt an intense resistance in her heart. If she gave herself to this masked man, she would no longer be worthy of Jiang Fan, not even as a concubine! ¡°Go!¡± Chen Yuqiu commanded painfully. As someone who had experienced the world, He clearly understood which debts in the world were hardest to repay. Debts of gratitude. The longer it dragged on, the harder it was to repay. He only hoped that this No.1 Shadow Guard was a gentleman and would stop at admiration for his daughter without further action. But such men were extremely rare. Chen Silin bit her lip lightly, her eyes filled with tears, and turned into the kitchen. Jiang Fan was bewildered and couldn¡¯t understand the situation between the father and daughter. Why did Chen Silin cry over preparing dinner? Was his masked appearance that scary? Originally intending to decline the dinner, he felt a bit indignant. He wanted to see why Chen Silin was unhappy with him. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m looking forward to tonight¡¯s dinner!¡± Jiang Fan huffed. Oh no! Chen Yuqiu¡¯s heart sank. His daughter might lose her innocence tonight. If No.1 Shadow Guard were a gentleman, he would certainly find an excuse to avoid it. But he did no such thing, not hiding his intentions at all. His daughter probably couldn¡¯t escape. He sighed heavily, feeling helpless. His family owed a great favor. In the kitchen, Chen Silin dismissed the head chef: ¡°You leave, I¡¯ll cook personally!¡± The head chef was stunned: ¡°Miss, when did you learn to cook?¡± Chen Silin replied coldly: ¡°I know a lot!¡± ¡°Miss, that¡¯s too much salt, way too much! Why are you pouring the whole jar?¡± ¡°I want to salt him to death!¡± ¡°No, Miss, that plate of beef isn¡¯t fully cooked.¡± ¡°I want him to taste the raw meat!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he interested in me? Whatever he likes, I¡¯m changing!¡± ¡­ When the moon rose over the willow branches, Under the pear blossom tree, Several black, burnt dishes were placed in front of him, Jiang Fan was stunned. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Chen Silins Misunderstanding Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Chen Silin¡¯s Misunderstanding ¡°What is this? Charred herbs?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Chen Silin sat opposite him. Different from the usual times, the dignified and graceful demeanor of a noblewoman. She deliberately wore a greasy apron. The normally fair and tender palms of her hands were full of unwashed grease stains. Even her previously stunning face was intentionally disheveled, with messy hair and her face covered in grease and smoke. She looked exactly like a maid doing hard labor. ¡°You must be joking, young master. This is a dish I personally cooked.¡± Chen Silin forced a smile, trying to make herself seem unpleasant: ¡°Though it may look unappealing, it¡¯s actually quite delicious.¡± ¡°Why not give it a try.¡± No way! Jiang Fan looked at the table full of dishes with an expression of speechlessness and sighed, ¡°I have to say, you really have no talent for cooking.¡± ¡°Even kids are probably better than you.¡± He thought Chen Silin would be upset. Unexpectedly, she looked secretly pleased and thought to herself, ¡°Yes, yes, I can¡¯t cook at all, quickly learn to hate me.¡± She concealed her unusual expression and said seriously, ¡°I tried very hard.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for her over the food. He was just curious about why she had been crying so aggrievedly earlier. ¡°Miss Chen, did I offend you at the hall?¡± After thinking about it, he concluded he might have inadvertently offended her. Chen Silin was momentarily stunned. In the mourning hall, Jiang Fan saved her first, then saved her father, and then saved the entire Chen family. She couldn¡¯t even thank him enough. When did he ever offend her? She hurriedly waved her hand, wanting to explain, but then thought, why explain? What she needed to do now was make him dislike her. So, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her chin without saying a word. Her right foot kept tapping against the floor. Stomping her feet in silent anger, let him guess. Jiang Fan waited for a long time and saw this posture, rolling his eyes involuntarily. Who wants to guess? This woman is really hard to please! ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it!¡± Jiang Fan pulled a long face, wanting to leave. But then he felt indignant. Why? He had helped the Chen family so much, yet he still had to put up with this? He threw down his chopsticks and said coldly, ¡°My shoulders are sore, give me a massage!¡± Today, he would regain his dignity no matter what. Chen Silin secretly despised him: ¡°See, there it is, the fox¡¯s tail is showing!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t even eaten yet, and he wants me to give him a massage!¡± ¡°Everyone knows his ulterior motives!¡± Seeing her sitting as steadily as Mount Tai, Jiang Fan chuckled and said, ¡°Your father expressly told you to take good care of me!¡± ¡°If you find massaging my shoulders so difficult, then don¡¯t blame me for tattling to your father!¡± This bastard! He was truly despicable! She bit her lip and reluctantly came behind Jiang Fan. In her mind, she was viciously gesturing at his head. Then, reluctantly, she reached out her hands to massage his shoulders. Of course, she didn¡¯t do it gently. Every squeeze was with all her strength. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had broken through to the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation; his flesh was much tougher than ordinary people¡¯s. So her full strength felt just right to Jiang Fan. ¡°Not bad, your strength is just right. It seems you do have some talent for this kind of work,¡± Jiang Fan complimented. This made Chen Silin anxious. She didn¡¯t want this No.1 Shadow Guard to appreciate her. She wanted him to dislike her. So after just a couple of squeezes, she pretended to be exhausted, panting: ¡°I can¡¯t go on, my hands are too tired. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Really? She had only squeezed a few times? Even a fool could see that she was deliberately slacking off. Just as he was about to insist she continue. Suddenly, he noticed something. ¡°Hmm, your pulse seems a bit off.¡± Jiang Fan turned around and grabbed her wrist to check her pulse. But Chen Silin quickly withdrew her hand, feeling a surge of disgust in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re getting closer and closer!¡± ¡°First, it was massaging shoulders, now you¡¯re seizing the opportunity to hold my hand.¡± ¡°Next step, you¡¯ll initiate more intimate contact, right?¡± ¡°I can see right through you!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s image involuntarily floated into her mind. Also a person with great skills. How humble and courteous was Jiang Fan? Every time he was alone with her, Jiang Fan always kept his distance and maintained gentlemanly behavior. Unlike this No.1 Shadow Guard! Looking for ways to take advantage! It was truly repulsive! He couldn¡¯t even compare to one percent of Jiang Fan! ¡°No need, I¡¯m not ill,¡± Chen Silin coldly refused. But Jiang Fan genuinely detected something. He looked at her in surprise, observing her complexion, yet found everything normal. ¡°Neither ill nor healthy, it is indeed strange.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, do not hide your illness out of fear of medicines. I¡¯m not trying to trick you.¡± ¡°Let me check your pulse; one look and I¡¯ll know.¡± Chen Silin sneered inwardly. Failing to take advantage, you resort to scaring me? She wouldn¡¯t fall for it! ¡°No need, I am perfectly fine.¡± She rolled her eyes and pointed to the dinner on the table impolitely: ¡°Young master, you¡¯d better hurry and eat.¡± ¡°After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll have a maid send you back to your room to rest.¡± She was determined not to let this No.1 Shadow Guard succeed. But Jiang Fan was genuinely worried about her condition. That pulse, it wasn¡¯t just some minor ailment. Considering the time she had helped him hide the whereabouts of the Three-Star Soul Master from an unknown powerful enemy. Jiang Fan stood up and said, ¡°Apologies, Miss Chen!¡± Chen Silin was startled and hurriedly got up, crossing her hands in front of her chest, warily saying, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Without saying a word, Jiang Fan took a few quick strides over. He reached out to grab her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Chen Silin exclaimed, retreating in panic. But there was a raised platform behind her. She stumbled and fell backward. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but she grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, pulling him down with her. And so, an embarrassing scene occurred. Jiang Fan landed right on top of Chen Silin, their foreheads pressed together. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Just a little closer, and their lips would¡¯ve touched. Even Jiang Fan, despite being a man, blushed instantly and quickly got up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± But Chen Silin was trembling with anger. Indeed! Just as she had predicted! This shameless guy would find ways to create intimate contact! The next step would probably be directly advancing! Chen Silin was scared. She stopped hiding her intentions, got up and backed away, saying coldly, ¡°Sir, please have some self-respect!¡± ¡°I already have someone in my heart, I will not accept any other man!¡± ¡°If you dare to come any closer, I would rather die than let you!¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was stunned. Did Chen Silin misunderstand something? ¡°Miss Chen, listen to me, actually¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain!¡± Chen Silin interrupted him loudly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking better than you do!¡± ¡°Yes, you saved my entire Chen family, and we should do everything to thank you.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°I hope you understand!¡± Jiang Fan felt his forehead throbbing with veins. He took off his mask and said, ¡°Chen Silin! What exactly do you have in your head?¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: You Are Pregnant Chapter 51: Chapter 51: You Are Pregnant ¡°What¡¯s in your head is¡­¡± Chen Silin instinctively retorted but stopped abruptly when she saw the face under the mask. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her mind went blank. ¡°You helped our Chen family, really for my sake!¡± Jiang Fan said angrily, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in your head? Do you think I¡¯m a lecher?¡± Ah! Chen Silin was completely bewildered. She then thought of her sloppy appearance, the awful dishes she made, and her unpleasant image. Suddenly, she felt a sense of utter despair. She had shown her most embarrassing side in front of the person she liked the most. ¡°I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± She squatted down and covered her face, crying bitterly. Chen Yuqiu arrived upon hearing the commotion. Seeing his daughter squatting on the ground and crying from a distance, he thought she had been bullied. His heart ached and he blamed himself: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Silin. Father shouldn¡¯t have let you bear this.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said solemnly, ¡°Please come another day. Even if the Chen family has to go bankrupt, we will repay your kindness.¡± Chen Silin quickly wiped away her tears and explained, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that. I wasn¡¯t bullied.¡± ¡°We misunderstood.¡± After she explained Jiang Fan¡¯s identity, Chen Yuqiu suddenly realized. It turned out he was overthinking! Jiang Fan was indeed the fianc¨¦ of his daughter¡¯s best friend and truly acted on her behalf. ¡°Look at the mess I¡¯ve made.¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and he continuously bowed and apologized: ¡°I misunderstood you out of petty thoughts.¡± ¡°I apologize to you.¡± Chen Yuqiu awkwardly took the wine from the table and was about to toast back. Suddenly, he noticed the horrific dishes on the table and became furious: ¡°Which chef made these dishes?¡± ¡°Do you not want to work in my Chen family anymore?¡± Chen Silin covered her face, ¡°Dad, stop it, I made them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll make a new batch.¡± Ah? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s mouth dropped open, feeling awkward, ¡°Let me not embarrass you, I will have Silin redo it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, let¡¯s first check on Chen Silin¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°This time, can you let me take your pulse?¡± Chen Silin was even more embarrassed to face people. It turned out that Jiang Fan was really trying to diagnose her illness just now, but she misunderstood and thought he was taking advantage of her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed as she covered her face with her sleeve and stretched out her other hand. Chen Yuqiu was surprised, ¡°Young Master Jiang, my daughter is ill? Is it serious?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s medical skills had already amazed him as he was close to death before. To say his skills were miraculous was not an exaggeration. His sudden seriousness made Chen Yuqiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°We¡¯ll know after examining.¡± Jiang Fan placed his hand on Chen Silin¡¯s wrist. After a moment, a peculiar expression appeared on his face. ¡°The pulse is smooth and rhythmic, with alternating waves, this is a sign of a slippery pulse!¡± Chen Silin, with eyes still tinged with shame, asked in confusion, ¡°What is a slippery pulse?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Chen Silin¡¯s lower abdomen and hesitated, ¡°Pregnancy.¡± Crash¡ª The wine glass in Chen Yuqiu¡¯s hand fell suddenly, shattering into countless pieces on the ground. His eyes were wide with shock as he looked at his daughter. Chen Silin was struck like thunder, ¡°Preg¡­ Pregnancy?¡± Amidst her shock, a great sense of humiliation surged in her heart. Especially since these words came from Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, she felt even more humiliated, her eyes quickly reddening: ¡°I¡¯m pure, I haven¡¯t even touched a man¡¯s hand!¡± Chen Yuqiu also snapped out of his shock. In front of him was a healer, if it were anyone else, he would have slapped them away. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please diagnose carefully, my daughter is still a virgin, and has kept herself clean, how could she be pregnant?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, very sure, ¡°It is indeed a slippery pulse, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡°If not pregnancy, there¡¯s only one other possibility.¡± Jiang Fan stared intently at Chen Silin¡¯s lower abdomen, ¡°An Innate Fetus.¡± Chen Yuqiu and Chen Silin both breathed a little easier, but then looked puzzled. Apparently, they hadn¡¯t heard of the so-called Innate Fetus. Jiang Fan explained, ¡°An Innate Fetus is a theoretical physique.¡± ¡°When two fetuses are in the same womb, there¡¯s a tiny probability that one will be absorbed by the other.¡± ¡°Two fetuses sharing one body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Innate Fetus.¡± After hearing this. Chen Yuqiu showed a thoughtful look. He recalled, ¡°When my wife was first pregnant, indeed a doctor noted twins, but later there was only one.¡± ¡°We always thought that doctor was incompetent, mistaking the pulse.¡± What? Chen Silin touched her lower abdomen, feeling chills: ¡°Are you saying, there¡¯s another person in my body?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and smiled to comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, being called an Innate Fetus rather than a freak means this physique is highly coveted by many female martial artists.¡± ¡°Most absorbed fetuses are gradually assimilated with the main body as it grows.¡± ¡°At your age, if it still exists, it¡¯s definitely extraordinary.¡± ¡°If it awakens, it will surely display extraordinary abilities, either granting some special power or enhancing the main body, perhaps even containing a strong spirit root.¡± With this explanation, Chen Yuqiu showed a look of joy. ¡°This is actually a good thing? Young Master Jiang, is there a way to activate it?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He immediately wrote a prescription, listing expensive herbs. Chen Yuqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain, but thinking of his daughter¡¯s potential transformation, he gritted his teeth and ordered the butler to start gathering the materials. Chen Silin bit her lip lightly. She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore, on the contrary, she was a bit eager, hoping for a great change that would narrow the gap between her and Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan, thank you so much for helping me so much.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to repay him. Her eyes were filled with admiration. As a father, Chen Yuqiu seemed to notice something, and regretted, ¡°It¡¯s a shame Young Master Jiang is already engaged, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind marrying my daughter to you.¡± A divine doctor. The top prodigy of Lonely Boat City. Such a dragon among men, he was more than happy to bring them together. Chen Silin¡¯s heart pounded wildly, her father liked Jiang Fan so much. After some thought, she whispered, ¡°Dad, actually Young Master Jiang has another secret identity, please keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a Three-Star Soul Master, our top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and Pifu Pill were made by him.¡± What? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he instinctively wanted to bow, only to be stopped by Chen Silin: ¡°Dad, he doesn¡¯t know I discovered his Three-Star Soul Master identity.¡± So, he stopped his actions. But his heart was in turmoil. A Three-Star Soul Master, what does that mean? That could make even the Sect Master of Green Cloud Sect kneel. Such a person, even with a marriage already, why not have his daughter as a concubine? He heavily slapped his thigh and sighed, ¡°Ah! If only your mother hadn¡¯t made her own decisions!¡± Chen Silin was surprised, ¡°What happened with mother?¡± Chen Yuqiu said helplessly, ¡°Your mother was worried that after I was gone, the Chen family would have no support, so she decided to connect us with the Zhong Family in Biliu City.¡± ¡°Soon, they will come to propose.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s face turned pale as she kept retreating, she also had a marriage arrangement? Then she and Jiang Fan¡­ Thinking of this, her face was filled with bitterness. Chen Yuqiu sighed silently and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Young Master Jiang has seen the world.¡± ¡°On the day of the proposal, please come to be a witness and help check the person to see if he¡¯s worthy of marrying my daughter.¡± Check? Jiang Fan declined, ¡°Matters between two big families, how can an outsider like me be involved?¡± Chen Yuqiu really valued his identity as a Three-Star Soul Master. Such a person¡¯s judgment is surely not wrong. ¡°Please, Young Master Jiang, help us, so my daughter doesn¡¯t marry the wrong person and regret it for life.¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Curing Disease Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Curing Disease Chen Silin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly signaled to Jiang Fan, urging him to agree quickly. Jiang Fan naturally understood her little scheme. She wanted him to help refuse the marriage proposal. Seeing her pleading look, Jiang Fan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bring Youran along to attend the ceremony.¡± ¡°But I will make a fair judgment.¡± ¡°If the person is truly good, Miss Chen, you should marry him.¡± Chen Silin shot him a resentful look, staring at him intently. Feeling uncomfortable under her gaze, Jiang Fan dared not linger any longer and cupped his hands in farewell. Back at the Xu Family. Even outside the gate, he could hear laughter and chatter, signaling that a night banquet was being held. Jiang Fan stepped through the gate in surprise, and Xu Youran greeted him with a big smile. ¡°Fan, where have you been? Why are you back so late?¡± ¡°Quick, raise a toast to Yining and congratulate her.¡± Congratulate? After a brief thought, Jiang Fan asked in astonishment, ¡°Did she break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Just yesterday, she had borrowed money from him to buy a Pifu Pill. Now the Xu Family was hosting an unprecedented night banquet, clearly celebrating Xu Yining¡¯s breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Breaking through Foundation Establishment qualified one to stand independently as a martial artist. In Lonely Boat City, that made one a notable figure. Xu Zhengyan had only reached the first layer of Foundation Establishment in his middle age. Xu Yining breaking through at her young age was indeed a significant event in Xu Family history. ¡°I should be the one to toast you.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan return, Xu Yining came over holding two cups of wine and handed him one. ¡°Without your money, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy the Pifu Pill.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Having broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Xu Yining was more composed than ever. Her eyes shone with confidence. Their relationship seemed to change with the elevation of their realms. This time, she did not avoid the subject, holding the wine cup and saying: ¡°I was willful when I refused the marriage proposal back then.¡± ¡°But I do not regret it.¡± In her mind flashed the figure of the No.1 Shadow Guard, whom she looked up to, and she said: ¡°Between you and me, we are not on the same level; it¡¯s hard to pursue the same goals.¡± ¡°I hope you can let go of this grudge soon and focus on the martial path.¡± ¡°Strive to become even better.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Who had a grudge? He wished to marry Xu Youran! Shaking his head, he did not explain further and responded with a light sip of his wine. Invited to celebrate together, Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant for Jiang Fan and softly reproached, ¡°Yining, why say such things?¡± ¡°So many people are here; at least give him some face.¡± Xu Yining calmly said, ¡°I just want him to become better.¡± ¡°If he had even half the qualities of the No.1 Shadow Guard, I would have accepted the marriage proposal.¡± Ye Qingxue was visibly taken aback. Jiang Fan was not just half of the No.1 Shadow Guard. He was the No.1 Shadow Guard in person! She opened her mouth but, bound by the promise to keep Jiang Fan¡¯s identity a secret, ultimately said nothing. She merely probed, ¡°Yining, I think Jiang Fan has a lot of potential.¡± ¡°Since he and your sister aren¡¯t formally married yet, why don¡¯t I help bring you two together?¡± At these words, Xu Yining gave a look as if Ye Qingxue had gone mad: ¡°Qingxue, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°I just escaped from the sea of suffering, and you want me to go back in?¡± Ye Qingxue stammered for a while, finally saying in resignation, ¡°Well! One day, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Xu Yining wore a puzzled expression: ¡°I will regret it? Because of Jiang Fan?¡± She thought her good friend must be drunk. After several rounds of toasts, Jiang Fan left the banquet, intending to return to his training. Today¡¯s encounter with the Sub-Altar Master made him keenly aware of the gap between them; he had to quickly elevate his cultivation another level. Only then could he hope to win. ¡°Jiang Fan, wait!¡± He hadn¡¯t walked far when Ye Qingxue suddenly caught up with him, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Can I ask you to save someone?¡± Jiang Fan looked around to ensure no one was near and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Zhu Jianshen.¡± Ye Qingxue said, ¡°Zhu Jianshen was poisoned by a sinister toxin while on a mission for the Green Cloud Sect, and he returned to heal.¡± ¡°But his condition is very complex, and no famous doctors from various places could help.¡± ¡°His mother asked our City Lord Mansion to find a more skilled Divine Doctor, so I thought of you.¡± Heh! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t think twice: ¡°Me, save him? Do you know our grudge?¡± He went on to explain their enmity. Upon learning of the feud, Ye Qingxue was astonished. After a moment of thought, she turned to him and said, ¡°I still suggest you give it a try.¡± ¡°The Zhu Family has a thousand-year Fire Well, which produces a few Fire Spirit Pearls every ten years; it is immensely beneficial for those at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation.¡± ¡°If your aptitude is strong, three pearls can help break through to Ninth Layer Perfection in Qi Cultivation.¡± ¡°You could ask the Zhu Family to provide them in exchange for treating Zhu Jianshen.¡± Does the Zhu Family really have such treasures? Jiang Fan felt a stir of excitement. Though he was reluctant to save Zhu Jianshen, the allure of the Fire Spirit Pearls was irresistible. ¡°What are his symptoms?¡± Ye Qingxue then described everything she knew. After listening, Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°What sinister toxin, it¡¯s corpse poison transmitted from contact with a woman who practices evil cultivation!¡± ¡°Removing this poison is quite an ordeal.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s face lit up with joy: ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow.¡± After a night of cultivation Jiang Fan drank several bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, yet his cultivation did not increase a bit. ¡°It gets harder as you go higher.¡± Looking at the sun outside the window, Jiang Fan stood up. The remnants of the Blood Bat Palace could reappear at any moment; he needed to increase his cultivation quickly. The Fire Spirit Pearls from the Zhu Family had to be obtained. Before leaving, he took down the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword hanging by his bed and strapped it to his waist. Against a strong opponent like the Sub-Altar Master, ordinary divine weapons were ineffective. Their strong Spiritual Power made it impossible for ordinary blades to get close. Only by catching them off guard with the electrical effect of the wooden sword could he have a chance to win! Leaving the Xu Mansion, he put on the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard in a small alley. Soon after, he met up with Ye Qingxue. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Zhu Family?¡± Ye Qingxue asked in surprise, noticing they were heading in the opposite direction. Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Removing corpse poison requires a special material.¡± He went to the largest material shop in Lonely Boat City. After some searching, he found a bronze-colored, spiky bramble. ¡°Luckily, they have it here,¡± Jiang Fan said. Ye Qingxue looked curious and reached out to touch it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Jiang Fan stopped her in time. ¡°This is Iron Blood Thorns; you can¡¯t touch it directly with your hands, or it will cut your flesh painfully.¡± Ye Qingxue quickly withdrew her hand: ¡°So magical? What¡¯s the golden one next to it?¡± She pointed to a similar-looking but golden bramble nearby. ¡°That¡¯s the more potent Soul-stealing Thorns; touching it inflicts excruciating pain on the soul, a pain that makes one wish for death.¡± ¡°Only patients with severe conditions need it.¡± The patient, in this case, was clearly Zhu Jianshen. Jiang Fan put on gloves and picked up the bronze Iron Blood Thorns: ¡°This will suffice. The Soul-stealing Thorns could kill Zhu Jianshen.¡± At that moment, Zhu Jianshen walked in with his followers and shouted from a distance, ¡°Shopkeeper, give me another piece of pain-relieving antelope horn.¡± Suddenly, he spotted Jiang Fan and immediately showed a mocking grin. ¡°Well, the No.1 Shadow Guard is here to buy materials? Who are you trying to bring back to life this time?¡± Glancing at the Iron Blood Thorns in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, he waved grandly and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, I want everything he¡¯s holding.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll pack it up for Young Master Zhu.¡± He wants to seize even this? Jiang Fan picked up the Soul-stealing Thorns, and Zhu Jianshen waved his hand again: ¡°I want this too!¡± ¡°I am a major customer here; I have priority for all materials.¡± The shopkeeper immediately complied and took away the Soul-stealing Thorns as well. Jiang Fan showed a peculiar smile. The healing materials bought by the patient himself. What a deal! He said meaningfully, ¡°Young Master Zhu, enjoy.¡± Finished speaking, he left for the Zhu Family with Ye Qingxue ahead of him. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: If Youre Sick, Get Treated Chapter 53: Chapter 53: If You¡¯re Sick, Get Treated Zhu Family. Zhang Yuxiu, who had heard the news, had been waiting for some time. However, when she saw that Ye Qingxue had brought a very young masked man, she frowned. ¡°Qingxue, is this the Divine Doctor you mentioned? Isn¡¯t he a bit too young?¡± Such worries were not surprising. Medical expertise required accumulation, and the older one was, the more experienced they tended to be. Ye Qingxue patiently said, ¡°Aunt, wasn¡¯t Young Master Zhu present at the Chen Family yesterday?¡± ¡°The Chen Family Master was already in a coffin, but he was revived by the No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Zhang Yuxiu frowned and said, ¡°But Shen said that the Chen Family Master wasn¡¯t dead at all, so it doesn¡¯t count as resurrection.¡± Huh? Ye Qingxue and Jiang Fan were both surprised. How did Zhu Jianshen know that the Chen Family Master wasn¡¯t dead? At that time, Zhu Jianshen and Chen Wuji both asserted in unison that the Chen Family Master was dead and even tried to prevent Jiang Fan from checking his pulse. Wait! The two exchanged a glance and saw the suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes. When Chen Wuji died, he was killed by someone behind the scenes. And Zhu Jianshen was also present at the time. As a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, he was one of the few people with enough strength to kill without leaving any traces. Connecting the dots, it was almost certain that Zhu Jianshen had conspired with Chen Wuji to kill the Chen Family Master! ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Ye Qingxue lowered her voice to remind. Jiang Fan nodded. They only had suspicions and no evidence. Speaking out rashly might lead to Zhu Jianshen turning the tables on them. However, this did not mean that Jiang Fan would let it go. After all, Chen Yuqiu was Chen Silin¡¯s father. No matter what, he had to seek some compensation for Chen Yuqiu. He looked at Zhang Yuxiu, who was questioning him, and observed her complexion before saying, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, you should stop using the Qi-nourishing and blood-tonifying items you used before.¡± ¡°The Beauty-Restore Pill has already made your body youthful enough; continuing to take your previous medications will be overdoing it.¡± Zhang Yuxiu remained unconvinced: ¡°But I feel quite good.¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°Do you also feel good when you get nosebleeds morning and night?¡± What? Zhang Yuxiu was startled: ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve been having nosebleeds lately?¡± Jiang Fan smiled without answering. Ye Qingxue smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, do you believe in No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s medical skills now?¡± ¡°He diagnosed the Chen Family Master¡¯s pulse from a distance.¡± This time, Zhang Yuxiu no longer dared to question the brilliance of the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s medical skills. She quickly said, ¡°Quickly, serve the Divine Doctor with the best tea!¡± Once seated. Zhang Yuxiu inquired about Zhu Jianshen¡¯s condition: ¡°Divine Doctor, are you really confident in curing his dark poison?¡± Seeing that she was still playing dumb. Jiang Fan bluntly said, ¡°To be frank, this is not dark poison but corpse poison.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhu, it would be best if you restrain your son from associating with those demonic women.¡± ¡°This time, he was only infected with corpse poison, which is already fortunate.¡± ¡°Those women often deal with corpse bugs, and they¡¯re full of deadly poisons.¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s complexion immediately became unnatural. It was evident that she also knew the origin of the poison on Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. Being exposed was quite embarrassing. Yet at the same time, she felt delighted. Other so-called Divine Doctors couldn¡¯t even determine the type of poison with face-to-face diagnosis. This No.1 Shadow Guard, just from a few descriptions of the symptoms, confirmed the accurate poison! If even he couldn¡¯t cure her son¡¯s illness. There would be nobody else in the world who could. ¡°Divine Doctor, my son¡¯s illness is entirely in your hands!¡± Zhang Yuxiu said excitedly. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I can remove the corpse poison.¡± ¡°However, I want your Zhu Family¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl.¡± What? Zhang Yuxiu hesitated, appearing very troubled. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Divine Doctor, can something else replace the Fire Spirit Pearl?¡± ¡°You can freely choose from the Zhu Family¡¯s treasure trove.¡± ¡°The only exception is the Fire Spirit Pearl, which is reserved for the Inner Sect disciples of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°I only want the Fire Spirit Pearl. I don¡¯t care for anything else.¡± ¡°If your Zhu Family can¡¯t provide it, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying that, he immediately stood up without any hesitation. This made Zhang Yuxiu anxious, and she looked at Ye Qingxue for help. Ye Qingxue shrugged helplessly, ¡°What your family can offer, so can the Chen Family, and the Chen Family has given much more out of gratitude for saving their lives.¡± ¡°The No.1 Shadow Guard no longer lacks ordinary things.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t part with the Fire Spirit Pearl, then consider us never having come here.¡± ¡°From now on, you can contact the No.1 Shadow Guard yourself. I¡¯ve already repaid my favor.¡± If not for the Ye Family owing the Zhu Family a favor. Ye Qingxue would not have bothered to invite the No.1 Shadow Guard especially for Zhu Jianshen¡¯s illness. Now that the favor was repaid. She wouldn¡¯t care in the future. Zhang Yuxiu became anxious immediately. If she let the No.1 Shadow Guard leave, her son¡¯s corpse poison might never be cured. ¡°Fine! I agree!¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°However, in recent years, there have been fewer Fire Spirit Pearls produced in the Fire Well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many are left after ten years.¡± ¡°I can only promise to let you go down to collect them once.¡± ¡°Whether or not you find any depends on you.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Can¡¯t guarantee the quantity? But the opportunity was right in front of him; he couldn¡¯t miss it. After considering for a moment and realizing that someone else was providing the materials for the treatment, he only needed to exert some effort. So he agreed readily. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Now start preparing for the treatment according to my instructions.¡± Under his instructions. The Zhu Family¡¯s servants brought over a slaughtering rack. And they prepared ten basins of glowing hot charcoal. Zhang Yuxiu was a bit dumbfounded, ¡°Divine Doctor, is this for treatment?¡± Why did it look like they were about to slaughter a pig? Jiang Fan reminded, ¡°The process of removing corpse poison will be very painful.¡± ¡°Please remain calm, Mrs. Zhu. If you interfere midway, your son¡¯s corpse poison will be totally untreatable.¡± Zhang Yuxiu nodded, ¡°As long as it can cure him, what¡¯s a bit of pain?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. She had no idea about the intensity of the pain in removing corpse poison. Not long after. Zhu Jianshen returned. Zhang Yuxiu hurriedly said, ¡°Shen, quickly come and greet the Divine Doctor. He is the great doctor recommended by Miss Ye.¡± He had heard the night before that another Divine Doctor would come to see his illness today. Personally recommended by Ye Qingxue. He had been plagued by corpse poison for half a year, his health was deteriorating, and without timely removal, his life was in danger. He respectfully stepped forward and cupped his hands, ¡°I am Zhu Jianshen, at your¡­ it¡¯s you?¡± Recognizing that the so-called Divine Doctor was the No.1 Shadow Guard, He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Mother, why did you invite him?¡± ¡°Make him leave. I don¡¯t want him to treat me.¡± Zhang Yuxiu reprimanded, ¡°Shut up! How dare you be disrespectful to the Divine Doctor?¡± ¡°No one but him can cure your corpse poison!¡± However Zhu Jianshen looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard, the more annoyed he became. Especially since they had just had an argument, how could he let him treat his illness? He snorted, ¡°Whoever wants to be treated by him can go. I don¡¯t care.¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg to leave. Zhang Yuxiu became angry and said, ¡°Tie him up!¡± A serious illness was no time for such behavior. A few house servants quickly surrounded him. But how could they be a match for Zhu Jianshen? He knocked them down in a few moves. ¡°You dogs dare to lay hands on me?¡± Zhu Jianshen shouted in anger. Just then. His vision blurred, and the No.1 Shadow Guard came toward him with a wooden sword. Furious, Zhu Jianshen laughed, ¡°A mere Foundation Establishment ninth layer, and you dare to challenge me?¡± He reached out to grab the wooden sword. Unbeknownst to him, this wooden sword was absolutely untouchable. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Getting Caught in Ones Own Web Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Getting Caught in One¡¯s Own Web Just as he grabbed the wooden sword, ready to take it away. Jiang Fan suddenly activated the Thunder Strike effect in the wooden sword. A powerful current immediately surged into Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. He screamed in pain and then went stiff on the spot. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Fan swept across, kicking him onto the wooden frame and said, ¡°Tie him up!¡± The servants immediately stepped forward, tying him up tightly to the pig slaughtering rack. By the time he regained consciousness, his hands and feet were already immobilized. He could only roar with anger: ¡°Let me down! Let me down now!¡± Jiang Fan ignored him and ordered him to be moved to the stove rack for roasting. The intense heat made him scream incessantly: ¡°What do you intend to do to me?¡± Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to cure you.¡± ¡°However, a key material is still needed.¡± He opened the bundle Zhu Jianshen had brought back and found the golden Soul-stealing Thorns. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. ¡°Where are the bronze thorns?¡± A servant said helplessly, ¡°The Young Master found it too cheap, so he threw it away on the way back.¡± Jiang Fan reluctantly picked up the Soul-stealing Thorns and walked up to Zhu Jianshen. ¡°No choice, you threw away the Iron Blood Thorns, so we¡¯ll have to use this to treat you.¡± Seeing this item, Zhu Jianshen was terrified, his face turning ashen. ¡°Wait! You¡¯re going to use Soul-stealing Thorns to treat me? Do you know what this is? It will kill people!¡± Apparently, he recognized the item and knew its terrifying nature. Jiang Fan displayed a playful expression: ¡°Oh? Young Master Zhu, weren¡¯t you competing with me for this? Weren¡¯t you planning to use it to treat yourself?¡± ¡°I thought you knew its medicinal effects.¡± What? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He spent a huge amount of money to grab these thorns, only to find out they were for the No.1 Shadow Guard! This made him feel extremely aggrieved! But what terrified him¡­ ¡­was that this thing was going to be used on him! The worst part¡­ ¡­was that he had thrown away the less painful Iron Blood Thorns and kept only the Soul-stealing Thorns! ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, I¡¯m warning you, stay away, stay away¡­¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± As Jiang Fan pressed the Soul-stealing Thorns onto him, he immediately felt spiritual pain. It was as if a sharp knife was wildly stirring in his soul. The pain was ten times worse than a physical knife wound. He instantly let out a pig-like scream, convulsing and twitching violently in extreme agony. Zhang Yuxiu was tormented by the sound, just about to call for a stop, when she noticed black liquid seeping from Zhu Jianshen¡¯s skin. Under the high heat of the stove, it gradually evaporated into black gas and dissipated. This method actually worked! She gritted her teeth and held back her heartbreak, covering her ears and turning her back: ¡°Shen, hold on, it will be over soon!¡± At first, Zhu Jianshen could still scream. But as the treatment progressed, the pain left him unable to even cry out. He kept twitching all over, foaming at the mouth. The pain he had endured in his entire life was nothing compared to this moment! Ye Qingxue looked on, amazed. Even those sentenced to death by lingchi didn¡¯t suffer as much as Zhu Jianshen, right? However, it was deserved. He paid a little bit for plotting against the Chen Family Master. An hour later. Jiang Fan finally stopped as no more black drops seeped from Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body. ¡°Alright, the corpse poison is removed!¡± Zhang Yuxiu hurriedly had someone lower Zhu Jianshen. Watching her son, barely alive and twisted in pain, looking almost unrecognizable, she cried in pain. With trembling fingers, Zhu Jianshen weakly pointed at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Get¡­ rid¡­ of¡­ him¡­¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°Sorry, Young Master Zhu, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¡± ¡°Because I still need to collect Fire Spirit Pearls from your Zhu Family¡¯s thousand-year-old well!¡± What? The Zhu Family was actually giving him Fire Spirit Pearls? Despite torturing me like this, the Zhu Family still intended to gift him Fire Spirit Pearls? ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Already mentally scarred, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t handle such a blow and fainted on the spot in anger. The Zhu Family members were thrown into chaos! After checking on him, Zhang Yuxiu sighed in relief, finding no serious issues. She said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor. The corpse poison is completely gone. My son will recover soon.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Led by her, Jiang Fan came to the forbidden area of the Zhu Family, the Fire Well. The well was very deep. And the bottom was very spacious, not small at all compared to the Zhu Family mansion. ¡°Be careful with your steps when you go down,¡± Zhang Yuxiu reminded, ¡°Every time we collect Fire Spirit Pearls, we lose some manpower.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan looked down and saw that the bottom of the well seemed very calm. Except for being somewhat warm, there was nothing special. Zhang Yuxiu grabbed a handful of stones and threw them down. One of the stones just landed when a pool of red-hot magma appeared below, instantly swallowing the stone. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. Zhang Yuxiu stared at him, ¡°If you¡¯re too afraid to go down, you can wait a few days until our Zhu Family finishes collecting.¡± ¡°If there are any, we can give you one.¡± ¡°If not, we¡¯ll compensate you with something else, how about it?¡± What a calculation, trying to bluff him away. If Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t there, how would he know if the Zhu Family had collected any? If they collected any and hid them, giving him something random, what could he do about it? ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go down myself.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. With movement techniques, even if he accidentally stepped into the magma, he could quickly dodge. Zhang Yuxiu looked displeased and said, ¡°Then be careful.¡± She didn¡¯t reveal any more details about the Fire Well and went back to check on her son. Ye Qingxue worriedly said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you must be careful. This Fire Well has indeed claimed many lives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Fan leaped down. Using his movement technique, he began searching at the bottom of the well. The area near the wellhead had been searched countless times by the Zhu Family and was long devoid of Fire Spirit Pearls. To find any, he had to go to the deepest part where the Zhu Family dared not venture. Time ticked by. Jiang Fan still hadn¡¯t come up. Meanwhile, a recuperating Zhu Jianshen began to wake up. After the corpse poison was removed, his body was much better. With a few healing pills, he could get out of bed. But currently, his concern wasn¡¯t for his body. It was whether Jiang Fan had obtained any Fire Spirit Pearls. ¡°Mother, why did you let the No.1 Shadow Guard go to the Fire Well? The three Fire Spirit Pearls this time, I promised them to Senior Brother Zhong from the Inner Sect.¡± ¡°With his care, I can prosper in the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Zhang Yuxiu frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°The Fire Well has been harvested over the years, and places that can still produce Fire Spirit Pearls are very few.¡± ¡°The safest place is quite hidden, he may not find it.¡± ¡°As for the deepest part, even your father dared not venture there.¡± ¡°Him going there is asking for death.¡± Zhu Jianshen felt slightly at ease. But he still wasn¡¯t reassured: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the well to keep an eye on things!¡± ¡°Otherwise, he might take out his frustration on the well and ruin our family¡¯s treasure.¡± Zhang Yuxiu was startled: ¡°How did I forget about that? Let¡¯s go and check immediately.¡± Deep in the well. Jiang Fan stood in front of a rock wall, looking intrigued. As he walked, other rock walls were covered with thick magma dust accumulated over the years. But this particular rock wall had noticeably less dust, looking quite out of place. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Fire Spirit Pearl Was Completely Dug Out Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Fire Spirit Pearl Was Completely Dug Out ¡°It looks like someone has moved it before.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he knocked on the stone wall. When he knocked on the central position, a hollow sound came through. ¡°It¡¯s not solid inside!¡± Jiang Fan hesitated no longer, gathering his spiritual power and striking the center of the stone wall with his palm. A bang was heard. The stone wall shattered, revealing a half-person-high hole. The hole was shallow. Like a bird¡¯s nest. Three bright red beads, exuding dense spiritual energy, lay closely together like bird eggs. ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. He immediately tucked all three Fire Spirit Pearls into his pouch. ¡°Still trying to hide them from people?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. The less the Zhu Family wanted to part with the Fire Spirit Pearls, the less he could leave just like that. He glanced deeper into the hole and, smiling, employed his movement technique, exploring the bottom like a dragonfly skimming the water. Every time his foot landed, he floated up as lightly as a feather. Several times he stepped on lava but easily neutralized the danger. The more dangerous the place, the fewer times the Zhu Family came. The more Fire Spirit Pearls there were. He kept collecting Fire Spirit Pearls until he reached the end of the Fire Well, and the Fire Spirit Pearls were gathered cleanly. Looking at the twelve Fire Spirit Pearls he collected, Jiang Fan returned satisfied. Soon after. He returned outside the well. Ye Qingxue, who had been waiting for a long time, asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Upon closer inspection. Not only was Jiang Fan uninjured, but he was also spotless, with no trace of disarray. Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Every time someone from the Zhu Family went down, they would come back filthy. The slightest injuries would be burns on the skin. Jiang Fan, with no dust on him, must not have gone deep, and it was impossible he got any Fire Spirit Pearls. Zhu Jianshen said sarcastically, ¡°You made such a fuss about going down, and this is all?¡± ¡°It would have been better if we just gave you something to send you away!¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, and she said, ¡°Young Master, going down the well was your own choice.¡± ¡°We made it clear beforehand that whether you find anything depends on your own ability.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found nothing, you can¡¯t blame our Zhu Family.¡± Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t planned to reveal his gains. To avoid stimulating the mother and son. Since they were being so arrogant, Jiang Fan unceremoniously took out six Fire Spirit Pearls and said, ¡°I was quite lucky and found six.¡± Saying this, he split them into two, tossing three to Ye Qingxue. ¡°These three are for you, as a reward for introducing the job.¡± Ye Qingxue instinctively caught them, then showed a surprised expression, ¡°You actually found six? How did you do it?¡± ¡°Every time the Zhu Family goes down, they can only find three!¡± Zhang Yuxiu and Zhu Jianshen¡¯s faces changed dramatically simultaneously. Zhu Jianshen exclaimed, ¡°Six beads? You, how could you take so many? Put them down now!¡± Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°I found them with my own abilities. What, after the illness is cured, the Zhu Family wants to go back on their word?¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t mind you taking one or two, but six is too many!¡± ¡°How about this, you take three and leave three, so we can still be friends in the future!¡± Heh heh. Are they that anxious? Had they known Jiang Fan collected the entire Fire Well clean, taking twelve Fire Spirit Pearls, they might have attacked on the spot, right? Jiang Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, you said earlier that whatever I found was mine by ability.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that finding none means I¡¯m not capable, and finding too many means I¡¯m being too ruthless, right?¡± Ye Qingxue, who received three Fire Spirit Pearls, also stood up to defend him, ¡°Auntie, it was for the sake of our two families¡¯ friendship that I brought the Divine Doctor to help.¡± ¡°If you go back on your word, how does that make the Ye Family look?¡± Zhang Yuxiu felt bitter but couldn¡¯t speak out. She never expected Jiang Fan to find six Fire Spirit Pearls. But having promised before and with the City Lord¡¯s daughter on-site, it was hard to go back on her word. She could only say angrily, ¡°Fine, take them, the Zhu Family admits defeat!¡± After Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue left. Zhu Jianshen grew angrier, clenching his fist and said, ¡°Damn it, he dared to be so ruthless!¡± ¡°However, this also proves there should be more Fire Spirit Pearls in our Fire Well.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could he have found so many on his first time?¡± Zhang Yuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up at his words. She immediately summoned the clan members to go down and gather more. But after a busy day and night. They returned with nothing but injuries, not one Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Reporting to Madam, all the Fire Spirit Pearls in that hidden spot have been taken by that boy.¡± ¡°Moreover, the few Fire Spirit Pearls we saw in the distance are also gone.¡± What! Zhu Jianshen flew into a rage, ¡°He took all the Fire Spirit Pearls? Not leaving a single one?¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll never forgive you!!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue. The two hurried back to the Xu Family. Ye Qingxue held the three Fire Spirit Pearls, reluctant to part with them. Noticing their color starting to fade, she quickly reminded, ¡°Almost forgot!¡± ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls lose their potency when away from magma, use them quickly!¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. He hurried back to the Xu Family. He called Xu Youran over and handed her three Fire Spirit Pearls, ¡°Quickly take them and cultivate!¡± Xu Youran was confused but immediately followed his instructions. Ye Qingxue was shocked, ¡°How come you have another three?¡± Jiang Fan blinked and took out three more. ¡°Gasp! Twelve beads! Did you empty the Fire Well?¡± Ye Qingxue gasped and then said, ¡°Quick, give them to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°She just broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, these will still work for her.¡± Jiang Fan pouted. He invited Xu Zhengyan over, handed him three Fire Spirit Pearls, and wrote, ¡°Uncle, swallow them quickly.¡± Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t tell what they were but, sensing they were great treasures, swallowed them without a second thought. When Xu Yining arrived after hearing the news. The twelve Fire Spirit Pearls already had their masters. ¡°Fire Spirit Pearls?¡± Looking at the three Fire Spirit Pearls in Ye Qingxue¡¯s hands, Xu Yining exclaimed, ¡°Qingxue, aren¡¯t these from the Zhu Family? Where did you get them?¡± Ye Qingxue pointed at Jiang Fan, ¡°How could I have gotten them, it was him.¡± Jiang Fan got them? What surprised her more was that her father Xu Zhengyan and her sister Xu Youran had already taken the beads and were digesting their medicative powers. Everyone got some, except her? Xu Yining stared at Jiang Fan, signaling for him to make it right. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother with her. He swallowed the last three Fire Spirit Pearls in one bite and sat cross-legged to start his cultivation. ¡°You!¡± Xu Yining stomped her foot. Giving Fire Spirit Pearls to Xu Youran was one thing. Giving them to her father Xu Zhengyan, she had no complaints. One was Jiang Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the other was his elder. But giving them to Ye Qingxue instead of her? Was she not as important as an outsider? Ye Qingxue also felt it was inappropriate to keep the Fire Spirit Pearls and handed them to Xu Yining, ¡°Yining, take these three, they¡¯re yours.¡± Tears welled in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes, and she glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, ¡°I don¡¯t want them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Fire Spirit Pearls! I don¡¯t care for them!¡± She ran out with red eyes. Ye Qingxue sighed helplessly, ¡°Why does it have to come to this?¡± ¡°The three Fire Spirit Pearls would¡¯ve been yours entirely.¡± Half a day later. The four people opened their eyes one after another. Xu Zhengyan said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve advanced greatly, won¡¯t be long before I break through to the Foundation Establishment Second Layer!¡± The difference between the Foundation Establishment First and Second Layers was huge. The former can hold their own in a confrontation. The latter was considered a top-tier expert in Lonely Boat City. The status of the Xu Family would rise accordingly in the future. Xu Youran said happily, ¡°I broke through to the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation.¡± Ever since Jiang Fan gave her the strange liquid and the mental method without a covering. In less than a month, she broke through from the Second to the Seventh Layer of Qi Cultivation. It was truly fantastic when she thought about it. Jiang Fan and Ye Qingxue both were at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. Under the effect of the Fire Spirit Pearls, they broke through to Ninth Layer Perfection. ¡°Spiritual power increased by fifty percent,¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed slightly. Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation and the Ninth Layer Perfection were vastly different in spiritual power. He was confident that if he faced the Sub-Altar Master again, he would no longer be unable to break through his spiritual power. As long as he got close, he could unleash his swordsmanship and the Thunder Strike effect of the wooden sword. Suddenly. A piercing, sharp sound shot through the sky. A firecracker rose into the sky and exploded, creating a large smoke cloud. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. ¡°The Blood Bat Palace, they are coming!¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Make a Feint to the East, Attack in the West Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Make a Feint to the East, Attack in the West Jiang Fan immediately grabbed the wooden sword and shot towards the direction of the smoke like an arrow leaving the bowstring. On the way, he didn¡¯t forget to put on the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard. Ye Qingxue followed closely behind and said, ¡°Look at the direction of the smoke, it seems to be the Qin family.¡± The Qin family? Jiang Fan thought for a moment and understood, ¡°The Sub-Altar Master is looking for medicine to treat his eyes.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let his eyes recover!¡± The Sub-Altar Master, who had lost an eye, had his strength reduced by thirty percent. If he recovered, his strength would reach its peak state. At that time. Unless the City Lord took action, it would be very difficult to defeat him. He didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer, immediately utilizing the Surprising Swallow movement technique, turning into a swift shadow and leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead!¡± Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, ¡°Movement technique? He actually trained in a movement technique!¡± It was well known that movement techniques were the most scarce and also the most difficult to cultivate. Ordinary people found it extremely hard to obtain one, and even if they were fortunate enough to encounter one, nine times out of ten, they would find it hard to master. However, Jiang Fan secretly possessed a profound movement technique. This was enough to demonstrate his extraordinary comprehension! In her shock, Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel much pity for Xu Yining, ¡°Yining, Yining, you¡¯ve missed out on a rare fianc¨¦ in this world!¡± The Xu family was not far from the Qin family. With Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary movement technique, it took him less than the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea to arrive. However. Everything inside and outside the Qin family was as usual. The Qin Family Head and several clansmen stood on the roof, looking at the smoke above with puzzled expressions. They seemed not to understand where the smoke came from. Jiang Fan was stunned. Blood Bat Palace hadn¡¯t come? Was it a false alarm? No, Jiang Fan suddenly realized, his face changing, ¡°It¡¯s a diversionary tactic!¡± ¡°Blood Bat Palace deliberately drew the city guards¡¯ attention, but in reality, they¡¯re attacking another place.¡± But where would they choose? Jiang Fan¡¯s mind raced. If the Sub-Altar Master was looking for medicine, not attacking the Qin family, the remaining famous alchemy families¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The Chen family!¡± The Chen family was truly Blood Bat Palace¡¯s target! His face changed drastically, stepping on the roof tiles, pushing his movement technique to the limit, and rushing over at high speed. And just as he was about to reach the Chen family. He noticed a figure arriving almost simultaneously, it turned out to be the No.2 Shadow Guard, Xu Yining. She had been outside earlier. Therefore, she arrived at the Qin family ahead of them and, like Jiang Fan, analyzed Blood Bat Palace¡¯s real target. She was just about to take out a smoke bomb to sound the alarm. But saw a smoke bomb being launched from the rooftop ahead of her. Upon a closer look, she immediately showed a look of joy, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard! You came too!¡± Jiang Fan nodded and looked at the tightly closed front door, frowning, ¡°They might have already been attacked inside!¡± He jumped into the courtyard without making a sound. At the same time. The Chen family¡¯s backyard. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s chest was stained with blood, several of the family¡¯s guards had fallen around him. But he still tightly protected Chen Silin and Liu Qimin behind him. Coldly staring at the one-eyed old man in front of him! ¡°What do you want, just take it, why kill people?¡± Chen Yuqiu was extremely frightened. He had recognized them. The people in front of him were none other than the notorious remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. The leader was the Sub-Altar Master who made countless strong men tremble! The Sub-Altar Master glanced at the last dead protector at his feet. A fierce light gleamed in his eye, ¡°Damn it! The information was wrong! Wasn¡¯t the person named Chen seriously ill and unconscious?¡± The reason for attacking the Chen family. Besides the element of surprise. Was also because the Chen family only had a widowed mother and orphan left, making it easier to succeed. But once inside, they found that Chen Yuqiu was awake. He had been a Second Layer Foundation Establishment master, even though he had been in a coma for many days, his foundation was still there. One of his protectors inadvertently got his heart shattered by a palm strike. ¡°Hmph! Struggling at death¡¯s door, you dare to bargain with me?¡± The Sub-Altar Master snorted coldly, rushing forward with a murderous intent, his fists filled with strong spiritual power, fiercely striking toward the half-exposed Chen Silin. Chen Yuqiu was horrified, gritting his teeth, he threw two punches to block. But his severely injured body was no match for the Sub-Altar Master. Thud¡ª In just a moment, the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s fists shattered Chen Yuqiu¡¯s arm defense and landed directly on his chest. In an instant, Chen Yuqiu spat out a spray of blood, staggering back and pressing Liu Qimin and her daughter who were behind him onto the ground. The Sub-Altar Master smiled coldly, stepping forward to confirm that Chen Yuqiu no longer had any fighting strength. Then cold eyes turned toward Chen Silin, ¡°What a pretty girl!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m blind in one eye, I need a lady to serve me in the future, and you¡¯ll do!¡± He bent down and grabbed Chen Silin¡¯s shoulder. Chen Yuqiu was in a panic, wanting to stop him, but found that his chest bones were broken, and he couldn¡¯t move. At this critical moment. Suddenly, a scream came. Chen Yuqiu and the Sub-Altar Master looked over. Surprisingly, a nimble figure had silently flipped into the backyard. With one sword, he slashed open the throat of a Blood Bat Palace member guarding the back door! ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± The Sub-Altar Master was furious. Upon seeing that mask, with the clear number ¡°one¡± on it. Pure hatred shot from his only remaining eye. During their moment of surprise, Jiang Fan, with astonishing speed, swept over, easily taking down the last Blood Bat Palace member. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Fan raised his wooden sword, pointing it at the Sub-Altar Master. The Sub-Altar Master, now isolated, was furious. ¡°Just in time, old and new grudges, I¡¯ll settle them with you today!¡± He rushed at Jiang Fan, the unparalleled spiritual power of the Second Layer Foundation Establishment continuously emanated, stirring up dust beneath his feet. Jiang Fan focused intently. He simultaneously operated his movement technique and cultivation. At the same time, he started with the last move of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue.¡± ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± The powerful sword force dispersed the spiritual power around him, aiming directly at the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s neck. The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s pupils contracted. His extensive combat experience made him decisively lean back to avoid the sword. ¡°Your cultivation has increased?¡± Last time, Jiang Fan could barely get close, but this time, he almost hit a vital spot! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get distracted by his words, decisively jumping back with his movement technique. He just managed to leap away when a fierce leg whip came from below, brushing past his nose! Just a little closer, and it would have shattered his jaw! Jiang Fan secretly thought it was close! The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s words just now were obviously intended to distract him, followed by a kick aimed at his vital spot. Fighting with someone who had clawed their way out of a pile of corpses required absolute focus! ¡°Quite cautious, eh!¡± The Sub-Altar Master snorted coldly, ¡°But today, you won¡¯t escape!¡± He charged again. Just as his fists were about to land, a fierce sword qi came from behind. It was Xu Yining, who seized the opportunity, stabbing her sword at his back the moment he exerted force. Now at Foundation Establishment, her sword qi had become extraordinary. It easily broke through the spiritual power that she couldn¡¯t disperse last time, aiming directly for the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s fatal point. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Fierce Battle with the Sub-Altar Master Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Fierce Battle with the Sub-Altar Master The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s face changed slightly. He decisively gave up attacking Jiang Fan, shifted to the side while lunging, and executed a reverse flip kick towards Xu Yining¡¯s wrist with a golden hook. Xu Yining, caught off guard, quickly withdrew her sword to prevent injury to her arm. But this move played right into the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s hands! He supported himself with one hand on the ground, bouncing up into a handstand, and then scissored his legs toward her neck. The switch from defense to offense happened in the blink of an eye. Xu Yining, with her limited combat experience, couldn¡¯t possibly defend against it. Seeing her neck about to be caught and twisted off, suddenly. The Sub-Altar Master let out a sharp cry of pain! Jiang Fan had leaped even higher and struck at a more cunning angle, stabbing his sword into the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s armpit. The intense pain forced the Sub-Altar Master to abandon Xu Yining and turn to defensive tactics. ¡°Boy, you seek death!¡± This minor injury, the Sub-Altar Master didn¡¯t take it seriously, his eyes grew fiercer. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly: ¡°The one who should die is you!¡± He did not hesitate to activate the Thunder Strike effect of his wooden sword. Crackle¡ª¡ª A powerful sound of electrical discharge. The electric current instantly surged through the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s entire body, rendering him paralyzed. He crashed headfirst into the ground. This sight left Xu Yining dumbfounded. Even Chen Yuqiu was stunned. Jiang Fan, had actually taken down the Sub-Altar Master with a single sword stroke? But Jiang Fan had no intention of stopping. He gripped the sword hilt with both hands, heavily kneeling on the paralyzed Sub-Altar Master. His wooden sword stabbed fiercely into the left part of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s chest. Immediately. Blood gushed out like a spring, uncontrollably. Xu Yining, witnessing this, showed a look of shock: ¡°You¡­ you killed the Sub-Altar Master?¡± She was in a daze. Could the No.1 Shadow Guard actually kill this person head-on? Jiang Fan nodded slightly. Then his ears twitched, his expression changed! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to pull out the wooden sword, flipping backwards and jumping away. The Sub-Altar Master, who should have had his heart pierced, suddenly sprung up. Chasing the retreating Jiang Fan, his twisted face¡¯s fists came swinging: ¡°You little rat! You should die!!!¡± ¡°If not for my heart being naturally on the right side, I would have fallen to you!!¡± As it turned out, Jiang Fan had heard his heartbeat and sensed something was wrong. His sword should have accurately pierced the opponent¡¯s heart. But his heartbeat remained unaffected! Luckily, he reacted quickly! Otherwise, he would have been in serious trouble just now. However, his sword was gone, rendering his swordsmanship useless! At this moment. Outside the Chen Family residence, loud shouts rang out. ¡°Remnants of the Blood Bat Palace, your death is at hand!¡± The strong, powerful voice, was none other than the first formidable person of Lonely Boat City. The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. He decisively abandoned Jiang Fan and suddenly attacked Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s expression tightened, she immediately wielded her sword to attack, attempting to hold him off. Waiting for Ye Jifeng to make a move. But how could she match the Sub-Altar Master? After only three to five rounds, he seized an opening, snatched her sword, and pointed it at her neck. He then held her hostage. ¡°Everyone back off, anyone dares to follow, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Facing Ye Jifeng and other powerful individuals of Lonely Boat City who barged in, the Sub-Altar Master held the cold sword tightly against Xu Yining¡¯s neck. The sharp blade traced a bright red line on her neck. Jiang Fan, considering carefully, did not dare to rush forward. Seeing the No.1 Shadow Guard so anxious, Xu Yining felt ashamed of her own incompetence. Summoning her courage, she grabbed the wooden sword from the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s chest and threw it to Jiang Fan. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, don¡¯t worry about me, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± But Ye Jifeng showed apprehension, saying: ¡°We can¡¯t make a move!¡± ¡°Xu Yining is a designated disciple of the Green Cloud Sect; we cannot afford any unwarranted risks.¡± Otherwise, if the Green Cloud Sect held them accountable, he as the City Lord couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. The Sub-Altar Master sneered coldly, cautiously took Xu Yining hostage, and gradually exited the Chen Family, then mounted a horse, quickly leaving Lonely Boat City, and fled into the deep mountains and forests. Ye Jifeng gnashed his teeth: ¡°Chase! We can¡¯t let anything happen to Xu Yining!¡± Jiang Fan blended in with the crowd. Everyone followed the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s blood trail deep into the mountains. However, in front of a forked path, the group halted. Both paths were rugged mountain roads, making it impossible to determine which way the Sub-Altar Master had gone. Facing such a vicious foe, they didn¡¯t dare to split their forces, fearing being picked off one by one. At this moment, the Cavalry Captain discovered traces of swept pine needles at one of the forks. ¡°City Lord, there are signs here of pine needles being swept.¡±¡® Their eyes brightened. It seemed the Sub-Altar Master had noticed his blood trail might lead to being tracked. Thus, he cunningly covered it up. ¡°Chase!¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes glowed as he led the group quickly in pursuit. Jiang Fan also ran with them. However. His steps gradually slowed down. From the two encounters with the Sub-Altar Master, Jiang Fan¡¯s deepest impression was on his cunning. Someone like that, if he wanted to cover his tracks, would hardly leave any clues. Unless, he deliberately left some hints to mislead the pursuers. Jiang Fan wanted to call out to the City Lord and the others. Then he reconsidered, what if he was wrong? Splitting forces was acceptable in the end! If they encountered him, with many people, dealing with the Sub-Altar Master would not be difficult. If he encountered him, he could kill him if possible, and if not, he could delay him. Surely the City Lord would soon realize and come to reinforce. Thinking along these lines, he quickly broke away from the group and pursued the other fork. In the group, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes flickered. He silently chose the other fork and followed stealthily. After an hour of chasing. Jiang Fan suddenly noticed a few drops of fresh blood on the leaves by the roadside. His heart pounded; his guess was correct. This was the true path of the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s escape. Moreover, the blood drops increased along the way, and Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of excitement. ¡°It seems my sword strike was not as insignificant as the Sub-Altar Master claimed.¡± ¡°Though it didn¡¯t hit the heart, it must have injured a vital organ, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t bleed so profusely.¡± ¡°Currently, his strength should be significantly reduced from earlier.¡± Sure enough! Following the blood trail, he arrived at the entrance of a cave. The entrance had ¡°Cloud-floating Cave¡± engraved conspicuously. Beside the cave, a horse was left abandoned, grazing leisurely on wild grass. ¡°Is this the old lair of the Blood Bat Palace?¡± Jiang Fan was slightly stunned. He recalled the jade bead given to Xu Yining at birth. The master who left the message in the jade bead had left something in the Cloud-floating Cave on the Heaven Towards Mountain. Later, the Cloud-floating Cave became the lair of the Blood Bat Palace. ¡°Could it be a coincidence that the Blood Bat Palace occupied this place?¡± He took a deep breath and cautiously entered the cave. After the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s siege. The cave had been scorched, covered in ashes everywhere. He also heard the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s voice. ¡°Damn it! Why won¡¯t it open?¡± Jiang Fan quietly approached, hiding in the shadows. He focused intently. Within the cave lay a massive square. A statue stood tall there. Xu Yining was tied up nearby, but her life was not in danger. The Sub-Altar Master, bleeding profusely, knelt before the statue, fumbling with the pedestal, trying to unlock something. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed. Could it be that beneath the pedestal lay the items left by that master? Was the reason the Blood Bat Palace stayed here to uncover this secret? Suddenly. Brash footsteps suddenly echoed from outside the cave. Alerting the Sub-Altar Master instantly. ¡°Who?¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 The Secret of Blood Bat Palace Chapter 58: Chapter 58 The Secret of Blood Bat Palace Jiang Fan also frowned and looked back. He saw that the person approaching was Zhu Jianshen! Zhu did not notice Jiang Fan hidden in the dark. Seeing that the Sub-Altar Master was severely injured, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Haha! The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!¡± ¡°The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head is mine!¡± If he brought the head back to the Green Cloud Sect, he would receive countless rewards. ¡°You want my head? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The Sub-Altar Master looked ferocious and immediately jumped up. Such agility did not resemble someone who was seriously injured! Zhu Jianshen¡¯s eyes trembled. He forced himself to be brave and said, ¡°I am a dignified disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and I¡¯m supposed to fear an injured remnant of Blood Bat Palace?¡± He drew his sword and charged forward, engaging in a fight with the Sub-Altar Master. But as soon as they crossed swords, Zhu Jianshen realized he had underestimated the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s current strength. Even though the Master was injured, he was still formidable! After ten moves, Zhu Jianshen grew increasingly alarmed. The opponent¡¯s experience was extremely seasoned, and he had narrowly escaped death several times! Jiang Fan watched from the shadows, a trace of delight in his eyes. ¡°The Sub-Altar Master¡¯s power has greatly diminished. Even Zhu Jianshen can last ten rounds against him.¡± If it were his peak condition, his performance wouldn¡¯t be much better than Xu Yining¡¯s. At that moment. The Sub-Altar Master caught Zhu Jianshen¡¯s flaw and struck him hard on the right arm. Crack¡ª Instantly. His arm was shattered by the brutal force, and he flew backward, crashing beside Xu Yining. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes shone with hope as she said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s already at the end of his strength!¡± ¡°That was his strongest display. He¡¯ll only weaken from here.¡± Along the way, she had seen the Sub-Altar Master continuously bleeding. His qi and blood had fallen to less than half. Now he was merely holding on with sheer willpower, actually having little combat strength left. But the Sub-Altar Master, eyes full of hostility, charged forward. His appearance terrified Zhu Jianshen, making his scalp tingle. He had no fighting spirit left. He scrambled up and tried to run. But as soon as he turned around, he exposed his back to the Sub-Altar Master. ¡°Die!¡± The Sub-Altar Master sneered dismissively. Realizing the extreme danger, Zhu Jianshen gritted his teeth and made a surprising move! He actually hooked Xu Yining with his toe and lifted her, placing her between himself and the Sub-Altar Master! Without regard for what was behind him. He turned and ran! ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± Xu Yining only had time to let out a soft cry before the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s terrible force struck her body, causing her to let out a painful scream as she tumbled away. Zhu Jianshen did not care about Xu Yining¡¯s fate at all. He ran for his life in a panic. Just as he reached the square¡¯s edge, a figure darted past him from the darkness like lightning. The figure caught the tumbling Xu Yining in midair. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Zhu Jianshen was startled. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also glared coldly at him. Feeling guilty, Zhu Jianshen did not dare linger and immediately ran away at full speed. Soon, the sound of urgent horse hooves retreating quickly could be heard from outside the cave. ¡°What a useless jerk!¡± The one who said this was the Sub-Altar Master, who spat fiercely. When he turned his gaze towards Jiang Fan, although it was filled with hatred, there was no trace of disdain. He clutched the heavily bleeding wound on his chest, his body swaying as he could barely stand. As Xu Yining had said, his qi and blood had fallen to half. There really wasn¡¯t much combat strength left. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d fall into the hands of a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair yet. It¡¯s really frustrating!¡± He staggered towards the statue, weakly kneeling in front of it. He used his hand to stroke the base. ¡°If¡ªif I can unlock the mechanism here, no one can kill me, not even the Green Cloud Sect Master!¡± Jiang Fan walked over with his wooden sword in hand. He decisively stabbed towards the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s right chest. The Sub-Altar Master tried his best to evade but truly had no strength left. The earlier fight with Zhu Jianshen had already drained his final strength. With a muffled ¡°thud.¡± The Sub-Altar Master viciously attempted to counterattack but didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift his palm, only managing a bitter smile towards the sky: ¡°Fine! I concede, I concede!¡± ¡°But this secret, no one will obtain it, no one!¡± Jiang Fan kicked him aside and looked at the statue¡¯s base. He saw the base had a circular hole in the center. There were many marks around it, evidently left by multiple attempts by Blood Bat Palace to pry it open. After a brief thought, he took out the jade pearl. He compared it and found that the jade pearl was exactly the same size as the circular hole. He attempted to fit the jade pearl into the hole. Immediately. The base of the statue rumbled loudly, activating some kind of mechanism. The entire statue, along with the base, slowly rotated, revealing a small underground chamber three zhang wide. In the center of the chamber, a mysterious sword emitting a purple glow was embedded. ¡°Hiss! A spiritual artifact! It¡¯s actually a top-grade spiritual artifact!¡± The Sub-Altar Master, who had one last breath left, widened his eyes and gasped! Jiang Fan was also astonished. The wooden sword in his hand was merely a lower-tier magic artifact. In Lonely Boat City, it was a unique existence. Even in the Green Cloud Sect, the highest tier was probably just a magic artifact. Now, there was a spiritual artifact, and a top-grade one at that? He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. Next, Jiang Fan spotted two jade boxes lying beside the purple sword. One was filled with liquid, and the other contained two mysterious scarlet pills. As a Soul Master, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t identify them at that moment. The Sub-Altar Master squinted his pupils and exclaimed, ¡°The legend is true. There¡¯s Rootless Heavenly Water here to enhance the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± ¡°And¡­ and a divine object that enhances Spirit Root, the Transcend Mortality Pill!¡± ¡°With this pill, I would be a chosen one¡­ a chosen one¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine¡­ all mine¡­¡± He struggled to crawl towards the chamber. But he ultimately died of exhaustion. Unwillingly collapsing at the entrance of the chamber. His eyes were wide open, dying with unfulfilled wishes. The treasure he had pursued all his life was obtained by a mere young man. How could he rest in peace? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were ablaze. He was about to leap down to take them. Suddenly, there was a clamor outside the cave. The City Lord had reacted and brought people to support him. He didn¡¯t have time to collect the items. Quickly retrieving the jade pearl. The statue immediately rotated, sealing the chamber again. When Ye Jifeng arrived with his strong followers, all they saw was Jiang Fan¡¯s wooden sword slicing through the air, decapitating the Sub-Altar Master. Many strong individuals were shocked on the spot. ¡°He killed the Sub-Altar Master!¡± ¡°Who exactly is No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Among the crowd, Zhu Jianshen, who had returned with the main group, regretted to the point of gut-wrenching pain. No.1 Shadow Guard had ended the battle so quickly, proving the Sub-Altar Master was as Xu Yining had said, severely weakened! He had foolishly handed over a great merit to No.1 Shadow Guard! ¡°Damn it!!!¡± But then he realized that since it was No.1 Shadow Guard who killed the Sub-Altar Master. It meant that he failed in the task assigned to the Xu Family. ¡°Hmph, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the Xu Family to demand heads!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t produce them, the entire Xu Family can expect to rot in prison!¡± ¡°By then, Xu Youran, wouldn¡¯t she be at my mercy? Haha, hahahaha!¡± Outside the cave, in the sky. On the back of a Blue Eagle. Chen Zhengdao and Liu Qingxian stood side by side, overlooking the scene below. With such tumult in the city, it was hard for them to miss it. ¡°This No.1 Shadow Guard has some skills; he¡¯s not even in the Foundation Establishment Realm but managed to kill a Foundation Establishment Second Layer martial artist!¡± Chen Zhengdao said with an approving tone. Liu Qingxian also looked on with admiration: ¡°Although he relied on a magic artifact, and there was some luck involved, he was excellent in all aspects.¡± ¡°He must be an old martial artist who has trained for many years, displaying outstanding performance.¡± She then thought of Zhu Jianshen, her expression turning to disgust: ¡°By comparison, our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s outer sect disciple is just disgraceful.¡± Chen Zhengdao furrowed his brows and said: ¡°This Zhu Jianshen, fleeing in times of crisis is one thing, but throwing his fellow disciple to the enemy to die.¡± ¡°Such a person will become a disaster in the future. Handle him personally.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded: ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Breaking Through Foundation Establishment Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Breaking Through Foundation Establishment The two observed for a while longer. They confirmed that there were no remaining Blood Bat Palace remnants in the area. Chen Zhengdao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should continue to monitor the Three-Star Soul Master and that world-class prodigy from the Dragon-Rising Path.¡± He rode the Blue Eagle, preparing to turn back. Suddenly, the jade pendant at his waist flashed urgently and emitted a buzzing sound. ¡°An emergency message from the Pavilion Master?¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Pavilion Master wouldn¡¯t send an emergency message unless it was something major. He hastily removed the jade pendant and crushed it between his fingers. The resonating buzz condensed into a short message. ¡°Beast tide has suddenly appeared, return immediately!¡± Chen Zhengdao¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Beast tide? Hiss! After a hundred years, is it about to appear again?¡± He dared not hesitate and said, ¡°I must return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion immediately.¡± ¡°I cannot continue to monitor that Soul Master.¡± ¡°And you, I believe the Green Cloud Sect will soon summon you back as well.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s gaze turned grave. A beast tide was an apocalyptic disaster that no force could remain unaffected by. She nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, you go back first. I¡­ I¡¯ll go find that Nine-grade Spiritual Root and return as well.¡± She had already lost hope in waiting for that world-class prodigy from the Dragon-Rising Path. She had no choice but to find the one with the Nine-grade Spiritual Root instead. She had met the person once, and she would definitely recognize them upon meeting again. Chen Zhengdao nodded, took her back to Lonely Boat City, and then flew away on a cloud. The strong individuals of Lonely Boat City returned to the city in high spirits. That evening, City Lord Ye Jifeng announced that the entire Blood Bat Palace sub-altar had been exterminated! And he held a grand banquet. The old monsters who had broken through and emerged to welcome Lu Zheng, this Nine-grade Spiritual Root prodigy, couldn¡¯t help but come out again. They attended the banquet in person. Their purpose was naturally not for food and drink. They were curious about the young prodigy who, with his own strength, had killed the sub-altar master! At the banquet. Xu Yining, who had woken up, looked at the No.1 Shadow Guard beside her, being respectfully toasted by the city¡¯s strong practitioners, and felt a moment of bewilderment. They were people of the same age. Why was there such a vast difference between them? She had thought that breaking through Foundation Establishment would allow her to compete with him. But in the end, she was rescued once more. Before she was knocked unconscious by the sub-altar master, she had seen the figure of the No.1 Shadow Guard rushing towards her. If he hadn¡¯t acted in time, she would have most likely fallen on the steps and died from the impact. Looking at the mask in front of her, she was extremely curious about the face behind it. When did Lonely Boat City have such a prodigy that she could only look up to? Unfortunately, she would never have the chance to know. Because the original purpose of the Shadow Guard Team was to eradicate the remnants of the Blood Bat Palace. Now that the remnants had been cleared. After the banquet, the Shadow Guard Team would disband. Feeling a sense of melancholy, she raised her wine glass and said, ¡°Will we meet again?¡± Jiang Fan slightly curled the corner of his mouth. Weren¡¯t we meeting every day? ¡°Fate shall decide,¡± he replied indifferently. Xu Yining felt even more dispirited, raised her glass and said, ¡°Well, I hope we can continue to cooperate if we are fated to. To you.¡± Jiang Fan drank it all in one go. The Shadow Guard Team disbanded silently after the banquet as expected. Ye Qingxue allowed them to keep their masks as mementos. After all, these masks represented the glory of Lonely Boat City¡¯s young prodigy. Late at night. Jiang Fan deliberately slowed his pace, waiting until Xu Yining returned to the Xu Mansion for a long time before removing his mask in an alley. Casually, he returned to the mansion. Unexpectedly, Xu Yining hadn¡¯t slept and was practicing swordsmanship in the central courtyard with a hint of drunkenness. She seemed to be venting her emotions. Seeing Jiang Fan return, her expression turned slightly cold: ¡°Where did you go? Why are you back so late?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and wrote: ¡°None of your business.¡± Xu Yining said nothing, but flicked her toe and kicked up an extra sword from the ground, tossing it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Practice swordsmanship with me.¡± Jiang Fan held the sword, looking speechless. Who wants to practice swordsmanship with you? He turned to leave, but Xu Yining didn¡¯t care about his agreement or not, she charged at him with her sword. Jiang Fan was both amused and exasperated. He didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her tonight. She would never have asked him to practice swordsmanship before. Seeing her thrust coming, Jiang Fan instinctively executed a Lonely Star Points move, knocking her sword away. Xu Yining was stunned: ¡°This sword move¡­ why does it look just like No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan wished he could slap himself. He had forgotten to switch identities! Fortunately, Xu Yining had drunk a lot at the banquet and was clearly tipsy, not thinking clearly. ¡°Mistaken identity. How could I possibly know No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s sword move?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so strong, and you are just¡­¡± She paused and didn¡¯t continue. Disinterested, she threw down her sword: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not practice.¡± Watching her leave. Jiang Fan sighed at the moon, holding his sword, and performed the three moves of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue,¡± one after the other. His movements were graceful, and his swordsmanship was as swift as a rainbow. Back in his room. Jiang Fan threw the sub-altar master¡¯s head under his bed. Then he took out a bottle of Pifu Pill. ¡°It¡¯s time to break through Foundation Establishment.¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat excited. Ever since the seed had sprouted, he had dreamed of successfully establishing his foundation. Only by establishing his foundation could he climb the Void Ancient Tree to pick the mysterious fruits. With excitement, he swallowed the Pifu Pill in one gulp. The powerful and fierce medicinal power raged through his body like a flood. It caused him to feel a strong and unbearable sense of expansion and pain. ¡°Hiss! So this is how painful it is to break through Foundation Establishment?¡± Beads of sweat quickly formed on his forehead like beans. But thinking of the benefits after Foundation Establishment, he endured the severe pain. The strong medicinal power lasted until midnight. When his face was pale and his body was drenched, a spring emerged in his Dantian. This was the mark of Foundation Establishment¡ªa Spirit Pond! The spiritual power that was once stored in his meridians all liquefied and gathered in the Spirit Pond. At this moment, his spiritual power was already twice as high as it had been at the Ninth Layer Qi Cultivation Perfection. ¡°If I encounter someone as skilled as the sub-altar master again, I dare not say I could win, but at least it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.¡± Jiang Fan was filled with confidence. Next, he eagerly used a unique ability that only Foundation Establishment martial artists possessed. Internal sight! As his eyes closed. His awareness gradually penetrated his flesh and reached deep into his internal organs, where he saw a space as black as ink. A spring was gushing water. It was the Foundation Establishment Spirit Pond. Beside the spring, a towering ancient tree pierced the sky and reached into the clouds. He excitedly approached the ancient tree. Looking at the fruit tree close to the ground, which contained the sealed Profound Level High mental method, the Dragon Seeking Scripture, he couldn¡¯t help but feel parched. He attempted to leap up. This time, there was no longer an invisible force suppressing him like before. He jumped lightly and grabbed hold of the fruit. With a strong pull, he plucked it off. ¡°I finally got it!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed excitedly. He couldn¡¯t imagine how fast his cultivation speed would be with this Profound Level High mental method. But at that moment. He suddenly heard a whooshing sound above his head. As if something was falling! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Fruit of the Void Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Fruit of the Void Wang Yingfeng looked up. It turned out that when he broke the branch, another almost identical fruit fell. He instinctively caught it, feeling a bit bewildered. ¡°Pick one, get one free?¡± He looked closely, his pupils contracting. ¡°Profound-Level High Palm Technique ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯?¡± One Profound-Level Mental Method was already unbelievable, and now there was also a Palm Technique. Even the Green Cloud Sect might not have such high-level Cultivation Techniques! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded fiercely as he couldn¡¯t help but look up again, trying to climb higher to pick more fruits. But after a few steps, he felt that suppressive force once more. ¡°Only Core Formation Realm can continue to pick.¡± A voice reminded him. Jiang Fan was deeply disappointed. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the nearest fruit. At this glance, he couldn¡¯t look away. ¡°Lower Earth-Level Soul Technique ¡®Soul Cutting Three Forms¡¯!¡± ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s actually a Soul Secret Technique!! And it¡¯s Earth-Level?¡± Jiang Fan gasped. Soul Techniques were undoubtedly the most mysterious and could catch an enemy off guard. They often could kill without a trace. With his exceptional Soul Power, if he cultivated a Soul Secret Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Just thinking about it made Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth dry. Unfortunately. He needed to be Core Formation Realm to obtain it. He could only regretfully look away, focusing again on the two fruits in his hand. How to get the Cultivation Technique sealed inside them? Maybe eating them? He tried taking a bite, and a portion of the technique entered his mind. Another bite, and more information followed. Jiang Fan: ¡­ What an un-wasteful way to consume! After finishing both fruits, his consciousness returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, the fruits were gone from his palm. But his mind now held two complete techniques. ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture, let me see how different Profound-Level High Mental Methods are!¡± He said, cracking his knuckles in anticipation. But at that moment. Urgent knocking sounded from outside the door. ¡°Fan, Zhu Jianshen has come.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he had to set aside thoughts of cultivation for the moment. Opening the door, he found Xu Youran holding a bundle. Without waiting for an explanation, she shoved it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°You must leave now! Don¡¯t get dragged into Xu Family¡¯s troubles.¡± Uh¡ª Feeling the heavy bundle and glimpsing the large-denomination silver note peeking out. Jiang Fan felt a warmth in his heart. This isn¡¯t just Xu Youran; it must be Xu Zhengyan¡¯s intention too, right? They gave him all the valuable things of the Xu Family. Wanting him to run away quickly. After all, he wasn¡¯t officially the Xu family¡¯s son-in-law yet, so the Green Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t hunt him down. ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly: ¡°I just want to settle a score with this Young Master Zhu.¡± A cold light flickered in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t managed to kill the Sub-Altar Master by chance, what would¡¯ve been the Xu Family¡¯s fate? What would have become of Xu Youran? Such a person deserved a lesson! Ignoring Xu Youran¡¯s pleas. He picked up the bundle from under the bed and made his way to the main hall. By now, the hall was devoid of any Xu family members. Only Xu Zhengyan stood there with his hands behind his back. Preparing to face the great catastrophe alone. Meanwhile, Zhu Jianshen stormed in with his men, brimming with hostility. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, your Xu family fled rather swiftly!¡± Xu Zhengyan remained expressionless, as if seeing through all matters. At dawn, he had already dismissed all Xu family members. Ready to face the calamity alone. ¡°Zhu Jianshen, abusing the power of the Green Cloud Sect will eventually catch up to you!¡± Xu Zhengyan said coldly. Zhu Jianshen showed a mocking smile. ¡°Retribution? At your age, you still believe in such childish notions?¡± ¡°Only useless failures comfort themselves this way!¡± Xu Zhengyan clenched his fists. He wanted to retort. But the fact was undeniable. In this world, was there really retribution? What existed was, good people die young while evil persists through the ages! Zhu Jianshen pulled a chair and sat down, crossing his legs: ¡°Furthermore, I am acting on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°No one can say I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to do my duty!¡± ¡°Where is the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Not here!¡± How could the Xu Family retrieve the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head? Not to mention his injuries, even at his peak, Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t possibly defeat the Sub-Altar Master. Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only execute my duties impartially.¡± ¡°The Xu Family failed to complete the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s assigned task on time; thus, according to law, the family must be confiscated and punished!¡± ¡°Go, seal off the Xu Family!¡± Crash¡ª His men immediately charged towards the Xu Mansion like wolves, faces brimming with excitement. Confiscating property was not a frequent opportunity! Xu Zhengyan opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t stop them. After all, the important items had already been taken away by the family members. Zhu Jianshen smirked, his expression both mocking and amused: ¡°Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter since your Xu family members have already escaped with valuables?¡± Hmm? Xu Zhengyan suddenly felt a bad premonition. Zhu Jianshen clapped his hands mockingly: ¡°Bring them in, let Xu Family Master take a look.¡± From outside, another group of people entered. Each one was carrying a prisoner, their faces bruised and swollen, hair disheveled. Among them were Wang Yingfeng. And many Xu family members. All except Xu Yining were present. Xu Zhengyan was shocked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you escape?¡± Zhu Jianshen laughed heartily: ¡°Escape? I set up an inescapable net outside Xu Mansion long ago!¡± ¡°Apart from Xu Yining, none of you Xu family members can escape!¡± However. It wasn¡¯t long before Zhu Jianshen stopped laughing. His face turned grim as he said: ¡°Where is Jiang Fan? Where is Xu Youran?¡± These two were the real reasons he went to such great lengths to target the Xu family. One was someone he wanted to tear apart! The other, a woman he intended to torment! But they weren¡¯t here! Ah! Suddenly. Several screams rang out in succession. Following this. A figure flew out from the backyard, spewing blood, and landed heavily in front of Zhu Jianshen. Looking up. It was Jiang Fan holding Xu Youran¡¯s hand, walking over unhurriedly. ¡°Zhu Jianshen, were you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fan picked up a note, a sneer curling at the corner of his mouth. The saying ¡°Enemies meeting, eyes blazing¡± came to mind. Zhu Jianshen laughed coldly: ¡°Good! Good! You¡¯ve got guts! You didn¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Seize him. If he resists, kill him on the spot!!!¡± No matter what, he wanted Jiang Fan dead! Jiang Fan expressionlessly began to write: ¡°Why are you arresting me?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan still mouthing off at death¡¯s door, Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°What, did you obtain the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, you¡¯re defying the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t arrest you, who should I arrest?¡± Xu Zhengyan felt anxious. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Fan leave when he should have? But seeing the family members all captured, he sighed helplessly. Even if Jiang Fan had left, he would have been captured and brought back. The Xu family¡¯s fate was already sealed. But, just when Xu Zhengyan and all the Xu family members felt utterly hopeless. Jiang Fan calmly dropped the bundle in his hand, tossing it in front of Zhu Jianshen. He unfolded a note. ¡°Young Master Zhu, take a look.¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Who Says the Xu Family Has No Leader Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Who Says the Xu Family Has No Leader Zhu Jianshen was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Fan meant. Staring at the slightly blood-stained bundle, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You can¡¯t be saying that this contains the head of the Sub-Altar Master, can you? Hahaha!¡± He had seen with his own eyes as the No.1 Shadow Guard beheaded the Sub-Altar Master. Unless Jiang Fan was the No.1 Shadow Guard. Otherwise, where would the head come from? Jiang Fan leisurely sat down, picked up a bowl of tea, and remained expressionless. The implication was, couldn¡¯t he see for himself? Zhu Jianshen¡¯s smile deepened, laughing heartily: ¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin, let me do you a favor.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at that head.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of head Young Master Jiang has prepared to fool us.¡± ¡°Could it be made of mud?¡± Hahaha! His followers couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. A confidant immediately stepped forward, unwrapped the bundle, and exclaimed in shock: ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s really a human head.¡± Zhu Jianshen still laughed: ¡°Not bad, at least you used a real human head.¡± ¡°But do you think this will deceive us?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I have fought with the Sub-Altar Master before; I recognize his face!¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu Family members¡¯ hearts sank. They also thought Jiang Fan was trying to muddle through today¡¯s matter. But they didn¡¯t expect Zhu Jianshen to be so formidable, having personally fought the Sub-Altar Master. Now they were done for. Not only had they failed to deceive, but they also faced the crime of deceiving the Green Cloud Sect. The charges would only be more severe. In a good mood, Zhu Jianshen grabbed the head by its hair and lifted it up playfully: ¡°Let me take a look, is this the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head?¡± ¡°If not, you would face even more severe punishment¡­¡± However. When the swaying head steadied, revealing itself to Zhu Jianshen. That ferocious, savage face, with eyes that couldn¡¯t rest in death, terrified Zhu Jianshen to the core! In his mind, he immediately recalled the other man¡¯s ravenous look during their duel. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in fright and tossed the head away. The sudden action stunned everyone, both the Xu Family members and Zhu Jianshen¡¯s followers. What happened? Hadn¡¯t he seen a head before? Why was he so scared? Jiang Fan calmly sipped his tea, casually picked up a pen, and wrote with a faint smile: ¡°Looks like Young Master Zhu recognizes it.¡± Zhu Jianshen, still traumatized. He looked incredulously at the head again, and no matter how he looked, he could confirm at a glance that it was indeed the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head. Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s sarcastic words, his face showed anger, and he said: ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°I saw with my own eyes that the head was cut off by the No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Why is it in your hands?¡± Everyone was astonished! The head was actually real! But since it was killed by the No.1 Shadow Guard, how did the head end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Jiang Fan smiled slightly, raised a pen, and wrote: ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± ¡°The task you gave to the Xu Family was merely to bring the Sub-Altar Master¡¯s head.¡± ¡°How they acquired it is none of your business.¡± Upon hearing this. The Xu Family members were suddenly revitalized. Xu Zhengyan said joyfully: ¡°Yes! As long as the task is completed!¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect has always been this way regarding task assignments, they only care about the result, not the process!¡± ¡°Even if we hired the No.1 Shadow Guard, you have no right to ask!¡± ¡°Release my family members immediately, or I will report you to the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Zhu Jianshen¡¯s followers, feeling guilty, immediately released the Xu Family members, not daring to trouble them further. It was indeed the case in the past. Some tasks were extremely difficult, and the families burdened with such tasks had to spend a fortune to hire experts for assistance. The Green Cloud Sect never expressed any objections to this practice. It was considered an unspoken rule. However, Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t accept it. He had tried so many times, yet still couldn¡¯t handle the small Xu Family? ¡°Who told you to release them?¡± Zhu Jianshen raised his hand and slapped a follower, sending him flying. His eyes turned slightly red with rage as he glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rules of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°My rules are the rules!¡± ¡°I want the head that the Xu Family personally obtained! I won¡¯t accept any other!¡± ¡°Seize the Xu Family members! Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!¡± The Xu Family was both furious and terrified. Xu Zhengyan shouted: ¡°Zhu Jianshen! You are outrageous!¡± He never expected Zhu Jianshen to be so audacious, disregarding even the rules of the Green Cloud Sect. Zhu Jianshen kicked the stool he was sitting on. His hair bristled with anger, and he shouted: ¡°So what if I am outrageous? This is Lonely Boat City, and my words are the law!¡± ¡°Even the King of Heaven himself couldn¡¯t change that!¡± With that, he took a step forward and struck fiercely at Xu Zhengyan. Xu Zhengyan was furious and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, engaging in a fight with him. But Zhu Jianshen, as a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, had the upper hand, while Xu Zhengyan was still injured. After just three moves, Xu Zhengyan was sent flying several meters away, spitting blood. Zhu Jianshen surveyed everyone with a murderous look: ¡°Who else wants to resist?¡± ¡°Step forward!!!¡± The Xu Family members were scared stiff. Even Xu Zhengyan, the strongest among them, had been injured; what chance did they have? Without hesitation, the followers pounced on the Xu Family members like wolves. Ah! Suddenly. A follower who rushed towards Xu Youran fell back with the sound of bones breaking, screaming in pain. Zhu Jianshen turned his head to see. He found that Jiang Fan had intervened, yet he didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he smiled, revealing a vicious grin. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± ¡°Openly defying the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Today, I, Zhu Jianshen, will enforce the sect¡¯s rules and sentence you to death!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Fan to make a move. Only then could he kill him with legitimacy! Jiang Fan put down his tea cup, stood up, and looked at him coldly, casually writing on a piece of paper. ¡°You?¡± Zhu Jianshen laughed in anger: ¡°When did a worthless person like you dare to question a Green Cloud Sect disciple like me?¡± ¡°Fine, today I¡¯ll show you the might of Zhu Jianshen!¡± With that. His fist, wrapped in a fierce wind, struck out forcefully. Xu Zhengyan watched in alarm, shouting: ¡°Fan, run quickly!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face turned pale as she cried out: ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave, get out of the way!¡± A strike from a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, how could Jiang Fan withstand it? Zhu Jianshen sneered: ¡°Think you can run? Too late!¡± ¡°You were foolish to challenge me, Zhu Jianshen!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fan stood still. He didn¡¯t move a muscle. Only when Zhu Jianshen¡¯s fist was three inches from his chest. Jiang Fan raised his palm at a leisurely pace, catching the fist effortlessly. Zhu Jianshen smirked inwardly. Such inexperience. To catch a fist with a palm, expecting not to break fingers? He smiled viciously and suddenly exerted force, intending to make Jiang Fan feel the pain of broken fingers! However. The next moment, his smile vanished. A stream of purer spiritual power surged from Jiang Fan¡¯s palm, flooding into his fingers. As Jiang Fan¡¯s fingers clenched like iron, they gripped his fist tightly. He couldn¡¯t muster any strength. At the same time. Jiang Fan finally looked him in the eye, his gaze cold and detached. As if saying: ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Cleaning the House Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Cleaning the House Zhu Jianshen tried to pull back his fist. But to his surprise, he found that his fist, belonging to a Foundation Establishment martial artist, was easily gripped by Jiang Fan! ¡°What, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± He started to panic, only now remembering that he had another fist available, which he swung at Jiang Fan. But it was too late. Jiang Fan exerted force with his arm, causing Zhu Jianshen to lurch forward. Then he delivered a powerful knee strike to Zhu Jianshen¡¯s abdomen. Blergh¡ª In an instant. Zhu Jianshen curled up like a shrimp, retching uncontrollably from the pain. He was enraged. As a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, how could he be easily trounced by someone who was once considered trash? ¡°Enough!¡± He roared, releasing a surge of Foundation Establishment spiritual power: ¡°Star-breaking Finger!¡± He even used his cultivation technique. And it was a Yellow Level mid-tier technique. Jiang Fan remained calm and collected, even leisurely writing a note: ¡°Incompetent fury.¡± After speaking, he casually used his movement technique and, with unexpected speed, closed in on Zhu Jianshen. He slapped Zhu Jianshen across the face. Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t believe that even after using his movement technique at his peak state, he was still slapped? The stinging pain fueled his anger. Seething with rage, he screamed: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Smack¡ª He was met with another resounding slap. Fuming, Zhu Jianshen yelled: ¡°You must die, you have to die today!¡± Smack¡ª It was yet another slap. No matter how Zhu Jianshen deployed his powers with pride. The outcome was always another slap, casually delivered. ¡°Ah!!! Jiang Fan!¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!!!¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I will kill your entire¡­¡± Smack¡ª ¡°I will¡­¡± Smack¡ª ¡­ The entire Xu Family was dumbfounded. They stared in shock at the bizarre scene unraveling before them. All the retainers around were also frozen, as if they had seen a ghost, no longer daring to apprehend the Xu Family members. In the reflections of their eyes, The once arrogant Zhu Jianshen, a Qingyun Sect disciple with Foundation Establishment cultivation, was getting slapped outside the main hall, step by step, by Jiang Fan. No matter how Zhu Jianshen resisted, he was relentlessly slapped in return. In the end, his cheeks were a bloody mess, his nose bleeding profusely, his entire face unrecognizable. Zhu Jianshen finally realized he was no match for Jiang Fan. He gritted his teeth and ran away with a look of hatred in his eyes. Before leaving the main gate, he glared venomously at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fine! Jiang Fan, you wait for me!¡± ¡°One of us has to die!¡± ¡°Just wait for the Zhu Family¡¯s thunderous wrath!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. With a swift step, he leaped to pursue. Leaving the Xu Family, he used his full movement technique with no reservations, and soon, he cornered the menacing Zhu Jianshen in a secluded street. Zhu Jianshen muttered incessantly, ¡°I will kill that guy, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± All his life, he had never suffered such humiliation! But then, a clear voice came from behind. ¡°You¡¯re not getting the chance.¡± Jiang Fan had caught up, speaking with an indifferent expression. Zhu Jianshen turned his head and saw it was Jiang Fan. Realizing something was wrong, he exclaimed in shock: ¡°You¡¯re not mute?¡± With a cold face, Jiang Fan drew his wooden sword, pointing it at him from afar. ¡°Since one of us must die, then you go ahead and die.¡± Seeing the wooden sword, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s sword? Why is it with you?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying thought surfaced in his mind. He shivered, stammering: ¡°You¡­you are the No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± But how could this be? One was a widely known former waste. The other was a prodigious warrior of Lonely Boat City, who could slay a Foundation Establishment Second Layer martial artist as a Qi Cultivation Ninth Layer genius! The two were worlds apart. How could they be the same person? Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Congratulations, you guessed it.¡± He slowly took out a mask and put it on. The number ¡°one,¡± representing invincibility, made Zhu Jianshen gasp. Shaking in fear, he said: ¡°You, you really are No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible, this can¡¯t be!¡± Unable to accept it. How could the waste he once looked down upon be the No.1 Shadow Guard he could never surpass? Jiang Fan¡¯s voice grew colder: ¡°From the moment you first laid eyes on Xu Youran with ill intent, you were destined to die.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t know any limits, repeatedly challenging my bottom line.¡± ¡°Now, no one can save you.¡± With that, he flashed and leaped forward, unhesitatingly initiating his swordsmanship. Zhu Jianshen¡¯s soul nearly fled from terror. Having witnessed the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s terrifying skills firsthand, he knew just how formidable his opponent was, and fled in terror. But it was no use. His back was exposed and full of flaws. And this time, he wasn¡¯t so lucky to find anyone to cover for him. Jiang Fan¡¯s sword struck down! However, at that moment. A bird dove down from the sky. Standing atop it was a woman dressed in purple, with an elegant and tall figure, stunningly beautiful. She frowned and said, ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Seeing her, Zhu Jianshen was overjoyed, as if a drowning man grabbing a lifeline. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, save me, this person is rebelling!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. This person was Liu Qingxian from the City Lord Mansion? She had even left a projection in the Dragon-Rising Path. She was also from the Qingyun Sect? Could it be, she intended to protect Zhu Jianshen? With this thought, he didn¡¯t stop; instead, he accelerated his strike. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian shouted, ¡°How dare you! Stop immediately!¡± The killing intent in Jiang Fan¡¯s chest deepened, with not a hint of hesitation, he resolutely executed Seven Stars to the North. A chill of icy light pierced through Zhu Jianshen¡¯s chest from top to bottom, skewering his heart. Zhu Jianshen staggered forward a few steps due to inertia. With his heart destroyed, his body gradually lost strength and he collapsed to the ground. Gasping for breath, like a fish out of water, he called out in despair: ¡°Senior Sister Liu¡­quick¡­save me¡­¡± Liu Qingxian descended from the bird. She promptly inspected him. Finding that the sword had precisely pierced his heart, she knew he was beyond saving. Her eyes turned cold as she looked at Jiang Fan. ¡°You have quite the audacity to dare kill a Qingyun Sect disciple!¡± Liu Qingxian exuded an overwhelming spiritual power. Zhu Jianshen deserved to die. But he should have died under the Qingyun Sect¡¯s rules. Rather than being casually butchered by an outsider. The nature of the two situations was entirely different. Jiang Fan remained unafraid, coldly saying: ¡°He deserved to die.¡± ¡°I was merely cleaning the house for the Qingyun Sect.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly: ¡°We don¡¯t need your interference. I would¡¯ve dealt with him myself!¡± ¡°You, merely relying on being older and having learned more for decades, dare to wantonly kill a Qingyun Sect disciple!¡± ¡°Considering your merit in killing the Sub-Altar Master, I¡¯ll overlook it this time.¡± ¡°If there is a next time, you will be executed without mercy!¡± Older? Who is she talking about? Me? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the old one!¡± ¡°Old woman!¡± Liu Qingxian was taken aback: ¡°You¡¯re quite funny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in your thirties or forties, and you¡¯re calling me, someone in their twenties, an old woman.¡± ¡°How absurd.¡± At this moment. Xu Yining came running over, gasping: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Liu¡­ Eh, Zhu Jianshen?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, did you execute him yourself?¡± It turned out Liu Qingxian was called by Xu Yining. After she explained the Xu Family¡¯s situation, Liu Qingxian was furious and decisively came to deal with the cancerous Zhu Jianshen. ¡°It was him,¡± Liu Qingxian gestured with her mouth. Xu Yining looked up and was surprised: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± She rushed over, eyes sparkling, introduced herself eagerly: ¡°It¡¯s me, No.2 Shadow Guard, I¡¯m Xu Yining.¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your name? Can you tell me your real name?¡± Hm? Liu Qingxian showed a look of surprise: ¡°You call him Sir?¡± Xu Yining was puzzled by the question: ¡°Aren¡¯t we of the same age? Is it wrong to call him Sir?¡± What? Same age? Liu Qingxian looked at Jiang Fan in shock: ¡°Isn¡¯t he a man in his thirties or forties?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: You Are the Prodigy I Am Looking For Chapter 63: Chapter 63: You Are the Prodigy I Am Looking For Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins were bulging. What eighteen-year-old boy could tolerate being called an uncle? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s an uncle, you old woman!¡± Xu Yining realized that Liu Qingxian had misunderstood something. She explained: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, our Shadow Guard Team is composed of youth prodigies from Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°The oldest among us is no more than eighteen years old.¡± Hiss! Liu Qingxian took a breath of cold air and looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. Eighteen years old, at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, and he killed a Foundation Establishment Second Layer alone! She couldn¡¯t even come close to that when she was his age! She and Chen Zhengdao had subconsciously thought that No.1 Shadow Guard was so formidable due to years of cultivation and extensive experience. But he was actually just eighteen. Wait! Liu Qingxian suddenly shivered, her eyes burning: ¡°Not long ago, was it you who defeated my, Chen Zhengdao¡¯s, and Yun Tianzhou¡¯s projections on the Dragon-Rising Path?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°So what if it was?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart pounded wildly. It was him! It really was him! The prodigy of the Dragon-Rising Path! She was ecstatic: ¡°What you seek is already in front of you, requiring no effort to find!¡± ¡°You really made me search hard for you!¡± Seeing her alternating between shock and laughter, while muttering incomprehensible words. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He glanced at Zhu Jianshen to confirm he was completely dead. Then decisively walked away. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go!¡± Liu Qingxian hurriedly chased after him. Her pursuit only made Jiang Fan more anxious. He decisively executed Solitary Wild Goose Shadow to its extreme, jumping onto the rooftop and then flashing through the streets, disappearing without a trace. Liu Qingxian chased for a bit but couldn¡¯t catch up. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°What¡¯s going on? With my cultivation, I couldn¡¯t catch up with him?¡± ¡°Did he use a movement technique?¡± ¡°Movement techniques are extremely difficult to comprehend, and not many in the Green Cloud Sect have succeeded. Could it be that his comprehension is extraordinary?¡± Xu Yining curiously caught up and asked in astonishment: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, why are you chasing him?¡± Liu Qingxian replied: ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Chen and I have been waiting for him to appear for almost half a month.¡± ¡°His potential could directly elevate him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with future achievements not inferior to my father¡¯s.¡± What? Xu Yining covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. She knew that No.1 Shadow Guard was extraordinarily talented. But hearing Liu Qingxian say it, she realized just how extraordinary he was! The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master and the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been waiting for him to appear for half a month. An uncontrollable admiration surged within her. ¡°I must thoroughly investigate who No.1 Shadow Guard really is!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes gleamed. For such a prodigy, she was determined to obtain him. Xu Yining was also deeply curious about No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s true identity: ¡°I will help Senior Sister investigate as well.¡± Soon after. In the Zhu Mansion. Sounds of wailing were everywhere, and Zhang Yuxiu was crying her eyes out. ¡°Shen, my Shen, you died so tragically!¡± Beside her squatted a young man she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Young Master Zhong, you must seek justice for my Shen.¡± Zhang Yuxiu pleaded. ¡°You are an Inner Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, only you can seek justice for us.¡± Just a moment ago. The City Lord Mansion¡¯s soldiers brought back Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body and conveyed the City Lord¡¯s message. Zhu Jianshen deserved to die, and the matter was resolved. But Zhang Yuxiu couldn¡¯t just let it go after her son died inexplicably. It just so happened that the Inner Sect disciple Zhong Qizhen, who had always protected Zhu Jianshen, came to retrieve the Fire Spirit Pearl. Zhong Qizhen, meticulous as ever, inspected Zhu Jianshen¡¯s body with a solemn expression. ¡°This person¡¯s swordsmanship is extremely advanced, swift and precise, killing with one strike. It seems Junior Brother Zhu provoked a formidable opponent.¡± Then he noticed something, Zhu Jianshen¡¯s sleeve had a line of words written in blood. Despite being crooked. Upon close inspection, it was identifiable. ¡°Don¡¯t~ Provoke~ Jiang~ Fan?¡± ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± Zhong Qizhen asked. Zhang Yuxiu quickly looked over, perplexed: ¡°Jiang Fan? Xu Family¡¯s son-in-law, a useless person.¡± ¡°Why would Shen leave a message not to provoke him?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had killed her son. Zhong Qizhen¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. Since my Junior Brother mentioned his name before dying, he cannot be unrelated to Junior Brother¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I have to visit the Xu Family to prepare for my master¡¯s arrival.¡± ¡°I will interrogate this Jiang Fan!¡± As for the message ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Jiang Fan,¡± Zhong Qizhen dismissed it entirely. He was an Inner Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Zhu Jianshen was merely an Outer Sect disciple. The person Zhu Jianshen couldn¡¯t afford to offend, Zhong Qizhen could! Unaware that he had caught the attention of Zhong Qizhen. After dealing with the Xu Family¡¯s major threat, Jiang Fan returned to his room calmly, eager to practice the Dragon Seeking Scripture. As soon as he started this mental method, he sensed its extraordinary nature. The speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy was more than five times faster than before! The Spiritual Energy within the Xu Family¡¯s range surged towards him, continuously increasing the Spiritual Power in the Spirit Pond. However, in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Advancing in cultivation became much more difficult. Even with such a powerful mental method, a full day of cultivation only yielded a slight improvement. At this rate, it would be hard to break through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment within a month. Suddenly, he thought of the Dragon-Rising Path. It was said that performing well would yield rewards. Last time, he stopped at the eleventh level. If he successfully challenged it again, would there be a reward? Filled with anticipation. He once again arrived at the Dragon-Rising Path, donned the No.1 Shadow Guard mask, and began the challenge. First Layer, Second Layer, Third Layer. ¡­ Eighth Layer, Ninth Layer, Tenth Layer. When he defeated Yun Tianzhou at the Tenth Layer, he looked relaxed. Last time, it took hundreds of exchanges. This time, he managed it in just two or three moves. He solemnly stepped into the eleventh layer. The projection was a handsome young man with an elegant demeanor: ¡°Nangong Liuyun, Foundation Establishment First Layer, please instruct me.¡± The two quickly engaged in battle. Jiang Fan immediately felt immense pressure. Both in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he used a Yellow Level high-grade swordsmanship, but even after dozens of moves, they were evenly matched. The opponent¡¯s battle experience was extremely seasoned, not inferior to his own. His moves were orderly, showing no flaws. The cultivation technique practiced was far superior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. Several times Jiang Fan almost lost. Fortunately, he relied on the support from his movement technique to continue the fight. Finally, after two hundred exchanges, he found Nangong Liuyun¡¯s flaw and defeated him with one strike. Whew¡ª Jiang Fan dripped with sweat, utterly exhausted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The projection at the eleventh layer is ridiculously stronger.¡± He felt that this opponent was even tougher than the Sub-Altar Master at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment. However, the effort was worth it. As the projection dissipated, a snow-white medicine pill appeared on the ground. ¡°This is¡­ a Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This was something unique to the Green Cloud Sect, capable of enhancing the cultivation of martial artists in the Foundation Establishment Realm! It wasn¡¯t available outside at all! He immediately swallowed it and began cultivating on the spot. As the pill entered his stomach, a powerful medicinal force transformed into dense Spiritual Energy, entering the Spirit Pond. The Spiritual Power inside increased at a visible speed. When the effect of the pill wore off, his cultivation level had improved by a whole ten percent. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°One Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill is ten times more effective than a night of hard cultivation.¡± ¡°If it were a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, one would be worth a hundred days of cultivation, right?¡± He glanced at the twelfth layer. Without hesitation, he left. The eleventh layer was already so challenging, not to mention the twelfth layer. Coming downstairs, he thought for a moment and murmured: ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some Qi Cultivation Liquid and a mental method for Xu Youran.¡± Just as he left. Liu Qingxian and Xu Yining arrived at the site. Liu Qingxian, feeling her projection break, hurried over. Xu Yining, looking at the departing figure of No.1 Shadow Guard, lamented: ¡°Too late by a step.¡± But Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Who is Xu Youran?¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Treasure Under the Statue Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Treasure Under the Statue She heard it very clearly. No.1 Shadow Guard said he wanted to give Xu Youran Qi Cultivation Liquid and the mental method. What kind of relationship would make someone willing to help Xu Youran? The answer was almost obvious. The question was, to find out who Xu Youran was. Xu Yining was stunned: ¡°Xu Youran is my sister.¡± Liu Qingxian was shocked: ¡°Your sister? Then does she have any young man by her side?¡± Xu Yining looked confused. She didn¡¯t know why Liu Qingxian asked this, but still answered honestly: ¡°My sister maintains herself well, there are no young men by her side.¡± ¡°Only her fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s possible that Jiang Fan is No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Huh? Him? No.1 Shadow Guard? Xu Yining shook her head vigorously, adamantly replied: ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°If he was No.1 Shadow Guard, I would be the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master.¡± Then, she recounted all of Jiang Fan¡¯s experiences from her perspective. After listening, Liu Qingxian was stunned: ¡°So mediocre?¡± ¡°Then he isn¡¯t No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°However, it does explain why your sister Xu Youran¡¯s cultivation improved rapidly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because No.1 Shadow Guard is secretly helping her.¡± Hearing this. Xu Yining felt a mix of emotions. Complex because No.1 Shadow Guard favored her sister so much, making her feel a bit envious. Also complex because her sister wasn¡¯t as devoted as it seemed, having such a deep connection with No.1 Shadow Guard behind Jiang Fan¡¯s back. She suddenly felt a bit sorry for Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Take me to the Xu Mansion.¡± ¡°Call Jiang Fan and your sister out, I will question them in person, maybe I can find some clues about No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Just then. The jade pendant on her waist also made a sound. After crushing it, it formed into a sentence. ¡°There is an issue at the sect, return immediately.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned a bit unpleasant: ¡°Why at this moment?¡± It must be something related to the Beast Tide. Just when they were about to trace No.1 Shadow Guard. But the Beast Tide was a significant matter, she had to leave. While thinking, a method crossed her mind: ¡°Hmm? Why not recruit Xu Youran into the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°With No.1 Shadow Guard favoring Xu Youran so much, he would surely find a way to come to Green Cloud Sect, right?¡± The more she thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. She then asked: ¡°Xu Yining, it is Elder Li Qingfeng coming to take you back to the sect, right?¡± Xu Yining didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly asked this. Feeling proud replied: ¡°Exactly, Elder Li, he will come in a few days.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, smiled mysteriously. Then she summoned a flying beast and directly soared back. Speaking of Jiang Fan. Returning to Xu Mansion, he found Xu Youran diligently scrubbing the floor. The servants in the mansion were also busy cleaning. Places they usually ignored were spotless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fan asked in a low voice. Xu Youran, brimming with joy, said: ¡°The predetermined elder from Green Cloud Sect for my sister is coming to our home.¡± ¡°My sister is about to enter Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan was moved. Having witnessed the difficulty of cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he realized that for further advancement, Lonely Boat City couldn¡¯t provide the necessary resources. He had to go to Green Cloud Sect for greater development. He wondered if his Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation would catch Elder Li¡¯s eye. But if he left, what about Xu Youran? ¡°Youran, come here.¡± He quietly took out a few bottles of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and an unsealed Dragon Seeking Scripture. ¡°For the next few days, don¡¯t do anything else, focus on cultivation.¡± ¡°You should try to see if Elder Li will take you back to Green Cloud Sect as well.¡± Xu Youran felt both like crying and laughing. ¡°Green Cloud Sect values aptitude more, not really the current realm.¡± ¡°With my Second Grade Spirit Root, how could I catch Elder Li¡¯s eye?¡± Nonetheless, seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s sincere expression, she didn¡¯t want to hurt his good intentions. She had to accept, and said: ¡°Then I will go and cultivate now.¡± Watching her get down to cultivation obediently. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t intend to relax either. He remembered the treasure under the stone sculpture in Cloud-floating Cave, and after packing some simple rations, headed into the mountains alone. Half a day later. Jiang Fan successfully opened the statue. Once again, he saw the treasure inside. A sword and two jade boxes. He set aside the sword and the two Transcend Mortality Pills for now. Grabbing the jade box containing Rootless Heavenly Water, he carefully tasted a drop. Instantly, a surge of powerful Spiritual Energy flooded into the Spirit Pond, increasing his cultivation a bit. Jiang Fan was astonished: ¡°Just one drop is equivalent to a whole night of silent cultivation!¡± His eyes filled with anticipation, he immediately started practicing the Dragon Seeking Scripture, coordinating it with the Rootless Heavenly Water as he sat cross-legged. Three days later. The jade box¡¯s Rootless Heavenly Water was completely gone. Jiang Fan had successfully broken through to the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°What amazing stuff, it directly broke through two layers!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed joyfully. However, theoretically, Rootless Heavenly Water should only allow breaking through one realm. The reason for the extra layer was due to his mysterious Spirit Root and the Dragon Seeking Scripture. They maximized the absorption of all the Spiritual Energy in the Rootless Heavenly Water. Not a single bit was wasted. This is what allowed him to break the limit, gaining an extra layer. He clenched his fists, a strong sense of power surged within him. Then. He looked at the Transcend Mortality Pill and thought: ¡°My Spirit Root is sufficient, I¡¯ll take it back to Youran, see if it can improve her Spirit Root.¡± Lastly, he looked at the top-grade Spiritual Artifact, the Purple Sword. He grabbed it in his hand. Immediately, a heavy pressure made him almost fail to hold the sword. ¡°So heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was quite shocked. If not for breaking through to the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might not be able to wield it. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s special about this sword.¡± Jiang Fan thought while making a nice sword move towards the statue in front of him. Due to its heaviness, his moves looked clumsy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem any special, still not better than the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword.¡± Jiang Fan felt disappointed. The wooden sword at least had the effect of electrocuting enemies and was very light. This so-called top-grade Spiritual Artifact was extremely heavy and had no special features. However. Just as he spoke. He felt a shadow pressing down in front of him. Looking up, he was startled. He saw the huge statue inexplicably breaking, crashing down at him. He hurriedly used his movement technique, leaping away swiftly. Rumbling¨C A large pile of rubble hit his back, causing sharp pain. Turning back, he saw the statue had fallen, its head shattered into pieces. ¡°So close!¡± Jiang Fan broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What happened? Why did the statue suddenly collapse?¡± Getting closer to inspect, his face turned strange. He saw several intricate cuts at the statue¡¯s broken part. They were smooth as a mirror, like tofu being sliced open. And the arcs of those cuts, were exactly like those made by his nice sword move. ¡°No way?¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Iron Blood True Scripture Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Iron Blood True Scripture Jiang Fan looked at the shimmering Purple Sword in his hand, unable to believe it. He had only performed a sword flourish in the air just now. He jumped onto the statue. Holding the Purple Sword, he slashed at the statue forcefully. Bang¡ª¡ª A sharp cracking sound suddenly came, and the statue broke into two! Jiang Fan gasped. He looked at the Purple Sword in shock: ¡°Its ability, is to release Sword Qi from a distance?¡± ¡°And such powerful Sword Qi that it can easily cut through stone?¡± For a moment, he was incredibly delighted. With this sword in hand, paired with the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue,¡± the destructive power would be off the charts. The only flaw was that the sword was too heavy. It was very cumbersome to use. One must have an extremely strong physique to wield it perfectly. ¡°Do I have to do body refinement?¡± Jiang Fan showed a bit of hesitation. ¡°Father once said that the martial path, specifically body techniques, is the most difficult because it requires far more resources than cultivating a technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as hard as climbing to the sky to improve body techniques in Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°I must go to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Next, he ensured the two Transcend Mortality Pills were secured. The Purple Sword was then wrapped in a cloth to prevent its purple glow from attracting attention. But at this moment. A feeble and elderly cry came from outside the cave. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Help me, please help me.¡± Hm? In such a deep mountain forest, and in the heart of the Blood Bat Palace¡¯s lair, how could someone be asking for help? He immediately hid in the shadow of a crevice in the rock. Before long. An old man with disheveled hair and covered in blood ran in, panic-stricken. He scanned his surroundings, found no one, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh to the sky: ¡°I thought the noise in the cave was someone.¡± ¡°My life is over!¡± Moments later. A towering, giant man, like an iron tower, walked into the cave. His naked torso was smeared with strange patterns. As he walked, the ground rumbled under his steps. He looked like a moving mountain. ¡°Can¡¯t run away now, can you?¡± the giant man grinned, revealing a sinister smile: ¡°Steal our Giant Sect¡¯s ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ and even if you run back to the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, you must die!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. Giant Sect? Isn¡¯t that one of the nine major sects under the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? It was the most powerful of the nine. And also the farthest from the Green Cloud Sect, separated by several other sects. How had the Giant Sect¡¯s people chased him into Green Cloud Sect territory? The fleeing old man angrily shouted: ¡°Xu Ganglie! You are utterly shameless! The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was my reward for eighteen years of alchemy for your Giant Sect.¡± ¡°As an Inner Sect disciple of the Giant Sect, a righteous sect, you dare to kill for treasures.¡± The ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± in the Giant Sect was a confidential technique that only elders could view. As an Inner Sect disciple, Xu Ganglie had coveted it for a long time. Upon seeing this old man, who had retired and returned home, receive it as a reward, Xu Ganglie devised his wicked plan. ¡°Heh, what righteous sect? In this world, power is the ultimate principle.¡± Xu Ganglie¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely as he stepped toward the old man. ¡°Now you have two choices, hand over the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ and I will let you die quickly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will torture you until you do.¡± Jiang Fan held his breath, his gaze steady. He had no intention of intervening. The dispute over treasures between these two had nothing to do with him. And this Inner Sect disciple of the Giant Sect was extremely formidable, giving him a sense of oppression many times stronger than that of the Sub-Altar Master. There was no need to take risks. However, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He keenly noticed that Xu Ganglie glanced at his hiding spot out of the corner of his eye. He immediately sensed danger! Though Xu Ganglie appeared to be moving toward the old man, he suddenly kicked a fist-sized rock towards Jiang Fan¡¯s direction. He had been discovered! Jiang Fan did not hesitate, swiftly pulling out his wooden sword, and deflecting the incoming rock with a sword move. His palm throbbed with pain. He was shocked. This person¡¯s strength was terrifying. The force in just a rock kicked from afar was this potent. If he were kicked at close range, his bones wouldn¡¯t just break; he could be fatally wounded. ¡°Oh? A bit of skill.¡± Xu Ganglie squinted, coldly looking at Jiang Fan as he slowly walked out of the crevice. ¡°Able to take one of my hits, you¡¯ve got some ability; are you a Green Cloud Sect disciple?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s youthful appearance and strength, he guessed his identity. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to complicate things: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything that happened here.¡± Xu Ganglie smiled and cupped his hands: ¡°Then I thank you. The nine sects are like brothers, we should look out for one another.¡± Though he spoke this way. Jiang Fan remained extremely cautious. He slowly backed away, never letting his guard down. When he reached the edge of the plaza. Xu Ganglie could no longer restrain himself and snorted: ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd!¡± He had never intended to let Jiang Fan leave! The old man was a Soul Master who had worked for the Giant Sect for many years. If he killed him and stole the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture,¡± how could he let anyone else know? His solicitous words were meant to lower Jiang Fan¡¯s guard. Then deliver a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was so cautious, giving him no opportunity. Seeing him near the edge of his attack range, Xu Ganglie could no longer hold back, revealing his true nature. As he spoke, he delivered a sweeping strike. A large number of rocks shot over like cannonballs. Fortunately, Jiang Fan was prepared. He swung his wooden sword repeatedly, deflecting all the rocks. Taking advantage of this opening, Xu Ganglie, who seemed clumsy, charged with astounding speed, leaping with a long stride and came down with a move like Mount Tai pressing down. Feeling the rapidly pressing shadow above him. Without thinking, he immediately used his movement technique, narrowly dodging it. Rumble¡ª¡ª Where he had stood was crushed a foot deep by Xu Ganglie¡¯s massive body, cracks spreading like spider webs. If he had been hit, he would have died! Jiang Fan was shocked but did not hesitate, turning and stabbing with his sword! ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± However. The sword only left a white scratch on his skin. Like a scrape! What a hard body! Xu Ganglie laughed heartily: ¡°A broken wooden sword, trying to break through my body?¡± ¡°Then my ten years of ¡®Vajra Invincible¡¯ training would be wasted on a dog!¡± The distant old man also hurriedly reminded: ¡°Young hero, Xu Ganglie practices Body Refining Techniques, be sure not to let him get close.¡± Do you need to say that? Jiang Fan was speechless. He calmly used his movement technique, always keeping his distance, and struck again with his sword. ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª The powerful sword move slashed his arm. Leaving only a whiter scratch. ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you can die now!¡± Xu Ganglie sneered. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, suddenly shouting: ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± The third move was the essence of the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue.¡± The strongest move! Slice¡ª¡ª With a sound of tearing fabric, the wooden sword cut into his chest. Cutting through the tough skin, slashing the flesh. Blood immediately gushed out. ¡°Hiss!¡± Xu Ganglie gasped in pain. Yet, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank heavily. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Compensate with the Scripture Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Compensate with the Scripture If it had been an ordinary person, this sword would have disemboweled them long ago, but for Xu Ganglie, it merely cut through a layer of skin. It didn¡¯t even touch the bone! This man¡¯s physique was unbelievably strong! Xu Ganglie wiped the bloodstains on his chest, finally enraged. ¡°You dog, you dare to wound me?¡± With a loud bang. His powerful legs pushed off, and his whole body pounced forward. From a distance, he looked like a giant toad. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Yet he remained calm, displaying ¡°Seven Stars to the North¡± once again. Xu Ganglie roared, ¡°Die!¡± Ignoring the pain, he grabbed the wooden sword with both hands. Little did he know, Jiang Fan had been waiting for this moment. Without any hesitation, he suddenly activated the wooden sword¡¯s electric shock effect. Crackling¡ª A continuous current instantly surged into Xu Ganglie¡¯s body. His body twitched violently and fell stiffly from mid-air, lying motionless on the ground. He was truly like a toad. But. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingle was. The current that could make an ordinary person stiff for over three breaths. Xu Ganglie had only stiffened for a moment before recovering! He angrily climbed up, forcefully snapped the wooden sword into two pieces, and threw them harshly at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet. ¡°Little bastard, now you should die, right?¡± With that, he transformed into a blur and charged at Jiang Fan. To Jiang Fan, it felt like a mountain was crashing into him! The elder let out a desperate cry, ¡°Dodge quickly!!!¡± He could almost see Jiang Fan¡¯s fate. One collision, and he would surely turn into a blood mist. Jiang Fan also felt a chill in his heart. This was his last chance! He drew the Purple Sword from his back with a reverse grip, not even having time to unravel the cloth wrapping. He slashed towards the charging Xu Ganglie from a distance. The movement was clumsy and slow. It elicited a sneer from Xu Ganglie, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold the sword properly, and you still dare to¡­¡± As he spoke, Xu Ganglie froze. He realized that the distance between him and Jiang Fan had suddenly stopped closing. Moreover, he saw in his line of sight a lower half of a body, with only the legs left, continuing towards Jiang Fan by inertia. Finally, just as it was about to reach Jiang Fan, it fell with a thud. And his own body dropped heavily to the ground. Looking down at his body. His lower half was gone! Immediately, the delayed pain struck so fiercely that he let out a scream of agony: ¡°Ah! Ah!! My body, my body¡­¡± Splurt¡ª He didn¡¯t suffer for long. Jiang Fan unhesitatingly pierced his throat with a sword, ending his life. Until his death, he never understood what had just happened. ¡°That was close.¡± Jiang Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead, showing a look of relief. If it weren¡¯t for obtaining the Purple Sword. He feared he would have met his end here today. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity about the Thunder Pattern Spiritual Wood Sword.¡± He picked up the broken wooden sword, heart aching. It had accompanied him for so long, and had often helped him out of dangerous situations. Today it was caught in the crossfire and met an untimely end. The disheveled elder walked over with an apologetic expression, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young hero, I didn¡¯t deliberately lead him to you, it was just a survival instinct.¡± ¡°Let me compensate you with some silver.¡± Jiang Fan glared at him coldly, ¡°Who cares about your silver? You almost cost me my life. Do you think a simple apology will suffice?¡± Suddenly, he recalled Xu Ganglie¡¯s mention of the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± ¡°Copy the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ for me, and we¡¯ll call it even!¡± The old man¡¯s lips trembled. After a brief thought, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I must repay the favor of saving my life.¡± The reason he hadn¡¯t handed over the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± to Xu Ganglie was that once he did, he would be killed. But the Jiang Fan before him didn¡¯t seem like a heartless villain. So, he pulled out an iron scroll covered in dense writings, which was a body refinement technique. Jiang Fan glanced at it, his pupils contracting involuntarily, ¡°A Profound Level lower-grade body refining technique?¡± The old man squatted down to copy, speaking with some pride: ¡°This is the Giant Sect¡¯s top-level body refining method, watched only by elders and the sect master, otherwise, why do you think Xu Ganglie chased me into the Green Cloud Sect territory?¡± Jiang Fan, however, caught the implication, ¡°Watched?¡± ¡°What, no one practices this body refining method?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the technique?¡± Also, he was puzzled. If it was the top-level technique, why was an outsider able to take it away? The elder¡¯s old face stiffened, this kid was really sharp. He had immediately noticed something wrong. So, he sighed helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it requires a lot of resources.¡± ¡°Look for yourself, what it takes to practice the first layer.¡± Jiang Fan looked closer, his face turning peculiar. ¡°Fourth-level Spirit Pills, ten Fierce Tiger Pills.¡± The elder said, ¡°Now you understand why no one practices this technique?¡± ¡°The Fierce Tiger Pills, only a Four-Star Soul Master can refine them!¡± ¡°But where can you find a Four-Star Soul Master? Not to mention the Giant Sect, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doesn¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°So, this technique is as good as useless, just for show!¡± The elder remembered his pursuit ordeal. He felt quite aggrieved, ¡°I must have been out of my mind to think of this as a reward.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t practice it, and it attracted pursuit, I nearly lost my old life.¡± ¡°Young man, you can take it back to read, but don¡¯t practice it. Without the Fierce Tiger Pills, it¡¯s useless even if you try.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, saying nothing. The Fierce Tiger Pills, others couldn¡¯t refine them. But he could! He could practice this technique without any trouble! Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Fan nonchalantly went to check Xu Ganglie¡¯s body. He found quite a few items. However, Xu Ganglie followed the path of body refinement, so there were no cultivation techniques or Foundation Establishment Pills. But there was a bag of shiny crystal stones that caught his attention. ¡°Hmm! Xu Ganglie was quite wealthy, he actually had a hundred Mid-grade Crystal Stones, which is equivalent to a thousand Low Grade Crystal Stones!¡± The elder glanced over, becoming instantly envious and swallowing hard. Crystal stones? Jiang Fan looked at the elder with surprise, the elder was taken aback: ¡°Young hero, doesn¡¯t the Green Cloud Sect use crystal stones?¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect, it¡¯s hard to measure various high-value Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures with silver.¡± ¡°Therefore, crystal stones are the standard currency.¡± Jiang Fan let out an ¡°Oh¡± and pocketed the loot. Soon, the elder finished copying the technique, checking to ensure every word was correct, then he put it away. ¡°Farewell.¡± The elder also got up to leave. But suddenly, he swayed and fell to the ground, his vision going black. Jiang Fan paused his steps and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Ol¡­old problem, nothing serious¡­¡± The elder struggled to breathe, pulling out a bottle of medicine from his bosom, only to find it broken. All the pills inside had been lost during his escape. He was instantly thrown into a panic. Jiang Fan frowned. With the thought of helping to the end, he went over to check the elder¡¯s pulse and smelled the medicine bottle. ¡°So it¡¯s a problem with your meridians.¡± He searched the elder¡¯s belongings, found the necessary materials. A short while later, he had refined a few pills, fed one to the elder, and placed the rest beside him. When the elder woke up, Jiang Fan was already gone. ¡°He saved me? But my spirit pills were all gone, where did he get them?¡± ¡°Spirit Pills can only be refined by Soul Masters.¡± At this moment, he glanced at the spirit pills before him. And his pupils contracted involuntarily! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 The Visit of the Elder from Green Cloud Sect Chapter 67: Chapter 67 The Visit of the Elder from Green Cloud Sect ¡°Top-grade Pulse Extending Pill!¡± ¡°This¡­ this can only be refined by at least a Three-star Soul Master!¡± ¡°That young man is actually a Three-star Soul Master?¡± He was utterly shocked. A Three-star Soul Master, that¡¯s a significant figure in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! And that young man is one of them? If he had not seen it with his own eyes. He would never have believed that a Three-star Soul Master could be so young! For a long time. He couldn¡¯t calm his shock. Knowing that it was not safe to stay there for long, he quickly left. As he passed by Xu Ganglie¡¯s body, he sighed: ¡°You really didn¡¯t die unjustly!¡± ¡°That was a Three-star Soul Master, often unfathomable at such a level¡± ¡°To think you attacked him, you really must not have valued your life!¡± Not long after. He returned to the Qin family. Qin Changsheng led a group of clansmen, kneeling to welcome him: ¡°We welcome the old master back!¡± It turned out he was the old master of the Qin family, Qin Wenyuan, a genuine One-star Soul Master. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a smile on his face. Instead, his face was stern as he questioned: ¡°Why is business so poor?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before returning to the mansion, he had specifically checked the various shops of the Qin family, finding their business to be very bad. Far from what it used to be. Qin Changsheng tearfully explained: ¡°Old master, you may not know, but the Chen family invited a powerful Soul Master, who took away more than half of our business.¡± ¡°I heard that Soul Master is also planning to train a group of Soul Master apprentices for the Chen family, specifically to refine Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pills, intending to cut off our Qin family¡¯s livelihood.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Wenyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Training Soul Master apprentices to cut off our Qin family¡¯s livelihood? Such arrogance!¡± ¡°I must see for myself who this person is!¡± Qin Changsheng was overjoyed and asked: ¡°Old master, how will you deal with him?¡± Qin Wenyuan narrowed his old eyes and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t he recruiting people with qualifications to train Soul Master apprentices?¡± ¡°I will respond to his call and listen to what he is capable of!¡± Xu Mansion. Jiang Fan had just returned and found the mansion renewed. Everyone was busy. Xu Yining had also changed into a brand-new outfit. Usually bare-faced, she had added a touch of makeup to welcome the most important day in her eighteen years of life. Jiang Fan was surprised and wrote: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xu Yining originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Jiang Fan, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her great mood. Moreover, she wanted to show off in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°Elder Li is arriving at our Xu family today.¡± Jiang Fan was slightly surprised and wrote: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a few days later? Why was the time suddenly changed?¡± Xu Yining also showed a puzzled expression. Previously, Li Qingfeng had notified them it would be five days later. But for some reason he suddenly changed the time and rushed to the Xu family. After thinking for a while, she guessed: ¡°It should be because I broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Elder Li is so pleased that he wants to accept me into the Green Cloud Sect ahead of time.¡± This explanation made sense. However, Jiang Fan still felt something was odd. Elders of the Green Cloud Sect, which one of them wasn¡¯t busy with numerous affairs? Many things were arranged in advance, so how could they disrupt the arrangement suddenly? ¡°Fan, you¡¯re back?¡± Xu Youran, holding a rag, was surprised: ¡°Where have you been these past few days?¡± Seeing her doing the servants¡¯ work again, Jiang Fan instantly became furious and wrote: ¡°I told you to cultivate, what are you doing?¡± Xu Youran glanced at Xu Yining beside her and whispered: ¡°I stopped just now to help out.¡± ¡°Fan, be honest with me, what exactly is the liquid you gave me?¡± ¡°And the new mental method, what level is it?¡± ¡°Why did I break through again and am now at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation?¡± Her face showed unease. The cultivation speed was too fast. It was almost like divine assistance. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. In the whole world, only this silly girl would worry about cultivating too quickly. With top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid and a high-level Profound mental method, it was hard for Xu Youran not to progress quickly. He didn¡¯t explain, but took out a Transcend Mortality Pill, handed it to her, and wrote: ¡°Swallow it.¡± Xu Yining saw this from the side. Curiously, she asked: ¡°Fan, what good thing are you giving to my sister now?¡± Jiang Fan turned and handed her a note: ¡°Do you want one too?¡± Knowing her limitations, Xu Yining snorted: ¡°Who wants your stuff?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to become a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, what doesn¡¯t the Green Cloud Sect have?¡± Jiang Fan wrote: ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give it to you anyway.¡± Xu Yining was instantly angered, her chest heaving, biting her silver teeth. For some reason, she now cared more and more about Jiang Fan¡¯s attitude. Before, she had treated him like air. Xu Youran said: ¡°Fan, don¡¯t you have another one? Give it to sister.¡± Being given charity by Jiang Fan again? Xu Yining angrily said: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good thing, sister, you¡¯d better not eat it, be careful it¡¯ll upset your stomach!¡± Xu Youran felt a headache. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her sister. Why was she always bickering with Jiang Fan recently? For the past ten years, hadn¡¯t they gotten along well without interfering with each other? Looking at the pill in her palm, she didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed it. Jiang Fan looked expectantly: ¡°How do you feel, do you notice any changes in your body?¡± Xu Youran shook her head, puzzled: ¡°No.¡± After thinking a bit, Jiang Fan understood. The Transcend Mortality Pill improved the quality of the Spirit Root, not physical changes. Therefore, even if there were changes, the body wouldn¡¯t show it. A treasure that made the Sub-Altar Master die with regrets must be extraordinary. ¡°Are you all ready? My master will be here soon!¡± A clear voice came from outside the door. Zhong Qizhen walked in quickly. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran up, respectfully: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong.¡± Zhong Qizhen looked at the beautiful and alluring Xu Yining, and couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of heat. When he followed Li Qingfeng to Lonely Boat City to investigate Xu Youran, he had seen her once. At that time, he was amazed by Xu Yining¡¯s beauty, and it left a deep impression. Half a year had passed. Seeing her again, she still amazed him. ¡°Junior Sister, are you all ready?¡± Xu Yining nodded: ¡°Please, Senior Brother Zhong, point out any deficiencies.¡± Zhong Qizhen glanced around. Slightly nodded: ¡°It looks clean, no issues.¡± At this moment, he noticed Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who is this?¡± Xu Yining replied unhappily: ¡°My sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± So he was Jiang Fan? A trace of hostility grew in his eyes. Before, with Zhu Jianshen¡¯s offerings, he could get a few Fire Spirit Pearls every year; now that Zhu Jianshen was dead, he had nothing. This Jiang Fan must have been involved in Zhu Jianshen¡¯s death. ¡°Junior Sister Yining, our master¡¯s appearance is not for just any random person to see.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan looks disreputable at a glance; get rid of him.¡± Xu Yining frowned. Although she disliked Jiang Fan, how was he disreputable? But considering Li Qingfeng was coming, she had to let Jiang Fan give in: ¡°Jiang Fan, go to the back courtyard.¡± Don¡¯t come out today. Jiang Fan gave Zhong Qizhen a stare. He left without saying a word. Xu Youran also wanted to go with him, but Xu Yining stopped her: ¡°Sister, you should stay.¡± ¡°What if Elder Li takes a liking to you?¡± Zhong Qizhen sneered, thinking Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t good; neither was his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Let her leave as well!¡± Xu Youran hadn¡¯t planned to stay; she gave Zhong Qizhen a cold look and left holding Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. At this moment, Zhong Qizhen noticed Xu Youran¡¯s stunning beauty. He couldn¡¯t help but regret it. Xu Yining¡¯s sister was even more beautiful than her? What a beauty wasted on this trash! At that moment. A bird swooped down and landed in the middle of the courtyard. Standing atop was a middle-aged man in blue robes, elegant as a celestial being, with a scholarly face. He exuded an awe-inspiring aura. Xu Zhengyan led a group of clansmen to welcome him immediately. ¡°All members of the Xu family welcome Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng jumped down, his gaze swept through the Xu family members quickly. When he saw Xu Yining, he paused briefly before looking away. His focus lingered among the female members of the Xu family. After looking around, he frowned and murmured: ¡°Which one is Xu Youran, as mentioned by the Young Sect Leader?¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Different Treatment of the Two Sisters Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Different Treatment of the Two Sisters A few days ago. Liu Qingxian received a summons and hurriedly returned to the Green Cloud Sect. The first thing she did was not to report to the Sect Master but to find him. Li Qingfeng remembered it clearly; Liu Qingxian was excited and said that the Xu Family in Lonely Boat City had an extremely important woman who must be taken into the Green Cloud Sect. The Sect Master¡¯s daughter had personally issued the order, so how could Li Qingfeng refuse? Thus, he changed his schedule and arrived at the Xu Family ahead of time. Under Xu Zhengyan¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, he sat down in the hall. After a round of pleasantries, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Yining, introduce these clan members of yours.¡± Xu Yining was thrilled, and the Xu Family members all stood tall with quiet excitement. Undoubtedly, Li Qingfeng also wanted to investigate the Xu Family¡¯s other members in passing. If there were any who caught his eye, he would take them back to the Green Cloud Sect as well. Xu Zhengyan was secretly excited and quickly said, ¡°Yining, hurry and introduce them to Elder Li.¡± Xu Yining nodded, ¡°Elder Li, these are my parents.¡± ¡°This is the elder of my family.¡± ¡°This is my cousin, Xu Xiangyang.¡± ¡°This is my younger cousin, Xu Wenqing.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± She introduced them one by one. Li Qingfeng patiently listened to all the introductions. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Are all Xu Family members here?¡± Where was Xu Youran? Could it be that there was another Xu Family in Lonely Boat City? Had he come to the wrong place? Xu Yining hesitated and glanced at Zhong Qizhen, saying, ¡°Reporting to Elder Li, I have an older sister named Xu Youran.¡± The stone in Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart fell away, and he asked, ¡°Is she not in the family?¡± The hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone turned to look at Zhong Qizhen. Zhong Qizhen was stunned. No one had expected that the master would care so much about Xu Youran. Under many gazes, Zhong Qizhen dared not lie and had to answer, ¡°Reporting to Elder, I had her avoid the meeting.¡± What? Li Qingfeng abruptly stood up. He had never seen Liu Qingxian care so much about a person in his life. Moreover, Liu Qingxian had said something that shocked him immensely: If he could recruit Xu Youran as a disciple, the Green Cloud Sect would become the number one sect among the Nine-Sect in the future. Such an important disciple, and his foolish apprentice had made her avoid the meeting? If Liu Qingxian found out, she would be thunderously furious, right? He couldn¡¯t help but be angry and slapped him across the face, harshly scolding, ¡°Who gave you permission to send her away?¡± ¡°You fool! Get out of my sight!¡± Zhong Qizhen trembled in fear. In all the years under his master¡¯s tutelage, he had never seen his master this angry. He dared not delay and bent over, hastily retreating from the hall and leaving the Xu Family. The people in the hall didn¡¯t even dare breathe loudly. Xu Zhengyan swallowed nervously and whispered, ¡°Yining, quickly go fetch your sister for Elder Li to meet.¡± Soon after, Xu Youran returned, looking bewildered. Jiang Fan accompanied her by her side. From what Xu Yining said, Jiang Fan was also puzzled, ¡°It seems that Elder Li specifically came to find Xu Youran.¡± ¡°But she has never been in the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s sight, so how does Elder Li know about her existence?¡± ¡°Moreover, her previous strength was quite ordinary, so it should be hard for anyone to notice her.¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head in confusion, then suddenly thought, ¡°Could it be someone was attracted to her beauty?¡± Upon reflection, that seemed most likely. ¡°No, I also need to find a way to enter the Green Cloud Sect,¡± Jiang Fan murmured worriedly. As Xu Youran arrived. Li Qingfeng¡¯s smile grew even warmer and he became exceedingly kind. ¡°Are you Xu Youran?¡± This attitude made Xu Yining feel a bit downcast. Even Li Qingfeng hadn¡¯t been this kind to her. Why did he seem to care so much about her sister? She was the officially designated Inner Sect Disciple, wasn¡¯t she? Xu Youran was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, stammering, ¡°Yes, I am Xu Youran.¡± Li Qingfeng, with a curious look, gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I came to accept you as my disciple. Are you willing to join my sect?¡± What? Everyone in the hall, without exception, was utterly surprised! Just seeing her face and asking her name. No testing of her Spirit Root, no probing of her cultivation, and yet he directly accepted her as a disciple? Xu Zhengyan was initially stunned, then became overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Youran, quickly bow to your master!¡± Having two daughters join the Green Cloud Sect, how glorious was that? Xu Yining felt unbalanced within. Why? She was a pride of the heavens, having gone through numerous evaluations to finally gain approval. But her sister, just by showing her face, was directly accepted as a disciple? The obvious disparity made her feel uncomfortable inside. While Xu Youran was at a loss, Jiang Fan patted her shoulder, giving her an encouraging look. He had always worried that Xu Youran wouldn¡¯t make it into the Green Cloud Sect. Unexpectedly, Elder Li accepted her directly. Xu Youran hurriedly knelt down to perform the apprenticeship ceremony. Li Qingfeng, smiling, helped her up gently, saying, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡± ¡°Sincerity is what counts in acknowledging a master; you don¡¯t need all these elaborate rituals.¡± Xu Youran respectfully said, ¡°Li¡­ Master.¡± Li Qingfeng laughed heartily, stroking his beard, and took out a bracelet from his chest, imbued with a faint Spirit Light. It was a Magic Artifact! ¡°A gift for our first meeting; take it.¡± Xu Youran, delighted, accepted it, ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡± This scene made Xu Yining feel even more bitter. Xu Zhengyan noticed and said, ¡°Elder Li, shouldn¡¯t my younger daughter also formally recognize you as her master?¡± Previously, she was only designated as a disciple. Because it wasn¡¯t yet the day the Green Cloud Sect recruited disciples, she hadn¡¯t officially been accepted yet. Now, it was time. Li Qingfeng seemed to have just remembered Xu Youran and nodded slightly, ¡°Yining, you should also acknowledge me as your master.¡± Xu Yining, joyous, bowed to pay her respects, imitating her sister. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng frowned slightly. Noticing this, Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he quickly poured a cup of tea to give to Xu Yining, reproaching, ¡°Elder Li¡¯s status is highly noble; quickly kneel down with the tea for the ceremony.¡± But when her sister acknowledged the master, it wasn¡¯t like this! Why was it different for her¡­? She bit her red lips lightly, took the tea, and knelt respectfully on the ground, bowing deeply and offering the tea, ¡°Please, Master, have some tea.¡± Li Qingfeng nodded, took the tea lightly, and said, ¡°From today onwards, you will be my disciple.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Xu Yining stood up and moved aside, but waited for a long time. She still didn¡¯t receive a gift like her sister did. She felt immensely wronged. Why was this? Li Qingfeng wasn¡¯t specifically here to accept her as a disciple? Why did it seem like he came for her sister, and she was just incidental? Li Qingfeng¡¯s gaze flickered between the two sisters and then said, ¡°My disciples are divided into True Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples.¡± ¡°As the name suggests, True Disciples receive more personal guidance from me.¡± ¡°Inner Sect Disciples will be granted enough resources, but their cultivation will depend more on themselves.¡± ¡°Each year, I can only accept one True Disciple.¡± This made Xu Yining feel somewhat better. After all, she had been designated as a True Disciple from the start. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Li Qingfeng paused, ¡°This year, I will accept Xu Youran as a True Disciple.¡± ¡°Xu Yining, endure it for now, and next year I will make you a True Disciple.¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: No Spirit Root Chapter 69: Chapter 69: No Spirit Root What? Xu Yining couldn¡¯t believe her ears: ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you decide long ago that I would be the True Disciple?¡± ¡°Why did it go to my sister?¡± Regarding Liu Qingxian¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t disclose much and could only say tactfully: ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t explain clearly, I can only tell you that your sister is more suitable to be the True Disciple.¡± Seeing Xu Yining¡¯s eyes redden with grievance, he comforted her: ¡°How about this, you will be an Inner Sect Disciple in name.¡± ¡°In reality, I will treat you like a True Disciple, how about that?¡± ¡°Besides, you two are sisters, not outsiders, why bother about a title?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes reddened even more. If it were before, she could have let it go, since after all, they were sisters. But now¡­ She glanced at Jiang Fan. Though Jiang Fan had no expression on his face, she felt that he must be gloating inside, laughing at her. From the beginning, being a True Disciple was her pride, her glory, her capital to boast in front of Jiang Fan. Now, this honor had been given to someone else. She must be a joke in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes! She had to take it back! ¡°Master, I do not accept this!¡± Xu Yining gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Why does my sister get to be the True Disciple?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even tested her Spirit Root!¡± Xu Youran also felt guilty and quickly said: ¡°Master, let my sister be the True Disciple.¡± ¡°I am not worthy of being a True Disciple.¡± ¡°Being an Inner Sect Disciple is already a great fortune.¡± Li Qingfeng also felt a headache. With Xu Yining¡¯s qualifications, there was no problem in becoming a True Disciple. But Xu Youran was the disciple chosen by the Sect Master¡¯s daughter. How could he neglect her? At this moment. Jiang Fan stepped forward and presented a note to Li Qingfeng: ¡°Elder Li, why not test Xu Youran¡¯s Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran anxiously tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°What are you doing? I can¡¯t stand the embarrassment.¡± With her Second Grade Spirit Root, how could she manage? Jiang Fan, however, smiled and picked up a brush: ¡°I believe Youran has the qualifications to be the True Disciple.¡± His words carried a hint of confidence. The Transcend Mortality Pill that the Sub-Altar Master sought for over a decade couldn¡¯t have been for just a single level improvement, right? Xu Youran¡¯s current Spirit Root was at least Fourth Grade, not far from Xu Yining. More than enough to be a True Disciple. Oh? Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Then he looked at Xu Yining¡¯s stubborn face and thought for a moment, saying: ¡°Alright then, Xu Youran¡¯s Spirit Root needs to be tested anyway.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just test it in public.¡± He took out a palm-sized disc and said: ¡°Xu Youran, place your hand on it, and the Spirit Root level will appear.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face reddened as she said reluctantly: ¡°Master, my Spirit Root is very low.¡± Li Qingfeng said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how low, you are still my disciple.¡± Helpless, she could only walk forward with a heavy heart and place her small hand on the disc. Her face was full of dejection; she could already imagine the embarrassing scene when the Second Grade Spirit Root was revealed. Xu Yining stared intently at the disc. She had to see for herself; if Xu Youran was revealed to have a Second Grade Spirit Root, would Li Qingfeng still have the face to let her be the True Disciple? Whirr, whirr, whirr¡ª The disc spun for a while, then stopped. It projected a beam of light, floating in mid-air as clear text. ¡°Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± With a sudden move. Li Qingfeng abruptly stood up from his chair, his eyes shining brightly: ¡°Seventh Grade Spirit Root? Xu Youran, you have really surprised your master!¡± He originally thought Xu Youran¡¯s aptitude would definitely be poor. But it turned out to be an existence that even surpassed Xu Yining¡¯s Sixth Grade Spirit Root! The Xu Family was equally shocked. They uttered cries of astonishment. Xu Youran herself was also dumbfounded: ¡°Fan, what is going on?¡± The changes in her must have been brought by Jiang Fan. Was it those mysterious liquids? Or the Spirit Pill she just ate? Step, step, step¡ª Xu Yining staggered backward, her beautiful face turning pale in an instant. She couldn¡¯t accept it and kept shaking her head: ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°How could you have a Seventh Grade Spirit Root?¡± Xu Youran, a bit scared by her frenzied state, stepped behind Jiang Fan. This caught Xu Yining¡¯s attention to Jiang Fan. Thinking about her sister¡¯s changes, which started ever since she and Jiang Fan were betrothed, she guessed the reason. More than once had she seen Jiang Fan secretly give Xu Youran mysterious liquids. And that Spirit Pill in the jade box just now, obviously very precious. It was Jiang Fan! It must have been Jiang Fan who brought these changes to her sister! Turning her former Second Grade Spirit Root sister into someone superior to her. Understanding everything, Xu Yining broke down, tears that had been welling up in her eyes fell like raindrops: ¡°Jiang Fan! Why did you do this to me?¡± ¡°Why? Why? Why?¡± She asked three times, then ran out crying. Jiang Fan was speechless, muttering: ¡°What did I do to you? This is absurd.¡± Xu Youran, however, looked guilty. She understood her sister¡¯s thoughts, sighed deeply: ¡°She doesn¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°She blames herself for pushing you to my side.¡± ¡°Everything I have today was supposed to belong to her.¡± Jiang Fan realized. But he shook his head slightly, gently hugging her shoulder: ¡°No need to blame yourself.¡± ¡°Everything was her own choice.¡± Li Qingfeng observed the relationship between the two. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He said: ¡°Xu Youran, I still have to find that person with the Nine-grade Spirit Root in the city.¡± ¡°In the next few days, prepare well, and when I find this person, you will follow me back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s heart tightened. She looked at Jiang Fan beside her and said: ¡°Master, can you also take Jiang Fan as a disciple?¡± Li Qingfeng looked Jiang Fan up and down and said: ¡°Let¡¯s test his qualification first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s acceptable, I might consider taking him as a disciple.¡± He handed the disc to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan took it and infused it with Spiritual Power without hesitation. He was a bit worried. This disc was clearly cruder in detecting sensitivity than the bronze ruler. Would it fail the detection again? What he feared came true. Soon, the words ¡°No Spirit Root¡± projected into mid-air. Li Qingfeng shook his head and said: ¡°Unfortunately, even though I am an elder of a sect, I have no right to take someone with no Spirit Root into the sect.¡± Xu Youran anxiously said: ¡°But, but Jiang Fan already has cultivation.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes showed surprise, stroking his beard, he said: ¡°No Spirit Root, yet he has cultivation?¡± ¡°Such a thing? Unheard of.¡± Xu Zhengyan also hurriedly said: ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan not only has cultivation, but it¡¯s quite notable.¡± Notable? Li Qingfeng merely smiled. In his eyes, only cultivation above Foundation Establishment barely counted as a martial artist. Qi Cultivation Realm was merely child¡¯s play. How far could a person with no Spirit Root go? At most, by consuming Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, they might reach the third or fourth layer of Qi Cultivation. However, to convince Xu Youran. He nodded and said: ¡°Then I will give Jiang Fan a chance.¡± ¡°Show me your cultivation.¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Opportunity to Enter the Green Cloud Sect Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Opportunity to Enter the Green Cloud Sect Xu Zhengyan said excitedly, ¡°Jiang Fan! Give it your all!¡± After going through so much, he had come to fully trust Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving his daughter with anyone else. Only in entrusting her to Jiang Fan did he feel completely reassured. So if Jiang Fan could join the Green Cloud Sect, that would be the best. Xu Youran was also so nervous that she gripped the hem of her skirt, even more anxious than when she had her own Spirit Root tested. Jiang Fan took a deep breath. He knew that the moment to decide his fate had come. If he couldn¡¯t enter the Green Cloud Sect, it would be very difficult for him to have a great future in this life. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward together with Xu Youran. Therefore, he held back nothing and publicly unleashed the immense spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. Li Qingfeng sensed it with an expressionless face. In his heart, he already had a draft of how to phrase it to dispel Jiang Fan¡¯s notion of entering the Green Cloud Sect. At the same time, he wanted to make it less upsetting for Xu Youran so that she would willingly follow him back to the Green Cloud Sect. Suddenly! A surge of spiritual power from the Foundation Establishment Realm made his heart jump. Sensing the source of the spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up in surprise, ¡°Foundation Establishment Third Layer?¡± A person without a Spirit Root could cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Third Layer? He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the disc might be broken and had detected the wrong aptitude. Such a young Foundation Establishment Third Layer would be considered a prodigy even in the Green Cloud Sect! He took out a new disc and eagerly said, ¡°Please retest your Spirit Root.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and also expectedly tested again. But the result was still ¡°No Spirit Root¡±. Li Qingfeng stared at those three words in a daze for a long while, unable to understand. How did Jiang Fan break through to such a high realm? Could it be one of those legendary extremely powerful demonic pills or methods that deplete potential? After much thought, that seemed to be the only possibility. Such a life-sacrificing crooked path had very serious drawbacks. He immediately dismissed any notion of accepting Jiang Fan. But Xu Youran pleaded, ¡°Master, Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness to me is as great as a mountain. If he can¡¯t go to the Green Cloud Sect, then I won¡¯t go either.¡± Li Qingfeng felt helpless. After much deliberation, he proposed a compromise, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give Jiang Fan another chance.¡± ¡°Before leaving, I¡¯ll have my disciple Zhong Qizhen assess his strength.¡± ¡°If he can withstand ten moves from Zhong Qizhen, then I will acknowledge his ability to enter the Green Cloud Sect. What do you think?¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Zhong Qizhen was a longtime disciple under Li Qingfeng. His cultivation had reached the Fourth Layer of the Foundation Establishment. The cultivation techniques he practiced were far superior to those at Lonely Boat City of the Yellow Level Medium rank. Jiang Fan¡¯s realm was one level lower, and his cultivation techniques were several levels behind. Even enduring three moves would be extremely difficult, let alone ten moves. Li Qingfeng was clearly not willing to let Jiang Fan enter the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan, however, was delighted. No matter how difficult it was, at least it was a rare opportunity. He quickly wrote, ¡°I accept the challenge.¡± Li Qingfeng nodded with a smile, ¡°Good! If you can¡¯t pass, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡± ¡°Also, I hope you¡¯ll advise Xu Youran not to delay her lifelong cultivation due to a moment of sentiment.¡± Jiang Fan nodded in agreement, writing, ¡°Agreed!¡± After Li Qingfeng left with a smile, searching for Nine-grade Spiritual Root. Xu Youran was anxious and kept pacing, ¡°Fan, how could you agree?¡± ¡°Zhong Qizhen¡¯s cultivation is so deep. How can you withstand his ten moves easily?¡± Jiang Fan thought about the High Palm Technique ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± he hadn¡¯t yet had time to cultivate, confidence flashed in his eyes. ¡°Give me three days, and I will have confidence to battle him.¡± What he said was a battle. Not just enduring ten moves. How could Xu Youran believe it? She sighed, ¡°Then try to build a good relationship with Zhong Qizhen. Hopefully, he will go easier on you during the assessment.¡± Jiang Fan agreed on the surface. As soon as he went out, he prepared to go to the Dragon-Rising Path. The best way to quickly cultivate a technique is through actual combat. Unexpectedly, just as he reached the gate, he saw Zhong Qizhen, still bearing the marks of a slap on his face, looking irate. ¡°Why did you hide Xu Youran¡¯s matters? Making me get slapped by our master?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled. He wrote, ¡°Who held their nose in the air and wanted to drive me and my wife out without saying a word?¡± ¡°No one forced you to do that, right?¡± ¡°Got slapped, but instead of reflecting on yourself, you blame others? No wonder your master calls you stupid.¡± Zhong Qizhen clenched his fists in anger, shouting, ¡°Outrageous, how dare you speak to me like that?¡± Jiang Fan was fearless, ¡°Want to fight me? Who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± Zhong Qizhen really wanted to pin him down and beat him up. But, having just angered his master, he didn¡¯t dare to make a scene outside the Xu Family¡¯s gate. He glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, ¡°After my matchmaking, and I deal with my tasks, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Jiang Fan looked thoughtful. Matchmaking? Chen Silin recently also had to go for matchmaking. Chen Yuqiu even asked him to keep an eye on it. So many people are matchmaking recently? Not thinking too much, he turned and headed straight for the Dragon-Rising Path. To avoid trouble. He wore the mask of the No.1 Shadow Guard and rushed in, going all the way up. When he reached the Ninth Floor. Suddenly, he heard strange low cries near his ear. ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carve you into pieces!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut you to death!¡± Frightened, he quickly retreated from the Illusion Realm. Staring closely. He saw Xu Yining standing on the Ninth Floor with a tear-stricken face, slaughtering Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection in the Illusion Realm. But she kept muttering Jiang Fan¡¯s name. ¡°She must be insane,¡± Jiang Fan thought, covering his forehead with black lines. Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection was not something easily broken. Soon, she was defeated and thrown out. Her eyes were red as she prepared to rush back in to continue the battle, but then she noticed someone standing beside her. Turning her head, she saw the mask with the character ¡°One¡± engraved on it. She immediately showed a look of surprise. Then she realized what she had just been muttering and blushed, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched; he wasn¡¯t deaf. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your matters,¡± he said casually. Xu Yining hurriedly explained, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between him and me, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Being able to meet the No.1 Shadow Guard again was beyond her expectations. But meeting in such a way was truly embarrassing. Looking at her tear-stricken face, Jiang Fan thought deeply, ¡°Do you want to cultivate a movement technique?¡± Since obtaining that jade bead, he had explored its cultivation technique, as well as the astonishing discoveries under the statue. He felt somewhat guilty. These were all actually left by that master for Xu Yining. Yet, he had taken them all. Why not teach her a movement technique to make up for it. Xu Yining¡¯s face turned red in an instant, ¡°You teach me a movement technique? Really?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much. He grabbed her hand and closed his eyes. Xu Yining¡¯s heart instantly sped up, her face turning rosy, and her red lips pressed tightly in embarrassment. She also closed her eyes. Both of them entered the Illusion Realm where Chen Zhengdao was. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I want to teach you the ¡®Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡¯, it¡¯s quite challenging, you should watch and learn carefully.¡± He taught her hand in hand. Xu Yining had good comprehension, and after half a day, she showed progress. ¡°You finish this part. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to continue teaching you.¡± After saying this, he went to the Twelfth Floor to challenge. The projections here were even stronger, of the same Foundation Establishment Third Layer, they completely overpowered Jiang Fan. After barely over a hundred moves, he was defeated. Of course, this was due to Jiang Fan intentionally not using the Purple Sword or his movement technique. He only used the Wandering Dragon Palm, constantly honing his palm technique. By dusk. He walked back with a tired body. Passing by the Treasure Pavilion, he saw a sign recruiting apprentice Soul Masters, and remembered an important promise he had forgotten. He immediately went to the Chen Family. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to change his clothes. Soon, at the Chen Family¡¯s backyard. Chen Silin respectfully said, ¡°Senior, all the apprentices we recruited that meet the criteria are here.¡± Jiang Fan looked at each of them one by one. When his eyes fell on an elder with a neat and tidy appearance and a kind face, he paused slightly. He felt that this old man looked somewhat familiar. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Qin Wenyuan showed a respectful look and smiled, ¡°Reporting to the lord, my name is Huang Wenyuan.¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Offending the Person Who Shouldnt Be Offended Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Offending the Person Who Shouldn¡¯t Be Offended ¡°Huang Wenyuan?¡± Jiang Fan pondered over the name. In his memory, he didn¡¯t know this person. Why did it seem familiar? Never mind, forget it. ¡°Which of these people do you prefer?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Chen Silin pointed at Huang Wenyuan: ¡°This old gentleman once worked for several years as an apprentice to a soul master in another place.¡± ¡°He is very familiar with various materials and also understands the alchemy process well.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, you come over here, I¡¯ll teach you first.¡± Huang Wenyuan repeatedly cupped his hands, his face full of joy: ¡°Thank you, sir, thank you, sir.¡± But he was sneering inwardly. He wanted to see what kind of great person the Chen family had invited. Want to cut off the Qin family¡¯s lifeline? He¡¯d first have to see if Qin Wenyuan agreed. Jiang Fan said, ¡°The reason ordinary people can¡¯t become soul masters is that their souls are not strong enough.¡± ¡°But according to my method, you can use weak soul power to crudely purify materials to achieve the purpose of refining low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Huang Wenyuan outwardly appeared respectful: ¡°I respectfully listen to the elder¡¯s guidance.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and began teaching Huang Wenyuan using the methods from the Taiyin Soul Technique. Not long after, Jiang Fan was slightly surprised: ¡°You¡¯ve grasped it so quickly?¡± Seeing Huang Wenyuan skillfully refine a bottle of low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°You have a natural talent for alchemy.¡± Huang Wenyuan forced a smile: ¡°My talent is average, it¡¯s just that a soul master apprentice can easily achieve this.¡± ¡°Honestly, what you taught is not as good as what I learned before.¡± As soon as he said this, the other candidates all cast doubtful looks at Jiang Fan. Hmm? Jiang Fan heard the provocation in his words and slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°It seems you are not very convinced by me.¡± Huang Wenyuan cupped his hands and said: ¡°As the saying goes, seeing is believing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your prowess, so how can I be convinced?¡± He found it impossible to believe that a small place like Lonely Boat City would have a Three-Star soul master residing in it. Such a person, wouldn¡¯t they all be influential figures? Why stay in Lonely Boat City and train soul master apprentices for the Chen family? Jiang Fan glanced at him and then at the restless candidates, then said indifferently: ¡°Very well, I shall refine a bottle of Qi Cultivation Liquid.¡± Huang Wenyuan had a smirk on his face. This was the moment he had been waiting for! He intended to use his decades of professional knowledge to find fault with Jiang Fan. If this person was not as good as him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to humiliate him, making it impossible for him to continue. If he was slightly better than himself, that was also fine. Every soul master had their own bad habits. He would find faults and criticize the person until the plan to train soul master apprentices fell apart! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste words. He proficiently picked up the materials. At his current level, he had reached the pinnacle of skill. He didn¡¯t even need a pill furnace, starting the purification directly in his palm. Seeing this, Huang Wenyuan laughed out loud: ¡°No pill furnace, and you call this alchemy?¡± Alchemy, alchemy, At least you need a vessel for alchemy, right? Refining directly in the palm? This was unheard of. The dust, smells, sweat, and so on from the hands would all affect the effectiveness of the materials, ultimately leading to a downgrade in the Qi Cultivation Liquid¡¯s grade. Possibly resulting in a direct failure. The fact that this person was refining Qi Cultivation Liquid with his hand made Huang Wenyuan relax. What great person? Just a fraud who deceived the world. He knew nothing of alchemy. But gradually, Huang Wenyuan could no longer laugh. He saw the materials in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand gradually become transparent, like an ice sculpture. As the spiritual power in his palm vibrated, the transparent materials shattered into fragments. The juice inside was squeezed out and dripped, while the residue was blown away. Jiang Fan picked up a jade bottle with his other hand, casually and quickly collecting all the juice. In a moment, a bottle of exceptionally clear Qi Cultivation Liquid without any impurities appeared. Huang Wenyuan took a sharp breath: ¡°Top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid?¡± ¡°This can only be refined by a Four-Star soul master!¡± It turned out the person in front of him was not just a Three-Star soul master. He was actually a Four-Star soul master! Only now did he understand. The other person didn¡¯t use a pill furnace, Not because he didn¡¯t know alchemy, But because for low-level liquids like Qi Cultivation Liquid, he didn¡¯t need a pill furnace. Even using his bare hands, it was top-grade! Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently: ¡°Any more questions?¡± Huang Wenyuan¡¯s body trembled! The person in front of him was a Four-Star soul master, a Four-Star! Such a supreme existence was not even found in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! What qualification did he have to encounter such a sacred being? Immediately, he knelt to the ground with a thud: ¡°Junior pays respects to the elder!¡± Jiang Fan then looked at the other candidates: ¡°What about you? Any doubts?¡± With a bottle of top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid in front of them, who dared doubt his ability? Even Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. Jiang Fan had always provided the Chen family with top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, making them think he was a Three-Star soul master. In truth, he had hidden his true strength! This made her even more respectful in her heart. ¡°Youran is truly lucky, by chance she found such a husband.¡± She sighed softly, then thought about her upcoming blind date, her eyes dimmed. From then on, things became much simpler. With his guidance, the candidates quickly got the hang of it. Huang Wenyuan humbly stood aside, serving respectfully as a disciple, assisting Jiang Fan in teaching the other candidates. Unintentionally, Huang Wenyuan noticed a long sword strapped to Jiang Fan¡¯s back. The whole sword was wrapped tightly in cloth strips. Only one section had a gap. He saw a strange purple light emanating from it. A sword with purple light? Bang¡ª¡ª Huang Wenyuan¡¯s mind exploded. He instantly thought of the Three-Star soul master in Cloud-floating Cave who had refined a top-grade Pulse Extending Pill for him! It was him! The person who saved him was the elder in front of him! ¡°I should have figured it out earlier! Lonely Boat City wouldn¡¯t have so many Three-Star and Four-Star soul masters!¡± ¡°They were all the same person!¡± Thinking about Jiang Fan¡¯s eighteen-year-old face, Huang Wenyuan was even more admiring and in awe. At such a young age, he had such great skills. Given time, wouldn¡¯t his achievements be unmatched? By nightfall, Jiang Fan had finished instructing them all and said: ¡°In the future, you will all follow the Chen family¡¯s arrangements. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll come back to guide you.¡± With that, he left in a huff. Huang Wenyuan quickly bent at the waist, serving him until he left the Chen family and disappeared into the vast crowd. This scene, left Qin Changsheng, who had been secretly observing outside the Chen family¡¯s gate, dumbfounded: ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?¡± Huang Wenyuan. Should be Qin Wenyuan. Then he straightened up and sighed: ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Naturally, I am serving the elder.¡± What? Qin Changsheng was shocked: ¡°Grandpa, weren¡¯t you going to teach this person a lesson?¡± ¡°Why are you now his junior instead?¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s old face turned red, then he scolded: ¡°You idiot! I haven¡¯t dealt with you yet!¡± ¡°I just inquired discreetly with the Chen family, this Four-Star soul master supreme helped the Chen family all because you offended him!¡± ¡°So he helped the Chen family to bring down our Qin family!¡± ¡°You wretched fool, I¡¯ve told you to make friends and never offend anyone.¡± ¡°And you, you went and offended the one person you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Pack up and move overnight, our Qin family can no longer stay in Lonely Boat City!¡± Thinking about his family offending a Four-Star soul master, he felt nothing but cold all over. Not daring to stay in Lonely Boat City for another moment. Qin Changsheng was at a loss: ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone¡­¡± Instantly, he thought of Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan was just a nobody, not related to a Four-Star soul master. Thinking of him, Qin Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned fierce: ¡°Grandpa, can we teach Jiang Fan a lesson before we leave?¡± He exaggerated the fact that Jiang Fan had injured Qin family members. When he finished, Qin Wenyuan snorted: ¡°Even if our Qin family is in decline, we won¡¯t be bullied by a Xu family¡¯s son-in-law!¡± ¡°First go back and pack up, then we¡¯ll settle accounts with him!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Despicable Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Despicable The next day. Jiang Fan went to the Dragon-Rising Path again to refine his movement technique. Xu Yining had been waiting for a long time, her fair cheeks tinged with a faint blush, her eyes holding a trace of expectation and shyness. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Jiang Fan said expressionlessly. Continuing to teach her the movement technique within Chen Zhengdao¡¯s projection. After half a day, having guided her for the most part, he entered the twelfth layer to cultivate the Wandering Dragon Palm. After two days of training, his First Layer was approaching perfection. With one more day of refinement, it would be completed. He was eager to see if, upon reaching Great Success, he could have a match with Zhong Qizhen. To see just how powerful the Wandering Dragon Palm truly was. Dragging his exhausted body home, he saw from afar a graceful figure, holding a dim lantern, waiting for his return. ¡°Youran.¡± Jiang Fan looked around to ensure no one was present, then affectionately put his arm around her shoulder. Xu Youran¡¯s expression was complicated as she said: ¡°Chen Silin came by.¡± Jiang Fan let out a sound. She must have come to congratulate Xu Youran on becoming Elder Li Qingfeng¡¯s disciple. ¡°She was looking for you,¡± Xu Youran said, her eyes filled with resentment. Huh? Jiang Fan was taken aback: ¡°Looking for me?¡± Xu Youran replied: ¡°When did you two become so close?¡± ¡°She needed you to vet her suitor?¡± Um¡ª So it was about this matter. Jiang Fan explained, half-true: ¡°It was the Chen Family Master¡¯s request. I once helped him, so he finds me reliable.¡± So it was arranged by Chen Silin¡¯s father? Xu Youran¡¯s mood improved, and she said: ¡°No wonder, you are now at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, one of the top experts in Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Having you vet someone is reasonable.¡± After a moment of thought, she added: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I also want to see what Chen Silin¡¯s fianc¨¦ is like, and if he is more outstanding than you.¡± Um¡ª This needs comparing too? A woman¡¯s competitive spirit knows no bounds. At dawn, Jiang Fan and Xu Youran headed to the Chen Family. On the way, they passed a shop selling high-end gifts. ¡°Since it¡¯s an invitation from the Chen Family Master, it would be impolite to go empty-handed.¡± Xu Youran stopped the carriage: ¡°You wait here in the carriage, I¡¯ll go buy some gifts.¡± She wore a green outfit, simple yet elegant, like a summer lotus leaf, brightening the eyes. Her fair skin and stunning beauty attracted the gazes of the shop¡¯s patrons. ¡°Oh? Junior Sister Youran?¡± Xu Youran looked up and saw it was Li Qingfeng¡¯s disciple, and Jiang Fan¡¯s upcoming challenger, Zhong Qizhen. Jiang Fan¡¯s entry into the Green Cloud Sect depended on their duel. She dared not neglect the matter, and politely greeted: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong.¡± Seeing her gentle demeanor, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face was full of ardor. He stepped forward and grasped her hand: ¡°Junior Sister Youran, no need for such formality.¡± Startled, Xu Youran quickly pulled away just before he could touch her, a hint of panic on her face: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, men and women should not touch, and moreover, I am already betrothed.¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s expression immediately turned displeased, and he said: ¡°To that Jiang Fan? He¡¯s just useless trash.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you are so exceptionally beautiful, don¡¯t you feel wronged marrying him?¡± ¡°I heard you were forced?¡± ¡°How about this, I will stand up for you and break the engagement!¡± As he spoke, he approached again. Hearing his insults, Xu Youran felt disgusted but had to endure, as Jiang Fan¡¯s fate depended on this man. Reluctantly holding back her anger, she whispered: ¡°Senior Brother, Jiang Fan and I are truly in love, there¡¯s no talk of wrongs or rights.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Zhong Qizhen squinted, becoming somewhat impatient: ¡°Junior Sister, to be honest, I fell in love with you at first sight.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I need a partner in the sect. Would you be willing?¡± What? Knowing she had a fianc¨¦, he still made such an absurd request? Furious, she turned to leave: ¡°I have matters to attend to, I bid you farewell.¡± Not wanting to spend another moment with Zhong Qizhen. Unexpectedly, Zhong Qizhen coldly threatened: ¡°Do you want Jiang Fan to pass the assessment or not?¡± ¡°His entry to the Green Cloud Sect is entirely in my hands.¡± ¡°If I go easy on him, perhaps he can pass.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m serious, do you think he can survive ten of my moves?¡± This! Xu Youran abruptly stopped, looking at him angrily: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, what exactly do you want?¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s gaze roamed over her captivating figure heatedly: ¡°Come with me now and have some fun.¡± ¡°I promise to go easy on Jiang Fan.¡± He played a word game. He promised to go easy but didn¡¯t guarantee Jiang Fan would pass the assessment. Feeling deeply insulted, Xu Youran wanted to leave. Zhong Qizhen coldly snorted: ¡°Try taking one step out of this shop, and I¡¯ll immediately crush Jiang Fan¡¯s hopes!¡± Xu Youran walked to the shop¡¯s entrance. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare step outside. Seeing the beauty he had frightened into hesitation, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s lustful rage surged. Smiling, he stepped forward, extending his hands to embrace Xu Youran from behind. But suddenly. Xu Youran stumbled forward, his hands grasping at thin air. Upon closer inspection, it turned out Jiang Fan had swiftly pulled Xu Youran into his arms. Simultaneously, he kicked a spiky fruit into Zhong Qizhen¡¯s hands. Ouch! Missing his target, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s hands were pricked, causing him to hiss in pain. ¡°You!¡± Zhong Qizhen angrily pulled out the thorns. The sharp thorns drew several drops of blood. Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, writing: ¡°I don¡¯t know about your skills, but you certainly are despicable.¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted: ¡°Who do you think you are to judge me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your fate is in my hands!¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize now, and I might consider going easy during the duel, or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan was unafraid, writing: ¡°Then don¡¯t go easy.¡± ¡°Winning that way would be meaningless.¡± Zhong Qizhen fumed with anger. Laughing furiously: ¡°Alright! As you say! Don¡¯t blame me for defeating you with one move!¡± Jiang Fan turned his back on him, holding Xu Youran as they left. At the Chen Family. Their arrival was warmly welcomed by Chen Yuqiu. Only Chen Silin remained restless, sighing continuously. Especially seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Youran seated together, a perfect match, she felt even more dejected. Chen Yuqiu, noticing her feelings, said: ¡°Fate brings people together and separates them. Don¡¯t force what isn¡¯t meant to be.¡± ¡°Your other half is not bad either.¡± ¡°A Green Cloud Sect Inner Sect disciple, Elder Li¡¯s cherished student, from a prominent family in Biliu City, well-matched with you.¡± Though these words made sense, Chen Silin felt bitter. She understood she wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Fan. However, people always compare. If Jiang Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e were an unparalleled beauty she could admire, she would accept it. But it had to be her good friend, Xu Youran, who once lived a life far less than her own. She could only hope Zhong Qizhen was not too inferior to Jiang Fan. At this moment, the steward led a person in confidently. ¡°Master, Young Master Zhong has arrived.¡± Jiang Fan straightened immediately, curious about the newcomer. The Chen Family had a deep foundation, a vast estate. Chen Silin, pure and outstanding, with a keen business mind, was both beautiful and intelligent. Her fianc¨¦ must be exceptionally brilliant as well. But at first glance, he froze. Beside him, Xu Youran was equally astonished. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: I Do Not Agree with This Marriage Chapter 73: Chapter 73: I Do Not Agree with This Marriage But the visitor was none other than¡­ It was Zhong Qizhen! He stepped into the hall with a warm smile, carrying a heavy chest of gifts. ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie.¡± Seeing the handsome Zhong Qizhen, Chen Yuqiu nodded with satisfaction. Liu Qimin was delighted: ¡°I told you, Young Master Zhong is excellent, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Handsome and courteous, he looks like a gentleman.¡± ¡°And his family background, cultivation, and sect are all top-notch choices.¡± Zhong Qizhen feigned modesty: ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re too kind, may I ask which one is Siling?¡± He followed Liu Qimin¡¯s gaze. A beautiful young girl in a pink dress with a pear blossom hairpin, her black hair cascading like a waterfall, appeared before him. Her delicate and beautiful face, her flawless, dewy skin. And the enticing curves that even the dress couldn¡¯t hide. All made Zhong Qizhen¡¯s eyes light up. He had originally been resistant to this marriage proposal. Now, he wished he could accept it right away. Such a beautiful woman was hard to find. Liu Qimin asked expectantly, ¡°Young Master Zhong, what do you think of my daughter?¡± Zhong Qizhen swallowed a breath of saliva and did not spare any praise: ¡°Siling is a beauty, gentle and quiet, I like her very much.¡± In his heart, he didn¡¯t believe the Chen Family was worthy of him. Who was he? A disciple of Green Cloud Peak with endless future potential. Such a humble Chen Family, worthy of marrying me? But if the Chen Family offered such a beautiful daughter for him to have fun with for a few days, why not? Once he was bored, he could just kick her away. What would the Chen Family dare do to him? Hearing such an evaluation, Liu Qimin was secretly pleased. Knowing that the marriage could be settled. As for Chen Siling¡¯s opinion, she ignored it completely. In a large family like the Chen Family, children¡¯s marriages were not up to them. She signaled to Chen Yuqiu to step forward and make the decision. Chen Yuqiu looked at Chen Siling with a guilty expression. Seeing her head lowered, her red lips tightly bitten, unable to make a decision. He turned to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you think?¡± Before making a decision, let¡¯s see what Jiang Fan had to say first. If Jiang Fan acknowledged this person as worthy of a lifetime commitment. Then Chen Siling might give up. Liu Qimin frowned slightly, not understanding why the head of the family had invited Jiang Fan to be a judge. He was just an in-law of the Xu Family, did he have such an important role? She said without expression, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please judge fairly, do not cause trouble because of any personal connection with my daughter.¡± If judged fairly, she was confident that Zhong Qizhen would pass. Such an outstanding person, how could Jiang Fan find any fault? Chen Siling, however, raised her head, biting her red lips slightly, looking at Jiang Fan with pleading eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan disappointed her. He calmly wrote a note: ¡°I will evaluate impartially and objectively.¡± At this moment, Zhong Qizhen finally noticed Jiang Fan and Xu Youran. He was taken aback: ¡°Jiang Fan? Why, why are you here?¡± Chen Yuqiu looked at the two in surprise and asked, ¡°What, does Young Master Zhong know Young Master Jiang?¡± Panicking inside, Zhong Qizhen quickly spoke before Jiang Fan could: ¡°I met him once when I accompanied my master to the Xu Family.¡± He gave Jiang Fan a vicious glare without leaving any trace. Meaning for him to shut up and not say anything. Then he asked with a face of curiosity, ¡°Uncle Chen, isn¡¯t today my and Siling¡¯s matchmaking day?¡± ¡°Why was he invited?¡± Since he asked, Chen Yuqiu did not hide it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, having met countless people, has extraordinary skills, I invited him to judge on Siling¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°To see if Siling¡¯s matchmaking partner is truly a perfect match.¡± What? Jiang Fan was the judge for this matchmaking? His face turned increasingly panicked, deeply regretting. Had I known this, why did I tease Xu Youran just now and make an enemy of her? Chen Yuqiu, unaware of his changed expression, patted him on the shoulder with a smile: ¡°But you are so outstanding, Young Master Jiang couldn¡¯t praise you enough.¡± ¡°Right, Young Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He wrote a note: ¡°Appearance, cultivation, family background, sect, all impeccable, all first-class.¡± Seeing such an evaluation, Chen Yuqiu nodded slightly. As expected. Liu Qimin¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking: ¡°At least this so-called Jiang Fan knew his place, not to spoil the Chen Family¡¯s good fortune.¡± Chen Siling¡¯s delicate body shivered, her rosy cheeks visibly turning ashen, her eyes hollow and vacant. She felt only despair. The only chance of overturning the situation was ruthlessly extinguished by Jiang Fan. This felt like a stab to her heart, unbearably painful. An anxious Zhong Qizhen exhaled a sigh of relief, giving Jiang Fan a contemptuous glance, inwardly saying: ¡°Worthless, I knew you didn¡¯t dare to oppose me!¡± ¡°But if you think I¡¯ll let you off like this!¡± ¡°Unless you sensibly send Xu Youran to my bed, let me have enough fun, otherwise don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you in the competition!¡± Chen Yuqiu laughed and spoke. ¡°Since Young Master Jiang said¡­¡± But, he suddenly stopped. Because Jiang Fan had produced another note, which left everyone stunned. ¡°However, his character is extremely poor, truly a scumbag!¡± Xu Youran, who had been holding her breath, finally released it. She had truly thought Jiang Fan gave a passing evaluation. As her best friend, she didn¡¯t want to see Chen Siling be harmed by a despicable scum. Chen Siling¡¯s hollow eyes gradually refocused, her face rapidly brightening with joy. She cast Jiang Fan a deeply grateful look. Liu Qimin¡¯s face darkened, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean by this?¡± Just when things were about to succeed, Jiang Fan suddenly played this card? Jiang Fan expressionlessly wrote: ¡°Exactly as written!¡± ¡°In summary, Zhong Qizhen is impressive on the outside but rotten within!¡± ¡°If you marry Chen Siling to him, it will ruin her life.¡± Chen Yuqiu was stunned. He knew Jiang Fan¡¯s identity. As a distinguished Three-Star Soul Master, his status was assured, he had no reason to slander a stranger. He looked at Zhong Qizhen with a more skeptical gaze. Liu Qimin couldn¡¯t accept it: ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Zhong Qizhen¡¯s reputation in Biliu City is well-known, how could he be so disreputable according to you?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s better to destroy ten monasteries than ruin one marriage, don¡¯t slander so casually!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He wrote: ¡°Slander?¡± ¡°Mrs. Chen, why not ask in a certain shop on the street, how the bridegroom of your eyes teased my wife, insulted my wife.¡± ¡°Even threatening me to force my wife into compliance!¡± ¡°Such a person, would you still want him?¡± What? Chen Yuqiu exclaimed: ¡°Is this true?¡± Xu Youran stood up, her face angry but reverent: ¡°Uncle Chen, if you do not believe Fan, you should believe in my character?¡± ¡°I swear on my honor, everything Fan said is the absolute truth.¡± Now Liu Qimin was shocked too. As her daughter¡¯s only best friend, Liu Qimin knew Xu Youran¡¯s character all too well. Well-educated, gentle and pure, she would never stoop to lying. Never especially on matters concerning one¡¯s integrity and morality! Xu Youran added: ¡°If you still do not trust me, you may summon the shopkeeper and the clerk to form an open confrontation.¡± With words said to this extent, what else could be doubted? Chen Yuqiu was enraged: ¡°Young Master Zhong, while matchmaking you still tease other women?¡± ¡°What do you take my daughter for? What do you take my Chen Family for?¡± ¡°This marriage, let¡¯s drop it!¡± ¡°Show him out!¡± Liu Qimin stared at Zhong Qizhen with disappointment: ¡°You let me down too much, leave and never come back to our Chen Family!¡± Zhong Qizhen could never have imagined. The marriage he had almost secured was destroyed by Jiang Fan! He had intended to block Jiang Fan¡¯s path to joining the Green Cloud Sect. But his own marriage was interrupted by Jiang Fan first! ¡°Wait!¡± Zhong Qizhen suddenly shouted, pushing away approaching servants. He glared at Chen Yuqiu angrily: ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Siling, You Play the Baby Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Siling, You Play the Baby Chen Yuqiu said furiously, ¡°Do you still want to act recklessly in my Chen Family?¡± Not driving him away was already being very polite, considering their families¡¯ friendship. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted through his nostrils, folded his hands behind his back, and said, ¡°Chen Family, have you forgotten my status?¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect, Inner Sect Disciple!¡± ¡°As long as I spread the word, whoever dares to marry Chen Silin, will be my enemy.¡± ¡°Do you think anyone else would dare to marry your daughter?¡± Chen Yuqiu and Liu Qimin¡¯s faces changed dramatically. The status of an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect carried significant weight. Even a City Lord dared not offend them. Let alone an ordinary family? If he really spread such a word, who would dare to marry her? Chen Silin would likely be alone for the rest of her life because of this. ¡°You despicable man!¡± Xu Youran exclaimed angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t get it, so you want to destroy it?¡± Zhong Qizhen argued shamelessly, ¡°It was the Chen Family who first insulted me!¡± ¡°They actually handed my marriage over to a worthless person to decide!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this slapping my face?¡± He coldly glared at Chen Yuqiu and said, ¡°You have only two choices.¡± ¡°Either let Chen Silin accompany me for a few days, and once I get tired of her, I¡¯ll naturally let her go, and she can marry whoever she wants afterward.¡± ¡°Or, make sure she never gets married for the rest of her life!¡± Xu Youran was trembling with rage. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? She was very grateful that Jiang Fan had ended this engagement, otherwise, Chen Silin¡¯s life would have been ruined. But if Zhong Qizhen really carried this out, Chen Silin¡¯s later life would still be destroyed. At her young and beautiful age, would she really be ruined by someone like Zhong Qizhen? Seeing Chen Silin crying with sorrow but helpless, Xu Youran felt heartbroken. All these years, it was Chen Silin who had been taking care of her. Otherwise, her own situation would have been even more difficult. Suddenly, an idea struck her. She looked at Jiang Fan and then at Chen Silin. After thinking for a moment, she bit her lip slightly and said, ¡°Who said no one dares to marry Silin?¡± Under Chen Silin¡¯s puzzled gaze. Xu Youran grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and pulled him up, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan, you marry Chen Silin!¡± Ah? Jiang Fan was bewildered and wrote, ¡°Youran, what nonsense are you talking?¡± The abrupt words left him completely at a loss. But Xu Youran bit her red lips slightly, her expression complicated, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, I have thought about it seriously for a long time.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan sorrowfully, filled with reluctance. ¡°If I am forced to go to the Green Cloud Sect, and you fail the assessment, someone needs to take care of you.¡± ¡°And it just so happens that Silin has feelings for you, I believe she will treat you well for me.¡± She had thought about it for a long time. When the day came to leave, even if she didn¡¯t want to part with Jiang Fan, she might still be forcibly taken away by Li Qingfeng. If that happened, Jiang Fan would be left alone, lonely. It would be better to take today¡¯s opportunity to fulfill Chen Silin. Jiang Fan wrote in astonishment, ¡°But what if I can also go to the Green Cloud Sect? If we give her a title now, how will she marry someone else in the future?¡± ¡°By doing this, you are still harming her. This won¡¯t do!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s eyebrows slightly arched. From Zhong Qizhen¡¯s malice towards Jiang Fan, it was impossible for him to ease up. The possibility of Jiang Fan passing the assessment was very slim. But even if there was a slim chance, she had to prepare for it, so she looked at Chen Silin with an inquiring gaze and said: ¡°Siling, if Jiang Fan and I got married, would you still be willing¡­¡± She suddenly found it hard to say. To let the only daughter of the Chen Family, such a beautiful and intelligent woman, become Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine? Wasn¡¯t this an insult to her? Not to mention that Chen Silin would never agree. Even the Chen Family head could never agree! ¡°I, I am willing.¡± What stunned Xu Youran was that Chen Silin¡¯s face was as red as the evening glow, and her watery eyes were filled with shy mist. She bashfully turned her face away, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. Xu Youran was taken aback, ¡°Siling, do you understand what I mean? I am asking you¡­ to be a concubine.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s snowy cheeks turned even redder, and she shamefully said, ¡°I understand, I am willing.¡± Ah? Xu Youran opened her mouth in surprise. Willing to be a concubine? She looked back at Jiang Fan, muttering, ¡°What on earth does Silin see in you? She is even willing to be so aggrieved?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand no matter how much she thought about it. Zhong Qizhen sneered as he heard this, ¡°Junior Sister, you are too naive.¡± ¡°How could a big family like the Chen Family allow their only daughter to be a concubine?¡± ¡°What use is it if you and Chen Silin agree? The head of the Chen Family must agree!¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to honestly let Chen Silin¡­¡± His words were suddenly interrupted. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with surprise and delight, ¡°Youran, can you make the decision?¡± Who was Jiang Fan? A Three-Star Soul Master! In the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he was an extraordinary figure. If the Chen Family¡¯s daughter could become the woman of such a person, that would be a great blessing! No, it¡¯s as if the ancestral tomb is smoking! No, it¡¯s on fire! A fire that couldn¡¯t be put out! He had never even dared to think about it before, but now this great fortune suddenly fell upon him. But he didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan¡¯s attitude. Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan lifted his pen to write something, but Xu Youran snatched the pen away and gently scolded him with her eyes, ¡°Siling is in trouble, why shouldn¡¯t you help?¡± This left Jiang Fan anxious. Xu Youran ignored him and said to Chen Yuqiu, ¡°Uncle Chen, since I will be Jiang Fan¡¯s future wife, the matter of taking a concubine is naturally my decision.¡± ¡°As long as you agree, then there is no problem on my end.¡± According to the custom, the legal wife had the right to decide her husband¡¯s concubine¡¯s matter. Since she agreed, it meant that the matter was settled. Chen Yuqiu was overjoyed and knelt down excitedly, ¡°On behalf of the entire Chen Family, and the ancestors of the Chen Family, I thank Miss Xu for your great kindness!¡± Ah? The grand gesture startled Xu Youran, and she hurriedly helped him up. ¡°Uncle Chen, are you trying to frighten Youran?¡± She was just saving Chen Silin. Was it necessary to involve the ancestors? How could she know that her decision tied the Chen Family to a Three-Star Soul Master! From now on, they would leap through the Dragon Gate and rise to prosperity. Chen Yuqiu remained excited and couldn¡¯t calm down. Next to him, Liu Qimin was filled with mixed feelings and pinched Chen Yuqiu¡¯s waist, complaining. To let their daughter be a concubine, and he was this happy? Even if they had no choice, they couldn¡¯t do this? How could this befit their daughter¡¯s dignity? Chen Yuqiu thought since they were now family with Jiang Fan, he whispered the reason. ¡°Jiang Fan is the Three-Star Soul Master of our Chen Family!¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Qimin was so shocked she exclaimed, ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°Shh! It¡¯s a secret.¡± Chen Yuqiu quickly stopped her. Only then did Liu Qimin quickly shut her mouth, looking at Jiang Fan with great joy. She was overjoyed and held Xu Youran¡¯s hand, ¡°Youran, Auntie thanks you, thank you so much.¡± ¡°You are simply a great benefactor of our Chen Family.¡± ¡°Let me also bow to you?¡± Xu Youran hurriedly helped her up, panicking. Her head was filled with question marks. What was wrong with the Chen Family couple? Did she do something incredible? Why were they giving her such a grand gesture? After calming them down, she announced, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°From now on, Chen Silin will be my husband Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine.¡± Immediately, she looked at Zhong Qizhen and said, ¡°Can you give up now?¡± Zhong Qizhen¡¯s chest heaved with unbounded anger. He felt deeply humiliated and shouted, ¡°The Chen Family would rather let their daughter become a concubine than fulfill my wish?¡± ¡°In your eyes, am I not even as good as a worthless person?¡± ¡°This is an insult to me and also an insult to the Zhong Family!¡± ¡°You all just wait for my father to come and seek justice!¡± After speaking, he stormed off angrily. Jiang Fan was speechless. Chen Silin went on a blind date, and how did it turn out that she became my concubine? I was just here to oversee it, right? But things had developed to this point, and it could only be settled this way. After thinking for a moment, he took out his last Transcend Mortality Pill, along with some top-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid, and that high-level Yellow Grade mental method book. ¡°Since you and I now have a title, these items are for you.¡± ¡°Take them quickly, and then ask Elder Li Qingfeng to test your Spirit Root, to see if you can also enter the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t even look closely at what they were, blushing as she took them. Jiang Fan also felt uneasy. At this time. A servant suddenly reported, ¡°Young Master Jiang! Young Master Jiang! The Xu Family Master asks you to return quickly.¡± ¡°The Qin Family has come calling, demanding an explanation from you.¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 The Qin Family Finds Trouble Chapter 75: Chapter 75 The Qin Family Finds Trouble Upon hearing this. Chen Yuqiu¡¯s face turned serious, and she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I heard that the old master of the Qin family, Qin Wenyuan, has returned.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a ruthless character.¡± Although Jiang Fan was a Three-Star Soul Master, his cultivation might not be as strong as theirs. If they fought head-on, Jiang Fan might suffer a loss. Jiang Fan frowned. Qin Wenyuan? Why is his name so similar to Huang Wenyuan¡¯s? ¡°No need, I can handle it myself.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and immediately rushed back to the Xu family with Xu Youran. The Chen family was still unaware that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t have this worry. Outside the main gate. Xu Yining had been waiting for a long time, and upon seeing Jiang Fan, she wanted to complain a bit. But thinking about it, it was the Qin family who had caused trouble first, and Jiang Fan had injured so many from the Qin family for the sake of the Xu family. She could only look worried: ¡°Old Master Qin Wenyuan is a One-Star Soul Master certified by the Soul Master Association and the Soul Pavilion, even the elders of the Green Cloud Sect have to show him some respect.¡± ¡°Although we were forced to fight back, how could Old Master Qin reason with us?¡± Xu Youran was also worried, her brows furrowed: ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, how can we peacefully go to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show a chilly expression. A One-Star Soul Master? He lifted his brush and wrote: ¡°I want to see what explanation he wants from me!¡± After saying that, he stepped into the mansion. In the main hall. Xu Zhengyan obediently stood in the hall. Qin Wenyuan sat grandly on the family head¡¯s seat, holding a cup of tea, sipping it slowly. ¡°Jiang Fan isn¡¯t back yet?¡± He asked with an imposing aura. Xu Zhengyan, with a bitter face, replied, ¡°Old Master Qin, all the faults are mine.¡± ¡°If you want to punish, punish me. Please spare Jiang Fan, he¡¯s just a child.¡± Smack¡ª Upon hearing this, Qin Changsheng stepped forward and slapped him across the face. Xu Zhengyan¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, and he could have dodged it. But in front of Qin Wenyuan, he didn¡¯t dare to dodge at all, letting the slap land on his face. ¡°A child?¡± Qin Changsheng furiously pointed to his broken arm: ¡°Did he look like a child when he broke my arm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t give the Qin family an explanation today, I will flatten the Xu family!¡± The clan leader being slapped in public. As clan members, who wouldn¡¯t be angry, who wouldn¡¯t hate? But with the formidable presence of Qin Wenyuan, their anger could only be swallowed in silence. Allowing the Qin family to be arrogant. Among the clan members, Wang Yingfeng regretted deeply. What kind of sin did she commit to invite this plague, Lu Zheng, into the Xu family? Bringing destruction upon the Xu family time and time again. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan holding the fort, the Xu family would have been finished long ago. But this time they were facing a Soul Master, how could Jiang Fan withstand the pressure? Chirp¡ª¡ª The sound of a flying bird was heard. Li Qingfeng came asking while riding a flying bird. After all, the Xu family was the family of his two disciples. Since he, the master, was nearby, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it. Qin Wenyuan¡¯s grey eyebrows twitched, and he quickly stepped forward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng dismounted and kept a few degrees of courtesy, ¡°Master Qin, no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Since you have returned in triumph, our Green Cloud Sect should have paid you a visit.¡± The status of a Soul Master far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even a One-Star Soul Master held a transcendent status in the Green Cloud Sect. As an elder, Li Qingfeng was also courteous. Qin Wenyuan knew his intention and said, ¡°Elder Li, you have come to mediate the conflict, haven¡¯t you?¡± Li Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to resolve enmities than to make them. Could you give me some face and let both sides end this matter here?¡± Seeing him arrive. The Xu family members were secretly overjoyed. With Elder Li stepping in, today¡¯s matter was undoubtedly settled. Xu Zhengyan also breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Elder Li was in the city. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter would be hard to resolve peacefully. However, Qin Wenyuan¡¯s face showed a hint of annoyance. ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, but the Xu family has gone too far!¡± ¡°Back in the days, I made quite a few contributions to Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°But during my decade-long absence, the Xu family has injured and crippled my Qin family members. If I don¡¯t vent this anger, I would be ashamed to face the ancestors of the Qin family.¡± Seeing Li Qingfeng¡¯s displeasure, he sighed, ¡°However, since it¡¯s Elder Li personally pleading.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a step back.¡± ¡°Every debt has a debtor. Since Jiang Fan is the main culprit, we¡¯ll only hold him accountable.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the rest of the Xu family.¡± The members of the Xu family were secretly overjoyed. Not implicating the Xu family was already Qin Wenyuan showing great respect. This was the best result. Li Qingfeng showed a faint smile, ¡°Master Qin is benevolent. I thank you on behalf of the Xu family.¡± Only Xu Zhengyan. His heart sank. He said, ¡°Elder Li, could you also help Jiang Fan?¡± The Qin family directing all their rage at Jiang Fan. One could only imagine the price they would demand. Li Qingfeng frowned. He didn¡¯t care about Jiang Fan¡¯s life or death, and if he became crippled, it would be better as he wouldn¡¯t join the Green Cloud Sect. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be a burden to his beloved disciple, Xu Youran. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Xu Family Master, I have already done my best.¡± ¡°Although Jiang Fan is young, he should bear the consequences of his own actions.¡± ¡°Experiencing this will also make him grow, it might not be a bad thing for him.¡± Qin Wenyuan snorted with an imposing aura, ¡°Xu Zhengyan, you should be content!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elder Li, your Xu family wouldn¡¯t escape the crime of harboring a criminal today!¡± Many clan members persuaded Xu Zhengyan not to anger the two important figures anymore. Otherwise, in a fit of rage, if Qin Wenyuan withdrew his promise, the Xu family would be implicated as well. ¡°But Fan¡­¡± Xu Zhengyan couldn¡¯t bear it. Obviously, it was because of the Xu family that they provoked the Qin family. As he was speaking, a tall and straight figure quickly walked in from outside the door. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? Seeing him, Xu Zhengyan felt deeply guilty, ¡°Fan, our Xu family has wronged you!¡± The other clan members also hung their heads in shame. They dared not look Jiang Fan in the eye. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were calm as he glanced around at the Qin family, and with a cold gaze, he lifted his brush and wrote: ¡°Last time I spared you dogs¡¯ lives, this time you¡¯re ignorant of life and death and come seeking death again, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as the note was out. The Qin family members were in an uproar. Qin Changsheng laughed angrily, ¡°Bastard! Do you even realize the situation and still dare to spew such nonsense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give the Qin family a satisfactory explanation today, you won¡¯t leave here alive!¡± Li Qingfeng also frowned slightly. Reading Jiang Fan¡¯s note, he could only shake his head, ¡°Young man, be less arrogant and more humble, and you wouldn¡¯t be in today¡¯s predicament.¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Master Qin quickly, and you might still have some room for negotiation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even I can¡¯t save you today.¡± Master Qin? Qin Wenyuan? Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze swept over, landing on Qin Wenyuan. This visage, was it not Huang Wenyuan? He didn¡¯t recognize that the person in front of him was the old man with disheveled hair in the Cloud-floating Cave. But, Qin Wenyuan immediately recognized Jiang Fan. Wasn¡¯t this the Three-Star Soul Master who had killed Xu Ganglie with a single sword in the Cloud-floating Cave? No, it should be Four-Star Soul Master? His mouth trembled, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Xu Yinings Request Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Xu Yining¡¯s Request He never dreamed. To avoid that Four-star Soul Master, he decided to move his entire family out of Lonely Boat City, far away to other places. Before leaving, to salvage some dignity for his clan, he came to find Jiang Fan to demand a price. Who could have imagined. The Jiang Fan he came to trouble was actually that Four-star Soul Master! This discovery made him feel as if he had stepped on empty air and fallen into a bottomless abyss. Boundless fear engulfed his heart. He was petrified on the spot. Qin Changsheng did not notice the old man¡¯s abnormality. He sneered arrogantly: ¡°Old Master of the Qin family, why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?¡± ¡°This way the old man might consider showing mercy.¡± Xu Zhengyan was also full of shame. He gritted his teeth slightly, then knelt in front of Qin Wenyuan with a thud and said: ¡°Elder Qin.¡± ¡°I kneel on behalf of Jiang Fan. Whatever you want to do to him next, I will bear it for him!¡± No matter what, Jiang Fan fell into such trouble for the Qin family. How could he bear to let Jiang Fan alone face it? Qin Changsheng was furious, and he kicked him to the ground. ¡°Xu Zhengyan, who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Who gave you the face to take punishment for Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Get lost! Today, no one can save this little bastard!¡± Jiang Fan, seeing this, his eyes turned cold. He helped Xu Zhengyan up with one hand, and with a piercing gaze, he walked toward Qin Changsheng. The Qin family, they really went too far! Qin Changsheng wasn¡¯t angry but laughed: ¡°Old man, look! Look at this! How arrogant and rampant this little bastard is?¡± ¡°In front of you, he still wants to act violently!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let him go, don¡¯t ever let¡­¡± Slap¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A black shadow flashed by, and Qin Changsheng received a solid slap in the face. He looked in the direction of the hand, his face bewildered: ¡°Old, Old man? Why did you hit me?¡± Shouldn¡¯t the one being hit be Jiang Fan? But when he saw the old man¡¯s face, he swallowed hard. At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyebrows were bristling, his features twisted with anger, his eyes spouting furious flames. Then his mouth erupted with an unprecedented roar of rage. ¡°Wretched creature! I, Qin Wenyuan, must have had eight lifetimes full of bad luck to raise such a prodigal son like you!¡± His whole body shook with anger, looking as if he would eat someone alive. Qin Changsheng, holding his fiery cheek: ¡°Old man, what is wrong with you?¡± It wasn¡¯t just him who was bewildered. Xu Zhengyan and many members of the Xu family were also bewildered. Li Qingfeng likewise felt confused and puzzled. Next, wasn¡¯t Qin Wenyuan supposed to punish Jiang Fan severely to restore some dignity for his clan? Why did he suddenly slap Qin Changsheng? Seeing his aggrieved look, Qin Wenyuan got even angrier and slapped him to the ground again. ¡°Beast! You still have the nerve to feel wronged! I ask you, why did you break into the Xu family and smash things?¡± Xu Zhengyan¡¯s heart jolted, and he immediately explained the cause and effect of the matter. After listening, Qin Wenyuan was even more furious! No wonder! No wonder Jiang Fan wanted to support the Chen family and bring down the Qin family! You helped Lu Zheng to snatch his wife, that is an enmity that cannot be reconciled! And he dared to say he didn¡¯t offend anyone! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you unfilial son!¡± Qin Wenyuan roared, raising his palm to slap him to death, to give an explanation to Jiang Fan. Xu Zhengyan was startled and said: ¡°Elder Qin, please show mercy.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Qin Wenyuan suddenly decided this way, if Qin Changsheng really died in the Xu family, it would invite public criticism. The Xu family still had to make a living in Lonely Boat City in the future. Qin Wenyuan forcibly restrained his anger and withdrew his hand, but he looked at Jiang Fan: ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have failed in my discipline, letting my son commit such an atrocious act.¡± ¡°How you want to deal with him is up to you!¡± Hmm? Everyone in the hall was astonished. Qin Wenyuan actually asked Jiang Fan¡¯s opinion? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, and seeing Qin Wenyuan¡¯s change of attitude, knew that he must have recognized his identity as a Soul Master. If so, it made sense. He glanced at Qin Changsheng, then at Xu Zhengyan¡¯s bleeding mouth and the footprint on his chest. He said indifferently: ¡°If it was offending me, I can overlook it.¡± ¡°But, raising a hand against my Uncle Xu, I cannot forgive!¡± ¡°Wherever he hit Uncle Xu, break that part of him!¡± Qin Changsheng was so scared that his face turned pale, begging Qin Wenyuan for help: ¡°Old man, old man, please don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Li Qingfeng also frowned slightly. This boy was young, but his temperament was ruthless and decisive, quite suitable for the Martial Path. What a pity he had no Spirit Root. However. In Qin Wenyuan¡¯s eyes, this was benevolence from heaven and earth. He felt like he had been granted amnesty and without hesitation, broke the hand that had slapped Xu Zhengyan¡¯s face, and also broke the leg that had kicked Xu Zhengyan¡¯s chest. The continuous pain caused Qin Changsheng to scream a few times before he fainted on the spot. Qin Wenyuan looked cautiously at Jiang Fan. Seeing no change in his expression, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cupped his hands: ¡°In that case, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°From today, our Qin family will leave Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± He was telling Jiang Fan that the Qin family would completely leave Lonely Boat City. He asked for mercy. Jiang Fan gave a slight nod. Qin Wenyuan was completely at ease, leading the Qin family people away grandly. Leaving behind a hall full of puzzled people. They still didn¡¯t understand why the Qin family suddenly changed their attitude. And standing outside the door, witnessing the whole process, Xu Yining bit her lip. An outsider sees the situation clearly. She clearly noticed that Qin Wenyuan¡¯s attitude changed after recognizing Jiang Fan. ¡°Sister, why do I feel like Qin Wenyuan seems to fear Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Youran said in surprise, suspecting if it was his illusion. Xu Yining felt inexplicably irritable: ¡°No need for you to remind me.¡± She took up her sword and ran away quickly. With the matter here resolved, Li Qingfeng also got up to leave. Before leaving, he said: ¡°Jiang Fan, the day after tomorrow I will be leaving this place, you have only one last day to prepare.¡± He had been exploring around, looking for that person with the Nine-grade Spirit Root. But it was like looking for a needle in a haystack; he couldn¡¯t find them. He could only return to the sect to report to Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan felt a tension in his heart. The next day. Before dawn, he rushed to the Dragon-Rising Path urgently. He went straight to the Twelfth Floor and began a fierce battle with Nangong Liuyun. After more than a hundred rounds, Jiang Fan shouted: ¡°Shocking Dragon Palm!¡± He struck with his palm, powerful spiritual power bursting out, producing a sound similar to a dragon¡¯s roar. The spiritual power took the shape of a dragon, fiercely penetrating Nangong Liuyun¡¯s projection. ¡°I lost.¡± The projection cupped his hands and slowly dissipated. Leaving a green jade key at the spot. ¡°Green Cloud Sect Medicine Garden Lower Key.¡± Jiang Fan read out the letters on the key, his eyes showing a hint of brightness. Did it mean he could use this key to enter the Medicine Garden and pick herbs? Herbs personally grown by the Green Cloud Sect, how could they be ordinary? He carefully put the key away. He had no desire to challenge the Thirteenth Floor. He turned and prepared to leave. Only to find that at some point Xu Yining had appeared on the Ninth Floor again. Tears flowed down her face as she immersed herself in slashing. When she failed and withdrew, she noticed the No.1 Shadow Guard present. She hurriedly wiped the tears away in embarrassment. ¡°What is this about?¡± Jiang Fan asked, bewildered. This person, who was more arrogant than a peacock, actually cried? Xu Yining didn¡¯t answer, and Jiang Fan, not wanting to ask further, took her into the projection and thoroughly taught her the movement technique of the First Layer. However, her comprehension was eventually a bit inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. So her movement technique, when executed, wasn¡¯t half as effective as Jiang Fan¡¯s. But this already made Xu Yining extremely happy. ¡°Alright, our interaction ends here.¡± After teaching these, Jiang Fan considered it a closure of a matter of concern. There shouldn¡¯t be any further contact with Xu Yining in the future. ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yining stopped him, hesitated for a long time, then with a red face said: ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°I want to ask you to pretend to be my lover.¡± Jiang Fan flatly refused: ¡°Absurd!¡± Xu Yining wasn¡¯t surprised, bowed her head, and said: ¡°Just once.¡± ¡°There is someone I hate, he has almost become my heart¡¯s demon.¡± ¡°I just want to prove in front of him that my original decision wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan still unmoved, she knelt down, pleading: ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jiang Fan quickly helped her up. This annoying person, couldn¡¯t it be me? Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Zhong Familys Provocation Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Zhong Family¡¯s Provocation But looking at Xu Yining¡¯s tearful eyes. Thinking again, since he had taken her chance, he scratched his head and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine, just on the surface, you can¡¯t really cross the line.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face lit up with joy, nodding heavily. She secretly clenched her fists, gritting her teeth: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Do you think now that you¡¯ve become excellent, I will regret it?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°My destined one is like No.1 Shadow Guard, someone you will look up to for a lifetime!¡± After that. The two of them agreed on a time and then parted ways. Jiang Fan passed by the Chen Mansion and unexpectedly found several luxurious carriages parked at the entrance. On the curtain, there were the patterns of Biliu City. Also embroidered with the character ¡°Zhong¡±. He remembered the harsh words Zhong Qizhen left behind yesterday before he left. He couldn¡¯t help frowning, stepping into the Chen Mansion. Chen Family Living Room. ¡°Your Chen family bullies too much! My son is such a talented person, yet your Chen family treated him worse than waste!¡± A middle-aged man with a square face, full of dignity, clapped the table and shouted. The teacups on the tea table were overturned and shattered on the ground. Liu Qimin shrunk her neck, hiding behind Chen Yuqiu, not daring to say a word. The person in front of her is the Zhong Family Master, Zhong Liangpeng. He was the head of one of the leading families in Biliu City. He rushed to the Chen family overnight to seek justice for his son. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Yuqiu retorted with a stern face, ¡°It¡¯s our Chen family¡¯s business who my daughter marries, whether as a wife or a concubine!¡± ¡°Your son¡¯s conduct is indecent, I disagree with the marriage, and you still want to force it?¡± ¡°Coming to my Chen family, clapping the table and smashing teacups, who exactly is bullying too much?¡± He was equally imposing. This made Zhong Liangpeng restrain himself a bit, gritting his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I only know that your Chen family would rather marry your daughter to a waste as a concubine than agree to my Zhong family¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°This is an insult to my Zhong family!¡± Upon hearing this. Chen Yuqiu snorted coldly, disdainfully saying: ¡°Always calling him waste.¡± ¡°In my opinion, your son can¡¯t compare to even a single toe of Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Competing with Jiang Fan for a woman, does your son deserve it?¡± This blunt evaluation made Zhong Qizhen, who was also present, burn with rage. He roared: ¡°You say I¡¯m not even as good as waste?¡± ¡°My Zhong family is a prestigious family in Biliu City, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I am an inner sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I am powerful, what about Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Comparing him to me is an insult to me, saying I¡¯m inferior to him is an insult to my Zhong family!¡± When Chen Yuqiu was about to say something. He noticed Jiang Fan with his hands behind his back, leisurely approaching. His eyes lit up, and a broad smile immediately appeared on his face: ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ no, son-in-law, what brings you here?¡± Liu Qimin also immediately showed a face full of joy, smiling as she greeted him, holding his hand: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let the servants know you were coming?¡± ¡°Quick, have a seat, have a seat!¡± ¡°Go, quickly get the good tea from the master¡¯s study.¡± She sat Jiang Fan down. That gaze was even more amicable than toward her own son. Chen Silin¡¯s gloomy expression turned rosy upon Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival, sitting shyly beside him. She bashfully picked up a spirit fruit and handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± When Zhong Qizhen and his father arrived. The three members of the Chen family didn¡¯t give them any good faces. But as soon as Jiang Fan arrived, the three of them showed this extremely welcoming attitude. The stark contrast made Zhong Qizhen unable to accept it, trembling with anger: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ what on earth did Jiang Fan give you?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, he really couldn¡¯t understand! A waste whose fate of entering the Green Cloud Sect was in his hands. Why was he being treated so grandly by the Chen family? Zhong Liangpeng, also stimulated by the sharp contrast, laughed angrily: ¡°Originally, after the marriage alliance between our families, if your daughter performed well, a year later, I could consider using my connections to get her into the Green Cloud Sect as an outer sect disciple!¡± ¡°Do you know what that means? It means your daughter will leap over the dragon gate, no longer ordinary, and your Chen family will rise to glory, becoming illustrious ever after.¡± ¡°But all of this, destroyed by your ignorance!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s ears were buzzing from the father and son. He dug his ears, picked up a pen, and wrote on a piece of paper: ¡°Show you what I gave the Chen family, and you will shut up, right?¡± Zhong Qizhen crossed his arms, sneering: ¡°A spineless trash as a son-in-law, what can he give?¡± ¡°Nothing but worthless garbage.¡± Jiang Fan said no more. He picked up the pen and said to Chen Silin: ¡°Does the Chen family have a magic artifact for detecting spirit roots? Show it to the Zhong family father and son and shut them up.¡± Chen Silin hesitated: ¡°Such an artifact, the Chen family naturally has, but detecting my spirit root?¡± She had no remarkable spirit root at all. Frankly speaking, it was only a First Grade spirit root, not even as good as Xu Youran¡¯s. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have focused on business ventures. On the martial path, her talent was really poor. Detecting her spirit root would be a public embarrassment, wouldn¡¯t it? Chen Yuqiu reminded: ¡°Son-in-law, Silin¡¯s spirit root, is not very excellent.¡± Testing it in front of the Zhong family father and son wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating? Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°Never mind, just test it.¡± This¡­ Chen Yuqiu and Chen Silin exchanged a glance. They were utterly confused by Jiang Fan¡¯s intention. But unable to resist Jiang Fan¡¯s request, Chen Silin could only brace herself, picking up a crude magic artifact for detection. She embarrassedly infused her pitifully weak spiritual power into it. Soon, the center of the artifact projected a beam of light. Which condensed into a line of words above the disc. Zhong Qizhen sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t know what this waste wants to show me?¡± ¡°To see how low Chen Silin¡¯s spirit root is¡­¡± The last ¡°is¡± word he couldn¡¯t say out loud. His eyes gradually widened in shock, his face horrified as if seeing a ghost. Zhong Liangpeng was also greatly shocked: ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root? How, how could this be?¡± Chen Silin was clearly a First Grade spirit root. How could it suddenly become a Sixth Grade spirit root? Chen Yuqiu, Chen Silin, and Liu Qimin were all astonished on the spot. Chen Silin couldn¡¯t believe it and tested again. The result, still Sixth Grade Spirit Root. ¡°Father, do I, do I have a Sixth Grade Spirit Root? Just like Xu Yining, the top prodigy of Lonely Boat City!¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s beard quivered with excitement: ¡°Is this the ancestors showing their spirit?¡± Liu Qimin was so happy that tears streamed down: ¡°Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes, our Chen family now has a martial path prodigy.¡± Faced with their shock. Jiang Fan merely smiled faintly, picking up the pen: ¡°Now, do you know what I gave Chen Silin?¡± Seeing this note. Everyone looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Zhong Qizhen refused to accept it: ¡°Speaking as if it was your doing to change her aptitude, if you were that powerful, why don¡¯t you have a spirit root yourself?¡± But, the three members of the Chen family immediately reacted. What ancestors showing their spirit, what heaven has eyes? It was clearly Jiang Fan¡¯s help! Chen Silin suddenly remembered the pill in the jade box Jiang Fan gave her yesterday, and he specifically told her to consume it. ¡°Was it that pill from yesterday?¡± Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Zhong Familys Assistant Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Zhong Family¡¯s Assistant Jiang Fan slightly nodded. Otherwise, would Spirit Roots grow on their own like chives? This confirmed that the pill truly belonged to Jiang Fan. Chen Silin was so moved her eyes reddened, ¡°Why are you so kind to me?¡± A pill that could change Spirit Roots, without thinking, one could tell it was an existence that could defy the heavens and alter fate. Its value was immeasurable! No amount of money could buy it. She and Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even had an intimate relationship, yet he just gave it to her. Jiang Fan picked up the writing brush and said, ¡°Since you and I have a formal status together, isn¡¯t it reasonable to give it to you?¡± But I am just a concubine. Feeling Jiang Fan¡¯s deep regard for her, Chen Silin was even more touched. She threw herself into his arms and said, ¡°Thank you, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°In this life, Silin will never forget your kindness and will be loyal to you alone.¡± A man who could change her fate. No matter how she repaid him, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive. Feeling the soft warmth in his arms, Jiang Fan¡¯s face reddened, and he was at a loss for what to do. Chen Yuqiu, however, was overjoyed, glancing at the ugly faces of Zhong Liangpeng and his son. ¡°What now? Are you convinced yet?¡± ¡°One more year, if she performs well, I might consider helping my daughter become an Outer Sect disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Sorry, you Zhong Family can keep this so-called opportunity for yourselves.¡± ¡°With Jiang Fan here, my daughter can directly enter the Inner Sect of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± After spitting out these words, the stifling breath in Chen Yuqiu¡¯s chest finally dissipated. But it left Zhong Liangpeng humiliated beyond measure. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes glaring with rage, ¡°Chen Yuqiu! You repeatedly insult my Zhong Family, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Just at that moment. The sound of a galloping horse rushed directly into the mansion. A graceful figure dismounted swiftly. It was Ye Qingxue. Seeing there were no signs of fighting in the hall, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I arrived in time,¡± Ye Qingxue said. Zhong Liangpeng said, ¡°Niece, you came at just the right time!¡± ¡°This Chen Family is simply lawless, not putting your uncle¡¯s family in their eyes at all.¡± What? The City Lord¡¯s Ye Family and Zhong Family had such a hidden relationship? Zhong Qizhen sneered, ¡°Did you think my family and theirs are cousins?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think my master brought me here to Lonely Boat City instead of bringing other disciples?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of my identity, making it easier to act in Lonely Boat City.¡± Ye Qingxue furrowed her brows slightly and said, ¡°Uncle, is there some misunderstanding between you and the Chen Family Master?¡± Although she was young, she understood great principles well. She didn¡¯t choose to take sides just because of her uncle¡¯s words. Zhong Liangpeng said, ¡°Misunderstanding? That old fellow Chen Yuqiu would rather marry his daughter to a useless wastrel as a concubine than to my son. Isn¡¯t that an insult?¡± ¡°I came to seek an explanation, but he continued to insult me with that wastrel!¡± Wastrel? Ye Qingxue looked puzzled. Even though the Chen Family had been a prominent family for generations, why would they marry their only daughter to someone as a concubine? She raised her eyes to see. She saw Chen Silin sitting in someone¡¯s arms, just enough to block his face. She couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°In broad daylight, not even avoiding public eyes.¡± She looked at Chen Yuqiu, clasped her hands, and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, what do you say?¡± No matter how prominent the Chen Family might be, they were one of the top-ranked prominent families in Lonely Boat City. Recently, they were rising rapidly, with a strong momentum. They were expected to become one of the top families. The City Lord Mansion still had to show the respect it deserved. Chen Yuqiu snorted, ¡°I have nothing more to say, just one sentence!¡± ¡°It is none of your business whom the Chen Family marries their daughters to!¡± This¡­ indeed. Why should you care whom the Chen Family marries their daughter to? Even if she married a beggar on the roadside, it would still be the Chen Family¡¯s freedom. If she didn¡¯t marry into the Zhong Family, does that mean she¡¯s insulting the Zhong Family? The uncle coming specifically to demand reparation for this was rather overbearing. Most likely it was to vent Zhong Qizhen¡¯s anger? Ye Qingxue glanced at Zhong Qizhen with a trace of disgust. Not winning the heart of a woman and then calling for adults to intervene, really had some nerve. However, she couldn¡¯t disregard her uncle¡¯s pride either. She had to mildly rebuke, ¡°Chen Family Master, my uncle¡¯s family has been a prestigious family for generations, with honor above all.¡± ¡°When arranging your daughter¡¯s marriage, you should indeed consider the Zhong Family¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°If the person your daughter married was truly too inferior, you should leave the Zhong Family some leeway.¡± This mild rebuke was to give her uncle some face. Then both sides would put the matter to rest. This was the best way to handle it. Chen Yuqiu snorted and chose not to respond further. He also caught onto Ye Qingxue¡¯s intentions. If the matter could end like this, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Ye Qingxue rebuked him. Only. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t pleased with this. He gently patted Chen Silin¡¯s shoulder, and she shyly stood up with a blushing face. Revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s face. He picked up the writing brush and wrote, ¡°Miss Ye, is it truly such a grievance for Silin to marry me?¡± Ye Qingxue was astonished to see Jiang Fan¡¯s true face. In surprise, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan? Is it you? You¡­ you took Chen Silin as a concubine?¡± She almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°Does Xu Youran know about this?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he wrote, ¡°It was her decision!¡± This¡­ Ye Qingxue was stunned, momentarily speechless. She could only sigh, realizing that Xu Youran was indeed generous! Before they even married officially, she had already helped Jiang Fan take a concubine. Then, she realized she had said something inappropriate and exclaimed, ¡°So you are the son-in-law of the Chen Family!¡± ¡°Well, that explains it.¡± Jiang Fan was famously No.1 Shadow Guard, not only highly skilled but also of significant status. In this regard, Zhong Qizhen could never compare. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°Uncle, Chen Family marrying their daughter to Jiang Fan as a concubine is not an insult to you.¡± ¡°I speak the truth, cousin¡¯s martial potential is indeed inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. His loss is not without reason.¡± What? This infuriated Zhong Qizhen, causing his eyebrows to raise angrily. ¡°Cousin, are your eyes malfunctioning? How am I inferior to him?¡± Ye Qingxue nodded, ¡°Cousin, my judgment of people is still accurate.¡± ¡°You are indeed not as good as Jiang Fan.¡± Zhong Liangpeng, enraged, said, ¡°Why are you speaking for an outsider?¡± ¡°Did you also receive a Spirit Root enhancing pill from this young man?¡± He had called Ye Qingxue to support him and his son. Yet, she turned the tables, insisting his son was inferior to Jiang Fan. ¡°A pill that enhances Spirit Root?¡± Ye Qingxue looked bewildered. Were there such heaven-defying Spirit Pills in the world? Chen Silin, in defense of Jiang Fan. Took up the testing magic artifact with a cheerful smile, ¡°Miss Ye, look.¡± As the light projected into the air, Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock, ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root?¡± Before this. The only Sixth Grade Spirit Root in Lonely Boat City was Xu Yining¡¯s, the highest in the city. Now, Chen Silin also tested as a Sixth Grade Spirit Root. No, if she had such a Spirit Root, it would¡¯ve been known by everyone long ago. Wait! A pill that enhances Spirit Root? Her eyes shot towards Jiang Fan, her gaze filled with desire as she lightly swallowed. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The City Lord Arrives Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The City Lord Arrives Jiang Fan shook his head without hesitation and wrote: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, there are only two pills.¡± ¡°One was given to Youran, and one was given to Siling.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingxue was greatly disappointed! Being able to turn two people with inferior Spirit Roots into celestial prodigies. If she got one, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance to become an Eighth Grade, or even the legendary Ninth Grade? She hurriedly concealed her lapse, clearing her throat and said: ¡°You misunderstood, I¡­I asked on behalf of my friend.¡± ¡°By the way, this friend is Xu Yining.¡± Yes, it¡¯s Xu Yining! Thinking of her, Ye Qingxue again felt a pang of sorrow for Xu Yining. ¡°Yining, Yining, do you know what a ridiculous choice you made?¡± Not to mention the past, this kind of destiny-changing Immortal Pill originally could have belonged to Xu Yining. Her potential would have skyrocketed, becoming a unique existence in the world. But now, it has benefited Xu Youran and her good sister instead. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late for regrets. When she looked up at Zhong Qizhen again, she said speechlessly: ¡°Cousin, just based on this, how can you compete with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°When I said you were no match for him, it¡¯s not without reason.¡± However. How could Zhong Qizhen admit it? He clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°Cousin, you must be blind!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a Spirit Pill that can enhance Spirit Roots! Obviously, Chen Silin has a Sixth Grade Spirit Root herself!¡± Zhong Liangpeng also disregarded the truth and said angrily: ¡°Qingxue, you have disappointed your uncle greatly.¡± ¡°To help an outsider, you even disregarded your uncle¡¯s dignity!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t expect anything from you; I already notified your father.¡± Hmm? Chen Yuqiu¡¯s expression shifted. Chen Silin¡¯s presence didn¡¯t matter much, as she was merely the daughter of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and did not represent it. Moreover, Ye Qingxue was always known for her sense and judgment. But Ye Jifeng was different. He was a City Lord, with the authority to decide if the Chen family could continue to stay in the city! What made Chen Yuqiu even more uneasy was. As the head of the Ye family, Ye Jifeng would certainly prioritize benefits. Not fairness or injustice. For the Ye family, maintaining kinship with the Zhong family was of the greatest benefit. One could imagine what the situation would be like once Ye Jifeng arrived. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but get angry: ¡°You called my father here over this?¡± She was also worried for the Chen family, and even more so for Jiang Fan. The identity of the No.1 Shadow Guard was crucial in her eyes. But it might not be for her father, the City Lord. Zhong Liangpeng reprimanded: ¡°If you had any sense, would I have needed to call your father?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not just the Chen family; your father needs to teach you how to behave!¡± ¡°Such a grown person, yet so clueless! Hmph!¡± Clop-clop¡ª¡ª A series of rapid hoofbeats approached. Ye Jifeng, surrounded by the Guard Captain and several guards, stormed into the Chen family with great momentum. How could Chen Yuqiu dare to neglect? He immediately stepped forward to greet: ¡°Chen Yuqiu, welcomes the City Lord.¡± Ye Jifeng glanced at him, with his hands behind his back, standing firmly in the hall¡¯s center, exuding a deep sense of oppression: ¡°I can¡¯t bear such courtesy from the Chen Family Master.¡± Chen Yuqiu felt a bitter taste in his mouth and quickly said: ¡°City Lord, please let me report the details¡­¡± Who knew. Ye Jifeng didn¡¯t listen at all. He waved his hand and snorted: ¡°I already know, no need for you to repeat it.¡± He was openly supporting the Zhong family. Ye Qingxue couldn¡¯t stand it and said: ¡°Father, things are not as Uncle said.¡± ¡°Actually, Cousin was not as skilled as others and couldn¡¯t accept his loss.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t get involved, lest we embarrass the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Ye Jifeng snorted heavily and shouted: ¡°Shut up and stand aside!¡± He sighed silently in his heart. How could he not know the Zhong family¡¯s character? They were notorious troublemakers in Biliu City. However, his daughter was still young. As a major family, justice was not the priority. It was the core interest of the family. So, even if he knew the Chen family was wronged, he had to support the Zhong family. ¡°Chen Yuqiu, you insulted the Zhong family, and you must account for this!¡± Ye Jifeng unreasonable and overbearing: ¡°I give you two choices.¡± ¡°First, the Chen family leaves Lonely Boat City!¡± ¡°Second, marry your daughter Chen Silin to the Zhong family.¡± ¡°Choose one, and this matter will be settled, otherwise, you should understand the means of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Chen Yuqiu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. With the means of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, they could easily bring the Chen family to ruin. Liu Qimin¡¯s face also turned pale. However, the couple didn¡¯t despair. The Chen family had finally had good luck, aligning themselves with a Three-Star Soul Master. Would they give up this immense opportunity? Dream on! As for leaving Lonely Boat City, so be it! With the backing of a Three-Star Soul Master, the Chen family¡¯s future status couldn¡¯t be confined to a small Lonely Boat City. If they didn¡¯t move now, they¡¯d move later anyway. So, with almost no hesitation. Chen Yuqiu decisively said: ¡°Thank you, City Lord, for allowing us! Our Chen family will leave Lonely Boat City overnight!¡± ¡°As for marrying my daughter to the Zhong family!¡± ¡°Forgive my bluntness! They are unworthy!¡± ¡°My daughter will only marry Jiang Fan in this life. Even if she¡¯s a concubine, she won¡¯t deign to be the main wife of the Zhong family!¡± This bold and decisive attitude. Directly made the Zhong family father and son stomp in anger. They called the City Lord to suppress the Chen family heavily, but it backfired, and the Chen family, for some reason, showed such a hard spine. Rather move the whole family than bow down! This also put Ye Jifeng in a tough spot. The Lonely Boat City¡¯s two alchemy families, the Qin family had already left. If the Chen family also left, who would provide the pills in the future? But asking them to stay would be a huge loss of face. Just at this moment, Jiang Fan picked up a note to comfort Chen Yuqiu. ¡°Moving to a bigger city is better anyway. Lonely Boat City is too small.¡± Since the Chen family had a marriage alliance with him, he would naturally provide more support in the future. All kinds of high-tier pills would be given to the Chen family to sell. The demand for high-tier pills in Lonely Boat City was obviously less than in big cities. Ye Jifeng, who was already in a dilemma, saw Jiang Fan speak up and immediately aimed his anger at him, snorting heavily: ¡°Are you Jiang Fan? The one causing trouble?¡± ¡°Take him! Interrogate him properly on why he¡¯s causing trouble and sabotaging the marriage alliance of two major families!¡± By capturing Jiang Fan, he could appease the Zhong family¡¯s anger and prevent the Chen family from acting recklessly. Two birds with one stone. The Guard Captain beside him immediately drew his Mysterious Iron Blade and walked towards Jiang Fan with big steps. Without even looking closely, he grabbed his shoulder: ¡°Boy, kneel down and submit!¡± Jiang Fan was no longer his past self. With Foundation Establishment Third Layer, he could ignore such authority. He shook his body slightly, and the sheer force of his spiritual power knocked the Guard Captain back. The Guard Captain glared at him angrily: ¡°You have the guts to defy¡­ defy¡­¡± As he got a closer look at Jiang Fan¡¯s face, his eyes widened. From the moment he entered, he found Jiang Fan¡¯s face familiar. Taking a closer look, he suddenly remembered who he was. Wasn¡¯t this the one, who, after killing members of the Blood Bat Palace, came to the City Lord Mansion¡¯s Spirit Pond to cultivate for a two-hour with a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root? Liu Qingxian had searched the city for him multiple times. Before leaving, she had specifically instructed the City Lord Mansion to keep a close watch on the movements of the person with the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, and if found, to report to the Ye family for great merit! Because of this, the City Lord had mobilized all the city¡¯s soldiers, searching everywhere. But it was like finding a needle in a haystack, and they never found him. Little did he know, this Ninth Grade Spiritual Root was right in front of him! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Dad! You Are So Strange Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Dad! You Are So Strange The Guard Captain stood still in shock. Ye Jifeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What, are you scared out of your wits? Can¡¯t even catch a person?¡± The Guard Captain was in immense shock. Still unable to snap out of it. Ye Jifeng got angry, strode over, and pushed the Guard Captain aside, ¡°Useless waste!¡± He personally reached out to grab Jiang Fan. The Guard Captain finally snapped out of it and, seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s rough actions, was scared out of his wits. This was the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root Liu Qingxian had been desperately searching for! If even a hair was harmed, Liu Qingxian wouldn¡¯t spare Ye Jifeng, nor the Ye family. He hurriedly grabbed Ye Jifeng¡¯s arm, holding him back, and urgently cried, ¡°City Lord, no, he is¡­¡± Just as he was about to reveal it, he realized the identity of the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root was a top secret and must not be leaked. Ye Jifeng was furious. He slapped the Guard Captain so hard he flew to the ground, shouting, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? Taken the wrong medicine?¡± Blood appeared at the corner of the Guard Captain¡¯s mouth. But he didn¡¯t care about the pain, hurriedly got up, ran to him, and whispered, ¡°City Lord, he is the boy who took the Blood Bat Palace reward that day.¡± Ye Jifeng frowned, ¡°What Blood Bat Palace reward¡­ wait!¡± Hiss! He suddenly took a sharp breath, shocked, ¡°Are you saying he is that Nine¡­¡± Realizing he almost exposed the secret, he quickly shut his mouth, lowered his voice and, with a slight tremor, asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else?¡± The Guard Captain said, ¡°If I am wrong, City Lord, you can gouge out my eyes!¡± It really was him! Ye Jifeng was overjoyed! This was the person Liu Qingxian had been looking for. Before she left, she had instructed Ye Jifeng to find the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root at all costs. If found, the Ye family would get a spot for an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! When he looked at Jiang Fan again, there was no trace of his previous ferocity. His rough hands rubbed together as he smiled, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are truly talented. I have long admired you. Today, seeing you in person, your reputation is really well deserved.¡± The hall fell into sudden silence. The Guard Captain¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had always thought that flattering was his strong suit. But seeing the City Lord¡¯s change of face, he realized he still had much to learn. Ye Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened, her head full of questions. Seeing her usually dignified and stern father suddenly flatter someone, she couldn¡¯t help but murmur: ¡°Father, you feel so strange to me.¡± Zhong Liangpeng and Zhong Qizhen¡¯s father and son, their mocking expressions suddenly froze, staring unblinkingly at the sudden shift in the atmosphere. Chen Yuqiu and Liu Qimin exchanged a look, finding it absurd. Why did the City Lord¡¯s fierce attitude suddenly make such a dramatic turn? Even Jiang Fan, the person involved, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, wondering if the City Lord had some split personality. ¡°City Lord, what is this?¡± Ye Jifeng didn¡¯t feel awkward at all, clasping his hands, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Since you married the Chen family¡¯s daughter as a concubine, then it¡¯s nothing.¡± As he spoke, he felt around his pockets. After much difficulty, he finally pulled out a jade pendant he always carried. He shoved it into Chen Silin¡¯s hand, extremely polite, ¡°Siling, uncle came in a rush and didn¡¯t bring anything good.¡± ¡°Take this jade pendant as a gift from uncle.¡± Ah? Ye Qingxue opened her mouth wide. This was not just an ordinary jade pendant but the City Lord¡¯s jade talisman. Ordinary people or soldiers, upon seeing this jade talisman, it was as if they were seeing the City Lord. Normally, even she was scolded by her father for just wanting to touch it. He was actually giving it directly to Chen Silin! Chen Silin also recognized the significance of the jade pendant, scared and quickly refused, ¡°City Lord, I cannot accept it. How can I take this?¡± Ye Jifeng¡¯s face stern, displeased, ¡°I and your father are like brothers, so you are half my daughter. What can¡¯t you take!¡± ¡°I told you to take it, so take it!¡± He said, shoving it unceremoniously into her palm. Chen Yuqiu was dumbfounded. Who is like brothers with you? We don¡¯t even know each other that well usually. However, seeing the City Lord stand on his side, he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Siling, just accept it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it out or lose it.¡± Chen Silin reluctantly accepted, ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± ¡°What City Lord? Call me foster father! From today on, I will take you as my goddaughter.¡± Ye Jifeng wanted to climb the ranks, saying, ¡°Whoever bullies you and the Chen family from now on, is going against my Ye family!¡± F-foster father? Chen Yuqiu rolled his eyes. You really know how to take advantage of the situation. Jiang Fan was a Three-Star Soul Master. Even having a slight connection with him in the future would ensure prosperity. Considering Jiang Fan had not yet grown up, having a powerful ally wasn¡¯t bad, he nodded, ¡°Siling, the City Lord is taking you as his god daughter, shouldn¡¯t you give him thanks?¡± Ah? Chen Silin, confused, knelt and bowed, ¡°Siling greets foster father.¡± Ye Jifeng was delighted, helping her up, ¡°Good, good. From now on, we are one family.¡± Seeing Ye Jifeng¡¯s affection towards Chen Silin, Ye Qingxue suddenly felt like a stranger, with a sudden feeling of losing her family. Why was this happening? Even if her father discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s biggest secret, the No.1 Shadow Guard, It shouldn¡¯t have prompted giving away the jade talisman or taking her as a goddaughter, right? Could it be that the No.1 Shadow Guard was just one of Jiang Fan¡¯s secrets? And there were secrets they didn¡¯t know about? She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan, suspicious, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you hiding something from me?¡± This startled both Ye Jifeng and Chen Yuqiu. Ye Jifeng thought, could the identity of the Ninth Grade Spiritual Root be revealed? Chen Yuqiu thought, could the identity of the Three-Star Soul Master be exposed? Both glared at Ye Qingxue, scaring her into silence, not daring to ask further. Seeing Ye Jifeng getting along harmoniously with the Chen family, becoming a family. Zhong Liangpeng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, ¡°Big Brother Ye, how can you help outsiders?¡± Ye Jifeng then realized the Zhong family was still there. He impatiently waved, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The Chen family and my Ye family are one family now, you better return to Biliu City.¡± ¡°Do not cause trouble at the Chen family, disturbing their peace.¡± Zhong Liangpeng was furious, ¡°What do you mean? The Chen family bullied us, and you call it causing trouble?¡± ¡°Do you still consider us relatives?¡± Ye Jifeng looked at Jiang Fan and then at Zhong Qizhen. One was a Ninth Grade Spiritual Root, the other was only a Fourth Grade Spiritual Root. And their conflicts were nearly irreconcilable. Given that, was there any need to choose? ¡°What if we¡¯re not relatives?¡± Ye Jifeng said without hesitation, ¡°From now on, the Ye family and the Zhong family have no relations!¡± ¡°Do as you please!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t cause trouble in Lonely Boat City, or you and your son won¡¯t leave easily!¡± This made Zhong Qizhen furious. ¡°Fine, fine! Do all of you see Jiang Fan as a treasure?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow I¡¯ll let you see how I beat him like a dog, too disgraceful to even enter the Green Cloud Sect!¡± He roared in anger and left. Zhong Liangpeng also gritted his teeth, ¡°Ye Jifeng, I¡¯ll see how your favored Jiang Fan embarrasses himself tomorrow!¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Pretending to Be Xu Yinings Lover Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Pretending to Be Xu Yining¡¯s Lover Ye Jifeng furrowed his brows. With the talent of a Ninth-grade Spirit Root, entry into the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be more than enough. Entering the Green Cloud Sect would naturally pose no problem. The issue was, Elder Li Qingfeng seemed unappreciative. He actually dispatched senior disciple Zhong Qizhen to test Jiang Fan. One had been cultivated in the Green Cloud Sect for years, while the other had just made an emerging mark. The outcome of the contest was predictable. He said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you need my assistance?¡± If necessary, he would personally visit the Green Cloud Sect and report the news of the Ninth-grade Spirit Root to Liu Qingxian face-to-face. But going back and forth would waste a lot of time. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, City Lord, but I¡¯d like to try it myself.¡± Having achieved the First Layer of the Wandering Dragon Palm, he was filled with confidence. Everyone gradually dispersed. On the way back to the mansion with her father, Ye Qingxue noticed he was continually sighing. Ye Qingxue asked in confusion, ¡°Father, do you have something on your mind? Is it about the Zhong Family?¡± Ye Jifeng glanced at her, then sighed deeply again: ¡°It¡¯s about you!¡± Me? Ye Qingxue was bewildered. She had been independent since childhood, and though not exceptionally top-level, her performance had been excellent, right? What was there for her father to worry about? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ye Qingxue asked, perplexed. Ye Jifeng pulled the reins, gazing fixedly at Ye Qingxue¡¯s face and figure, sighing more heavily: ¡°Are you any worse than Chen Silin?¡± ¡°You have the looks, the figure, the status; your personality, speech, and knowledge are not inferior to Chen Silin¡¯s.¡± ¡°But the concubine Jiang Fan accepted is Chen Silin, not you!¡± ¡°If it were you, how great that would be!¡± Although he had taken Chen Silin as a foster daughter. It couldn¡¯t compare to being a real father-in-law. Back when Chen Zhengdao, an Eighth-grade Spirit Root from Biliu City, ended up becoming the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With Jiang Fan¡¯s Ninth-grade Spirit Root, how could he fare any worse? This was a chance to rise to the top in one leap! Unfortunately, his daughter did not have this fortune. Ye Qingxue widened her charming eyes in shame and anger: ¡°Father! What nonsense are you talking about? How could I marry Jiang Fan and become a concubine?¡± Not to mention, she only admired Jiang Fan without any romantic feelings. Even if there were, it would need careful consideration. After all, becoming a concubine required great courage. Seeing her reaction, Ye Jifeng checked that no one was around, then lowered his voice to reveal the truth: ¡°Jiang Fan is the Ninth-grade Spirit Root that Liu Qingxian has been searching for!¡± What? Ye Qingxue was so shocked she almost fell off her horse, exclaiming in astonishment: ¡°Father, don¡¯t say something so rash!¡± ¡°How could the Ninth-grade Spirit Root possibly be Jiang Fan?¡± That was a prodigy the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been searching for throughout the ages. Previously, Lu Zheng had already caused a tremendous blunder. They couldn¡¯t afford another joke like that. Ye Jifeng said, ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth! Otherwise, do you think the Chen Family gave up their century-old foundation in Lonely Boat City to marry their daughter to him as a concubine?¡± ¡°Would I throw away my dignity to flatter Jiang Fan and take Chen Silin as a foster daughter?¡± One puzzling matter after another was instantly resolved. She gasped, her heart filled with astonishment. To marry such a person as a concubine, the Chen Family was definitely aiming high! Suddenly, she thought of Xu Yining and couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily: ¡°Xu Yining, you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. A husband with a Ninth-grade Spirit Root, given to her sister. If she knew the truth, she would regret it to the point of suicide, wouldn¡¯t she? Suddenly, she remembered: ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot.¡± ¡°Xu Yining has arranged to meet with No.1 Shadow Guard and Jiang Fan.¡± She turned her horse around and rushed to the Xu Family. Ye Jifeng frowned: ¡°Keep an eye on them, both are Lonely Boat City¡¯s pride; don¡¯t let them fight. Losing either would be a loss for Lonely Boat City.¡± Ye Qingxue twitched her lips, thinking that Jiang Fan was about to leave Lonely Boat City, there was no need to hide it any longer. Without looking back, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan is No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± What? Ye Jifeng was dumbfounded. The renowned No.1 Shadow Guard was actually Jiang Fan himself. But upon further thought, it made sense. How else could such an impressive figure suddenly emerge? Xu Family. Jiang Fan had just returned when he saw Xu Youran looking for him everywhere. ¡°Where have you been? My sister has been looking for you for ages.¡± Jiang Fan questioned in surprise: ¡°Looking for me?¡± Xu Youran said: ¡°Yes, she even wants me to go together. She seems pretty anxious, but I don¡¯t know why.¡± Uh¡ª Only then did Jiang Fan remember. That morning, on Dragon-Rising Path, Xu Yining asked No.1 Shadow Guard¡ªhimself¡ªto come to the Xu Family¡¯s backyard. The time was now. She said it was to prove something to someone she disliked. Now, she was so anxiously searching for him. This made Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead throb: ¡°What¡¯s with this woman? Have I offended her somehow?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always been the one rejecting me over the years?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even disliked her, yet she starts disliking me first.¡± ¡°Utterly baffling.¡± Xu Youran urged: ¡°Stop asking. Change into something nicer and hurry up.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He went into the house, changed his outfit, put on No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask, and quietly went ahead alone. He would not give Xu Yining the chance to strut proudly with her head held high. Having waited for long, Xu Youran, not seeing Jiang Fan, could only stamp her feet and went ahead herself. Xu Family¡¯s backyard. By the pond, under the willow tree. Ye Qingxue, who had arrived in time, persuaded: ¡°Yining, stop this, or else¡­¡± Xu Yining looked at her strangely: ¡°Or what? Or Jiang Fan would be embarrassed, right?¡± ¡°I noticed you started thinking of Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Could it be that you, like my sister, have fallen in love with him?¡± Ye Qingxue was speechless. She wanted to prevent her from being embarrassed. Because No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan! But it was too late. Jiang Fan, as No.1 Shadow Guard, had already arrived. Seeing him, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but get nervous: ¡°You, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, standing nonchalantly by the side. After a while. Xu Youran came running, out of breath, and apologized: ¡°Sister, Jiang Fan¡­ hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± She could only find an excuse for Jiang Fan. Xu Yining was greatly disappointed. She needed to show off her relationship with No.1 Shadow Guard in front of Jiang Fan to satisfy herself. ¡°Sister, who is this gentleman?¡± Xu Youran asked in surprise, looking at No.1 Shadow Guard with a strange mask. Xu Yining perked up. Jiang Fan not coming was fine. She would let Xu Youran relay the message. Xu Yining walked next to No.1 Shadow Guard, holding his arm and snuggling against his shoulder: ¡°Sister, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is No.1 Shadow Guard, and you¡¯ve seen our relationship.¡± Xu Youran was shocked and moved: ¡°He is the famous No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Then she showed genuine admiration: ¡°Sister, you are so fortunate to be connected with such an excellent prodigy.¡± ¡°With him, I am relieved.¡± Xu Yining said proudly: ¡°Naturally, I am so outstanding, my other half certainly won¡¯t be lacking.¡± ¡°So, make sure you tell Jiang Fan not to harbor any grievances.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I looked down on him, but he truly isn¡¯t a match for me.¡± No.1 Shadow Guard Jiang Fan was speechless. Who harbored grievances? He didn¡¯t care at all, did he? Ye Qingxue discreetly glanced at Jiang Fan, embarrassed for Xu Yining: ¡°Hugging Jiang Fan¡¯s arm and saying Jiang Fan isn¡¯t a match for herself?¡± ¡°Oh heavens, if the truth comes out, you¡¯ll be so ashamed you¡¯d want to die.¡± ¡°And besides, Jiang Fan has a Ninth-grade Spirit Root. Who really isn¡¯t a match for whom?¡± Xu Youran now understood that Xu Yining was showing off to Jiang Fan. She thought to herself, thank goodness Jiang Fan didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, this situation would deeply hurt him, right? A scene of ¡°rival meeting¡± ended hastily because Jiang Fan did not show up. Xu Yining felt like she had punched a pillow of cotton. She tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep. Until the next day, a bird flew through the morning mist to the Xu Family. Everyone was startled awake and got up promptly. They knew. The day that would decide Jiang Fan¡¯s fate had come! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Sparring Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Sparring An entire sleepless night for Jiang Fan. He turned over and got out of bed. After a simple wash-up, he calmly went to the main hall. The main family members like Xu Zhengyan, Xu Yining, and Xu Youran were all present. Li Qingfeng sat with a tired expression. After days of searching for a Nine-grade Spiritual Root without success, he had no choice but to bring Xu Youran and Xu Yining back to the Green Cloud Sect. Of course, he had not forgotten the promise he made to Jiang Fan. Today, he would give Jiang Fan a chance. As long as Jiang Fan could withstand ten moves from Zhong Qizhen, whom Li Qingfeng had personally trained, he would take him back to the sect. Seeing the calm demeanor of Jiang Fan, he took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Do you have confidence?¡± ¡°If not, there is still time to give up now.¡± ¡°Fists and kicks are blind. It¡¯s hard to guarantee Zhong Qizhen will not injure you during sparring.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Zhong Qizhen beside Li Qingfeng, whose eyes were sharp. Calmly, he wrote, ¡°Reporting to Elder Li, this junior has confidence.¡± Such was his reply. Li Qingfeng was not surprised and sighed softly. Zhong Qizhen was trained by him personally, so he knew Zhong Qizhen¡¯s strength better than anyone else. Although both were at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, the experience and techniques derived by oneself could never surpass those taught by an elder-level figure like him. Moreover, Jiang Fan was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. In the Foundation Establishment realm, even one level of difference was significant. He couldn¡¯t understand what chance Jiang Fan had to win. But since Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t willing to give up, letting him try might be better. It¡¯s just ten moves at most, after all. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you two prepare yourselves.¡± Zhong Qizhen had been waiting for this moment and stepped forward to the center of the hall. With a mocking glint in his eyes, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been jumping around these days. Did you ever think of today?¡± ¡°Show all your strength later.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I worry that you won¡¯t even withstand one move!¡± Hearing these words, Xu Youran¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. Her stunning face showed deep worry and a hint of regret. Why hadn¡¯t she persuaded Zhong Qizhen better at the shop that day? Maybe he would have given Jiang Fan a bit of hope for the sake of their brother-sister relationship. Now, it was impossible for Zhong Qizhen to let Jiang Fan pass. No, the worry should be, would Zhong Qizhen seize this chance to be ruthless? Xu Zhengyan was also filled with anxiety. He had heard about Jiang Fan taking a concubine from Xu Youran. The conflict between the two had reached an irreconcilable point, hoping Zhong Qizhen would spare Jiang Fan seemed futile. They could only pray for Jiang Fan¡¯s safety. As for winning or losing, it was left to fate. Jiang Fan remained composed, silently writing, ¡°You should worry about yourself instead.¡± ¡°If you lose to me, you won¡¯t just lose face. Elder Li¡¯s reputation is at stake too.¡± Seeing these words, Li Qingfeng raised an eyebrow and commanded sternly, ¡°Zhong Qizhen, what have I taught you!¡± ¡°Never underestimate any opponent; stay humble and cautious!¡± ¡°Copy the insights I taught you ten times when we return!¡± Zhong Qizhen shivered, immediately bowing, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± When he lifted his head again, his gaze towards Jiang Fan was full of intense anger. He gritted his teeth, wishing to slap Jiang Fan to the ground and stomp on his face! Li Qingfeng saw that the atmosphere was tense, and the sparring mood was set, so he nodded and declared, ¡°Sparring¡­ begins!¡± As his final word fell, Zhong Qizhen struck first. Utilizing the full Fourth Layer cultivation of Foundation Establishment, he performed the High Blade Technique at Yellow Level, taught personally by Elder Li. ¡°Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade!¡± With the support of his Spiritual Power, the surface of the golden blade emitted visible sword Qi. An immense power capable of cutting gold and breaking stones. Even from a distance, Xu Zhengyan felt a chill from the blade Qi. Nervousness welled up within him. He feared Jiang Fan would not be able to withstand that blade. Xu Youran¡¯s tiny hands were tightly clasped together. Her knuckles turned white from exertion, and her rosy lips were clenched in extreme worry. Li Qingfeng nodded slightly, pleased with Zhong Qizhen¡¯s move. This was Zhong Qizhen¡¯s full-strength move. It seemed he didn¡¯t intend to give Jiang Fan any chance to pass the assessment. If Jiang Fan failed at the first move, it implied he couldn¡¯t even speak of entering the Green Cloud Sect, right? Zhong Qizhen also smiled coldly. ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you just standing there and not moving? Are you scared?¡± He noticed Jiang Fan had no intention of countering. Instead, Jiang Fan still kept his hands behind his back, looking very calm. He even had the time to write another note: ¡°Is this your full-strength strike?¡± ¡°Much weaker than I expected.¡± In Jiang Fan¡¯s view, the full-strength strike of a Green Cloud Peak disciple should be overwhelmingly strong. But in comparison, it wasn¡¯t even as strong as Nangong Liuyun of the Dragon-Rising Path. Nangong Liuyun was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer. Zhong Qizhen laughed in fury, ¡°Blabbering nonsense. Take my blade before talking big!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. With no hesitation, he drew a rusty iron sword prepared temporarily. Advancing without fear, he met the attack head-on. ¡°Seven Stars to the North!¡± He thought, using the Wandering Dragon Palm against such strength would be a waste. Clang¡ª As the two weapons clashed, one retreated several steps. Seeing who it was, everyone could not believe their eyes. Amazingly, it was Zhong Qizhen who staggered back, unsteady. Xu Zhengyan and Xu Youran were both shocked, then looked delighted. Even Xu Yining was astonished, murmuring, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°A Foundation Establishment Third Layer, forcing back a Fourth Layer?¡± Li Qingfeng also looked surprised. His face darkened as he shouted, ¡°Zhong Qizhen, get your act together!¡± If he truly lost to Jiang Fan, it would not bode well for him as the master either! Zhong Qizhen was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth, roaring, ¡°I was just careless!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re strong?¡± As he said this, he swung the golden blade again. Jiang Fan calmly wielded his sword to meet the attack. His refined swordsmanship displayed the maximum power of the Seven-star Sword Jue. In contrast, Zhong Qizhen clearly hadn¡¯t fully grasped the Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade. To Jiang Fan, it was full of flaws. After another exchange, he forced Zhong Qizhen to retreat once more. Seeing him so feeble, Jiang Fan even had one hand free to write. Ink formed a line of characters on the ground. ¡°Blade technique lacks precision.¡± With that, another thrust made Zhong Qizhen dodge frantically. At the same time, Jiang Fan flicked his brush again. ¡°Movements are too slow!¡± ¡°Insufficient power!¡± ¡°Unstable foundation!¡± ¡­ An astounding sparring session played out, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Jiang Fan wielded his sword with ease, pushing Zhong Qizhen back continuously. Meanwhile, his other hand occasionally made critiques! Like a master in a high position, instructing a disciple. Who was assessing whom? Everyone felt a strange sense of absurdity. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Liu Qingxians Frustration Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Liu Qingxian¡¯s Frustration For the tenth move. Jiang Fan casually thrust his sword, aiming at Zhong Qizhen¡¯s throat. The sharp sword tip pierced his skin, revealing a trace of crimson. He shook his head and indifferently wrote down the final comment: ¡°In summary, it¡¯s just a facade. Disappointing.¡± What he thought would be a trial and duel for himself. Ended up being less intense than the pressure the Sub-Altar Master gave him initially. The entire crowd was dead silent. Staring blankly at the eight characters on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. They agreed Jiang Fan would withstand Zhong Qizhen¡¯s ten moves. But in the end, it was Zhong Qizhen who barely withstood Jiang Fan¡¯s ten moves, and he was in disgrace! No, it was evident that Jiang Fan held back; otherwise, Zhong Qizhen would¡¯ve lost within ten moves. Xu Youran cried with joy and rushed into his arms: ¡°Fan! You did it! You did it! You can also join the Green Cloud Sect now!¡± The burden that suffocated her had finally lifted. Xu Yining stood in a daze: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ Jiang Fan is this powerful?¡± Could he easily defeat Senior Brother Zhong Qizhen? Zhong Qizhen couldn¡¯t believe it either. He stared, eyes vacant, at the blood drop falling from his neck. He lost!? Lost to someone he considered trash? Impossible! This can¡¯t be possible! How could he lose? As Jiang Fan turned his back on him, rage filled his heart, casting fear aside. Suddenly he raised the Golden Blade, viciously slashing at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, shouting, ¡°You little beast, I didn¡¯t lose!¡± But Jiang Fan had already anticipated this. A despicable coward like him wouldn¡¯t surrender so easily. He had been secretly preparing his movement technique and immediately utilized it upon hearing the blade¡¯s whoosh. Holding Xu Youran, he easily dodged the slash with a sideways move. At the same time, he instantly kicked him in the face without hesitation. BANG¡ª¡ª Zhong Qizhen¡¯s would-be fatal blow missed, how could he fend off this kick? He was kicked, tumbling back, and smashed heavily to the ground. Blood flowed from his mouth. Xu Zhengyan furiously witnessed the scene, angrily scolding, ¡°Zhong Qizhen! You, an Inner Sect Disciple, couldn¡¯t accept defeat and resorted to a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Li Qingfeng, too, felt deeply humiliated. He kicked Zhong Qizhen off the ground, sending him flying to the rooftop, only to fall heavily back down, writhing in pain. His face turned fearfully grim: ¡°You useless thing!¡± Losing was already shameful enough! Not being able to accept defeat and attempting a sneak attack was even worse! Even worse was getting beaten down after the sneak attack! How did I teach such a disgraceful disciple? ¡°Xu Youran! Xu Yining! Pack your things and come with me now!¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to stay there any longer. Xu Youran saw his unpleasant expression and timidly asked: ¡°Master, what about Fan¡­¡± Li Qingfeng angrily glanced at Jiang Fan. His original intention was to let his disciple make Jiang Fan retreat after realizing the difficulty. Instead, it ended up embarrassing him as the master. How could he have any good feelings towards Jiang Fan? But as a dignified elder, having made a promise, how could he not honor it? After a brief consideration, he responded, ¡°Although his strength is high, it¡¯s ultimately through dubious means that he overextended his potential.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take him as a disciple, but I¡¯ll bring him back to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°If an elder there takes a liking to him, he can become an Inner Sect Disciple.¡± ¡°If no one does, he¡¯ll be an Outer Sect Disciple.¡± Disciples of the Green Cloud Sect can be roughly divided into three categories. True Inheritors, Inner Sect, and Outer Sect. The first two are the sect¡¯s elite, the true disciples. The latter, although also called ¡°disciples,¡± are essentially laborers. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend money or pull some strings, you can get an Outer Sect Disciple identity. Outer Sect Disciples don¡¯t have access to the sect¡¯s core resources. They¡¯re just there to do free labor for the Green Cloud Sect. Xu Youran¡¯s face changed but, recalling Li Qingfeng¡¯s previous promise, she realized it was only an opportunity for Jiang Fan to join the Green Cloud Sect. No promise to accept him as a disciple was made. So she had no further objections. Jiang Fan, however, was delighted. Regardless, entering the Green Cloud Sect would give him a chance to access resources. Not entering meant no chance at all. ¡°Thank you, Elder Li!¡± Li Qingfeng nodded: ¡°You go pack your things too. We¡¯ll depart soon.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes darted around and he said, ¡°I heard that the Chen Family¡¯s daughter, Chen Silin, has a Sixth Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Elder Li, are you interested in taking her as a disciple?¡± Sixth Grade? Li Qingfeng was taken aback: ¡°A small city like Lonely Boat City, how could there be so many high-tier spirit roots?¡± In small, remote cities like Lonely Boat City, finding a single Sixth Grade Spirit Root was considered extremely fortunate. Now, several appeared in succession. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Elder Li, you can ask your disciple Zhong Qizhen about it.¡± Li Qingfeng immediately looked at him. Zhong Qizhen, not daring to conceal anything, nodded in pain: ¡°Yes, yes, it is a Sixth Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°But this has nothing to do with Jiang Fan.¡± He hurriedly added, fearing that Jiang Fan would gain any advantage from it. ¡°Nonsense, could Jiang Fan give her a spirit root?¡± Li Qingfeng glared at him and excitedly flew on the White Crane to the Chen Family. Jiang Fan also gave Zhong Qizhen a cold look. As long as Chen Silin could also go to the Green Cloud Sect, he didn¡¯t care about any advantage or disadvantage. Seizing the moment when Li Qingfeng left, Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face twisted in hatred, gritting his teeth: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I will repay a hundredfold at the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°In the Green Cloud Sect, as an Outer Sect disciple, you¡¯ll be at my mercy, an Inner Sect disciple!¡± Jiang Fan responded indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get there!¡± He didn¡¯t believe at all. That he didn¡¯t really have a spirit root. Even more, he didn¡¯t believe that among the many elders in the Green Cloud Sect, not one would recognize his worth. Shortly after, Li Qingfeng returned with Chen Silin, full of laughter: ¡°Haha, although we didn¡¯t find a Ninth Grade Spirit Root this time, the gains are immense!¡± ¡°Two Sixth Grade Spirit Roots and one Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the old fellows at the sect will be green with envy!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone followed him, jumping onto the flying beast and soaring into the sky! Meanwhile, at the Green Cloud Sect. At the Sect Master Peak, in the great hall. Liu Qingxian looked downcast, listening to her father, the Sect Master, scold her. ¡°It¡¯s one thing not to find a Three-Star Soul Master! Such an existence likely wouldn¡¯t come to our Green Cloud Sect! Even if found, it would be useless.¡± ¡°But you couldn¡¯t even find that supreme prodigy from Dragon-Rising Path! He has already defeated Nangong Liuyun; do you not know what that means?¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s fine if you couldn¡¯t find that supreme prodigy, but how could you not find the Nine-Grade Spiritual Root you once met?¡± The Green Cloud Sect Master was so furious his chest heaved. Poking her forehead, he lamented: ¡°You missed all these great opportunities for our Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Have you grown too accustomed to comfort?¡± ¡°Go! Greet the new disciples at the square; you¡¯ll handle this task!¡± Liu Qingxian, with reddened eyes, left the great hall. Feeling extremely aggrieved. She had tried her best to search, but the Nine-Grade Spiritual Root seemed to be playing hide-and-seek, impossible to find. Because of this, she was being punished, tasked with the hard work of welcoming new disciples. ¡°Damn Nine-Grade Spiritual Root!¡± She bit her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for searching for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Lonely Boat City again, wouldn¡¯t have missed the Three-Star Soul Master and the supreme prodigy, wouldn¡¯t be scolded, wouldn¡¯t be punished!¡± ¡°You better pray I never meet you; otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± After speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself with a smile. ¡°Such existence must have gone to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Why would he come to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°If he did come, I¡¯d even be willing to be his wife!¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Nine-grade Spiritual Root and Liu Qingxian Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Nine-grade Spiritual Root and Liu Qingxian Two days later. A magnificent, enormous city lay like a giant beast in the wilderness, lying on the horizon. Its size was a hundred times that of Lonely Boat City. Within the city, ten towering mountains rose straight into the clouds like sharp swords. That was the Green Cloud Sect. The grand city at the foot of the mountains depended on the Green Cloud Sect for survival. Surrounding the Green Cloud Sect were swirling clouds of spiritual energy and singing white birds, making it seem like a celestial haven. Li Qingfeng rode on a flying bird, carrying them down to the foothills among the Nine Peaks. This place was a grand plaza, bustling with disciples coming and going. As the bird landed. An Outer Sect disciple ran over to hold the bird, bowing respectfully: ¡°Welcome back, Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng had no intention of getting off the bird. He only waved to Jiang Fan: ¡°I¡¯ve brought you back to the sect, the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Youran looked reluctant, holding onto Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, unwilling to let him leave. Li Qingfeng helplessly comforted her: ¡°Youran, tomorrow the elders from each peak will be selecting Inner Sect disciples from the new disciples.¡± ¡°He still has a chance to become an Inner Sect disciple.¡± On the way, Jiang Fan had already learned a lot about the sect from Li Qingfeng. He patted her hand, then wrote: ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry, I will become an Inner Sect disciple.¡± Beside him, Zhong Qizhen sneered: ¡°A waste with no Spirit Root, and an elder would want you?¡± ¡°Daydreaming.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, then wrote in bold strokes: ¡°What does that make you, someone even worse than a waste?¡± Zhong Qizhen was furiously vexed upon hearing these words. He glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, wanting to tear him apart to erase this great humiliation. At this moment. He noticed that the Outer Sect disciple holding the reins was someone who, like Zhu Jianshen, had always been giving him offerings. He smirked secretly, giving him a subtle look. The disciple had listened to their conversation and immediately understood Zhong Qizhen¡¯s intention, nodding slightly without changing his expression. When Jiang Fan jumped off the bird and Elder Li and the others flew away. The Outer Sect disciple immediately approached eagerly, cupping his hands: ¡°Junior Brother, I am Liu Yong, an Outer Sect disciple here at the plaza.¡± ¡°By the order of Senior Sister Liu, I am here to welcome new disciples.¡± Liu Qingxian could not bear to come herself to serve the newcomers. She randomly assigned a few Outer Sect disciples to do the job. Jiang Fan understood and wrote: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Yong said: ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around the Green Cloud Sect and introduce you to it.¡± He explained everything in great detail, giving Jiang Fan a clearer understanding of the Green Cloud Sect. The Green Cloud Sect had ten main peaks. The main peak was Sect Master Peak, controlled by the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect. The other nine peaks were controlled by the nine elders. Elder Li Qingfeng controlled Heavenly Sword Peak, where the disciples¡¯ overall strength ranked fifth in the sect, neither at the top nor the bottom. Among the nine elders, the most powerful was the Great Elder. His strength was close to that of the Sect Master, and the disciples he trained were exceptionally talented, almost surpassing those of the Sect Master. Thus, the Sect Master was constantly seeking powerful disciples to reestablish the absolute prestige of Sect Master Peak. As they talked, they arrived at a remote corner of the back mountain. Few people came here. ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s a Spirit Pond for new disciples to bathe.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can bathe and then find a place to sit cross-legged overnight.¡± ¡°Just wait for the elders to select disciples tomorrow.¡± Really? Jiang Fan smelled himself. After sitting on the bird for two days without bathing or changing clothes, he indeed had a bit of an odor. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Yong smiled: ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± With that, he left. Not far away. He encountered the approaching Zhong Qizhen. ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhong Qizhen had just returned to Heavenly Sword Peak and hurried down the mountain. He intended to severely deal with Jiang Fan. For this, he brought several Outer Sect disciples with him. No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, could two fists fight against four hands? Liu Yong pointed inside, speaking cruelly: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, you brought people to teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°You underestimate me. Handling such a new disciple is a piece of cake for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made sure he¡¯s beyond redemption.¡± Zhong Qizhen frowned in confusion. Liu Yong snickered, lowering his voice: ¡°I tricked him into thinking it was a Spirit Pond for new disciples to bathe. He believed it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a Spirit Pond exclusively for female disciples, forbidden to men!¡± Zhong Qizhen snorted: ¡°So what? At most, he¡¯ll be beaten out. That won¡¯t relieve my anger.¡± Liu Yong chuckled: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± ¡°Do you know who¡¯s in there now?¡± Zhong Qizhen kicked him: ¡°I don¡¯t care, that¡¯s too lenient, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Liu Yong hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Stop! You must stop! Liu Qingxian is bathing in there.¡± Who? Zhong Qizhen shivered, sucking in a cold breath: ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± He couldn¡¯t offend such a person. If he accidentally offended her while bathing, he would be immediately expelled from the sect. He might even have his entire cultivation crippled! He quickly realized. If Jiang Fan offended her, he would likely be beaten to a pulp on the spot. If he saw something he shouldn¡¯t. Even if Liu Qingxian showed mercy, the Sect Master would not let him live to protect his daughter¡¯s honor! Jiang Fan was truly beyond redemption! Zhong Qizhen grabbed Liu Yong¡¯s face: ¡°Nice, kid, you¡¯re more ruthless than me!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait outside and see how Jiang Fan comes out.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s carried out, I¡¯ll reward you with a Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± The Foundation Establishment Pill was a pill exclusive to the Green Cloud Sect, unavailable outside. One pill was worth a hundred crystal stones. It was a tremendous fortune! Liu Yong was ecstatic: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, thank you!¡± The group immediately hid by the roadside, secretly waiting. Speaking of Jiang Fan. Following Liu Yong¡¯s instructions, he walked to the end of the path. He saw a Spirit Pond about an acre in size. Steam rose from the pond, shrouded in mist. ¡°Such rich spiritual energy.¡± Jiang Fan silently marveled. The spiritual energy here was almost comparable to the Spirit Pond at the City Lord Mansion. It was hard to believe this was an ordinary pond for Outer Sect disciples to bathe in. Without further hesitation. He removed his clothes and slowly entered the water. While cleansing his body, he also absorbed the spiritual energy, silently cultivating. Suddenly. He noticed a figure in the center of the pond through the mist. Sitting cross-legged in the water. Probably another new disciple, like himself? Jiang Fan thought. At that moment, he noticed the figure turning to look at him, so he spoke: ¡°Sorry to disturb your cultivation.¡± ? ?? ??? This was the state of Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind at that moment. Questions. All questions. She almost doubted her hearing. Was that a man¡¯s voice? In a Spirit Pond for female disciples? While she was bathing and cultivating? Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Not Just Nine-grade Spiritual Root Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Not Just Nine-grade Spiritual Root ¡°No way!¡± Liu Qingxian blinked her beautiful eyes. How could any male disciple dare to come here? Even a newcomer, the first thing they would be told upon arriving at the Green Cloud Sect is that this place is forbidden for male disciples. Anyone who trespasses will be severely punished. Older disciples wouldn¡¯t dare to come either. Could it be that this is a female disciple, just with a more masculine voice? She tried to speak out, ¡°Junior Sister, which peak do you belong to?¡± Suddenly receiving a response. Jiang Fan was stunned, scratched his head, and said, ¡°I just arrived, and I¡¯m not a junior sister.¡± ¡°But Senior Brother, your voice¡­¡± Could it be that practicing some weird cultivation technique has made them neither male nor female? He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. And that was all he did, just shiver. Liu Qingxian, on the other hand, was completely shaken, her eyes widened. A man! It was indeed a man! She immediately felt immense shame and anger, telekinetically pulling her clothes from the shore and hurriedly putting them on. Then, with her eyes blazing with fury, she harshly said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was a bit confused. He rubbed his nose, ¡°Senior Brother, what have I done?¡± Liu Qingxian was furious, ¡°Who allowed you to come here? This is the Spirit Pond exclusively for female disciples!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked, hastily stood up and backed towards the shore, saying, ¡°Senior Sister, I was told this place is for male disciples. I mean no offense.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± He never would have thought. All his life, he had never walked into the wrong restroom. But today, he had walked into a women¡¯s bathing pool! ¡°Leave? Do you think you can just leave?¡± Liu Qingxian was trembling with rage. She had just been scolded, was in a bad mood, and wanted to take a bath here to calm herself down. But then. A male disciple barged in and bathed with her. If word of this got out, how could Liu Qingxian live? Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°I was tricked¡­¡± Liu Qingxian, still angry, said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you got here!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me bathing, you don¡¯t deserve to keep these eyes!¡± With that, she clapped her hands on the Spirit Pond. Her whole body lifted into the air, diving towards Jiang Fan like a large bird spreading its wings. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression slightly changed. The moment she made a move, he felt an overwhelming power. Stronger than anyone he had ever encountered! But he was also annoyed. With the mist in the way, he hadn¡¯t seen anything, and he had been tricked into coming here. This woman was being completely unreasonable! He used his movement technique, employing ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow.¡± Despite being in water, which slowed his movements, he still remained agile. Easily dodging the powerful kick. Liu Qingxian, who missed her kick, became even more annoyed, ¡°You dare to dodge?¡± She immediately turned and threw a punch towards Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Continuous attacks made Jiang Fan equally angry. ¡°You think you can bully a newcomer?¡± Without a second thought, he unleashed the first form of ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm.¡± ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± His right fist surged forward, carried by a strong current of air, emitting dragon roars. The spiritual power surrounding his fist looked like a majestic dragon¡¯s head. The two forces collided in mid-air. Swish, swish, swish¡ª Jiang Fan felt an unstoppable force sweep over him, sending him retreating several steps. He was secretly stunned. Was this an Inner Sect Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? Her strength was worlds apart from Zhong Qizhen¡¯s. Liu Qingxian also staggered, nearly falling into the water; her face showed surprise, ¡°You¡¯re a newcomer? You lie without hesitation!¡± That previous attack had surpassed many Inner Sect disciples who had cultivated for years! How could a newcomer have such power? Undoubtedly, this was an older disciple trying to assault her. Upon getting caught, he pretended to be a newcomer, trying to get away with it. Thinking of this, her anger overflowed, her spiritual power surging like a tsunami, sweeping around her. The mist above the Spirit Pond was dispersed by her terrifying spiritual power. ¡°I was going to just take your eyes, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± ¡°You will die¡­¡± Liu Qingxian said coldly, her eyes full of icy fury. But just as she was about to strike, as the mist dissipated. Their figures became completely clear. Both froze simultaneously. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that Liu something Xian from the City Lord Mansion?¡± Thinking for a moment, he even took out a purple jade pendant. Liu Qingxian was also stunned. She stared intently at Jiang Fan, doubting whether her anger had made her hallucinate. Nine-grade Spiritual Root? The one whose cultivation speed was so astonishing it made her cry, the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? The one she searched for countless times, never finding any trace, the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? She had even given up hope of finding the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? And yet, here he was, right in front of her? Rubbing her eyes, she still saw Jiang Fan and the jade pendant in his hand. No mistake! It was him! It was that Nine-grade Spiritual Root! He had delivered himself to her! Her beautiful eyes widened, her delicate body trembling continuously, looking at Jiang Fan as if sparks were flying from her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fan felt uneasy under her stare and instinctively hugged himself. He had heard people say. Young boys must learn to protect themselves when out and about. Just as he said that, Liu Qingxian suddenly lunged at him. Her hands grasped his shoulders, her bright eyes fixed on him as if she wanted to devour him. She was muttering things that made Jiang Fan feel utterly confused. ¡°I found you! Finally found you!¡± ¡°Heavens, you¡¯ve finally opened your eyes!¡± Jiang Fan was a bit scared of this woman. He remembered that the last time they met, when he was in his No.1 Shadow Guard identity, she was equally excited. He hurriedly pushed her away and started running towards the shore. Liu Qingxian, snapping back to her senses, eyes filled with excitement, laughed while grabbing him back. Looking at the person who caused her so much trouble, who she both loved and hated. She gritted her teeth, ¡°You really made it hard to find you!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered because of you? Huh?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve delivered yourself, you think you can run?¡± ¡°Get back here!¡± She threw Jiang Fan back into the center of the pond. Jiang Fan was on the brink of tears. What exactly did he do to provoke this outrageously powerful young lady? ¡°Miss Liu, can¡¯t you speak nicely? You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Liu Qingxian snorted, ¡°Talk! Where have you been all this time? Why couldn¡¯t I find you?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°I was in Lonely Boat City all along!¡± Always in Lonely Boat City? Liu Qingxian swayed, feeling like she might vomit blood. She had almost checked every potential family in Lonely Boat City, any martial path family that might produce a Nine-grade Spiritual Root. She had almost dug up the entire city. But there was no trace of any Nine-grade Spiritual Root. ¡°Where in Lonely Boat City? Be clear!¡± Liu Qingxian found it hard to believe. That she had missed something in such a thorough search. ¡°The Xu Family, Xu Yining and Xu Youran¡¯s family.¡± Jiang Fan said truthfully. The Xu Family? Liu Qingxian clapped her forehead, ¡°How could I have overlooked the Xu Family?¡± Because there was Junior Sister Xu Youran in the Xu Family, she assumed that there couldn¡¯t be a Nine-grade Spiritual Root in the Xu Family without Xu Yining knowing. And Xu Yining would definitely tell her. Yet? The Nine-grade Spiritual Root was in the one family she had overlooked. She wanted to slap herself. So careful, yet still so careless. Truly a lapse in thoroughness! Wait! Liu Qingxian suddenly recalled something, suspiciously asking, ¡°You¡­you wouldn¡¯t happen to be named Jiang Fan, would you?¡± She remembered, when she investigated the Dragon-Rising Path prodigy. One person had entered her vision. It was Xu Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan. But Xu Yining¡¯s assessment of him was that he was ordinary, so she lost interest. Could it be that the person before her was Jiang Fan? That he wasn¡¯t just the Nine-grade Spiritual Root? But also the prodigy she had been desperately searching for? Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The Girl in the Medicine Garden Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The Girl in the Medicine Garden Jiang Fan blinked: ¡°Huh? How do you know my name?¡± He remembered, the two of them had only met once. He had not told her his name. Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened again. And then, she rushed over, grabbing Jiang Fan by the shoulders, her eyes radiating a shocked light: ¡°So you are the one on the Dragon-Rising Path who defeated Nangong Liuyun?¡± How did you know this? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, he didn¡¯t answer. But this silent admission let Liu Qingxian confirm it. The peerless prodigy she had been searching for was the Ninth-grade Spirit Root! Recalling the astonishing strength Jiang Fan had just shown, she was even more convinced that the person who defeated Nangong Liuyun was Jiang Fan! ¡°It really is you! It really is you!¡± She suddenly understood why Jiang Fan¡¯s Ninth-grade Spirit Root outshone her Seventh-grade Spirit Root so much at the City Lord Mansion. The reason was. Jiang Fan¡¯s Spirit Root was probably not just simply a Ninth Grade. That was why both she and Chen Zhengdao misunderstood, thinking that the Ninth-grade Spirit Root and the peerless prodigy were two different people. The truth was revealed. Her delight was indescribable; she joyously held this precious treasure, regaining it and cradling it in her arms. Fearing that he would run away in the next moment. ¡°Great, our Sect Master Peak has hope, father will no longer need to worry.¡± Jiang Fan was buried in her chest. He couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes and hurriedly pushed her away, saying: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch, Senior Sister Liu, please show some respect!¡± Uh¡ª Liu Qingxian realized the situation she was in. Her pristine and flawless face suddenly turned bright red. What was I doing? But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly disadvantaged look, she got angry: ¡°Taking advantage and still feeling wronged!¡± She, Liu Qingxian, wasn¡¯t bad, right? In terms of looks, she could rank among the top few in the Nine-Sect. How many sect¡¯s young masters and successors had yearned to kiss her? Giving Jiang Fan the chance, he actually disliked it! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to argue with her, saying: ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go and other female disciples come, it won¡¯t be easy to explain our situation.¡± Liu Qingxian thought the same. She said: ¡°Go, but no matter which elder chooses you as an Inner Sect Disciple tomorrow, do not agree!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get my father to take you in.¡± Jiang Fan laughed: ¡°You think you can control me?¡± Liu Qingxian grinned maliciously: ¡°What, you want the whole sect to know that you came to the female disciples¡¯ Spirit Pond?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face went pale, gritting his teeth: ¡°You win!¡± ¡°Turn around!¡± Liu Qingxian mocked him: ¡°You think you can control me?¡± Without a word, Jiang Fan stood up, baring his naked body in front of her. ¡°Ah! Scoundrel!¡± Liu Qingxian screamed, hurriedly covering her face and crouching in the water. Jiang Fan smirked. So what if you¡¯re powerful? Still easily dealt with right? He jumped ashore, quickly got dressed. Taking advantage of the fact that no one else was around, he hurriedly escaped. After a long time, Liu Qingxian dared to get up, her peerlessly beautiful face still flushed like the evening sky. She bit her rose-petal-like red lips, half-laughing, half-angry: ¡°Little rascal!¡± ¡°No one has ever made me this angry in my life!¡± ¡°Once you enter my father¡¯s sect, you¡¯ll be my Junior Brother!¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Feeling light-hearted, he walked briskly along the path away from the back mountain. Hidden in the dark, Zhong Qizhen and the others, who were waiting to see Jiang Fan being carried out, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How did he look like he had been punished? He was lively and jumping! Zhong Qizhen angrily punched Liu Yong¡¯s chest, shouting: ¡°Is this what you call condemnation?¡± Liu Yong also felt full of questions: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this, Liu Qingxian was clearly inside bathing.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, let me go inside and check the situation.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that Liu Qingxian had already finished her bath? And by sheer luck, this kid wasn¡¯t discovered by Liu Qingxian? He stepped inside. Soon after. Coming close to the Spirit Pond, he peeked inside and was stunned. He saw Liu Qingxian by the shore, combing her wet hair. This proved that Liu Qingxian had been inside all along. So that would mean the two had shared the bath together? Liu Yong was horrified. He realized he had discovered something he shouldn¡¯t have! Terrified, he crawled away on all fours. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian turned around, cold as ice: ¡°You were the one who tricked Jiang Fan into coming here, right?¡± She looked at him coldly. Liu Yong broke into a cold sweat, feeling as if the sky had fallen, immediately kneeling and kowtowing: ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Please spare me, Fairy!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes grew colder: ¡°Do you know what a great disaster you¡¯ve caused?¡± Liu Yong was scared to death: ¡°I almost ruined Fairy¡¯s purity, I have sinned, I have committed a grave crime!¡± BANG¡ª Liu Qingxian flew over, smashing the green stone steps in front of him with her foot. ¡°Ruining my purity is secondary! You almost made me kill a peerless prodigy!¡± ¡°Your sin is unforgivable!¡± After saying that, she shattered his Dantian with a single palm strike, crippling his cultivation: ¡°Leave Green Cloud Sect now, never return!¡± ¡°Also, if you dare to reveal a word about what happened here, you¡¯ll die!¡± Liu Yong clutched his abdomen in pain, fleeing in panic. When he made it outside. Zhong Qizhen looked at him in astonishment: ¡°What happened? What¡¯s with you?¡± Liu Yong tried to open his mouth but quickly shut it again. His face was full of bitterness as he cautioned: ¡°Senior Brother Zhong, thinking of how you¡¯ve taken care of me over the years, let me remind you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Jiang Fan.¡± Finished speaking, he walked towards the mountain gate in pain and regret. Zhong Qizhen was stunned for a long time. Then he clenched his fists tightly: ¡°You want me not to fight with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He took my woman and shamed me, how can I endure that?¡± ¡°In Green Cloud Sect, it¡¯s either him or me!¡± Jiang Fan knew none of this. Holding the key obtained from Dragon-Rising Path, he arrived at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Medicine Garden. There was a huge array around the Medicine Garden to isolate it. The only entrance was guarded by a Deacon and several Outer Sect disciples. ¡°The key is genuine.¡± The Deacon guarding there looked at Jiang Fan strangely. The qualification to enter and exit the Medicine Garden was very rare. Only a few True Disciples who had made great contributions to the sect had the chance to get in once. But when did Green Cloud Sect have such a young, unfamiliar True Disciple? Regardless, since the key was real, he had no right to interfere: ¡°A lower-grade key only allows you to pick herbs in the lower Medicine Garden, with a total weight not exceeding ten pounds.¡± The ingredients for Fierce Tiger Pills weren¡¯t extraordinarily rare. The lower Medicine Garden might have them. ¡°Understood, senior!¡± Holding the key, he went inside. Immediately, the fragrance of countless herbs hit him. A huge Medicine Garden of hundreds of acres came into view, filled with countless herbs. Each one rare and hard to find outside! Then. He found the main ingredient he needed, the White Tiger Rose. However, in front of the White Tiger Roses, a pretty-faced female disciple was picking them. Seeing her taking them with her bare hands, Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, he quickly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Whose Elders Disciple Are You? Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Whose Elder¡¯s Disciple Are You? The female disciple was startled by the sudden shout. She lost her balance and sat down unsteadily in the muddy medicine garden. She quickly got up and looked at the dirt on her backside. Annoyed, she looked at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Why did you shout?¡± Jiang Fan exhaled slightly and walked over, pointing at the dangerous rose. ¡°Is this your first time encountering such a rose?¡± A hint of nervousness flashed across the female disciple¡¯s delicate face, but she stubbornly said, ¡°Who said that? I have this kind in my backyard.¡± Jiang Fan smiled but said nothing. He picked up a dead branch from the ground and carefully poked the rose. The result. The apparently pink rose with white stripes, which looked quite beautiful, suddenly contracted its petals and wrapped them around the tip of the branch. It was like a sudden attack by a fierce tiger, biting down hard on its prey. With a snap. The tip of the branch broke off. Seeing this scene, the female disciple covered her mouth in astonishment. If she had touched it with her finger just now, she could imagine the result. Even if it wasn¡¯t bitten off, it would have been lacerated. She blushed, bowed slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you, and thank you.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He then took out a prepared jade box and a jade knife and skillfully began cutting the rose. In no time, he filled the entire box. Roughly estimated, it was about three pounds. Sufficient to concoct enough Fierce Tiger Pills for someone who just finished the first layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture. Plus, he could take away seven pounds of herbs. No need to think, he should know what to take. The main ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Pill, Land Coral, and Black-striped Ganoderma. Luckily, both ingredients were in the lower medicine garden and not far away. He took out a professional container and separately harvested three and a half pounds of both ingredients. The delicate-faced girl watched Jiang Fan¡¯s practiced movements and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°This¡­ Junior Brother, may I ask which peak you are an outstanding disciple of?¡± ¡°I am Su Qiuning of Medicine Peak. Junior Brother, the ingredients you just harvested seem to be for the Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± ¡°Are you perhaps a disciple of Pill Peak?¡± She was very puzzled. The materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill were only needed by Pill Peak. Why would disciples of other peaks need them? Which peak¡¯s disciple? It¡¯s hard to say if he could even become a peak disciple. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about herbs. I¡¯m not a disciple of Pill Peak.¡± On the first day he joined the sect, he got tricked into going to the female disciple¡¯s Spirit Pond. He didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth to anyone anymore. The identity of a Soul Master was something he would never reveal, not even under torture. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Su Qiuning didn¡¯t inquire further. At this moment. A voice came from the gate of the medicine garden: ¡°Su Qiuning, you have fifteen minutes left. Pick the herbs quickly and come out without delay.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qiuning¡¯s face tightened. She pulled out a prescription from her pocket, looking at the several herbs she hadn¡¯t found yet and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°What to do, there are still five kinds I haven¡¯t picked.¡± ¡°Let alone concoct the medicine.¡± ¡°This is the last task my master has arranged for me. If I fail the examination, I will be punished with a year of closed-door cultivation.¡± Thinking about the year-long penalty, like imprisonment. Her face turned pale. Suddenly, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure passed in front of her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. Pressing her lips together, blushing, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, can you help me with something?¡± ¡°Can you help me find all the herbs on this prescription?¡± Finding herbs? How difficult must a prescription be that she couldn¡¯t even find the herbs? He took the prescription and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Wasn¡¯t this the ¡°Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment¡± from the Undying Medical Book? The herbs required for it were all unique in this world. At least, his lower-level key wasn¡¯t sufficient to access these herbs. No wonder she couldn¡¯t gather all the herbs. These herbs weren¡¯t just rare; they were also odd and difficult for anyone without experience to find quickly. Fortunately, all the details were recorded in the Undying Medical Book. ¡°Please, Junior Brother.¡± Seeing the time pass, Su Qiuning clasped her hands in a pleading gesture. ¡°If you can find them, I only need one portion. The rest will be yours!¡± What? One portion of herbs, at most a pound. The remaining nine pounds would all go to Jiang Fan? However, he confirmed by asking, ¡°Do you have the key to the high-level medicine garden?¡± ¡°The herbs on this prescription, ninety percent are in the high-level garden.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan accurately named the herb levels, Su Qiuning felt hopeful. She nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, I can freely pick ten pounds from low, medium, and high-level gardens here.¡± Jiang Fan felt completely relieved, saying, ¡°Good, that¡¯s settled!¡± He checked what Su Qiuning had already harvested and quickly entered the high-level medicine garden. Su Qiuning worriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked here, and it seems there¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t reply. He scanned around and found some seemingly ordinary wormwood, put on gloves, and pulled them up at once. Immediately, a bunch of golden roots appeared. ¡°Dragon whisker root! It¡¯s the dragon whisker root from the prescription!¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot that dragon whisker root likes to parasitize on wild grass roots.¡± Next. Jiang Fan saw an apple tree, which seemed to bear ordinary apples. When he took out a mirror and used it to reflect the light onto the apples, they instantly turned snow white. ¡°Ah! Snow Crystal Fruit! It reveals its true form only under sunlight. The teacher never mentioned that!¡± Afterward, Jiang Fan continuously found one rare herb after another in the high-level medicine garden. In less than fifteen minutes. All the required herbs on the prescription were gathered. Jiang Fan separated out a pound and handed it to her. ¡°Compare it to the prescription and see if anything is missing.¡± Su Qiuning eagerly compared them one by one, her face full of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s all here! Everything is here!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with almost worship in her eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, you are like a god.¡± ¡°Far superior to my senior sister.¡± Almost with a glance, Jiang Fan knew where the required herbs were hidden. This was something only their master, Medicine Peak Master, could do. She thought Jiang Fan must be an extraordinary disciple of some peak. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such abilities! This worshipful gaze made Jiang Fan feel a bit guilty. These rare herbs, he took ninety percent, yet she showed no reluctance and praised him so calmly. He scratched his head, realizing that concocting the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment was also tough. Su Qiuning had difficulty even finding the herbs; with just one portion, it would be hard to concoct successfully. Never mind, he thought, he should help her to the end. Consider the debt fully repaid. ¡°Senior Sister Su, if you trust me, I¡¯ll help you concoct the ointment too.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes lit up. She was worried about it. Gathering the herbs was one thing, but whether she could successfully concoct the ointment was uncertain. ¡°Trust! Of course, I trust you!¡± She nodded hastily. Thus. Jiang Fan started a fire and used the alchemy furnace to concoct the bone healing ointment. Soon. A lump of pitch-black ointment, black and reflective, was presented to Su Qiuning. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, silently wondering, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment be dark blue?¡± ¡°How did this Junior Brother make it black? Did it fail?¡± However, he was helping her out of kindness, and she didn¡¯t want to criticize. She could only suppress her worry, pack it up, and repeatedly thank him, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know your name or your peak? So I can visit and thank you properly later.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fan, no need for a formal visit.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a new disciple, I haven¡¯t joined a peak yet.¡± Su Qiuning nodded, ¡°Oh, so you are Junior Brother Jiang.¡± But then. Her expression froze. Wait! He said he was a new disciple? Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You Call This Top-Grade Bone Healing Ointment Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You Call This Top-Grade Bone Healing Ointment Su Qiuning stared wide-eyed. She looked unblinkingly at the young boy, who was clearly two years younger than herself. Stammering, she said, ¡°Are you¡­ a novice? Haven¡¯t you taken a master yet?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Fan harvested high-grade herbs with such skill that it couldn¡¯t have been cultivated without the guidance of a top-level master, could it? Also, the technique used in refining the Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment earlier was complex and mysterious. There were many steps she couldn¡¯t understand the principle behind. Could he do this without the guidance of a renowned master? If he said he was a secret apprentice of the Medicine Peak Master, she would have believed it. But Jiang Fan claimed he was a novice! A novice who had not yet taken a master! Frankly speaking, novices brought back by the elders and then left in the plaza were all discarded disciples. Ninety-nine percent of them would be Outer Sect disciples in the future. How could someone as excellent as Jiang Fan end up like this? She really wanted to get to the bottom of it. But the deacon¡¯s reminder came, ¡°Su Qiuning, your time is up.¡± Helplessly, she had to leave. Jiang Fan also left with many medicinal materials. After Su Qiuning explained, the deacon could only enviously agree to Jiang Fan taking away nine pounds of high-grade medicinal materials. High-grade medicinal materials, even the deacons guarding the Medicine Garden, might not get nine pounds in a year. Su Qiuning bade farewell to Jiang Fan and hurried back to the Medicine Peak. ¡°You¡¯re the last one!¡± The Medicine Peak Master, Wen Hongyao, a seventy-something old woman with a rigid personality and a stern demeanor, said. In front of her, a group of female disciples was already kneeling. Their assessments had all failed without exception. Seeing Su Qiuning return last, Wen Hongyao huffed lightly, ¡°Always dawdling!¡± ¡°And all of you fail the assessment in the end!¡± ¡°How can I take in such idiots as disciples?¡± She unleashed a tirade, making Su Qiuning tear up with grievance, lowering her head pitifully without saying a word. The surrounding female disciples also looked bitter. It wasn¡¯t that they were stupid, but that their master¡¯s requirements were too strict. Every time, the test would exceed their knowledge, leaving them with a deep sense of frustration. Before coming to the Green Cloud Sect, they were all exceptionally talented in refining medicine locally, but under her, they seemed like useless individuals. Wen Hongyao had no sympathy, instead becoming stricter, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve failed nine assessments consecutively!¡± ¡°If you fail this time too, it will be the tenth, and according to my rules, you must be in seclusion for a year!¡± ¡°Show me your assessment results!¡± Su Qiuning immediately became tense with fear. After hesitating for a long time, she finally took out a lump of the unusually dark Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment. The female disciples sighed at the sight. ¡°Is this a refining failure? It should normally be dark blue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Junior Sister is going to be in seclusion for a year, she is so young, how can she endure it?¡± Wen Hongyao looked at it with a grim face. But upon seeing it, she was taken aback and walked over with thunderous steps. She grabbed the Bone Healing Ointment and looked at it closely in her palm. In her dim eyes, a trace of shock gradually appeared. She took a deep breath: ¡°Such skill, to be able to refine such a high-grade Bone Healing Ointment.¡± Huh? This is the Bone Healing Ointment? The female disciples were puzzled. Su Qiuning was also taken aback, then immediately overjoyed. If that¡¯s the case, did she pass the assessment? But to her surprise, Wen Hongyao suddenly scolded harshly, ¡°Insolent disciple! Kneel down to me now!¡± The sudden outburst scared Su Qiuning, and she knelt down immediately. Wen Hongyao¡¯s anger grew as she yelled, ¡°You have such ability!¡± ¡°Could you have invited such an influential person to personally refine a top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment for you?¡± ¡°Even I may not be able to get them to do it!¡± What? Top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment? Su Qiuning was stunned and said, ¡°Master, you misunderstand, I did not invite any influential person!¡± Wen Hongyao was even angrier, ¡°Still lying!¡± ¡°Top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment is the unique formula of the Undying Doctor, refining even a low-grade one is difficult, let alone a top-grade one?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of a master?¡± ¡°You treacherous disciple, not only did you cheat, but you also dare to lie and deny it, I will expel you from the Sect now!¡± Su Qiuning was terrified. She never expected that asking a Junior Brother for help in refining medicine would bring such a disaster. She hurriedly explained, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°I did not invite any influential person, but asked a Junior Brother for help.¡± A Junior Brother? Wen Hongyao stared at Su Qiuning¡¯s about-to-cry look, which didn¡¯t seem like a lie, and her face was full of doubt. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a Junior Brother? When did our Green Cloud Sect have such a talented medicine refiner?¡± ¡°Which peak does he belong to, and who is his master?¡± ¡°I want to confront him in person.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. As the Medicine Peak Master, could she be worse at refining medicine than a disciple from another peak? If this got out, how could she continue to be the Medicine Peak Master? Might as well give the position to him. But Su Qiuning quickly replied, ¡°No, Master, you misunderstood again.¡± ¡°He does not belong to any peak and has not yet taken a master.¡± What? Such a talented medicine refiner has not even taken a master? This was beyond ridiculous! If any other female disciple had said such absurd words, she would have slapped them away. But because she knew Su Qiuning wouldn¡¯t dare lie to her, Wen Hongyao was stunned. ¡°A medicine-refining genius abandoned by a short-sighted elder and left in the plaza?¡± ¡°Could Heaven be giving our Medicine Peak a chance to rise?¡± ¡°With such a talented disciple, why would our Medicine Peak worry about surpassing other peaks?¡± The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She showed an affectionate smile and helped Su Qiuning up herself. ¡°Qiuning, what¡¯s that Junior Brother¡¯s name? Do you remember his appearance?¡± Su Qiuning, surprised and delighted, nodded repeatedly. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes gleamed so brightly, ¡°Good, good, good. Tomorrow you will accompany me to select disciples.¡± ¡°No matter the cost, I must secure him.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Completely unaware that he had already been targeted by the Sect Master Peak and Medicine Peak, he was still worried about tomorrow¡¯s elder disciple selection. If he couldn¡¯t enter the Inner Sect, it would be hard to get another chance to gather medicinal materials from the Medicine Garden like today. When he used up the materials and crystal stones he had, he could do nothing but stare. So, tomorrow would decide his fate. Just as he was preparing to meditate until dawn. Suddenly, there were exclamations from the crowd. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Which peak¡¯s female disciple is this, an absolute beauty!¡± ¡°And both of them are stunning!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. Those uniforms are from Heavenly Sword Peak, they are not to be messed with.¡± In their amazed gazes. The two girls searched the plaza, and finally, they saw Jiang Fan sitting cross-legged under a stone monument. ¡°Fan!¡± Xu Youran in a cyan long gown, with a slender and graceful figure and a face of stunning beauty, called out. ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin, in white like snow, untainted by dust, her clear and ethereal face like a summer lotus, followed. Their eyes gleamed as they ran to Jiang Fan. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Xu Youran dashed into his arms. Although they had only parted for a day, she acted like it had been ages, softly saying, ¡°Siling and I will stay with you.¡± Chen Silin shyly came to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. As Xu Youran occupied his broad chest, she could only gently hold his arm and leaned in: ¡°No matter tomorrow¡¯s result, Silin will always be yours.¡± Jiang Fan was moved and embraced her as well. The scene shattered the minds of the disciples present. They were so jealous their molars cracked. It also made Ding Wanping, the third senior brother from Heavenly Sword Peak assigned to protect them, frown deeply. He finally found some stunning female disciples from Heavenly Sword Peak, and before he could make a move, they were taken by a worthless nobody? ¡°Who are you? How dare you flirt with the female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Beating the True Legacy Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Beating the True Legacy Jiang Fan looked over upon hearing the words. Seeing his attire, he knew he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Peak. His undisguised hostility made Jiang Fan frown. Without any courtesy, he said, ¡°Youran, Silin, tell him who I am to you.¡± ¡°So he can stop babbling.¡± Xu Youran cupped his hands toward the newcomer and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ding, this is my fianc¨¦, Jiang Fan.¡± Chen Silin was not as gentle as Xu Youran; she glanced at him coldly and said: ¡°I am Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine; this is none of Senior Brother Ding¡¯s business, please do not disturb our reunion.¡± What? Ding Wanping found it hard to believe. Xu Youran, such a beautiful and top-tier Seventh Grade Spirit Root genius, actually had a marriage contract with this worthless guy? So be it, but Chen Silin, a Sixth Grade Spirit Root with top-tier looks, is his concubine! Looking at her demeanor, she seemed very content! Why? He, the third senior brother of the Heavenly Sword Peak and the third true disciple, did not have the fortune of possessing two beautiful and talented women. What is Jiang Fan? He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior sisters, stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Being with such a person with no future is irresponsible for your lives.¡± ¡°Come back with me quickly, and I will personally teach you our peak¡¯s swordsmanship.¡± Saying this, he directly reached out. Extending both hands, he tried to grab each of their fragrant shoulders. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Xu Youran and Chen Silin had already made it clear, yet he still did not give up. More excessively, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity for physical contact. He acted decisively. A palm strike, Shocking Dragon, flew out. Ding Wanping laughed angrily, ¡°What do you think you are, daring to strike at a true disciple?¡± He was waiting for Jiang Fan to strike. Just to fiercely teach him a lesson in front of the two beauties, letting them see how incompetent their fianc¨¦ was. So, he excitedly took the palm strike. Dealing with a newcomer, he, as a true disciple, wasn¡¯t that easy? However. As soon as they exchanged blows, Ding Wanping felt an extraordinarily domineering palm power. When he tried to resist with full strength, it was already too late. He was shaken and sent flying, landing embarrassingly on the ground. The surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. Usually, it was the senior disciples bullying the newcomers. This was the first time a newcomer bullied a senior disciple! ¡°What a strange sight!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they saying the Heavenly Sword Peak people are not to be messed with?¡± ¡°Is he really a true disciple? How weak!¡± Ding Wanping felt humiliated beyond measure! As a true disciple, he got beaten by a newcomer! If word spread, would he still have any face? ¡°Jiang Fan! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ding Wanping drew his long sword, making it hum loudly, ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan pushed aside the two women, grasped the hilt of the sword on his back with a cold gaze, ¡°Threatening me, you¡¯re not qualified.¡± Enduring normally was right. But when bullied to the limit, continued endurance was cowardice. When it was time to show his fangs, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. Ding Wanping was extremely furious. Jiang Fan did not regard him, a true disciple, at all! He snorted in anger, charging in with his sword, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, let you know what the Green Cloud Sect is and what it relies on to speak!¡± Without strength, being arrogant in Green Cloud Sect led to a dire end. The senior disciples looked pityingly at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was completely unafraid. Gripping the Purple Sword, ready to strike at any moment. But at this moment. A loud voice scolded, ¡°Disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, do you want to enter the Reward and Punishment Hall? Aren¡¯t you aware it¡¯s forbidden to fight on the square?¡± It was the Deacon of the square leading a patrol, noticing the commotion, immediately stopping it. Upon hearing this, Ding Wanping¡¯s face changed. Unwillingly glaring at Jiang Fan, he sheathed the sword, turning to face the approaching deacon, ¡°Deacon Bai, I was just scaring him.¡± Deacon Bai glared at him sternly. Seeing he was a true disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, did not delve deeper, only snorted, ¡°The night market is starting, if you don¡¯t want punishment, behave yourself.¡± After saying this, he continued patrolling with his team. Ding Wanping clenched his fists and spat, ¡°Really picked the right timing!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t come a bit later?¡± Actually, not just the square, the entire Nine Peaks, even the outer Green Cloud City, disallowed private duels. Once caught, severely punished. However, he was a true disciple. Even if he truly beat Jiang Fan, would the sect punish him, an elite disciple over a discarded trash disliked by Li Qingfeng? ¡°You¡¯re lucky today!¡± Ding Wanping said viciously. Jiang Fan released the sword hilt, coldly staring at Ding Wanping, ¡°The lucky one is you.¡± At this moment. Suddenly, disciples surged down from the Ten Peaks, holding lamps, setting up stalls in the square. Displaying various items they had acquired. There were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures found during adventures, as well as lower-tier magic artifacts they had made, and some powerful inner sect disciples selling their cultivation insights. The dazzling array of goods was overwhelming. Xu Youran and Chen Silin showed curious expressions. A woman¡¯s love for shopping showed unmistakably. Seeing this, Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you to browse, and buy whatever you like.¡± Ever since finalizing the engagement with the two, he hadn¡¯t given them a proper gift. Now was just the right time to buy each a gift. The two women looked expectantly. The gifts were not important; what mattered was who gave them. ¡°Tsk! Frog in a well, do you think the night market of the Green Cloud Sect uses gold and silver?¡± Ding Wanping laughed. ¡°It¡¯s crystal stones! Crystal stones! Do you have any?¡± ¡°Talking big about buying for them!¡± Xu Youran quickly said, ¡°Forget it, Fan, I don¡¯t want to browse anymore.¡± Chen Silin shook her head gently, ¡°When I receive my monthly hundred crystal stones, I¡¯ll buy for you.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He had been worrying about the thousand crystal stones he got from Xu Ganglie, having nowhere to spend them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, buy without worry, I have plenty of crystal stones.¡± He wrapped his arm around their shoulders, entering the night market. Ding Wanping laughed, ¡°Pretending to be rich.¡± ¡°Junior sisters, whatever you fancy, let Senior Brother pay.¡± ¡°This useless fianc¨¦ of yours only knows how to coax with words.¡± The two women angrily glared at him, deeply annoyed. Suddenly. Xu Youran accidentally saw a mid-grade magic artifact, a blue long sword. The sword body was light and simply carved. Whether in grade or design, it was far better than the ones distributed by the Heavenly Sword Peak. Most importantly, when the stall owner waved the Green Sword, it emitted dazzling green light, enough to blind an enemy¡¯s vision at a critical moment. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times. Ding Wanping noticed and eagerly said, ¡°Junior sister, you like this sword? Alright, Senior Brother will buy it.¡± Then he asked the stall owner, ¡°How much for this sword?¡± The stall owner, wearing a hat to conceal identity, said, ¡°Two hundred crystal stones.¡± How much? Ding Wanping was taken aback, ¡°A mid-grade magic artifact, at most fifty crystal stones, why ask for two hundred?¡± As a true disciple, he only received a hundred crystal stones monthly from Green Cloud Sect. Spending two hundred to please Xu Youran, he couldn¡¯t bear it. The stall owner, without looking up, rudely said, ¡°Buy if you want, otherwise scram!¡± Ding Wanping, unused to such treatment, shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Ding Wanping from Heavenly Sword Peak! Repeat what you just said!¡± Unexpectedly, the stall owner sneered, ¡°Whatever you are, no money, then scram!¡± Ding Wanping gritted his teeth. Feeling humiliated in front of the two women, and in the night market, he couldn¡¯t fight. He turned his anger towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan indeed smiled playfully. Infuriated, Ding Wanping said, ¡°Laugh all you want, as if you¡¯re rich enough to buy it.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. Pulled out twenty mid-grade crystal stones from his pouch, and tossed them on the stall. ¡°I¡¯ll take the sword.¡± Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Amazing Swordsmanship Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Amazing Swordsmanship ¡°Mid-grade crystal stone?¡± The vendor was momentarily stunned, then burst into joyful laughter: ¡°This sword is yours!¡± He tossed the green sword to Jiang Fan with a flourish. Then, ecstatically stroking the mid-grade crystal stone, he exclaimed, ¡°In this day and age, people who use mid-grade crystal stones to buy things are either rich or noble!¡± ¡°This junior brother, you are truly generous!¡± ¡°Unlike some old disciples, who are both poor and arrogant.¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s face flushed with anger. He had never expected that Jiang Fan, a newcomer, would have so many crystal stones. And mid-grade crystal stones, which were rarely seen on the market. Crystal stones are classified into three grades: top, mid-grade, and low grade. Among them, one top-grade crystal stone could be exchanged for ten mid-grade crystal stones, and one mid-grade crystal stone could be exchanged for ten low-grade crystal stones. However, mid-grade and higher crystal stones were rich in spiritual power, and martial artists generally used them for cultivation. Very few people were willing to exchange mid-grade crystal stones for low-grade ones. Even fewer people used them as currency for transactions. With a sarcastic tone, Ding Wanping said, ¡°Generous? More like a fool!¡± ¡°A magic artifact worth fifty crystal stones bought for two hundred. Foolish and flushed with cash.¡± Jiang Fan smirked, ¡°If you have no money, just admit it honestly. What¡¯s the point of being sour?¡± ¡°Do you really think this mid-grade magic artifact only has that little bit of green light going for it?¡± Although fleeting, Jiang Fan had noticed the powerful aspect of this sword. ¡°Youran, watch closely!¡± He grasped the green sword. And demonstrated the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± on the spot. During the performance, the green sword continuously emitted green light. When the green light reached a certain amount, as he thrust out a stab, several green lights followed the direction of the sword¡¯s tip, hitting the front with popping sounds, causing minor explosions. Xu Youran covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°The green light released from the sword can attack enemies?¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°And that¡¯s not all. These green lights seem to have a locking effect on enemies, capable of continuous pursuit, posing quite a trouble to the opponent.¡± ¡°In actual combat, it¡¯s definitely a divine artifact.¡± Clap, clap, clap¡ª The vendor couldn¡¯t help applauding, looking at Jiang Fan with admiration: ¡°So young, yet with such keen insight.¡± ¡°And your swordsmanship is quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°Although the swordsmanship you just used wasn¡¯t highly sophisticated, you fully grasped its essence.¡± ¡°Many old disciples on our peak probably don¡¯t have as deep an understanding of swordsmanship as you do.¡± A master could tell one¡¯s skills with a single move. Jiang Fan¡¯s casual display of swordsmanship had amazed him. ¡°I wonder which peak this junior brother is from. With such talent in swordsmanship, why have I never seen you before?¡± He then noticed that the two girls beside Jiang Fan were dressed in Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s attire. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Are you a disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Besides that sword-obsessed maniac, the rest on Heavenly Sword Peak are all useless.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be someone like you.¡± Ding Wanping, who was innocently dragged into this, could no longer bear it! ¡°Who are you insulting?¡± The vendor turned to Ding Wanping, removed his hat, revealing a handsome, slightly roguish young man. He looked to be around twenty-five years old. He stared disdainfully at Ding Wanping, ¡°I¡¯m insulting you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Just moments earlier, Ding Wanping had been brimming with aggression. Seeing the man¡¯s face, he was shocked, ¡°Gongsun Nan! How is it you?¡± Gongsun Nan snorted, ¡°Knowing it¡¯s me, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s face showed deep apprehension. Gritting his teeth, he didn¡¯t dare utter a single harsh word and immediately turned and left. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but study him curiously. Could it be that this person was very powerful? On the side, Chen Silin excitedly tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Gongsun Nan, we met Gongsun Nan, one of the top ten disciples of Green Cloud Sect, on our first day!¡± As a trader, she was much more perceptive about various pieces of information than Xu Youran. Just after arriving at Heavenly Sword Peak, she had specifically inquired about many things regarding the sect. Including the top ten disciples ranking. Gongsun Nan looked at Jiang Fan with some astonishment, ¡°Judging by your expression, it seems you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, I don¡¯t have such little fame, do I?¡± Jiang Fan quickly cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Apologies, senior brother, I am a new disciple and not yet familiar with the sect.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll forgive any unintended rudeness.¡± Newcomer? Gongsun Nan was taken aback, ¡°My goodness, this year¡¯s newcomers are quite impressive.¡± ¡°Just joining the sect, and your swordsmanship is already this strong. Give you a few years, and I¡¯ll be pushed to the side.¡± He said wistfully, ¡°Which elder got lucky enough to take you as a disciple?¡± Such a tone. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yet been accepted into any sect. I¡¯m waiting for the elders to choose tomorrow.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough, perhaps I¡¯ll join one of the peaks.¡± What? Gongsun Nan was nearly shocked jawless, ¡°You weren¡¯t taken back to any peak?¡± Looking at the two girls¡¯ attire beside him, he said, ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng brought you back to Green Cloud Sect but didn¡¯t accept you as a disciple? Left you to fend for yourself?¡± Although a bit embarrassed, this was the truth. Jiang Fan nodded lightly. ¡°Seriously! How did Elder Li¡¯s eyes become so blind?¡± Gongsun Nan clutched his forehead in disbelief, ¡°Such a wonderful sword talent, he just let it slip?¡± Immediately after, he showed a delighted expression, grasping Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist: ¡°Come, follow me back to Carefree Peak!¡± ¡°My master will definitely treat you as a treasure seeing a sword talent like you!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were stunned. Carefree Peak? Isn¡¯t that the third-ranked peak? Only beneath Sect Master Peak and Great Elder¡¯s Peak, extremely powerful with many prodigious practitioners. Jiang Fan was actually going to be taken to Carefree Peak! This sudden great joy caused the two girls immense delight. Jiang Fan could now enter the Inner Sect. Jiang Fan was also very happy, shopping on the street and stumbling upon an opportunity was beyond his expectations. ¡°Wait!¡± But then, Gongsun Nan slapped his forehead, ¡°Look at me!¡± ¡°As a newcomer awaiting selection, you can¡¯t privately accept a master.¡± ¡°You must wait for tomorrow¡¯s elders¡¯ selection.¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Gongsun Nan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and tell my master right away.¡± ¡°You just wait to join our Carefree Peak.¡± Jiang Fan said with relief, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Gongsun, for your recommendation.¡± Gongsun Nan waved his hand, ¡°A sword prodigy like you would be welcomed by any peak.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m the one who spotted your extraordinariness! Hehe!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow then!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the elders¡¯ expressions when the supposedly unwanted you display your sword talent among them, hahaha!¡± Watching him leave with laughter, Jiang Fan¡¯s emotions took a while to calm down. He continued to lead the two girls through the market. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter another treasure like the green sword. ¡°Siling, I¡¯ll get you a suitable gift when I have the chance,¡± Jiang Fan said. Chen Silin¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Alright, I heard our Green Cloud Sect convenes a trading meeting once a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all bartering, and mid-grade and top-grade crystal stones are also considered goods.¡± ¡°There are many treasures at such gatherings.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. After getting the details, he led the two girls back to the stone monument to quietly sit and wait for dawn. Heavenly Sword Peak. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ding Wanping kicked a stone bench over, his face full of anger. Zhong Qizhen asked cautiously, ¡°Senior brother, weren¡¯t you accompanying two junior sisters?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Ding Wanping slapped the table and recounted what had just happened. Zhong Qizhen grew angry as well, ¡°That Jiang Fan is truly something, daring to offend senior brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, I¡¯ll make sure he pays tomorrow!¡± Ding Wanping frowned, ¡°Won¡¯t there be problems? Tomorrow is the elders¡¯ selection of disciples. If something happens to him, what if the elders ask about it?¡± Zhong Qizhen laughed heartily, ¡°Senior brother, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Who is he? What elder knows him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he never has a chance to meet the elders, completely cutting off any chance of being noticed by them!¡± Ding Wanping thought carefully and agreed. Something Elder Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t want, why would any other elder want it? He could die without anyone knowing! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Kicking an Iron Board Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Kicking an Iron Board The next day. At dawn, as the sky brightened, the square gradually became lively. Groups of new disciples gathered in the square, waiting to be selected by the elders. If they could catch the eye of an elder, they would rise to prominence and become esteemed Inner Sect Disciples. Otherwise, they would remain Outer Sect Disciples with no hope of advancement. ¡°Fan, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Xu Youran said gently, ¡°Gongsun Nan thinks highly of you, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Chen Silin leaned on his shoulder happily, ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t get into the Inner Sect, there¡¯s truly no justice.¡± The two of them had entered the Inner Sect by luck, thanks to Jiang Fan. It would make no sense for Jiang Fan to be left out. Jiang Fan held them both and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Suddenly. A disciple wearing the uniform of the Reward and Punishment Hall approached with a stern expression, ¡°Are you Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I heard you trespassed in the female disciples¡¯ Spirit Pond yesterday. Come with me, I have some questions for you.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked and said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± The disciple replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain.¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s expressions changed slightly, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± How could Jiang Fan let the two girls know about such a matter? Moreover, the Reward and Punishment Hall was a formidable place, and they would not be allowed in. ¡°No need, you wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He followed the Reward and Punishment Hall disciple and quickly left. However. Gradually, Jiang Fan noticed something was wrong. The disciple did not take him to the Reward and Punishment Hall but led him to a secluded and sparsely populated area. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Jiang Fan stopped walking and asked sternly. Shua¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a figure jumped down from a tree above. He brandished a long blade and struck at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, who had been on guard, instinctively used his movement technique and left a series of afterimages, retreating several paces. The figure missed, revealing Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face. ¡°Zhong Qizhen?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed a cold light, ¡°I knew it was you!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Liu Yong, who tricked me into the female Spirit Pond yesterday, was also following your orders?¡± Zhong Qizhen sneered. He waved to the Reward and Punishment Hall disciple, who gave Jiang Fan a glance before leaving silently. It was obvious he was also following Zhong Qizhen¡¯s orders to lure Jiang Fan here. ¡°So what if it was?¡± Zhong Qizhen said with an evil smile, ¡°I said, in Lonely Boat City, I couldn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°But in the Green Cloud Sect, killing you is as easy as pie!¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly, ¡°And just with you, a defeated man under my hand?¡± Zhong Qizhen was immediately reminded of the shameful defeat during their duel. His eyes blazed with anger, ¡°That was a duel! I held back, which is why I was at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Do you really think someone at Foundation Establishment Third Layer can ride over my head?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you my true strength!¡± With the intention of avenging his shame, he swung his blade at Jiang Fan. ¡°Five Tigers Soul-breaking Blade!¡± Jiang Fan just shook his head slightly, ¡°No improvement at all, my pointers were wasted.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even use his sword. He picked up a tree branch casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this to teach you a lesson today.¡± ¡°Lonely Star Points!¡± Pa¡ª¡ª The branch struck Zhong Qizhen¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark. The stinging pain infuriated Zhong Qizhen, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He wielded his blade with the intent to kill Jiang Fan, each move ruthless. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold; he would show no mercy! ¡°Three Stars Illuminating the Moon!¡± Ah! Zhong Qizhen screamed as the branch pierced one of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± he shouted, swinging his blade wildly. But to Jiang Fan, his moves were as childish as a baby¡¯s. Jiang Fan decided to use Seven Stars to the North. The branch swept Zhong Qizhen away, and his blade fell from his hand. Covering his bleeding eye, Zhong Qizhen shouted venomously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Chop him up and feed him to the dogs!¡± Shua, shua, shua¡ª¡ª At his command. Several older Outer Sect disciples jumped down from the trees. They all had high cultivation levels. At least Foundation Establishment Third Layer, with some at Fourth Layer. There were nine of them in total. Jiang Fan felt a sinking dread. Unless he used the Purple Sword, a quick victory would be difficult. The opponents did not hold back, and the nine of them immediately rushed forward, forcing Jiang Fan into a tough battle, relying on his movement technique. Zhong Qizhen, seeing that Jiang Fan could not be killed quickly, was not anxious and sneered venomously, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, exhaust him slowly!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one in a hurry! The elders are already selecting disciples.¡± ¡°If he misses this, he will never have another chance. Haha!¡± Jiang Fan was indeed feeling anxious. Today was the day to change his fate. If he missed the elders¡¯ selection, his hope of becoming an Inner Sect disciple would be lost forever. Zhong Qizhen laughed angrily, ¡°Trap him here, I¡¯m going to Medicine Peak to treat my eye!¡± Enduring the pain, he ran to Medicine Peak. Passing by the square, he indeed saw many elders who had already chosen their disciples and were preparing to leave. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the square, Xu Youran and Chen Silin were anxiously waiting. Zhong Qizhen walked over with a cold smile, ¡°Junior Sister Youran, Junior Sister Siling, give up. Jiang Fan will never become an Inner Sect disciple!¡± Xu Youran¡¯s face changed, realizing the situation might have been a trap for Jiang Fan. ¡°Did you do this? Where is Jiang Fan? Where is he?¡± Seeing Xu Youran¡¯s anxious look, Zhong Qizhen felt satisfied and laughed, ¡°When that loser shamed me, he should have expected this day!¡± ¡°This is the Green Cloud Sect, my territory!¡± Chen Silin, also anxious, said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to our master to complain!¡± Zhong Qizhen wasn¡¯t afraid, spreading his hands, ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too late, the elders will all be gone.¡± He laughed. The two women were both angry and worried. Even if they got justice for Jiang Fan, it would take time. Jiang Fan would have no chance to be selected by the elders again! ¡°You are despicable!¡± Xu Youran said with utter disdain. Zhong Qizhen licked his lips, smiling, ¡°If you want Jiang Fan to come quickly, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Beg me on your knees!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Chen Silin spat, ¡°Disgusting!¡± She knew that even if they knelt down, Zhong Qizhen wouldn¡¯t bring Jiang Fan. Zhong Qizhen laughed even harder, ¡°Then let Jiang Fan remain an Outer Sect disciple forever!¡± ¡°No elder will ever know he exists.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, on a bird from Carefree Peak, standing beside the Peak Master, Gongsun Nan scratched his head and said, ¡°Strange! Where is he?¡± He had looked through the crowd several times but couldn¡¯t find Jiang Fan. The Carefree Peak Master beside him mumbled, ¡°Maybe you drank too much and mistook a rock for a sword prodigy?¡± Gongsun Nan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Is this disciple that confused?¡± Suddenly, he saw two beautiful women on the edge of the crowd. Instantly delighted. He jumped off the bird and ran to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, excitedly saying, ¡°Junior Sisters, where is Jiang Fan? Ask him to come forward quickly.¡± ¡°My master stayed up all night, waiting to take him as a disciple.¡± The laughing Zhong Qizhen¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Picked Up a Big Bargain Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Picked Up a Big Bargain He swallowed hard. The Carefree Peak Master, the third-ranked and powerful elder, wanted to take Jiang Fan as a disciple? Did he hear it wrong? What made his heart sink was that Xu Youran and Chen Silin seemed to see a savior. ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, please help Jiang Fan.¡± The two women pleaded anxiously. Gongsun Nan was stunned. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is in the Green Cloud Sect, does anyone still dare to do anything to him?¡± This was the Green Cloud Sect, who would dare to be reckless in the sect? Xu Youran angrily pointed at Zhong Qizhen and said: ¡°He instructed someone from the Reward and Punishment Hall to trick Jiang Fan away.¡± ¡°He also refused to tell us Jiang Fan¡¯s whereabouts.¡± What! Gongsun Nan¡¯s face instantly darkened, he slowly turned his head and coldly stared at Zhong Qizhen. Cold air seemed to seep from his mouth. ¡°You have quite the nerve, daring to frame someone my Carefree Peak has taken a liking to?¡± Zhong Qizhen trembled. In front of him was one of the top ten disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. His strength was so great that he could crush him with one finger, and his family¡¯s influence was even more unimaginable. Zhong Qizhen stuttered: ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know that Jiang¡­Jiang Fan was someone you fancied.¡± Gongsun Nan slowly approached, his face almost touching Zhong Qizhen¡¯s nose, and coldly said: ¡°Is it that you can¡¯t tell me where he is either?¡± This scared Zhong Qizhen so much that his soul almost left his body. He quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± He felt extremely anxious as he hurriedly headed back the way he came. At this moment, he hoped more than anyone that Jiang Fan was unharmed. Otherwise¡­ The consequences were unimaginable. Gongsun Nan followed him and soon arrived at the secluded path. From a distance, they saw that Jiang Fan, holding a tree branch, was fighting evenly against nine Outer Sect disciples with cultivation similar to his. It was clearly just an ordinary tree branch, yet in his hand it was wielded with skill and mastery. This made Gongsun Nan overjoyed: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s Sword Dao mastery is simply perfect!¡± ¡°I must have this junior brother!¡± At the night market, Jiang Fan had only casually practiced a set of sword moves. But now he was exerting himself fully, his swordsmanship displayed perfectly, making Gongsun Nan marvel. Zhong Qizhen hurriedly shouted: ¡°Stop, everyone stop!¡± The nine Outer Sect disciples were stunned, and seeing Gongsun Nan, all turned pale with fright. At this moment, Jiang Fan also noticed Gongsun Nan, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin approaching, knowing he still had a chance. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Gongsun. There is no time to lose. I need to return to the square and not keep the Carefree Peak Master waiting.¡± The group quickly returned to the square. Li Qingfeng had already chosen a disciple, who was barely satisfactory. Seeing that his friend, the Carefree Peak Master, had not yet chosen, he approached and said: ¡°Old Zhao, just pick one.¡± ¡°Although none of them are promising, it is our sect¡¯s rule that each peak must select a new disciple.¡± In fact, nearly all the elders of the peaks looked down on the remaining newcomers on the square. The reason being simple. The newcomers left on the square were those abandoned by various elders. The likelihood of any good seedlings among them was almost zero. The Carefree Peak Master, Zhao Wuji, smiled: ¡°Gongsun Nan found an excellent newcomer and insisted I take him as a disciple.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng was astonished: ¡°Impossible? With your disciple Gongsun Nan¡¯s cultivation, what kind of exceptional newcomer would he deem ¡®excellent¡¯?¡± ¡°Even the two top-grade and Seventh Grade Spirit Roots I just accepted might not be considered excellent by him.¡± ¡°Which elder was so careless to leave such an outstanding talent?¡± Zhao Wuji stroked his beard with pride. He glanced discreetly at the few surrounding elders without disciples and said softly: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t chosen your disciple, I wouldn¡¯t dare tell you, lest you compete with me.¡± ¡°Gongsun Nan said this person¡¯s Sword Dao talent surpasses his; their future Sword Dao mastery will be no less than his.¡± What? Li Qingfeng was immensely surprised. Gongsun Nan was a strong swordsman who primarily trained in swordsmanship. He always took pride in his swordsmanship. He actually admitted inferiority, so how high must this person¡¯s swordsmanship be? Seeing Zhao Wuji¡¯s hopeful expression, Li Qingfeng immediately regretted choosing too early. It turned out that among the newcomers, some good seedlings were overlooked. Unfortunately, he already selected his disciple and had no chance now. ¡°Ah, old Zhao, you¡¯re really lucky to stumble upon such a great find.¡± Li Qingfeng was envious: ¡°However, I do want to know which elder missed this disciple.¡± ¡°Later, he might regret it terribly.¡± Zhao Wuji chuckled: ¡°Who knows which blind eyes left this treasure for my Carefree Peak!¡± At this moment. He saw Gongsun Nan bringing someone back and couldn¡¯t help but stand up, saying: ¡°Here they come!¡± Li Qingfeng quickly looked over. But as Gongsun Nan brought the person closer, Li Qingfeng was stunned: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Zhao Wuji laughed heartily: ¡°Yes, this boy is called Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Wait! How do you know his name?¡± Li Qingfeng looked oddly: ¡°Old Zhao, the Sword Dao genius you mentioned, is it him?¡± Zhao Wuji also realized something and said in surprise: ¡°Old Li, was this disciple the one you rejected?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly laughed, patting Zhao Wuji on the shoulder: ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯re killing me with laughter!¡± ¡°So, after all, the Sword Dao genius you mentioned was him!¡± Gongsun Nan below looked confused. ¡°Elder Li, Jiang Fan¡¯s Sword Dao talent is my discovery, is there something wrong with that?¡± Li Qingfeng laughed: ¡°Then ask him what the result was when I tested his Spirit Root.¡± Zhao Wuji and Gongsun Nan both looked at Jiang Fan. With such strong Sword Dao talent, how weak could his Spirit Root be? At least it would be a Fifth Grade Spirit Root, right? Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°The result may not be accurate.¡± Oh? Li Qingfeng suddenly paused: ¡°Weren¡¯t you mute?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°As it is now, what Elder Li sees may not be the truth.¡± Li Qingfeng scoffed, not caring why Jiang Fan pretended to be mute. ¡°What? Embarrassed to say?¡± ¡°Then let me answer for you.¡± ¡°His test result was, no Spirit Root!¡± Uh¡ª Zhao Wuji and Gongsun Nan both paused. No Spirit Root? Li Qingfeng chuckled: ¡°Otherwise, why would I reject him as a disciple?¡± ¡°He might have some Sword Dao talent, but how far can someone without a Spirit Root go on the Martial Path?¡± ¡°Old Zhao, you need to be cautious.¡± Zhao Wuji hesitated. Sword Dao talent was important, but for a Martial Artist, the Spirit Root was fundamental. Should he accept or not? Meanwhile, Xu Youran and Chen Silin, who thought they had victory in hand, also looked worried. Jiang Fan involuntarily clenched his fists. Was it possible he would still fail? Zhong Qizhen let out a long breath, relieved that no elder chose this guy. Otherwise, if any elder had his back, what Zhong Qizhen had just done would be enough to get him executed by the sect. However. At this moment. Su Qiuning, also searching for Jiang Fan, noticed the commotion and immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Master, Master! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Wen Hongyao spotted Jiang Fan and joyfully rode the White Crane over, pushing Zhao Wuji and Li Qingfeng aside. ¡°Zhao Wuji, Li Qingfeng, get out of my way!¡± ¡°This disciple, my Medicine Peak will take!¡± ¡°Anyone who competes with me, I will fight!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Sect Master Peak Also Comes to Grab Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Sect Master Peak Also Comes to Grab Hesitant Zhao Wuji. Was forcibly pushed aside, bewildered, he said, ¡°Elder Wen, what are you doing?¡± Wen Hongyao sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t be a hindrance!¡± What? Zhao Wuji was at a loss, looking astonished at Li Qingfeng: ¡°Old Li, are you not tricking me?¡± ¡°If he had no Spirit Root, would Elder Wen be so eager to take him?¡± Li Qingfeng was also utterly shocked. He must have seen a ghost. Why is everyone fighting over someone he considered a worthless piece of trash? ¡°The detection result of no Spirit Root is definitely not wrong.¡± Li Qingfeng confirmed. Zhao Wuji was puzzled. What puzzled him even more was that Wen Hongyao, who was notoriously ill-tempered and harsh on disciples, seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. On her face appeared an unprecedented kind expression strange to the elders. ¡°Jiang Fan, come, come, join my Medicine Peak, I will take you as a disciple.¡± ¡°No, not just a disciple, but a True Disciple!¡± What? The elders in the sky and the disciples on the ground. Everyone, without exception, was stunned. Knowing clearly that Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root and had no future in the Martial Path, she still accepted him as a disciple. And even unprecedentedly took him as a True Disciple! Jiang Fan was the unwanted, leftover disciple! This was unprecedented in the history of the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan was also extremely surprised, why was he so valued by Elder Wen? However, this greatly lifted his spirits from his previous dejection. Immediately he showed a smile and was about to bow to take her as his master. ¡°Hold on!¡± Zhao Wuji, dissatisfied, stopped him, saying, ¡°Elder Wen, I was the one who spotted this boy first.¡± ¡°If he is to bow, it should be to join my Carefree Peak first!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come to my Carefree Peak, I will personally guide you in swordsmanship and will not let your talent go to waste.¡± The person who made Wen Hongyao break the precedent of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t be bad. He had to take him. Wen Hongyao was instantly furious, ¡°Do you think this is a vegetable market where whoever sees first gets it? Is this reasonable?¡± ¡°I was the first to take a disciple, he should belong to my Medicine Peak!¡± Zhao Wuji snorted, ¡°You are being unreasonable, I was in the process of discussing taking him as a disciple, and you jumped in!¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s fiery temper was instantly ignited, she slapped her thigh and spat angrily, ¡°Zhao Wuji! Are you deliberately opposing me?¡± Zhao Wuji was also very displeased, ¡°Want to fight? Then come on!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± Wen Hongyao jumped up, and took several red and green bottles from her waist, ¡°If you fight me for him, I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡± Zhao Wuji was not to be outdone, drawing his sword from his waist, ¡°I¡¯ll stab you to death, you old shrew!¡± The two were ready to draw their swords and fight. Just to vie for Jiang Fan, they were about to tear the elders¡¯ faces off and fight in front of the many new disciples. This unprecedented scene left the other elders in shock, mouths agape. Even a disciple with a Sixth Grade Spirit Root wouldn¡¯t cause such a dispute between two elders. Just when the battle was about to break out. Liu Qingxian, who was also searching for Jiang Fan, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± The Green Cloud Sect Master Liu Wuchen sat cross-legged on a White Crane. Following the excited gaze of his daughter, he looked at the disciple who was being fought over by the two elders and said in surprise, ¡°You have set your eyes on him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Li say that he has no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°You want Dad to take him as a disciple?¡± Liu Qingxian anxiously said, ¡°Dad, trust your daughter, taking him is not wrong!¡± Liu Wuchen slightly frowned, not very willing. ¡°Elder Wen taking him is probably because he has some talent in refining medicine.¡± ¡°Elder Zhao taking him is likely because he has some Sword Dao talent.¡± ¡°But our Sect Master Peak needs prodigies with exceptional Spirit Roots, he isn¡¯t suitable for our Sect Master Peak.¡± Seeing the two elders about to start a fight. Jiang Fan was soon to be taken by one of the elders. Liu Qingxian gritted her teeth, called a flying crane, jumped on it, and quickly flew to the center of the two elders. ¡°Hold on!¡± She shouted crisply. Seeing that it was the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, Wen Hongyao showed a slightly more polite expression, ¡°Fairy Liu, step aside, I want to deal with this old geezer!¡± Zhao Wuji also snorted, ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t stop your Uncle Zhao, I want to teach this shrew a lesson.¡± Who knew. Liu Qingxian gave each of them a glare. ¡°Who wants to stop you? If you want to fight, go fight somewhere else but don¡¯t hurt my junior brother.¡± Then, with her enchanting face showing a smile, she reached out her jade hand to Jiang Fan, ¡°Come on, go back to Sect Master Peak with me!¡± What? This time, no one could remain calm. The fight over Jiang Fan between Medicine Peak and Carefree Peak was one thing. But Sect Master Peak also joined in the fight? Xu Youran and Chen Silin were both bewildered. ¡°Siling, what¡¯s so good about Jiang Fan that so many peaks are fighting over him?¡± Xu Youran was puzzled. Chen Silin¡¯s mind also couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although she knew that with Jiang Fan¡¯s identity as a Three-Star Soul Master, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for all Nine Peaks to fight over him. But, this identity of Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be revealed. Then why were they all so fond of Jiang Fan? However, she soon showed a sweet smile, ¡°No wonder he is our husband, no matter where he goes, he is the center of attention. Li Qingfeng was stunned. Has Sect Master Peak gone mad? Actually coming out to snatch Jiang Fan? He reminded, ¡°Fairy Liu, Jiang Fan has no Spirit Root, think carefully.¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at him, her eyes showing a hint of amusement. Ninth Grade Spirit Root, no, it was an existence beyond the Ninth Grade Spirit Root, yet you identified him as having no Spirit Root. ¡°None of your business!¡± Then, she again showed a kind smile to Jiang Fan, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Sect Master Peak is the strongest peak in Green Cloud Sect, with all the top-level resources.¡± Jiang Fan immediately tempted. But, Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji refused to accept it. ¡°Fairy Liu, what do you mean? You also want to take someone from my Medicine Peak?¡± Wen Hongyao was anxious. Zhao Wuji also couldn¡¯t understand, what was with this Jiang Fan? Clearly, up until yesterday, he was an unwanted discarded disciple. Why today, even Sect Master Peak came to snatch him! ¡°Qingxian, why have you also started fighting with your Uncle Zhao?¡± Sect Master Liu Wuchen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. He flew over on a White Crane and gently reprimanded, ¡°Qingxian, stop this nonsense.¡± ¡°Our Sect Master Peak can¡¯t just casually take disciples.¡± He discreetly glanced at the Great Elder not far away. This time, the Great Elder took in a very powerful new disciple, whereas the Sect Master Peak had not yet found a suitable one. How could they waste the precious disciple spot on someone with no Spirit Root? Liu Qingxian realized she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Dad, this Jiang Fan is not someone without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°He is the Nine-Grade Spirit Root from Lonely Boat City.¡± Liu Wuchen said in astonishment, ¡°Didn¡¯t Deputy Pavilion Master Chen personally test and find that it was a mistake?¡± Liu Qingxian also showed a puzzled look, ¡°The tested person was called Lu Zheng, why the Detection Tower showed him as a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°But this person is definitely a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root, possibly even the legendary Infinite Spirit Root.¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Provocation Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Provocation Infinite Spirit Root? Liu Wuchen chuckled and shook his head, ¡°You really dare to say that.¡± ¡°The Infinite Spirit Root requires a bloodline inheritance. Only if the parents are extremely powerful, there is a slight chance that their offspring might be born with the Infinite Spirit Root.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan, who comes from the small Lonely Boat City, can¡¯t possibly have the Infinite Spirit Root.¡± This¡­ Liu Qingxian also felt unsure. But she firmly believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent and said, ¡°But I personally saw him breakthrough several levels in succession.¡± ¡°He is much stronger than me, who has a Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± Li Qingfeng heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but step in to explain, lest everyone truly thought he, Li Qingfeng, was blind for eliminating a disciple who had reached the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Sect Master, Fairy Liu, you don¡¯t understand. This disciple only broke through by overexerting his potential.¡± ¡°Thus, his early cultivation was fast, but in the later stages, I can say confidently that he will remain at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment for life, unable to progress further.¡± This confirmed Liu Wuchen¡¯s suspicion. He nodded slowly, ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s just a devious method.¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips. She was full of dissatisfaction. If his cultivation was devious, then what about his performance in the Dragon-Rising Path? How could such a devious method allow a person without a Spirit Root to defeat Nangong Liuyun at the thirteenth level? She wanted to mention this as well. But seeing her father¡¯s complete lack of trust, she couldn¡¯t help but hold back her words. She was determined to prove to her father that she was not wrong. Liu Wuchen had no intention of indulging her any longer and said, ¡°Alright, our Sect Master Peak will not accept this disciple; the two elders may continue¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking¡­ Liu Qingxian suddenly bit her silver teeth and whispered, ¡°Father, I have already privately promised my life to Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take him as a disciple, then prepare for your daughter to elope with him.¡± What? Liu Wuchen¡¯s pupils shrank, and he immediately realized his daughter was lying. He understood his daughter¡¯s character. Pure and self-disciplined, wholeheartedly focused on the Martial Path, never sparing a man a second glance. The Young Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion pursued her crazily, and she didn¡¯t give him the slightest chance. How could she be involved with a poor boy? Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian twirled her fingers around her hair and pointed her lips towards Jiang Fan, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him. Didn¡¯t we meet naked in the Spirit Pond yesterday?¡± She was half-truthful. Naked? Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he shouted, ¡°You, how could you do such a thing? Don¡¯t think you can deceive your father!¡± It was evident that he was nervous. Liu Qingxian showed a shy expression and said, ¡°He has the Infinite Spirit Root. I gave myself to him to keep him here, for the good of the Green Cloud Sect, and for you, Father.¡± My heavens! Liu Wuchen felt the world spinning and almost fell off the White Crane. His cherished daughter had lost her purity to a useless person without a Spirit Root. How would he be able to face anyone in the future? At this moment, Liu Qingxian delivered another blow, ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t accept him as a disciple, then your daughter will have no choice but to elope with him.¡± ¡°By then, it will be impossible to hide our affair.¡± Hearing these words, Liu Wuchen felt suffocated. Family shame must not be shared. He would rather die than let anyone know about this. Especially the Great Elder. Otherwise, the Great Elder would use this as another reason to accuse him of being an incompetent Sect Master. The only solution now was to accept Jiang Fan as a disciple. First, to keep an eye on him and prevent him from going out and revealing the secret. Second, in case the secret got out, he could claim that their feelings developed while they were Senior Sister and Junior Brother, deciding to spend their lives together, thus quelling public gossip. In an instant, he considered many aspects. So when he looked at Jiang Fan again, his expression was extremely complex. Filled with the anger of having his treasured cabbage of twenty years taken by a pig. As well as the helplessness of worrying about the shame being exposed. Ultimately, swallowing all his grievances, he forced a satisfied expression and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, Qingxian holds you in high esteem.¡± ¡°This Sect Master has decided to give you an opportunity to showcase yourself.¡± ¡°Do you wish to become my disciple?¡± Anyone with a bit of sense knew that the position of a Sect Master¡¯s disciple was higher than that of a Peak Master¡¯s disciple. How could he hesitate? He bowed deeply, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Sect Master Master.¡± Wen Hongyao stomped in frustration, ¡°This is a cheat.¡± Zhao Wuji was also full of helplessness, ¡°Ah! With the Sect Master participating personally, what am I supposed to compete with?¡± Clap clap clap¡ª At this moment. Someone started clapping. Dressed in a gray robe, exuding an aura of authority without anger, with eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. It was none other than the Great Elder of Green Cloud Sect, Feng Guchan. He clapped with a mocking smile, ¡°The Sect Master has such unique insight to take a disciple without a Spirit Root. I truly admire you, truly admire you.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect is indeed fortunate to have a disciple with such extraordinary vision.¡± His sarcastic ridicule left Liu Wuchen feeling humiliated. He forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°The Great Elder is mistaken. Spirit Roots are just one aspect of a Martial Artist. Jiang Fan may still have great potential.¡± Liu Qingxian did not share her father¡¯s restraint. Without hesitation, she snorted, ¡°Rest assured, my father¡¯s disciple is beyond your reach!¡± The Great Elder laughed heartily, ¡°Is that so? In the new disciples I accepted this time, there is a prodigy with a Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that he is inferior to this Spirit Root-less Martial Path failure?¡± Liu Qingxian raised her slender neck, ¡°Yes!¡± Many of the elders looked at each other in confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Qingxian valued someone without a Spirit Root so highly. Beside the Great Elder stood a young man holding a sword, his gaze rebellious, his aura extraordinary. Upon hearing this, his eyes flashed with sharpness. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, my name is Cao Zhen, Seventh Grade Spirit Root!¡± So, he was the top-level prodigy selected by the Great Elder. Knowing he had a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the elders all showed envy. Cao Zhen looked at Liu Qingxian with admiration, ¡°I have long admired Senior Sister Liu, always hearing that you are an exceptional prodigy.¡± ¡°Seeing you today, it is indeed true.¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at him. If this were before, she would be regretful that such a prodigy had joined the Great Elder. But now, with Jiang Fan¡­ The Seventh Grade Spirit Root no longer mattered to her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Liu Qingxian asked coldly. Cao Zhen smiled faintly, ¡°Senior Sister Liu looks down on me so much, thinking I am not even worth a Spirit Root-less failure. Junior Brother feels dissatisfied.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, in half a month¡¯s time, it¡¯s the day for new disciples to pay homage to the ancestors of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°According to tradition, new disciples will compete before the statue of the ancestors.¡± ¡°At that time, I would like to spar with Junior Brother Jiang for a bit.¡± Everyone watched Cao Zhen with interest. He seemed to have some intentions! Indeed, Cao Zhen smiled, ¡°If I win against your esteemed Jiang Fan, can I ask Senior Sister Liu to accompany me under the moonlight and share three cups of wine?¡± ¡°Consider it an apology for looking down on me.¡± What a rascal! He dared to flirt with Liu Qingxian in public! The Great Elder¡¯s faction truly had no regard for the Sect Master! The newly accepted disciple even dared to be so presumptuous in public! A trace of sharpness appeared between Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyebrows. He was about to scold him. But Liu Qingxian slightly curled her lips and asked with a half-smile, ¡°What if Jiang Fan wins?¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 is finished, and another sister has been added. Chapter 95: Chapter 95 is finished, and another sister has been added. What? Liu Qingxian actually planned to accept the bet! She probably didn¡¯t know what cultivation level Cao Zhen was at, right? Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and he whispered: ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t fall for it.¡± How could a mere new disciple have the courage to tease the Sect Master¡¯s daughter? It was obviously under the Great Elder¡¯s instigation, to give Sect Master Peak a slap in the face. But Liu Qingxian was full of confidence in Jiang Fan, and she whispered: ¡°Father, this is precisely the chance to get back at them.¡± ¡°The Great Elder is proud of this Seventh Grade Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Then, we will fiercely defeat him in the field he is most proud of.¡± After speaking. She looked at Cao Zhen again: ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what if you lose?¡± Cao Zhen smiled and said: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, you probably don¡¯t understand me yet.¡± He slowly released his spiritual power. The purity of it surprised the elders present greatly. ¡°Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Seventh Grade Spirit Root, achieving this level of cultivation at such a young age.¡± ¡°He is not at all inferior to the Liu Qingxian of the past!¡± Even Li Qingfeng showed a look of envy. ¡°If Xu Youran had the foundation of the Cao Family, he wouldn¡¯t be worse than Cao Zhen, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Liu Wuchen was slightly surprised. He felt it would be self-humiliation for Liu Qingxian. Not only was there a realm difference between them, but could Jiang Fan compare to the foundation of the Cao Family? Cao Zhen¡¯s Cultivation Technique was much more advanced than Jiang Fan¡¯s. The result of their duel in half a month was predictable without thinking. But Liu Qingxian showed a playful expression: ¡°Which layer of the Dragon-Rising Path have you reached?¡± Cao Zhen boasted proudly: ¡°The Twelfth Layer.¡± ¡°Only second to that unparalleled prodigy.¡± These words made the elders present reveal expressions of astonishment. They had long heard of the unparalleled prodigy who had reached the Thirteenth Layer. Such a person would definitely be a colossal figure in the future. Unexpectedly, Cao Zhen was only second to him. A faint, nearly imperceptible cold smile crossed Liu Qingxian¡¯s lips: ¡°Pretty impressive.¡± ¡°Now, answer my question.¡± ¡°What happens if you lose?¡± Cao Zhen frowned. He felt a bit angry. He had already shown such excellent strength, yet Liu Qingxian still thought he might lose? And lose to a waste with no Spirit Root! He snorted lightly: ¡°If I lose, I will leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes lit up. But then they dimmed. He did cherish this Seventh Grade Spirit Root, but unfortunately, Jiang Fan had no chance of winning. Liu Qingxian smiled slightly: ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Look forward to your withdrawal from Reincarnation Peak!¡± Jiang Fan was utterly confused. He raised his hand: ¡°Um, Senior Sister, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion first?¡± A bet should at least consider the person involved, right? He inexplicably got into trouble with the Great Elder¡¯s disciple. Wouldn¡¯t it bring trouble in the future? Liu Qingxian walked over to him with a sweet smile, whispered into his ear: ¡°Did you see Senior Sister¡¯s body for nothing?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned red, and he muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, okay?¡± The mist in the Spirit Pond was so thick, he only saw a vague outline. Liu Qingxian noticed his reddened face, and blinked: ¡°Really, you¡¯re blushing?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t stand her, so he moved away and said: ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the Spirit Pond matter again.¡± Liu Qingxian covered her mouth and laughed lightly, finding Jiang Fan more interesting. It seemed he was still an innocent young boy. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal the truth, no longer teasing him: ¡°Letting you participate in the duel is for your own good!¡± ¡°Every new disciple worshiping the Patriarch selects the most outstanding new disciple.¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect gives out a reward for this.¡± ¡°That is entering the Scripture Pavilion to choose a Cultivation Technique.¡± What? There was such a benefit? He had always wanted to replace his Swordsmanship with a higher-level one, but had never had the chance. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Great! I accept the challenge!¡± Cao Zhen watched the two so intimately, a trace of jealousy flickering in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Fan from a distance and said: ¡°Half a month later, we will compete.¡± ¡°Hope you don¡¯t lose too quickly!¡± He swore to himself that he would harshly teach Jiang Fan a lesson in front of Liu Qingxian! He would let Liu Qingxian see for herself that the person she favored so much would be beaten by him like a dead dog! Not long after. The elders and disciples gradually dispersed. Jiang Fan bid farewell to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, following Liu Wuchen to Sect Master Peak. Xu Youran watched Jiang Fan leave, then glanced at Liu Qingxian¡¯s purple figure, sighing helplessly: ¡°Siling, you are about to have a younger sister.¡± Chen Silin smiled wryly, she also understood and said: ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s daughter indeed seems very interested in Jiang Fan.¡± Xu Youran rubbed her temples and said: ¡°What kind of vision do you two have?¡± ¡°How can you both be fascinated by Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t get what¡¯s so good about him.¡± The reason she loved Jiang Fan was because of their ten-year-long companionship and the deep affection Jiang Fan had for her. But why did Chen Silin suddenly fall for Jiang Fan? And even willingly became a concubine? Fine, let¡¯s say Chen Silin and the Chen Family were forced by the circumstances then, and had to agree reluctantly. But why did the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s daughter also fall for Jiang Fan, who already had two wives? It left her puzzled. Chen Silin could only smile bitterly at this. In her view, it wasn¡¯t that Liu Qingxian was lowering herself. But unconsciously, she had climbed up to a gigantic support. Sect Master Peak. Liu Wuchen returned in a bad mood. ¡°Jiang Fan, now that you have become my disciple, focus solely on the Martial Path from now on. Stay on the peak and cultivate, avoid going out, and don¡¯t spread any unfavorable rumors about the peak, understand?¡± Jiang Fan felt utterly lost. Even if he wanted to spread unfavorable rumors, he needed to know some gossip to spread! Just arriving, where could he hear gossip? Although feeling that such admonition was rather inexplicable, he still listened humbly: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Liu Wuchen was fairly satisfied with his attitude and handed him some items. ¡°These are your resources for this month, a bottle of low-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, and a hundred Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Here is the key to your cave residence.¡± ¡°Moreover, starting from tomorrow, your task is to collect honey.¡± Hearing the first part, Liu Qingxian was indifferent. But upon hearing that Jiang Fan was to collect honey, Liu Qingxian objected: ¡°Father! Jiang Fan just arrived, and you ask him to collect honey?¡± ¡°Those Wolf Head Bees are very fierce. They sting anyone on sight, causing unbearable pain!¡± ¡°He has no experience at all, and you make him go?¡± ¡°This is retaliatory punishment!¡± Wolf Head Bees? Jiang Fan had read in the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡± that they were a precious type of Spirit Bee. The honey they produced contained unique spiritual energy; even High Tier cultivators rarely had the chance to taste it. However, as Liu Qingxian said, collecting Wolf Head Bee honey was quite dangerous. With no experience, one could end up with a head full of stings, crying in agony. Fortunately, the medical book mentioned a kind of medicine that could easily handle Wolf Head Bees. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was stern: ¡°Every disciple on this peak has duties, Jiang Fan is no exception.¡± ¡°Not only must he collect honey, but also ensure he collects a pound within three days.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t meet the quota, he will be punished.¡± ¡°Do you understand, Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Qingxian was still ready to fight for Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I assure you I will complete Master¡¯s assignment.¡± Liu Wuchen nodded: ¡°After collecting it, your Big Senior Brother will grade your task.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up in last place and become a laughingstock for the other senior brothers and sisters.¡± Each disciple had their own duties, and after completion, they were graded by the senior disciple. This was also a form of competition among the peak¡¯s disciples. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°What if I get a high grade?¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh in exasperation. Newly arrived and he wanted to outperform the other senior brothers and sisters? ¡°If you are among the top three, you get half of the honey you collect.¡± Half? Jiang Fan secretly rejoiced: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Body Refinement: Minor Achievement Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Body Refinement: Minor Achievement South side of the Sect Master Peak. A secluded courtyard near the cliff, far from the Sect Master Hall. ¡°This will be your cave residence from now on.¡± Liu Qingxian opened the lock on the courtyard gate with the key, showing dissatisfaction: ¡°My father is clearly giving you a hard time.¡± ¡°Not only did he assign you the most troublesome task, but he also gave you the most remote cave residence.¡± Jiang Fan, on the other hand, really liked the place. The other senior brothers and sisters¡¯ cave residences were clustered together, closely adjacent to each other. Indeed, it was lively like that. But Jiang Fan needed private space, for activities such as alchemy, refining medicine, body refinement, and so on. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister, but I am quite satisfied with this place.¡± ¡°As for the task, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Master down.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of any complaints and positive attitude made Liu Qingxian feel a bit guilty. It was her forceful insistence that led her father to take in a disciple, resulting in Jiang Fan¡¯s tough situation. She patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: ¡°I will also think of ways to help with the task.¡± ¡°We must make my father look at you with new eyes.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. After seeing Liu Qingxian off, he immediately closed the door, ensuring the door and windows had a very tight array. It would be hard for outsiders to invade or spy into. This gave him peace of mind. He immediately took out the ingredients for the Fierce Tiger Pills and started making them on the spot. An hour later. A fragrance with a hint of rose scent wafted out from the pill furnace, and Jiang Fan knew the Fierce Tiger Pills were complete. Opening the pill furnace, he saw several pills with white stripes on their orange surfaces resembling tiger stripes at first glance. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Fierce Tiger Pills.¡± Jiang Fan took them out and then took out a copy of the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± and began to comprehend it. Body Tempering and cultivation techniques were fundamentally different. They did not use the dantian and meridians but rather the muscles and bones of the body. Using them to release power. Having understood roughly the first layer, he started to cultivate. First, he drew out his Purple Sword and, with difficulty, executed a single sword move in three breaths. ¡°I wonder if cultivating the first layer will make it easier to perform.¡± He swallowed a Fierce Tiger Pill and began practicing the Iron Blood True Scripture. After swallowing the pill, he immediately felt a burning pain in his abdomen. He knew this was the effect of the medicine kicking in. He immediately followed the method in the Iron Blood True Scripture, guiding the medicinal power to soak into his bones and muscles. The intense pain in his abdomen subsided, replaced by a burning sensation throughout his body. But this was the core of Body Tempering. Enduring the pain, he continuously guided the medicinal power, flushing his body again and again. Finally. After half a day, a layer of gray-brown sticky impurities with a faint stench appeared on his skin. ¡°The first layer, Copper Skin Iron Bone, the mark of initial success is the preliminary expulsion of bodily impurities.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Haha! The Iron Blood True Scripture that no one could cultivate in the Giant Sect, I have achieved the first layer, Copper Skin Iron Bone!¡± He immediately grabbed his Purple Sword and tried to perform a sword move. Although it still appeared a bit clumsy. But it only took him one breath now. ¡°It really works!¡± Jiang Fan immediately began practicing the Seven-star Sword Jue. Finally, he could barely perform the entire set without struggling like before. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± At this moment, a stranger called from outside the door. Jiang Fan quickly re-wrapped his Purple Sword, wiped away the impurities on his body, and opened the door to look outside. It was a chubby disciple dressed in Sect Master Peak attire. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master calls you to the dining hall for a meal.¡± Grrrr¡ª Jiang Fan realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since morning, and his stomach growled in protest. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for reminding me. I will be there shortly.¡± Returning to his room, he took a bath, changed into clean clothes, and went to the dining hall. About twenty disciples were already eating inside. When Jiang Fan entered, curious eyes turned towards him. ¡°So he is the little junior brother that Senior Sister Liu insisted Master take in!¡± ¡°I heard he has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu even bet with Cao Zhen from Reincarnation Peak for his sake.¡± ¡°His reputation is even greater than that of Junior Brother Tao, the Sixth Grade Spirit Root disciple that Master just took in.¡± This time, each peak took in new disciples. Liu Wuchen did not come away empty-handed. He took in a Sixth Grade Spirit Root disciple and planned to make him this year¡¯s True Disciple. Everyone looked at a heavily built figure not far away, resembling a tower: Tao Zhengjun. He also heard the discussions. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan as he walked in, a hint of hostility in his eyes. ¡°Hey, newbie!¡± Tao Zhengjun¡¯s tone was unfriendly as he stared down Jiang Fan with eyes like bronze bells: ¡°I heard you are good at winning women¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°Even Senior Sister Liu was coaxed by you, and you were exceptionally accepted into our Sect Master Peak!¡± Eager to eat, Jiang Fan was suddenly provoked. He looked over and was impressed by the exaggeratedly solid build. At least two meters tall, his whole body was made of fat, standing like a mountain of flesh, exerting quite an intimidation. But why the provocation without any enmity? He didn¡¯t bother to respond, grabbed a bowl, and filled it with rice and lots of meat. Perhaps due to Body Refinement, his appetite was particularly ravenous. He¡¯d never felt this hungry before. Sitting down, he wolfed down his meal. Tao Zhengjun got angry, slamming his chopsticks onto the table hard. The iron chopsticks bent with the impact. ¡°You brat, are you ignoring me?¡± He strode towards Jiang Fan like a moving hill. Many disciples watched with expressions of anticipation for drama. Some female disciples sensed something was amiss. ¡°Big Senior Brother, Big Senior Brother, stop them. What if Jiang Junior Brother gets hurt?¡± A female disciple called out to a handsome man in his thirties, dressed in green, sitting next to her. His gaze was indifferent as he said: ¡°It¡¯s normal for newcomers to have disputes, let them compete and establish a sense of rank.¡± ¡°This will prevent many future conflicts.¡± This was true. All newcomers, no one wanted to be looked down upon. To avoid daily conflicts and needing the intervention of senior brothers and sisters to mediate, it was better to establish hierarchy early. This way, the weaker party would naturally keep a distance from the stronger one. Reducing conflicts, making senior brothers¡¯ and sisters¡¯ lives easier. The female disciple was concerned: ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t escalate?¡± ¡°Tao Zhengjun not only has a high realm, but the Tao family is also a Body Refining Family. Jiang Fan¡¯s thin frame might get seriously hurt.¡± The Big Senior Brother stayed focused on eating, speaking calmly: ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang is valued by Junior Sister Liu, he should bear the corresponding burden.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t take any injury, he might as well leave Sect Master Peak early.¡± Uh¡ª The female disciple discerned a trace of jealousy. The Big Senior Brother¡¯s admiration for Liu Qingxian was an open secret. Always aloof to other men, he was unusually attentive to Jiang Fan, indicating jealousy. She sighed lightly: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t blame us Senior Brothers and Sisters for not helping.¡± ¡°Blame yourself for biting off more than you can chew.¡± She almost saw the scene of Jiang Fan being beaten black and blue. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Physique Exhibition of Might Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Physique Exhibition of Might A few disciples wanted to stop him. But noticing that the Big Senior Brother had no intention to stop it, they sensibly sat back on their benches. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s mountainous body caused a slight vibration on the ground. Though he looked clumsy, his steps were actually quick. In just a few strides, he reached Jiang Fan¡¯s back. His enormous body cast a heavy shadow, engulfing Jiang Fan completely. ¡°Still eating?¡± Tao Zhengjun saw Jiang Fan still eating without any regard for him, which made him chuckle in anger. ¡°Do you really think that just because Senior Sister Liu favors you, you can do whatever you want?¡± He grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder and snorted coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, the hierarchy among newcomers is established through skill, not women. Got it?¡± Jiang Fan put down his chopsticks. His brows gradually furrowed, and he said calmly, ¡°Take your hand off!¡± Tao Zhengjun laughed and instead of letting go, he slowly increased his grip. He practiced the Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic. The strength in his hand could easily crush a rock. Anyone caught in his grip wouldn¡¯t be able to free themselves unless their bones were broken. ¡°What, feeling defiant? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± He was ready for Jiang Fan to use his spiritual power. Even anticipating what moves Jiang Fan would use. However. Jiang Fan did something none of the disciples present had expected. He reached out his palm and grabbed Tao Zhengjun¡¯s hand. Due to the difference in their sizes. Jiang Fan¡¯s hand appeared like a baby¡¯s hand grasping an adult¡¯s palm. Tao Zhengjun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What, you want to compete in strength with me?¡± ¡°You scrawny thing, how much strength do you think you have?¡± Even the Big Senior Brother from a distance showed a trace of disdain. When engaging in battle, one should avoid others¡¯ strengths and attack their weaknesses. But Jiang Fan chose to confront Tao Zhengjun head-on in his strongest domain. Such a mindset, yet he¡¯s fit to be a disciple of the Sect Master Peak? However, in the next moment. A sudden scream echoed in the dining hall! It was Tao Zhengjun¡¯s! The Big Senior Brother glanced sideways in surprise, his pupils shrinking. Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly small palm effortlessly grabbed Tao Zhengjun¡¯s wrist, slowly and steadily removing his hand from his shoulder. Without using much strength, he caused Tao Zhengjun, who practiced Body Refinement, to jump in pain. As he tried to pull his hand back, it was as if clamped by iron, unable to retrieve it. This scene left the disciples in shock. Then. Jiang Fan easily flung, and the tower-like Tao Zhengjun was sent retreating repeatedly by an immense force. He collided with a supporting pillar, causing the entire roof to shake. Feeling humiliated, Tao Zhengjun looked around at the stupefied gazes around him. ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± He roared, running and pouncing forward. He threw his fists fiercely at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Jiang Fan, feeling annoyed, stood up suddenly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t knock you down, I can¡¯t eat properly.¡± Faced with the incoming fists, he responded with equally unskilled punches. Pa¡ª It sounded like a whip cracking against the ground. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s massive running body suddenly bounced back as if hitting a wall, knocking over several tables, lying on the ground groaning in pain. His arms were in severe pain as if the bones were shattered, unable even to bend. In contrast, Jiang Fan expressionlessly walked to him with his hands behind his back. One foot on his chest. With just a slight force, the pain made Tao Zhengjun scream like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Do you still want to compete?¡± Jiang Fan asked indifferently. Tao Zhengjun immediately understood. He had encountered someone whose Body Refinement Realm far exceeded his own. He shook his head and conceded, ¡°No more, no more, I give up, I surrender.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan remove his foot. Allowing Tao Zhengjun to finally breathe. Recalling the previous scene, Tao Zhengjun completely feared Jiang Fan, shrank his neck, and kept his distance, not daring to provoke him again. The disciples were dumbfounded. ¡°Wow, Junior Brother Jiang really hides his strength! He¡¯s actually a body technique expert!¡± ¡°No wonder Senior Sister Liu favors him so much.¡± ¡°A talent, definitely a talent. Our Green Cloud Sect has very few Body Refinement practitioners, now our Sect Master Peak has produced a good seedling for Body Refinement.¡± Pa¡ª A crisp sound was heard. The Big Senior Brother put down his chopsticks, and with his hands behind his back, he strode imposingly towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Causing trouble in the dining hall, do you realize your mistake?¡± Jiang Fan, ready to return to his meal, frowned. Another one? ¡°State your name before speaking!¡± A nearby female disciple scolded, ¡°Rude, this is our Sect Master Peak¡¯s Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian, Senior Brother Wang!¡± So this was the Big Senior Brother. Jiang Fan spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°Big Senior Brother asks well.¡± ¡°When causing trouble, you didn¡¯t stop it. Do you realize your mistake?¡± The series of counter-questions made the disciples gasp.p> As expected of being under Senior Sister Liu¡¯s protection. Daring to speak to the Big Senior Brother like this! On some level, the Big Senior Brother supervised the junior disciples on behalf of the master. He held great power. If other disciples dared to do this, they would have been punished on the spot. But Jiang Fan, Wang Chengjian feared his relationship with Liu Qingxian. Moreover, he himself was suspected of condoning the contention today. If things escalated, he couldn¡¯t escape punishment either. Wang Chengjian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, then he slowly said, ¡°Courageous.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said plainly, ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Big Senior Brother!¡± Wang Chengjian replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I hope you can perform as well as now in a few days¡¯ task.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making you clean the latrines.¡± With that, he walked away with his hands behind his back. Jiang Fan shrugged indifferently and continued eating. In the shocked gazes of the disciples, he ate a total of five large bowls before he was finally full. Returning to his cave dwelling. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t idle. He took out several common spices, ground them into powder one by one, then sifted out the coarse particles. Finally, he blended the spices together and slowly roasted them over a small flame. By the next morning. He had a jade bottle in his hand. It contained half a bottle of clear liquid. ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡± Jiang Fan went to the cliff on the eastern side of Sect Master Peak. The Wolf Head Bees¡¯ hive was halfway down the cliff. Not to mention how fierce the Wolf Head Bees were. The act of climbing down itself was quite perilous. When he arrived, three other disciples tasked with collecting honey were helping to lower a rope, mining the hive below. After a long while. They finally climbed up, looking quite embarrassed. Two were fine, their bodies wrapped tightly like two big bears. The Wolf Head Bees¡¯ poison needles couldn¡¯t pierce through their thick clothing. The other rotund disciple, the one who had called Jiang Fan for food, wasn¡¯t so lucky. His large belly had stretched his pants, exposing his skin. The Wolf Head Bees mercilessly stung him forty-nine times, causing his skin to swell with red bumps. He rolled on the ground in agony. ¡°Ah! Give me the Pain Relieving Pill.¡± he cried, his head in his hands, doubting life from the pain. The other two disciples looked troubled. ¡°We gave you the last of our Pain Relieving Pills last time.¡± Upon hearing this, the rotund disciple let out a wail of despair. Jiang Fan¡¯s ears were nearly deafened. He acted decisively. Punching him in the back of the head. The rotund disciple rolled his eyes and fainted. ¡°Pain Relieving Pills don¡¯t work as well as this.¡± Jiang Fan muttered. The two disciples were dumbfounded. But upon reflection, it was indeed effective. Simple and crude. And it saved on Spirit Pills. Seeing Jiang Fan there, the two disciples were surprised, ¡°Is Junior Brother also tasked with collecting Wolf Head Honey?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, picking up a rope, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your rope.¡± ¡°Wait, Junior Brother!¡± the two disciples shouted in unison. ¡°You can¡¯t go down! There¡¯s a problem in the hive right now! It¡¯s too dangerous for anyone to go!¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Spirit Beast Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Spirit Beast Unexpected change? Jiang Fan said in surprise, ¡°Please, Senior Brothers, enlighten me.¡± A disciple took off his thick clothing, showing a worried expression: ¡°We were just about to collect honey, but we found that a spirit beast had invaded the hive.¡± ¡°It is devouring honey wildly, making the Wolf Head Bees extremely agitated and attacking the spirit beast like crazy.¡± ¡°When we went down, the Wolf Head Bees mistook us for allies and attacked us crazily too.¡± As he spoke, the disciple shook his clothes. Hundreds of bee stingers fell to the ground. One could see how frenzied the Wolf Head Bees were at that moment. ¡°Junior Brother, if you really want to go down, maybe try another day,¡± the two disciples kindly reminded. Another day? Who knows how much honey would be left after the spirit beast had its fill? If he couldn¡¯t complete the task of three pounds, it would be a mission failure. He couldn¡¯t mess up his first task from his mentor. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Jiang Fan said. Seeing that Jiang Fan didn¡¯t heed the advice, one of the disciples said, ¡°Then wear my thick clothing.¡± ¡°If you go down like this, you¡¯ll be stung to death.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Saying this, he grabbed the rope and began to climb down. The two disciples frowned. ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t he too overconfident?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. It won¡¯t be long before he¡¯s screaming for help.¡± In fact, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need the rope. With his movement technique, he could travel the cliffs as if on flat ground. He just didn¡¯t want to worry the two Senior Brothers too much. Soon. He slid down to the middle of the cliff. Below was a bottomless abyss. Who knew what kind of spirit beast could climb so high to steal honey? From afar, he indeed saw a man-sized cave on the cliff. A large golden honeycomb protruded from the cave. Countless Wolf Head Bees were buzzing frantically, surging inside to attack something. At this moment. A Wolf Head Bee spotted Jiang Fan and instantly flew towards him, flapping its wings. Jiang Fan immediately opened the jade bottle he had prepared, releasing an incredibly intense fragrance. Once the Wolf Head Bee got close, it stopped attacking and started circling around him. As if it mistook Jiang Fan for a flower it could gather nectar from. There was no more hostility. Jiang Fan secretly thought that this method was indeed effective and continued sliding down to the cave with ease. When he looked inside, he was stunned. He saw a spirit beast the size of an orange cat with large, watery eyes, a black nose, and orange fur. It was leaning against the honeycomb, legs crossed. Each of its little paws held a piece of honeycomb dripping with honey. Taking a bite from the left, then a bite from the right. After eating half, it found the honeycomb too small and tossed it away, then picked a larger piece to continue munching happily. The ground was littered with discarded honeycombs. A rough estimate showed that the wasted honey alone was no less than five pounds. You spendthrift! Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins bulged. Luckily he came; otherwise, no amount of honey here would suffice for its squandering. The most annoying part was that it relied on its thick skin, making it impervious to the stings of the Wolf Head Bees. It even stuck out its tongue at the attacking Wolf Head Bees. The expression on its face was as irritating as it could be. ¡°You little rascal, get lost!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hold back and yelled. The little spirit beast finally noticed the intruder. Immediately, it dropped to all fours, tail high in the air, and its fur all bristled. It bared its teeth and let out a strange cry, showing no fear of people at all. Jiang Fan laughed and stepped forward to grab it by the neck and toss it out. Unexpectedly. It leaped at him with such speed that Jiang Fan almost didn¡¯t react in time. He quickly withdrew his hand. Only to feel a burning sensation on his palm. Looking down, he saw five white, shallow scratches on the back of his hand. ¡°Oh? Your claws are quite sharp, and your speed is incredible,¡± Jiang Fan commented in surprise. If it weren¡¯t for his exceptional movement technique and having reached the Copper Skin Iron Bone realm, that claw would certainly have cut down to the bone. The little spirit beast seemed equally astonished. It even lifted its right paw in confusion, wondering if its claws weren¡¯t sharp enough. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯ve met your match,¡± Jiang Fan squinted his eyes and immediately used his movement technique. The little spirit beast was startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s agility. Its prized agility proved no advantage against him. And its sharp claws couldn¡¯t cause any harm. Within seven or eight rounds. It was pinned against the wall by Jiang Fan, who held it by the neck. ¡°Ordinary people really wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you,¡± Jiang Fan said, catching his breath. Without reaching the 7th or 8th Layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, one would likely suffer greatly against this little creature. And catching it would be even harder. The little spirit beast struggled defiantly, trying to scratch Jiang Fan with its claws. But its short legs were simply too short. It couldn¡¯t reach him no matter how hard it tried. ¡°Stay put for now,¡± Jiang Fan said, tearing off some vines from the cliff face. He tied the little spirit beast up tightly into a ball and tossed it into a corner. Then he cheerfully started collecting honey. The Wolf Head Bees, attracted by the fragrance on Jiang Fan, did not attack him at all. They allowed him to take the honey freely. On the cliff above. The two disciples waited for a long time without feeling any movement on the rope. They couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Could he have been stung to death before he could even scream?¡± At that moment. The rope shook. The two disciples immediately ran over and pulled hard. Before long, they pulled Jiang Fan up. Seeing that he was unharmed, they were shocked. ¡°The Wolf Head Bees didn¡¯t sting you?¡± Soon after, they noticed that Jiang Fan was carrying a large bundle of honeycombs. There was at least four pounds of honey inside. ¡°You collected so much? The Wolf Head Bees didn¡¯t attack you?¡± ¡°Those Wolf Head Bees treat honey like a treasure. They sting fiercely if you take even a bit, let alone this much.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Without saying a word, Jiang Fan divided a pound of honey for each of them, ¡°Take this to report back the day after tomorrow.¡± The two disciples hesitated, ¡°How could we accept this?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers in the sect, why not?¡± There was still a lot left; he just couldn¡¯t carry it all. With grateful expressions, the two accepted. One of them lowered his voice, ¡°Junior Brother, a piece of advice.¡± ¡°You only need to submit a pound of honey. The extra, sell it at the night market for a good price.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡± After saying that, the two disciples mysteriously carried away the chubby disciple. Jiang Fan smiled to himself. After they left, he found a basket and quietly climbed down again. Not long after. He returned to his abode with ten pounds of honey and the little spirit beast. ¡°Now the task is a sure thing, Big Senior Brother can¡¯t find any fault,¡± Jiang Fan said, throwing the honey aside. Turning to look at the little spirit beast, despite being tied up like a ball, it still glared fierily. ¡°Still so fierce? I¡¯ll deal with you later,¡± he said. He found a chicken coop and tossed the little spirit beast inside. Unbeknownst to him. Outside Green Cloud City. On a giant bird resembling a phoenix, stood several graceful figures. At the forefront was a woman in her forties, but her appearance was well maintained as if she were in her thirties. ¡°Are you sure my spiritual pet has fled to Green Cloud City?¡± The leading woman asked, none other than Gong Caiyi, the Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect, one of the nine great sects. ¡°This beast tide was caused by the herd searching for it; it must not be lost.¡± A beautiful female disciple bowed, ¡°Yes, I saw it sneak into Green Cloud City with my own eyes.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded slowly. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll use the excuse of observing the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s new disciples¡¯ ancestral ceremony to stay in Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°You search for it secretly; it must be found!¡± Two days later. As the bell rang, the disciples of Sect Master Peak gathered in the main hall. Today was the day to report back. In the past, no one paid much attention because it was a routine matter. But today was different. Big Senior Brother had declared that if Jiang Fan didn¡¯t meet the standards, he would make him clean the latrine. Everyone eagerly awaited Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 You Are Cheating Chapter 99: Chapter 99 You Are Cheating Jiang Fan, who heard the bell, was also preparing to go out. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingxian knocked on the door stealthily: ¡°Jiang Fan, hurry up and open the door.¡± Jiang Fan opened the door for her in surprise. Before he could ask anything, Liu Qingxian pulled him into the room. She looked him up and down and, finding that he was fine, finally breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Good for you, you¡¯ve got some brains. You didn¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡± She carefully took out a jade box and shoved it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms: ¡°Take this.¡± Jiang Fan looked down and was stunned: ¡°Wolf Head Honey? Senior Sister, where did you get this?¡± Leaning against the door, Liu Qingxian gave him a sidelong glance: ¡°Of course, it fell from the sky!¡± Jiang Fan felt embarrassed. He remembered that the two senior brothers had said this item was very precious and could fetch a high price at the night market. He realized how Liu Qingxian might have obtained it. ¡°So why are you giving it to me?¡± Jiang Fan asked in astonishment. He already had about ten pounds of it in his basket. Liu Qingxian looked at him strangely, as if questioning his intelligence: ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s for you to complete your task.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m giving it to you to eat?¡± To complete my task? Jiang Fan suddenly felt the honey in his hands become heavy. Besides Xu Youran and Chen Silin, Liu Qingxian was the third woman to think of him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Fan said gratefully. Even though he didn¡¯t need it. But he felt that this one pound of honey was more precious than the ten pounds in his basket. Liu Qingxian brushed it off: ¡°No choice, you¡¯re just unlucky.¡± ¡°As soon as you took on the task of collecting honey, there was a mutation in the hive.¡± ¡°Even the most experienced honey collector, Fatty Chen, was stung and is still unconscious.¡± ¡°I was worried you would stubbornly go down there and get hurt, but seeing that you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jiang Fan felt both amused and exasperated. Not only did he go down there. But he also brought back quite a lot of honey. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to the main hall to report.¡± ¡°This is your first time completing a task, and my father will be watching on site.¡± ¡°Just take this honey and slap it in his face, let him underestimate you, humph!¡± With a snort, she quietly slipped away. Jiang Fan murmured speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with your father, but you seem to have one.¡± Thinking it over. He decided to leave the honey Liu Qingxian gave him at home and keep it well-preserved. He carried his basket to the front of the main hall. ¡°Tao Zhengjun, you collected three Spirit Ginsengs, far from the target of ten, so your score is: failing.¡± The Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian, was inspecting each disciple¡¯s task. Noticing that Tao Zhengjun had failed his task, he patted his shoulder comfortingly: ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, not knowing the growth conditions of Spirit Ginsengs and not completing the task is understandable.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t punish you this time; try harder next time.¡± ¡°Next.¡± Jiang Fan arrived just in time and placed his basket in front of him. The numerous disciples instantly perked up. ¡°The main event is starting.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t his task to collect honey? Why is he carrying a basket?¡± ¡°Could it be he went herb gathering instead?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Big Senior Brother will have an excuse.¡± Seeing that it was Jiang Fan. Wang Chengjian¡¯s smile vanished, replaced by a stern look: ¡°Jiang Fan, do you remember your task?¡± Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a reminder from Big Senior Brother.¡± Three days had passed. He was still so confrontational! Wang Chengjian squinted his eyes slightly and said: ¡°Then remember, I told you that if you fail to complete the task, you¡¯ll have to clean all the toilets on Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten that, right?¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He wasn¡¯t like this to Tao Zhengjun just now, so why a different attitude towards him? He spoke bluntly: ¡°Didn¡¯t Junior Brother Tao also fail to complete his task?¡± ¡°Why is Big Senior Brother so understanding and lenient with him, but punishing me instead?¡± ¡°Does this count as favoritism?¡± The disciples looked at each other in astonishment. Wherever there are people, there are politics. Tao Zhengjun¡¯s family was wealthy, and privately gave many benefits to Big Senior Brother, so he naturally favored him. But due to Big Senior Brother¡¯s prestige, no one dared to speak up. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan, the confrontational one, questioned it publicly. Wang Chengjian¡¯s expression turned stern. His peripheral vision glanced towards the main hall behind him. Liu Wuchen was watching in the main hall! He quickly defended himself, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Tao is used to a pampered life, so I gave him some leeway.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty, so I¡¯ll handle this officially.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Tao, it¡¯s not that Big Senior Brother doesn¡¯t take care of you, but as you can see, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re assigned to clean the toilets too.¡± Upon hearing this. Tao Zhengjun breathed heavily through his nostrils, glaring fiercely at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan coldly glared back. ¡°What, do you have a problem?¡± Tao Zhengjun recalled Jiang Fan¡¯s tough methods, shuddered, and hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± That encounter had left a deep impression on him. Wang Chengjian, showing contempt in his eyes, thought he was truly useless! He had intended to spark a conflict between Tao Zhengjun and Jiang Fan, but to his surprise, Tao Zhengjun had already been subdued. In the main hall. Liu Qingxian giggled, ¡°Father, did you see that?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan managed to make your favorite disciple dare not express any anger.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s cheek twitched. Damn it! Tao Zhengjun was a rare Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic genius, yet how could he be bullied by a guy with no Spirit Root? ¡°Don¡¯t get too pleased. I heard that the hive had an anomaly this time, even the expert collector Chen Dongsheng failed and was severely stung.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is completely unscathed and doesn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s been to the hive.¡± ¡°He might not be able to produce any honey later.¡± Liu Wuchen gave Liu Qingxian a meaningful look. She felt a jolt of panic. Did her father find out about her buying honey secretly? But he¡¯d been in seclusion for the past two days and hadn¡¯t left the mountain. At this moment. Wang Chengjian no longer wanted to waste words with Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Is this fair now?¡± Jiang Fan, satisfied, replied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± He then kicked the basket towards him: ¡°Big Senior Brother, examine it yourself.¡± Wang Chengjian glanced at the basket and said in a playful tone: ¡°Before checking, I want to remind you of something.¡± ¡°Such tasks are not to be falsified.¡± ¡°Especially not purchasing the task items from elsewhere!¡± ¡°Once exposed, it¡¯s far more serious than failing.¡± In the main hall, Liu Qingxian panicked instantly. Wang Chengjian¡¯s deliberate mention of this must mean he knew something. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. Liu Wuchen glanced at her with a half-smile: ¡°What, nervous?¡± Liu Qingxian tried to maintain her composure: ¡°Who¡¯s nervous? Isn¡¯t it normal for Jiang Fan to collect honey with his skills?¡± Liu Wuchen sipped his tea thoughtfully and said, ¡°A disciple reported to me.¡± ¡°Last night¡¯s night market, a disciple, suspected to be from Sect Master Peak, secretly bought a pound of honey.¡± ¡°That person, was it you?¡± At this point, even a fool knew. Her secret help for Jiang Fan had likely been discovered by her father. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t delve into it further, saying indifferently: ¡°Have Jiang Fan admit his task failure himself.¡± ¡°Consider it saving him some face.¡± ¡°Go now!¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips, reluctantly stepping out. If exposed for cheating, Jiang Fan would be taken by the Reward and Punishment Hall, whipped publicly in the square a hundred times as a deterrent. If that happened, he¡¯d be utterly humiliated throughout the entire sect. Compared to that, cleaning toilets wasn¡¯t as bad. Though still embarrassing, it was only within their peak. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Not Until One Sees the Coffin Does One Shed Tears Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Not Until One Sees the Coffin Does One Shed Tears Liu Qingxian, with an apologetic expression, approached Jiang Fan. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan, just admit defeat.¡± Jiang Fan blinked. Why should he concede defeat out of nowhere? He shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Sister, my task hasn¡¯t been inspected yet. Why should I admit defeat?¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but blush and whispered, ¡°My father knows everything. There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore.¡± Jiang Fan was a bit confused. What did he do that Liu Wuchen found out? At this moment, Wang Chengjian also spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Jiang Fan, Brother is giving you a chance, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really faking it, you¡¯ll be dragged to the square and humiliated, which will also tarnish the reputation of our Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°It would be better to honestly clean the latrines.¡± Utterly baffling. Jiang Fan gave him and Liu Qingxian a peculiar look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You should inspect my task first, and then we¡¯ll discuss other matters.¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious for him. She had spelled it out clearly, there was no need to pretend anymore, and Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t get it? How could he be so slow? Wang Chengjian squinted his eyes and snorted, ¡°Not shedding tears until you see the coffin, are you?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to not admit defeat, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± With that, he lifted the cloth on the basket. Underneath, there was only dry grass. On top of the dry grass lay a piece of honeycomb with fresh honey. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t dare to look and sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s over. Completely over.¡± She felt utterly powerless. She had hoped that Jiang Fan could show off a little on his first task in front of her father, so he wouldn¡¯t underestimate Jiang Fan anymore. But things didn¡¯t go as she wished. Not only did Jiang Fan not get a chance to show off, but he also made a fool of himself. Wang Chengjian looked at the piece of honey with disdain in his heart. Such a stubborn person. This piece of honey was what he had sold. The moment Liu Qingxian asked him yesterday, he recognized her voice and guessed her purpose in buying it. Now, seeing the honey he sold appearing among Jiang Fan¡¯s task items, he couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. But after a moment, he frowned. Why did it look slightly different than the piece he sold? Thinking it over, he guessed the reason and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all, knowing to cut the shape differently to avoid being recognized at a glance.¡± ¡°However, your cleverness is misguided!¡± ¡°This piece of honey you bought has special fluorescent powder on it. It will show under certain light.¡± Jiang Fan finally understood what he was talking about. It turned out that Liu Qingxian¡¯s honey was known to them. They mistakenly thought the whole basket of honey was given by Liu Qingxian. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips and said, ¡°I collected this honey myself.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s more under the basket¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking. Wang Chengjian sneered, ¡°Still denying it at the last moment!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll reveal everything!¡± ¡°Bring me an umbrella!¡± A disciple immediately handed over a heavy oil-paper umbrella. As he opened it, a large shadow covered the honey. ¡°Fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters, bear witness with me to see if there¡¯s any fluorescence on this honey!¡± ¡°If there is, it proves Jiang Fan bought it from the night market as his task item!¡± ¡°If so, I, as a Senior Brother, will righteously drag him to the Reward and Punishment Hall myself, no leniency!¡± The many disciples exchanged glances. Is there even a need to check? Big Senior Brother had spoken so confidently; he must be absolutely certain. Otherwise, it would be like slapping his own face. Reluctantly, everyone looked over. Liu Qingxian fumed silently, realizing she had been set up by Wang Chengjian. There was no way to deny it now. Jiang Fan was destined to be sent to the Reward and Punishment Hall. Wang Chengjian watched Jiang Fan¡¯s expression closely, anticipating the moment of exposure and what fear would look like on his face. However. He suddenly noticed a change in everyone¡¯s eyes. From resignation to confusion. Hmm? Wang Chengjian instinctively looked at the honey under the shadow. It showed no sign of fluorescence. Not even a little. ¡°How could this be?¡± Unconvinced, Wang Chengjian turned it over. The result was the same. Everyone was stunned. Where was the supposed fluorescence? Liu Qingxian was also stunned for a moment, then she exclaimed, ¡°Who said Jiang Fan bought it?¡± ¡°Without evidence, you can¡¯t slander someone.¡± ¡°This honey was obviously collected by Jiang Fan himself!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Wang Chengjian!¡± She was inwardly delighted. Although she didn¡¯t understand what had happened, Jiang Fan had been fortunate enough to escape this calamity. Wang Chengjian was deeply resentful. He had clearly sprinkled fluorescent powder on it, so how could none of it be visible? Could it be that Jiang Fan detected it and removed it in time? Thinking of the cut honeycomb, he became more certain. With a grim face, he snorted, ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve collected one pound of honey. Task accomplished, score: pass¡­¡± In the grand hall. Liu Wuchen snorted, looking at Jiang Fan with even more disdain. ¡°A bit of cleverness, all used in crooked ways.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t achieve much in the future!¡± Liu Qingxian was secretly pleased. Although the pass wasn¡¯t glamorous, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to face the shame of cleaning the latrines. However. At this moment, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Why the rush? Didn¡¯t I say earlier, there¡¯s more underneath?¡± He had painstakingly carried ten pounds of honey up here, only to get a passing grade? Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned. Wang Chengjian was also dumbfounded. Even Liu Wuchen walked out of the grand hall in amazement and approached the basket. He uncovered the dry grass and indeed found there was another layer with one more pound of honey underneath. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Jiang Fan, isn¡¯t this honey something Liu Qingxian gave you?¡± Based on Wang Chengjian¡¯s report, he had only sold one piece to Liu Qingxian. How did Jiang Fan bring out two pieces? Liu Qingxian also looked surprised, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, where did you get this honey?¡± Jiang Fan said with exasperation, ¡°Senior Sister, the honey you gave me, I left it at home.¡± ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but I completed the task myself.¡± Everyone was suddenly enlightened! No wonder the honey didn¡¯t show any fluorescence. It turned out Jiang Fan used the honey he collected for the task. Everyone had misunderstood Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian breathed a long sigh of relief, then felt proud of Jiang Fan, casting a sidelong glance at Liu Wuchen and said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have no idea how many people underestimate you!¡± Liu Wuchen coughed awkwardly and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°The task was accomplished well.¡± ¡°While others didn¡¯t dare to go, you collected two pounds without a scratch.¡± ¡°Awarding you an excellent score wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡± ¡°As a reward for the excellent score, you won¡¯t have to undertake any tasks for the next month.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. Great, he wouldn¡¯t have to see Wang Chengjian¡¯s face for a while. However. Wang Chengjian protested, ¡°Master, the score should be based on task completion, not arbitrarily given.¡± ¡°Two pounds only qualifies as a pass.¡± That was true. No matter how difficult the task became, the original rules shouldn¡¯t be changed rashly. Liu Wuchen thought it over and agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow the standard then.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more honey below.¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Spirit Beast Sect Master? Never heard of him! Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Spirit Beast Sect Master? Never heard of him! What? There¡¯s more? The crowd was incredulous. In this dangerous situation, gathering two or three pounds already seemed very difficult. Yet there¡¯s more? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wang Chengjian was in disbelief. This honey collection task was extremely challenging. Even if he went himself, he might not be able to collect two pounds. But, when a layer of grass was lifted, there was indeed another pound. Lifting another layer, again there was a pound. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd. Layer after layer, there was honey. In the end, ten whole pounds of honey were collected. Jiang Fan explained, ¡°There was too much honey, piling it together would easily crush and ruin it.¡± ¡°So, each layer was separated with some dry grass to prevent damage.¡± Liu Wuchen was so amazed he didn¡¯t know what to say. This amount almost equaled what other disciples collected in half a year! Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t I say Junior Brother Jiang is highly skilled? This left Liu Wuchen speechless. Jiang Fan had indeed completed the task splendidly, much better than the senior disciples. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s performance this time truly exceeded my expectations, an excellent evaluation, no objections, right?¡± Hearing this, Wang Chengjian nodded blankly, ¡°No, no objections.¡± With ten pounds of honey right in front of him, could he say anything else? The disciples were full of sighs and exclamations. Who could have thought that the eldest senior brother, intending to trouble a newcomer, would end up being soundly taught a lesson by him? What an absurd turn of events. Liu Wuchen looked at the ten pounds of honey and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Alright, everyone can disperse.¡± This was indeed good stuff. The female elders especially liked to use it for making Spiritual Tea or Beauty Cream. The usual collection wasn¡¯t enough to share among them. Ten pounds were enough for him to distribute as rewards for half a year. ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you forgotten a promise?¡± Liu Qingxian cut in, ¡°You said if he got rated among the top three, you¡¯d give half the honey to Jiang Fan, right?¡± Huh? Split half? Wouldn¡¯t that be a whole five pounds? That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? The disciples present were also so astonished their eyes were about to pop out. ¡°My goodness, each pound of this honey is worth two hundred Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Five pounds means a thousand Crystal Stones?¡± Wang Chengjian was even more jealous. He worked hard for a year and might not save up a thousand Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan had only been here for three days and already received such a generous reward? Though Liu Wuchen was extremely reluctant, he couldn¡¯t go back on his public promise made earlier. He could only reluctantly reward Jiang Fan with five pounds. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t stingy. He directly handed over two pounds to Liu Qingxian. To repay her for the help before. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Liu Qingxian waved her hand, ¡°You should sell it to Medicine Peak. They have a special recipe that can make an excellent Beauty Cream.¡± Jiang Fan carefully recalled and remembered that there was a similar recipe mentioned in the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Selling it to Medicine Peak, I¡¯d rather make it myself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it and send you some, Senior Sister.¡± No woman would refuse beauty, even those in their early twenties with the most lustrous skin. Liu Qingxian smiled wryly, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Medicine Peak closely guards this ointment. It¡¯s not enough even for their own female disciples.¡± ¡°As the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, I can only buy one bottle a month, which is far from enough.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Just wait and see, Senior Sister.¡± Carrying five pounds of honey back home. Adding the initial two pounds he had collected and the pound Liu Qingxian gave him. He had a total of eight pounds of honey. That¡¯s enough to make a big barrel of Beauty Cream. He decided to get started right away. Near lunchtime, as he looked at the Beauty Cream in the pot, a trace of joy appeared on his face. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how this Beauty Cream compares to Medicine Peak¡¯s.¡± ¡°Find someone to test it?¡± After finishing five bowls of rice in the dining hall. Jiang Fan took a few vials of Beauty Cream and left the sect, heading to Green Cloud City. This unknown effect Beauty Cream was better tested by the city¡¯s cultivators. Because if it worked well, there was no problem. But if it caused issues and damaged someone¡¯s skin, he could just run away. If it damaged the skin of fellow female disciples, they would rush to Sect Master Peak and tear him apart. ¡°Free trial of Beauty Cream, from the Green Cloud Sect, free trial, free trial.¡± He squatted by the main road in the city, holding a small sign, loudly shouting. Whether it was the word ¡°free¡± that worked or the reputation of ¡°Green Cloud Sect.¡± Within a few shouts, many passing women stopped to watch. Among them was a woman dressed in colorful clothes, with an outstanding temperament. ¡°Master, is this guy a scammer? How could a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect be selling Beauty Cream here?¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Beauty Cream a specialty of Medicine Peak? All their disciples are female, and he doesn¡¯t look like one of them.¡± They were none other than the Spirit Beast Sect group. Spirit Beast Sect Master Gong Caiyi, observing the Jade Bottle in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, showed some surprise in her eyes, ¡°But the ointment in his hand doesn¡¯t look ordinary.¡± ¡°It seems to be made using a lot of precious materials by a special method.¡± She hadn¡¯t maintained her skin much after searching for Little Spiritual Beasts for several days, so she gracefully sat down in front of Jiang Fan. ¡°I would like to try it.¡± Jiang Fan looked up and was stunned. Though she seemed to be in her thirties, her features were exquisite, like a jade sculpture. In her youth, she must have been a breathtaking beauty. And with a unique temperament, her attire and demeanor were extraordinary, not like an ordinary woman. But so what? Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t have any interaction in the future; if her skin got damaged, she couldn¡¯t find him. ¡°Alright, try applying it on your hand.¡± Gong Caiyi lightly chuckled and extended her jade hand. Despite good care, time had left its marks on her skin. Especially the tiger¡¯s mouth, the wrinkles were clear. No amount of makeup could cover it. Jiang Fan opened the medicine bottle, using a long jade chopstick to take a glob, gently massaging it as per the method described in the ¡°Undying Medical Book,¡± allowing the medicinal power to evenly blend into every inch of skin. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. This technique didn¡¯t seem amateurish at all. ¡°Wait here and observe your skin.¡± ¡°Next.¡± An hour later, all the ointment was used up. The spots where the women had applied it showed changes. ¡°It¡¯s effective! The blemishes on my hand have faded.¡± ¡°Oh my! The freckles on my face are gone, is this real?¡± Gong Caiyi also found with delight that the wrinkles on her tiger¡¯s mouth had significantly faded. Comparing both hands, the difference was striking. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s much better than Medicine Peak¡¯s!¡± ¡°Just a casual stroll, and I found something exceptional!¡± ¡°Young man, I want to buy ten bottles.¡± Jiang Fan, seeing their positive reactions, relaxed completely. Next, he could confidently sell to the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s female disciples. As for outsiders. Even our people didn¡¯t have enough, where would he sell to outsiders? ¡°Not for sale, goodbye.¡± Jiang Fan threw away the small sign, turned around, and left. Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful female disciple furrowed her brows, ¡°We don¡¯t lack Crystal Stones, just name your price.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen her master so delighted by a beauty product for a long time. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t turn back, ¡°I said, not for sale.¡± The female disciple angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by giving free trials and then not selling?¡± Gong Caiyi raised her hand to stop her from speaking further. With a warm smile, she said, ¡°Young man, I am Gong Caiyi from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Can you make an exception and sell a few bottles?¡± Gong Caiyi? Who is that? Jiang Fan glanced at her and repeated, ¡°Not for sale!¡± Then quickened his pace and briskly walked away. Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Ill-Fated Bond Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Ill-Fated Bond Her pretty female disciple stomped her foot in anger: ¡°This is outrageous! He doesn¡¯t even respect my master¡¯s face! I¡¯ll go bring him back!¡± Gong Caiyi rubbed her forehead: ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t lost enough face already?¡± She never expected that after revealing her name, this little Martial Artist would not give her any face. The Spirit Beast Sect Master, is she really that lacking in prestige? Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s retreating figure, she couldn¡¯t help but pout slightly: ¡°You brat, don¡¯t let me find out your background.¡± Women hold grudges. No matter how high their status. Feeling quite pleased, Jiang Fan returned to Sect Master Peak. He saw the disciples all busy cleaning. Even the young lady Liu Qingxian had been pulled out to help with the heavy work. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing him, Liu Qingxian immediately pouted and threw the broom to him in a fit of grievance: ¡°Where did you go to have fun?¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect Master is visiting; she¡¯ll be meeting my father at Sect Master Peak in a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted from cleaning that my waist is about to break, and you¡¯re out there having fun.¡± Who went out to have fun? Jiang Fan quietly took out a bottle of ointment and handed it to Liu Qingxian: ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Qingxian opened it and took a sniff, a refreshing fragrance wafting out. She was astonished: ¡°Medicine Peak¡¯s Beauty Cream? No, the scent is different.¡± She tried a little on her hand. Her skin visibly turned more radiant, and she exclaimed in surprise: ¡°The effect is even better than Medicine Peak¡¯s. Junior Brother, where did you get this?¡± Jiang Fan made a shushing gesture: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know?¡± Liu Qingxian leaned in closer, delighted: ¡°Where did you buy it? Tell me quickly.¡± Jiang Fan spoke mysteriously: ¡°I made it myself, it¡¯s a family recipe.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of your Beauty Cream, Senior Sister.¡± Liu Qingxian was incredulous. The effect was actually better than Medicine Peak¡¯s? But hearing that Jiang Fan would handle the Beauty Cream from now on, she quickly dismissed her doubts. Who cares. As long as I have enough, it¡¯s fine. ¡°Senior Sister didn¡¯t care for you in vain. You sit down, don¡¯t tire yourself, I¡¯ll do the sweeping.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. The Beauty Cream¡¯s effect not only beautified but also made women become more gentle. ¡°Jiang Fan! Everyone is busy, and you¡¯re slacking off here?¡± Wang Chengjian was overseeing the disciples¡¯ busy work. Seeing Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian close together from a distance, he felt uncomfortable and walked over to reprimand: ¡°Do you know the Spirit Beast Sect Master is arriving soon?¡± Liu Qingxian frowned and said: ¡°Who said Junior Brother Jiang is slacking off, he is¡­ he is¡­¡± Thinking quickly, she took out the Beauty Cream. ¡°He has prepared a welcome gift for the Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± Wang Chengjian looked at the ordinary Jade Bottle. And the sticky ointment inside. He said sternly, ¡°Jiang Fan, do you know who the Spirit Beast Sect Master is?¡± ¡°She is one of the nine great Masters, highly esteemed.¡± ¡°The things she uses are rare treasures, and you want to give this crude ointment as a welcome gift from Sect Master Peak?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a laughing stock of us, letting Reincarnation Peak mock us?¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss for words. Why did Liu Qingxian use the Beauty Cream as a reason? Who was the Spirit Beast Sect Master? This insignificant thing could never be a welcome gift. Liu Qingxian stubbornly said: ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s ointment is really effective, maybe the Spirit Beast Sect Master would like it.¡± The more she favored Jiang Fan, the more uncomfortable Wang Chengjian felt. He was about to scold Jiang Fan a few more times. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. He changed his attitude, took the Beauty Cream with a smile: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Since Junior Brother Jiang has put in this thought, let it be the welcome gift for the Spirit Beast Sect Master later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it safe for now.¡± Putting it into his robe, he turned to supervise elsewhere. Since you said this is the welcome gift, then let¡¯s send it to the Spirit Beast Sect Master as you wish. Such a worthless thing, giving it as a welcome gift? She¡¯ll probably get angry! By then, Master will definitely be furious, and Jiang Fan would get a severe punishment. Liu Qingxian also realized she had caused trouble. ¡°Jiang Fan, what should we do, using this thing as a welcome gift, the Spirit Beast Sect Master won¡¯t be happy, right?¡± Liu Qingxian apologized. Jiang Fan rubbed his brow: ¡°What if she likes it?¡± ¡°What if?¡± Liu Qingxian gave a bitter smile: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± ¡°She is famous for her ageless beauty, and she is incredibly picky about beauty treasures.¡± ¡°Even though this is effective, she might not fancy it.¡± Jiang Fan sighed, feeling helpless: ¡°I said it¡¯s just a possibility.¡± Even he didn¡¯t believe that could happen. Suddenly. A group of phoenix-like birds flew from afar. Liu Wuchen walked out of the hall, his spirit invigorated: ¡°Get ready to welcome her, the Spirit Beast Sect Master is here!¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is a staunch ally of our Green Cloud Sect, do not show any disrespect!¡± ¡°If you disturb her, I will severely punish you!¡± Everyone responded solemnly. Liu Qingxian sensed trouble and quietly nudged Jiang Fan, whispering: ¡°Maybe you should hide for a while.¡± Given the current situation, that was probably the best option. However, he couldn¡¯t hide too far, in case Liu Wuchen called for him. Looking around, he quietly slipped to a corner of the hall. Listening silently to the movements there. Gong Caiyi led two disciples as they descended slowly. She was wearing colorful robes, with a graceful figure, and a beautiful and dignified appearance. Her elegant temperament did not lack majesty. The stunning impression she gave was no less than that of the young female disciples present. ¡°Sect Master Gong, it¡¯s been a long time, what brings you to our Green Cloud Sect?¡± Liu Wuchen stepped forward to greet her with a smile, while pondering her intentions. ¡°Feeling the urge to move after being still for too long, I wanted to take a walk, passing through the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, I thought I¡¯d come to visit.¡± Gong Caiyi smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t mention anything about searching for that Little Spiritual Beast. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t believe Gong Caiyi would come without a reason, but he didn¡¯t ask further and said, ¡°Please, come and sit in the hall.¡± At this moment. Wang Chengjian stepped forward: ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait.¡± ¡°Some of my junior brothers and sisters were very excited about your arrival and have prepared some small gifts for you.¡± ¡°Please kindly accept them.¡± Gong Caiyi was still quite pleased with that. It showed that she was truly liked by the disciples of the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Gong Caiyi smiled with interest. Wang Chengjian placed the gifts on a tray, including Jiang Fan¡¯s gift. Moreover, it was in the most prominent position. Gong Caiyi raised her eyes. One by one, the gifts, though not exceptionally valuable, were absolutely exquisite, making her very happy. However, when her gaze fell on a rough Jade Bottle. Her smile froze. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was seeing things. Turning to look at her pretty female disciple, the latter was also staring dumbfounded at the Jade Bottle. Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Cream from the roadside in Green Cloud City, the one that young man refused to sell to them? She couldn¡¯t even buy it, yet it appeared here as a welcome gift, right in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up the Jade Bottle, secretly pleased, and asked, ¡°Who sent this?¡± Liu Qingxian, who had been watching her closely. Felt a pang of anxiety. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Identity Exposed Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Identity Exposed Sure enough, what I was afraid of happened. Compared to the other gifts, the Jade Bottle seemed too shoddy. Moreover, Wang Chengjian had deliberately placed it in a prominent position, so it was immediately noticed. Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Liu Wuchen was also drawn to the Jade Bottle that Gong Caiyi picked up. His eyelids twitched violently. This looked like something someone had thrown away, how could it be placed among the welcome gifts? Was this not deliberately embarrassing Gong Caiyi? ¡°Whose is this?¡± he asked angrily. Wang Chengjian smiled. Everything was going as he had anticipated. In fact, the effect was even better than he had expected. This time, Jiang Fan would not just lose face; it was going to be much worse. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong, this is the welcome gift from our Junior Brother on Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyebrows immediately shot up. He scanned the disciples with a sharp gaze, finding no trace of Jiang Fan, and shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan! Get over here!¡± Truly, he was more trouble than he was worth! If you were going to give a gift, either don¡¯t give one or pick something more appropriate. Giving a broken bottle, was that a deliberate insult? Hiding in a corner, Jiang Fan sighed, knowing he could not escape. He emerged from the corner, scanning the crowd, and his gaze was immediately drawn to a woman in colorful clothes. He was instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who had tried his Beauty Cream for free by the roadside? She had called herself Gong something Yi. He had even refused to sell her the Beauty Cream. She was actually the Spirit Beast Sect Master? Jiang Fan felt bitterness in his mouth. Was he cursed lately? How could he be so unlucky? First, he offended a big figure, and now she had come to his place. He must not let her recognize his face. Jiang Fan covered his face with his sleeve and walked out cautiously, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong.¡± Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen frowned, ¡°Why are you covering your face with your sleeve?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°I fell and hurt my face just now, it might disturb Sect Master Gong. Please forgive me, Master and Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Liu Wuchen asked again. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s because of a cold.¡± In the distance, Liu Qingxian did not know whether to cry or laugh. He truly felt bad for Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen only felt that Jiang Fan had thoroughly embarrassed Sect Master Peak today. Angrily, he asked, ¡°Do you know what a foolish thing you¡¯ve done?¡± Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. Could you blame me? Blame your good daughter and your senior disciple. I¡¯m really wronged. Wang Chengjian sneered, waiting to see a good show. What followed would surely be spectacular, he thought. Unexpectedly, to his surprise¡ª Gong Caiyi said, ¡°Sect Master Liu has misunderstood!¡± ¡°I really like this Beauty Cream.¡± Ah? This thing that looked so cheap, would the dignified Spirit Beast Sect Master really like it? Liu Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, I know you are protecting this kid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, if we don¡¯t discipline disciples with no discernment, it will lead to trouble sooner or later.¡± ¡°Come on, take him¡ª¡± Gong Caiyi quickly raised her hand to stop him, seriously saying, ¡°Sect Master Liu really has misunderstood!¡± ¡°This Beauty Cream is the best I¡¯ve ever used.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that none of you recognize it?¡± ¡°Why would you consider such a good thing as something worthless?¡± The entire room fell into collective shock. Everyone stared at the bottle of Beauty Cream without blinking. This unimpressive item had received such high praise from the famously picky Gong Caiyi? Wang Chengjian was taken aback. He had intended to embarrass Jiang Fan. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you perhaps mistaken?¡± ¡°This is just something unworthy of notice.¡± ¡°Please do not demean yourself.¡± Gong Caiyi frowned slightly and gave him a glance: ¡°The Sect Master personally used this and has her own judgment.¡± ¡°Is it your place to instruct the Sect Master?¡± Wang Chengjian was startled. Finally realizing he had been too hasty, he hurriedly bowed and apologized while retreating. Liu Wuchen also understood that Gong Caiyi genuinely liked this welcome gift. He felt relieved, smiling as he patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°Jiang Fan, this time your gift was the most thoughtful. You will receive an additional one hundred Crystal Stones this month.¡± Jiang Fan escaped a disaster, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Qingxian also breathed a sigh of relief, genuinely happy for Jiang Fan. It seemed he was safe. Gong Caiyi, however, curiously asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, right? Can you tell the Sect Master where this Beauty Cream came from?¡± One bottle was far from enough. After Jiang Fan left, she found that the efficacy of the Beauty Cream still continued. Making the skin on her hand softer, like someone in their early twenties. Compared to the skin on the back of her hand, the difference was huge. Such a top-grade product, she must apply it all over her body, right? So, one bottle was nowhere near enough. She must buy a hundred bottles! Jiang Fan hesitated, ¡°I, I saw some disciples selling it at the square by accident.¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, I bought one. If Sect Master Gong wants it, I can have a disciple look for it in the square, maybe they can find the person.¡± Oh. I see. Gong Caiyi nodded slightly. Liu Wuchen saw that the situation had calmed down, so he said at the right moment, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please come inside.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded and followed him into the main hall. Only then did Jiang Fan let out a real sigh of relief. So close, he almost got exposed. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Gong Caiyi found out he was the young man who had refused to sell her the cream. It surely wouldn¡¯t end well. In the distance, Liu Qingxian waved at him, so he quickly ran over, and the two sneaked away quietly. However, after walking a few steps. Gong Caiyi suddenly grew suspicious. Why would a man buy Beauty Cream? Moreover, why would he think this Beauty Cream would be to her liking and not offensive? She suddenly turned around and saw Jiang Fan almost at the corner. She had not doubted before, but now looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, he felt familiar. It seemed this Jiang Fan had a similar build to the young man who had sold the ointment. Thinking of this, she immediately called out, ¡°That disciple named Jiang Fan, come back!¡± Jiang Fan was about to leave. Suddenly being called, his face turned green. Impossible? Could he be this unlucky? Being called by name, he had no choice but to come back, covering his face with his sleeve again. In a muffled voice, he said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what are your orders?¡± Seeing his sneaky manner, Gong Caiyi was completely certain. The Jiang Fan before her was the young man who sold the ointment. Thinking of how he had not given her any face, she felt both amused and annoyed. With a teasing tone and a half-smile, she said, ¡°Hmm? Why does your voice sound different from just now?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank; was he overdoing it? He quickly covered it up with a cough, saying, ¡°It¡¯s because of the cold; I can¡¯t control it.¡± Sect Master Gong chuckled, finding it amusing, ¡°Really? Why do I find you so familiar?¡± ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Jiang Fan felt deeply troubled. At this point, he could no longer misunderstand. He had been recognized. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 I Want Him Chapter 104: Chapter 104 I Want Him He awkwardly took down his sleeve and said sheepishly, ¡°Green Cloud Sect Inner Sect Disciple Jiang Fan, meets Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The pretty female disciple beside him recognized him at once, angrily gripping the handle of her sword, about to draw it and cut him down. Gong Caiyi waved her hand to stop her, and with a playful look in her eyes said, ¡°You and this Sect Master truly have a fateful connection.¡± That¡¯s a misfortune! It¡¯s a misfortune! Jiang Fan complained in his heart. Who could have thought that the esteemed Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect would run to a roadside stall to try out free Beauty Cream? He was more wronged than Dou E. With the situation as it was, he could only obediently apologize, ¡°Sect Master Gong, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. Even when you gave your name, I still couldn¡¯t sell it to you¡­¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Is that something to say in public? Doesn¡¯t she care about her reputation? She hurriedly stretched out her hand, covering Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, tightening her tone, ¡°Enough with the unnecessary words.¡± Huh? Everyone present was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? The Spirit Beast Sect Master covered Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth with her hand? Isn¡¯t that a bit too intimate? Before Gong Caiyi could respond, Jiang Fan himself felt something was wrong and quickly stepped back. The soft warmth of her jade hand still lingered on his lips. He hastily said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Trying to leave? Gong Caiyi snorted in her heart. Almost embarrassing her in public and now thinking to leave without a word? But what could she do if she kept Jiang Fan here? Have a proper discussion about the embarrassing roadside stall incident? Suddenly, she remembered something and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, I plan to stay a few more days at Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I need someone familiar with the sect to show me around.¡± Liu Wuchen was naturally very happy. Without thinking, he summoned Wang Chengjian, ¡°This is my senior disciple, he¡¯s been in the Green Cloud Sect for many years and knows every blade of grass and tree.¡± ¡°For the next few days, let him stay by your side.¡± Wang Chengjian was overjoyed beyond expectation. This was a great opportunity! As a guest, Sect Master Gong would surely be generous to those who assist her, right? She must give substantial rewards, otherwise, it would weaken her own reputation and that of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Sect Master Gong, Disciple Wang Chengjian is at your service anytime.¡± Unexpectedly. Gong Caiyi didn¡¯t even look at him and kept gazing at the dodging eyes of Jiang Fan with a half-smile. The more Jiang Fan acted this way, the more she found it amusing. Who wanted to accompany her wasn¡¯t important; why not choose someone interesting? ¡°No need, I think Jiang Fan is quite good, let him accompany me.¡± Huh? Everyone was dumbfounded. Ignoring the senior disciple, choosing a newcomer disciple? For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but doubt the relationship between the two. Liu Wuchen looked worried, ¡°Sect Master Gong, Jiang Fan is a newcomer, he might not be very capable.¡± Gong Caiyi remembered how Jiang Fan refused her purchase three times in a row. That decisiveness didn¡¯t seem like he was incapable. ¡°No need, I just want him,¡± Gong Caiyi insisted. Liu Wuchen had no choice but to instruct Jiang Fan, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong values you, make sure you perform well, and be at her service anytime, understood?¡± Jiang Fan felt a bitterness in his mouth. There was no need to imagine what ill intentions this woman had by naming him. He quickly declined, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you should have my senior brother come instead.¡± ¡°I am new here, not familiar with the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Brat, trying to escape? Can you escape? Gong Caiyi was adamant, playfully saying, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not familiar either.¡± ¡°Just the right timing for us to get familiar together.¡± Damn it! Just because I didn¡¯t sell you the thing? You hold a grudge for this? Jiang Fan was speechless. Liu Wuchen also felt bewildered. He couldn¡¯t but think there was some private grudge between Gong Caiyi and Jiang Fan. Helplessly, he said, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong insists, Jiang Fan, make sure to heed her commands.¡± Jiang Fan was a hundred times unwilling in his heart. But he could only reply with a sullen ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples were left speechless. This kind of good assignment, they couldn¡¯t even dream of getting it, yet given to Jiang Fan, he actually didn¡¯t want it. Such a full man who doesn¡¯t understand the hunger of the starving! Seeing him so displeased, Gong Caiyi became even more content. She casually took out a jade bottle and threw it to Jiang Fan. ¡°This is your reward, this Sect Master won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± Jiang Fan instinctively caught it. Seeing the brownish unknown liquid inside, he asked in surprise, ¡°For demon beasts to drink?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°What? Is the Spirit Beast Sect only capable of refining things for demon beasts?¡± Isn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan showed a questioning expression. Gong Caiyi was so angry she almost stomped her foot; how could this brat always get on her nerves? Liu Wuchen saw the item and was secretly shocked, quickly patting Jiang Fan, ¡°Hurry up and thank Sect Master Gong!¡± ¡°This is Earth Phoenix Grass Juice, which can enhance the Foundation Establishment realm. It¡¯s a unique treasure of the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°It requires special spirit beasts to burrow deep underground to collect.¡± ¡°Normally, even Spirit Beast Sect disciples rarely get such a reward.¡± The pretty female disciple beside them also showed a jealous look. Giving it to Jiang Fan? She hadn¡¯t received such a reward even a few times herself. Only then did Jiang Fan realize it was a treasure. He happily accepted it and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong!¡± Seeing how quickly he changed his demeanor, Gong Caiyi said angrily, ¡°So pragmatic!¡± ¡°You should be in the early Foundation Establishment, right? This bottle is only enough to enhance half a realm, you need two bottles.¡± ¡°Depending on your performance, if you satisfy me, I¡¯ll give you another bottle.¡± ¡°Come here tomorrow morning and wait for me.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan realize that Gong Caiyi had no ill intentions. He said, ¡°Yes, Sect Master Gong.¡± With that, Gong Caiyi was invited into the main hall by Liu Wuchen. The senior brothers and sisters were so envious that their eyes almost popped out. ¡°Junior Brother, you have such luck?¡± ¡°Why are you so favored by Sect Master Gong?¡± ¡°Indeed, as far as I know, Earth Phoenix Grass Juice is rarely enjoyed even by Spirit Beast Sect disciples. Sect Master Gong actually rewarded you, it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He naturally knew it was because Gong Caiyi needed a lot of Beauty Cream. But that wasn¡¯t something to speak of. ¡°It¡¯s all due to the blessings of senior brothers and sisters,¡± Jiang Fan said modestly. At this moment. Wang Chengjian walked through the crowd with a dark look on his face, silently staring at Jiang Fan. It was clear he was very unhappy. This kind of task for receiving guests had always been done by the senior brother. This time, it fell to Jiang Fan. What frustrated Wang Chengjian was that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t even competed for it, he even tried to decline multiple times. But Gong Caiyi had insisted on Jiang Fan. He could only advise, ¡°You can visit any other peak, but avoid taking Sect Master Gong to Reincarnation Peak.¡± ¡°You understand the underlying reasons, right?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for the reminder.¡± Reincarnation Peak had always been at odds with Sect Master Peak. Both openly and secretly they were competing with Sect Master Peak. If Sect Master Gong were brought to Reincarnation Peak, the Great Elder and his disciples would undoubtedly show off its strength in front of her and step over Sect Master Peak. This would weaken the image of Sect Master Peak. It could even affect the alliance between the two sides. With everyone dispersing, Jiang Fan returned to his cave dwelling with the Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. Upon entering, he found someone unexpectedly there. Startled. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Public Funds for Watching Wife Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Public Funds for Watching Wife ¡°How did you get in?¡± The visitor was none other than Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian snorted and pulled out a key: ¡°I came in openly and honestly.¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly checked his key and found it was still there! He immediately understood that Liu Qingxian had used her connections as the Sect Master¡¯s daughter to obtain a spare key. ¡°Elder Sister, wasn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Jiang Fan slightly frowned. No matter how good their relationship was, he still hoped for a bit of personal space. Liu Qingxian felt a sense of distance. She placed the spare key on the table and said in a muffled voice, ¡°First, check your residence and see if anything is missing.¡± Upon closer inspection, Jiang Fan discovered that the room was full of scratches. Many items were damaged. A thief had broken in? He hurried to check the Beauty Cream and the Foundation Establishment Pill and Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment materials hidden under the bed. All were intact. The only thing missing was the little spiritual beast he had tied up tightly. Seeing the bite marks on the vine, he realized what had happened. It was that cunning little spiritual beast that had broken free and wreaked havoc in the room. ¡°Elder Sister, did you sense something wrong in my residence and come to check with the spare key?¡± Jiang Fan realized he might have misunderstood Liu Qingxian. Sure enough, she turned her head away. Her eyes were slightly red. This¡­ Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to placate her. He went back inside and fetched a few bottles of Beauty Cream. ¡°Elder Sister, Sect Master Gong took the Beauty Cream earlier. Here¡¯s a new bottle for you.¡± Liu Qingxian choked, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t think you can bribe me.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°How about two bottles?¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated, humming, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Three bottles, then?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Four bottles?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Five bottles.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough, too much, I can¡¯t use them all at once.¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian happily hugging five bottles of Beauty Cream, her tears turned to laughter. Jiang Fan touched his nose. There was nothing that a bottle of Beauty Cream couldn¡¯t solve for a woman. If there was, then five bottles would do. ¡°Jiang Fan, what happened to your room? When I came over, I heard wailing ghosts and spirits inside, like a thief had broken in.¡± Looking at the completely ruined residence, Jiang Fan said with a dark face, ¡°What ¡®like,¡¯ it was a thief.¡± ¡°It had better not come again. If it dares, I¡¯ll deal with it harshly!¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. A thief daring to come to the Sect Master Peak is not ordinary.¡± Seeing her off. Jiang Fan closed the door. After tidying up a bit, he considered that leaving the materials out was unsafe. So he decided to refine them into top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment on the spot. By the time he was done, it was dawn. He carried the ten top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and nine bottles of top-grade Bone Healing Ointment with him. The bucket of Beauty Cream was not safe to leave at home either. Thinking it over, he decided to take it along as well. In front of the main hall. Gong Caiyi was astonished: ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrong? Jiang Fan has no spirit root?¡± The beautiful female disciple, with the beautiful name Yuan Zhiyu, nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked several female disciples. It¡¯s true, he has no spirit root.¡± Gong Caiyi was slightly taken aback: ¡°What a surprise.¡± ¡°The Sect Master Peak actually took in a disciple with no spirit root.¡± ¡°Never mind, he¡¯s not from my Spirit Beast Sect, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he has a spirit root or not.¡± At this moment. She could see Jiang Fan from afar, a bag hanging in front of his chest, a large wooden bucket strapped to his back. She couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Are you planning to take me on a long journey?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°A thief broke into my house. I had no choice but to carry my valuable belongings with me.¡± He set down the large wooden bucket, uncovered the cloth lid, revealing a large bucket of Beauty Cream, and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please take a container to fill some.¡± Gong Caiyi was overjoyed: ¡°So much?¡± ¡°Zhiyu, quickly get something to fill it up.¡± She was worried that Jiang Fan might not have a hundred bottles. But here was a large bucket, enough for several hundred bottles. Yuan Zhiyu was also tongue-tied, quickly fetching a small bucket and filling it to the brim. There was enough for Gong Caiyi to bathe in it. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. In comparison, that bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice was much more valuable than these Beauty Creams. Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan with more favor and eagerly asked, ¡°Where do you plan to take me first?¡± Jiang Fan had already mapped out the route: ¡°Heavenly Sword Peak.¡± The elder of Heavenly Sword Peak had been notified. Leading all the disciples of the peak, they specially came to greet them at the foot of the peak. Li Qingfeng was full of excitement: ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng of Green Cloud Sect, welcomes Sect Master Gong.¡± The news of Sect Master Gong visiting the Green Cloud Sect had spread far and wide. Knowing she was planning to tour Green Cloud Peak, the elders of the various peaks had made ample preparations. It was just that they didn¡¯t know which peak the Sect Master would visit first. This signified which peak the Sect Master valued the most. Li Qingfeng never expected that Gong Caiyi¡¯s first stop would be their unremarkable Heavenly Sword Peak. This made Li Qingfeng feel overjoyed. Gong Caiyi nodded and smiled lightly: ¡°Elder Li, you are too kind. We are just here for a casual stroll.¡± Li Qingfeng said joyfully, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please allow me to introduce our peak.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded. But she did not forget Jiang Fan, turning to say, ¡°Jiang Fan, you should come along too¡­¡± It was then that she noticed. Jiang Fan had sneaked off to the back sometime. Flirting with two extremely beautiful female disciples. Hearing them call him husband, Gong Caiyi was even more astonished. These two disciples, who could be considered the epitome of beauty, were actually both Jiang Fan¡¯s wives? How did he manage to persuade them to share a husband? And Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t stingy with them either, giving each a small bucket of Beauty Cream. This made Gong Caiyi suddenly realize. No wonder Jiang Fan¡¯s first stop was Heavenly Sword Peak; he was using the pretense of a tour to visit his wives. This made Gong Caiyi quite irate. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± she shouted. Hearing her, Jiang Fan had to hastily bid farewell to Xu Youran and Chen Silin, hurrying over and saying, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what are your orders?¡± Gong Caiyi opened her mouth, but the reproach she felt shrank back. What was wrong with seeing his wives? It hadn¡¯t caused any delay. She didn¡¯t even know where to start reprimanding, so she could only lightly hum, ¡°Elder Li wants to introduce Heavenly Sword Peak. Don¡¯t you want to tour around?¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Touring Heavenly Sword Peak wasn¡¯t as enjoyable as being with his wives. But his duty was to accompany Sect Master Gong on her leisure tour. ¡°Please, Elder Li, lead the way,¡± Jiang Fan smiled at Li Qingfeng. The always displeased Li Qingfeng was stunned. He then understood why Sect Master Gong had come to Heavenly Sword Peak first. It wasn¡¯t because Heavenly Sword Peak was particularly valued by Gong Caiyi. But because Jiang Fan¡¯s wives were here. Gong Caiyi had been coaxed here by Jiang Fan. This greatly dampened Li Qingfeng¡¯s excitement, but what made him even more uncomfortable. Was that he, a high and mighty peak master, had to personally introduce Heavenly Sword Peak to the displeasing Jiang Fan! What a situation this was? Ding Wanping, mixed among the disciples, watched as Jiang Fan walked at the front with an air of confidence. While he had to follow closely behind with a face full of displeasure. ¡°Assuming power through others!¡± Suddenly, he remembered something and caught up to Li Qingfeng, whispering, ¡°Master, why not invite Sect Master Gong to see our Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s Sword Tomb?¡± ¡°This is the unique feature of our Heavenly Sword Peak, and we can also let Sect Master Gong draw a sword as a gift.¡± Li Qingfeng slightly frowned. ¡°Sect Master Gong is not skilled with swords. Drawing the wrong one could be embarrassing.¡± The swords in the Sword Tomb were infused with sword qi over the years, latent yet potent. Randomly drawing a sword might cause the sword qi to burst forth, leading to an awkward situation. Ding Wanping pointed at Jiang Fan: ¡°Such a task cannot be entrusted to Sect Master Gong. Let Jiang Fan draw instead.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Drawing the Sword Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Drawing the Sword He also disliked Jiang Fan. Along the way, he explained Heavenly Sword Peak to him, making him very uncomfortable. Perfect, it was time to sort out Jiang Fan. Suppress his arrogance a bit. Therefore, he smiled, ¡°Sect Master Gong, our Heavenly Sword Peak has a Sword Tomb.¡± ¡°It cultivates one hundred and eight top-quality swords.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master Gong, take a step over here.¡± Gong Caiyi nodded gladly. She had long heard of the reputation of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Heavenly Sword Peak. Although the swordsmanship of this peak was not considered top-notch. Its collection of famous swords was the best among the Nine-Sect. She also wanted to see what good swords there were. The group arrived at the middle of Heavenly Sword Peak. In front of a huge stone wall. Many sword Qi engravings crisscrossed on the stone wall. A powerful sword Qi lingered faintly above, ready to burst out and hurt people at any time. One unique long sword after another was inserted into the stone wall. Each one shimmered with spirit light, at least a mid-grade magic artifact. Moreover, they were excellent even among mid-grade magic artifacts. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised again and again as he looked. There wasn¡¯t a single sword here that was inferior to Xu Youran¡¯s Green Sword. There were even countless better ones. ¡°What does Sect Master Gong think?¡± Li Qingfeng asked proudly. Gong Caiyi did not hold back her praise, ¡°It truly lives up to its reputation.¡± Even though she did not use a sword, she could feel that each of these swords was extraordinary. Li Qingfeng said, ¡°If Sect Master Gong likes, you may choose one as a token of my goodwill.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Who wouldn¡¯t like a good sword? Even if she didn¡¯t use it, it was good for collection. ¡°Then I thank you, Peak Master Li.¡± Saying that, she walked towards the stone wall, intending to take a long sword with a black hilt. Li Qingfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait.¡± ¡°These famous swords have been tempered by time, containing sword Qi, and require high-level swordsmanship to retrieve them, otherwise, they will harm the body.¡± Yuan Zhiyu nodded, ¡°Master, it is indeed so.¡± ¡°These swords cannot be touched lightly; they need swordsmanship to guide the sword Qi away.¡± She had practiced swordsmanship since she was young and was one of the few swordsmanship experts in the Spirit Beast Sect. At a glance, she recognized the extraordinariness of the Sword Tomb. Gong Caiyi nodded, ¡°Then you retrieve that black sword for me.¡± Yuan Zhiyu bowed her head, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Confidently, she came to the Sword Tomb, leaped into the air, and grasped the sword hilt, pulling it out forcefully. Hiss¡ª A strong sword Qi burst out through the wall as soon as the hilt moved, shooting straight at Yuan Zhiyu. Yuan Zhiyu was startled. This sword Qi was much stronger than she had anticipated. In haste, she drew her own sword, trying to guide the sword Qi away, but the fierce sword Qi directly knocked her sword from her hand. She was also thrown out and landed on the ground quite awkwardly. With so many people watching, Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s face turned beet red. She returned to Gong Caiyi¡¯s side in shame, ¡°Master, I¡­ I am incompetent.¡± Gong Caiyi also felt ashamed and said, ¡°Forget it, this sword is not destined for me.¡± This made Li Qingfeng anxious. His intention was to make Jiang Fan embarrassed, but instead, Yuan Zhiyu took the blow for Jiang Fan. This left Gong Caiyi looking bad as well. He couldn¡¯t help but glare viciously at Ding Wanping. Look at the terrible idea you came up with! Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment, if he really let Gong Caiyi leave like this, his mission would be considered a failure, wouldn¡¯t it? So he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, if you like this sword, I can retrieve it for you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Gong Caiyi looked surprised, ¡°Are you good at swordsmanship too?¡± In her mind, she had already labeled Jiang Fan as having no Spirit Root. Since he had no Spirit Root, anything related to the Martial Path should be beyond him. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I know a little.¡± Yuan Zhiyu, still fuming from her embarrassment, saw Jiang Fan stepping forward recklessly and said sarcastically, ¡°You better forget it.¡± ¡°This sword Qi is not just strong ordinarily, don¡¯t think I was just knocked down.¡± ¡°You might get hurt, and then we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain to your master.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He then walked straight to the stone wall. This caused Li Qingfeng and Ding Wanping to show a mocking expression. Finally, Jiang Fan was stepping up. Let¡¯s see how he embarrasses himself. They saw Jiang Fan use his movement technique and agilely climb straight up the steep wall. Then. He grasped the sword hilt and pulled it out with the force of Shocking Thunder. The vast sword Qi within surged out like a bursting seawall. Jiang Fan quickly and decisively used ¡°Lonely Star Points.¡± Guiding the incoming sword Qi, shooting it far away. Crash¡ª A tree as thick as a person was struck by the sword Qi and snapped in response. Jiang Fan made a stylish flip, holding the black sword, and handed it to Gong Caiyi, ¡°Here.¡± Gong Caiyi was stunned. Yuan Zhiyu was stunned. Li Qingfeng and Ding Wanping were also stunned! He actually succeeded in drawing the sword, unscathed? ¡°You¡¯re quite something!¡± Gong Caiyi exclaimed in surprise. Others thought she was praising Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship. In fact, she was admiring Jiang Fan¡¯s movement technique. Others hadn¡¯t noticed, but she saw that Jiang Fan had used some movement technique. And movement technique always required extremely high comprehension to grasp. Among the Nine-Sect, there were very few martial artists proficient in movement technique. Yuan Zhiyu was dumbfounded. She even began to doubt the information she had gathered on Jiang Fan. Was he really without a Spirit Root? How could he seem completely different? Li Qingfeng was also shocked, stroking his beard, ¡°Strange, his swordsmanship is actually quite good.¡± ¡°Could it be, I really misjudged him before?¡± Ding Wanping clenched his teeth. He had not only failed to embarrass Jiang Fan, but he had let Jiang Fan show off. Unwilling, he said, ¡°Just a little crude sword technique, nothing worth mentioning.¡± Gong Caiyi gave him a glance. No matter what, Jiang Fan was her chosen companion. Was he someone everyone could belittle? She said indifferently, ¡°Elder Li, your disciple seems quite extraordinary.¡± ¡°Can he demonstrate how to retrieve a sword?¡± ¡°It would be good for Jiang Fan to learn from his superb swordsmanship as well.¡± This¡­ Li Qingfeng was embarrassed. If the swords in the Sword Tomb were so easy to take, he wouldn¡¯t have intentionally made things difficult for Jiang Fan. Although Ding Wanping¡¯s cultivation was high, he had never tried to retrieve a sword. He might not succeed. Ding Wanping, however, felt he had been belittled, and more so, had been outdone by Jiang Fan in front of Heavenly Sword Peak. How could he stand that, saying, ¡°Since Sect Master Gong has said so, I will show my incompetence!¡± He rushed to the stone wall. Leaped into the air. Drew the sword. Hiss¡ª A powerful sword Qi, far beyond his control, directly blasted him several feet away. He crashed heavily onto a stone table. Groaning in pain as he lay on the ground. Chuckled¡ª Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Is that it? You¡¯re no better than me!¡± Gong Caiyi also felt satisfied. So noisy and looking down on Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship? Is this all? She stood up and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, take me to see the peak with the best swordsmanship here.¡± She was now curious. What level was Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship exactly? From the performance just now, among his peers, he should be top-middle level, right? Find a few swordsmanship geniuses to test his skills. Thus. Soon after, they appeared at Carefree Peak. Zhao Wuji flared up as soon as he saw Jiang Fan, ¡°You brat, you still dare to come to my Carefree Peak?¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: How Outstanding is He Chapter 107: Chapter 107: How Outstanding is He Jiang Fan sighed helplessly, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Elder Zhao, I had no choice.¡± Gong Caiyi, standing nearby, was stunned. She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re quite a trouble magnet.¡± First there was her, and now a peak master of his own sect. Specializing in provoking those with high status! Yuan Zhiyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Troublemaker.¡± However, both master and apprentice were surprised when Zhao Wuji hastily explained, ¡°Sect Master Gong misunderstood.¡± ¡°I have both love and hate for this kid.¡± ¡°Back when disciples were being selected¡­¡± He revealed the details. Gong Caiyi was astonished. It turned out that this Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, was once fought over by the Sect Master Peak and Carefree Peak. No way? Was Jiang Fan¡¯s proficiency in Sword Dao really that high? She couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Elder Zhao, do you have such high regard for Jiang Fan¡¯s proficiency in Sword Dao?¡± Zhao Wuji scratched his head, ¡°I have yet to see it with my own eyes, but my disciple Gongsun Nan praised him highly, which sparked my interest in accepting him as a disciple.¡± ¡°What? Gongsun Nan?¡± Yuan Zhiyu exclaimed, ¡°No way! Senior Brother Gongsun Nan is the top swordsmanship genius among the Nine-Sect!¡± As a swordsman. Gongsun Nan¡¯s name was like that of a deity to the young swordsmen practicing swordsmanship. He was known as a once-in-a-hundred-years Sword Dao genius. He began learning swordsmanship at the age of three. By ten, he had mastered swordsmanship. At eighteen, when he joined the Green Cloud Sect, he defeated many Senior Brothers of Carefree Peak with a single set of sword techniques. He became famous throughout the world! He was the idol in her heart, Gongsun Nan. But for Gongsun Nan to praise Jiang Fan so highly, it was unbelievable to her. Gong Caiyi became even more curious and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Could Gongsun Nan and Jiang Fan have a sparring match so I can witness your disciple¡¯s extraordinary sword skills?¡± Zhao Wuji had not yet agreed. Gongsun Nan urgently jumped out, ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ve always wanted to spar with Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, please don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°With my level of cultivation, how can I compete?¡± Gongsun Nan, rubbing his hands, said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ll suppress my realm to match yours, now hurry up and stop dawdling.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°But I have no sword.¡± Gong Caiyi snorted, so many excuses. She flipped her hand and threw the Black Sword to Jiang Fan, ¡°Take it.¡± Jiang Fan, feeling helpless, had no choice but to take the sword and prepare for battle. The two quickly engaged. Their sword shadows intertwined, Qi Force crisscrossing. Their swordsmanship was simple and unembellished, yet incredibly powerful. After ten moves, they were still evenly matched. Yuan Zhiyu frowned, ¡°It seems like Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship isn¡¯t that impressive?¡± But Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were sparkling, ¡°Impressive! No wonder Gongsun Nan praised him so highly, Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship indeed has something about it.¡± Zhao Wuji watched without blinking, occasionally hitting his thigh hard. ¡°Oh my God! What kind of Sword Dao genius did I miss?¡± ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, you have wronged my Carefree Peak!!!¡± This left Yuan Zhiyu bewildered. The two were clearly evenly matched! This was even with Gongsun Nan suppressing his realm; otherwise, Jiang Fan would have lost in an instant. Why did everyone praise Jiang Fan so highly? After a hundred moves, both were slightly out of breath, showing the intensity of their engagement, both giving their all. ¡°A tie.¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and stepped back. But Gongsun Nan, complex feelings showing on his face, sheathed his sword and sighed, ¡°I lost.¡± What? Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t accept that her idol had lost to someone without a Spirit Root, speaking up indignantly: ¡°Senior Brother Gongsun, you were holding back against Jiang Fan, you didn¡¯t lose.¡± Gongsun Nan looked at her with a bitter smile, ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Junior Sister, but I used a lower Profound Level sword technique.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang used a higher Yellow Level sword technique.¡± ¡°But he could match me evenly.¡± ¡°If we were using techniques of the same level, I would have lost long ago.¡± Gong Caiyi seemed to see Jiang Fan in a new light. Her eyes were filled with admiration, ¡°A low-level sword technique displayed with the power of a high-level technique; this is undoubtedly a high Sword Path Talent.¡± ¡°No wonder Gongsun Nan praised him so highly.¡± Zhao Wuji regretted to his core, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show me your swordsmanship sooner!¡± ¡°Had I known you had such potential, I would have defied the Sect Master to bring you to Carefree Peak.¡± Alas, it was too late to say anything now. As the group descended the mountain. They passed by Medicine Peak, where several disciples were hurrying up the peak, carrying various freshly picked medicinal herbs. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang?¡± One of the female disciples recognized Jiang Fan, it was Su Qiuning. Jiang Fan asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you all?¡± Su Qiuning, face filled with anxiety, said, ¡°Our Peak Master is sick and urgently needs these herbs.¡± Suddenly, she brightened up, ¡°Right, can you help us refine the medicine?¡± ¡°This specific medicine could only be refined by my master previously, and the results from us disciples are not satisfactory.¡± This¡­ Jiang Fan looked at Gong Caiyi. He still had tasks at hand. Gong Caiyi, looking puzzled, gazed at Jiang Fan, questioning whether she had misunderstood something. If she hadn¡¯t misheard. This Medicine Peak disciple was asking Jiang Fan for help with refining? But isn¡¯t refining medicines a specialty of Medicine Peak disciples? Why ask a newly-entered disciple for help? With some doubts, she nodded, ¡°The elder¡¯s safety is more important, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come along too and take a look.¡± She wanted to see what Jiang Fan could do this time. Soon. They arrived at Medicine Peak. Several Medicine Peak disciples were busy boiling the herbs. This particular medicine was very complicated, and the group of female disciples, not having properly divided their work, was fumbling around in disarray. In the end, they ended up ruining it. ¡°It¡¯s ruined again.¡± ¡°A new batch of materials hasn¡¯t arrived yet? The master¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait that long.¡± ¡°The materials aren¡¯t the issue, the problem is, we¡¯ve already ruined six batches.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they were unskilled, but this nourishing heart medicine was not only obscure but exceptionally complex. Having never handled it before, they couldn¡¯t refine an effective medicine in such a short time. At this time, Su Qiuning ran in hurriedly, ¡°Everyone move, make way! Make way!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang from the Sect Master Peak is here.¡± Upon hearing it was Jiang Fan, their eyes brightened up, and they quickly made way. Looking at this well-known figure, who was said to be capable of refining top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment, with hopeful eyes. Jiang Fan hurried over and said, ¡°The recipe.¡± A female disciple quickly handed him the recipe. The recipe didn¡¯t mention the name of the medicine, but Jiang Fan recognized it with a glance, ¡°The Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills?¡± ¡°This is used to treat heart failure.¡± ¡°What happened to Elder Wen? She was fine during the selection of disciples.¡± Back then, she was still glaring and arguing with Zhao Wuji, ready to fight at any moment. How did she end up with such severe heart failure now? Gong Caiyi, who had caught up, listened with curiosity. Typically, heart failure is caused by anger. What had happened to make the Medicine Peak Master so angry? Su Qiuning hesitated, stammering, ¡°During the selection of disciples, Junior Brother Jiang was taken by Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°After the master returned, she sulked and eventually collapsed.¡± Uh¡ª Gong Caiyi and Yuan Zhiyu were astonished. What was going on? The Medicine Peak Master also fought for Jiang Fan? Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Great Elders Difficulties Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Great Elder¡¯s Difficulties What rendered them speechless the most. Was it because they couldn¡¯t secure Jiang Fan, and fell ill out of anger? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips slightly. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediately began to refine the Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills in a methodical manner. His technique was so proficient, completely unlike the panicked disciples. It drew exclamations of awe from the many disciples. Not long after, the medicine pills were ready. Su Qiuning examined them and exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills!¡± ¡°Even Master might not be able to refine these!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Quickly give them to Elder Wen to take.¡± Su Qiuning nodded and immediately rushed back into the hall. Not long after. She came out wiping her tears, looking very sad. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank, ¡°The medicine didn¡¯t work?¡± Yuan Zhiyu sneered, ¡°A fierce set of actions like a tiger, only to see the disciples cry over the effect.¡± Gong Caiyi breathed a strange sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like it; if he were proficient in everything, it would truly be strange.¡± A disciple who could master movement techniques, have high Sword Path Talent, and refine medicine. She would be jealous too. Luckily, his medicine refining wasn¡¯t great. But who knew, Su Qiuning shook her head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°The medicine worked very well, as soon as Elder Wen took it, she immediately woke up.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°Then why are you crying, making everyone misunderstand?¡± Su Qiuning cried again, ¡°Because Master knew you refined this medicine, and it¡¯s better than what she can refine.¡± ¡°She pounded her legs, sighed to the sky a few times, and then fainted again.¡± A silence fell over the front of the hall. For a moment, no one knew whether to cry or laugh. It seemed, the more Jiang Fan demonstrated his talent in medicine refining, the worse his Master¡¯s heart condition became. Jiang Fan handed the remaining few Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills to Su Qiuning with a bitter face. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, your Master¡¯s illness is not going to get better, farewell.¡± Then he cupped his hands toward the dazed Gong Caiyi, ¡°Sect Master Gong, let¡¯s go, so not to disturb Elder Wen¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Gong Caiyi followed Jiang Fan in a daze. She stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, full of disbelief. She whispered again, ¡°Zhiyu, where exactly did you hear this news?¡± ¡°Look at him yourself, does he seem like someone without a Spirit Root?¡± Yuan Zhiyu even doubted herself if she had been deceived, watching Jiang Fan¡¯s back, stammering, ¡°I-I¡¯ll ask around some more!¡± Gong Caiyi sighed softly, looking at Jiang Fan with a trace of envy, ¡°Sect Master Liu is really fortunate.¡± ¡°If only I had such a disciple.¡± Yuan Zhiyu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Master, our sect is for women, there¡¯s no precedent for accepting men.¡± Gong Caiyi glared at her, ¡°Do you need to remind me of that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even express a bit of envy?¡± She was just sighing with emotion. Actually taking Jiang Fan as a disciple, that was absolutely impossible. It was already dusk by then. They spent a day touring three mountain peaks. Jiang Fan led them back to Sect Master Peak first. When passing the foot of Reincarnation Peak. A small beast with reddish-brown fur was munching loudly on some Spirit Ginseng it had stolen from who knows where. When it spotted Jiang Fan passing under the tree, it immediately recognized him. With its dark little nose twitching, it threw the Spirit Ginseng in its hand at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was very alert, he waved his sleeve and sent the Spirit Ginseng flying away. Then he looked up, locking eyes with the little spiritual beast. The little spiritual beast mischievously turned its back on him, wiggled its bottom, then dashed into the dense forest. Jiang Fan was furious! That wretched creature! He was about to chase after it but considering the dense forest was part of the Great Elder¡¯s Reincarnation Peak, he had to stop. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to go to Reincarnation Peak with Gong Caiyi and the others. Yuan Zhiyu also noticed the little spiritual beast. She was ecstatic, glancing at Jiang Fan, then whispered in Gong Caiyi¡¯s ear about her discovery. ¡°What?¡± Gong Caiyi was overjoyed. The purpose of her visit to Green Cloud Sect was to find that little spiritual beast. She tried to remain calm, pointing to Reincarnation Peak, ¡°What is that place? I want to go up and have a look.¡± Ah? Jiang Fan looked troubled, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s come back tomorrow.¡± Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t wait, she started climbing the steps, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t let her go up alone. He had to stop a passing disciple to send a message to Sect Master Peak. Then he followed Gong Caiyi, climbing up to Reincarnation Peak all the way. At that moment, Reincarnation Peak was holding evening practice. The Great Elder, Feng Guchan, was personally instructing his disciples, guiding them in comprehension in front of an ancient wall filled with sword and knife marks, as well as fist and foot imprints. ¡°Sect Master Gong? Quick, bring spiritual tea and spiritual fruits!¡± Feng Guchan was greatly surprised. He never thought the Sect Master would arrange for Sect Master Gong to come to Reincarnation Peak. So he hadn¡¯t made any preparations. Gong Caiyi smiled, ¡°Elder Feng, no need for such formalities, I was just passing by and saw the beautiful scenery, so I came up to have a look.¡± Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t know she was here to find the little spiritual beast. He immediately started arranging things enthusiastically, ¡°Shall I personally show Sect Master Gong around?¡± They were all present; what about the little spiritual beast? Even if it was found, it would be easily noticed by them, making it hard to take it out of Green Cloud Sect when the time came. ¡°I have visited several peaks in a row and feel a bit tired, I¡¯ll just watch your disciples¡¯ comprehension here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let my disciple Zhiyu walk around on her own.¡± Yuan Zhiyu understood and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go myself then.¡± Feng Guchan immediately called Cao Zhen over, ¡°You go accompany Zhiyu.¡± Yuan Zhiyu said, ¡°No need, I prefer to be alone.¡± ¡°This is not proper; word could get out that Reincarnation Peak was inhospitable.¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. Obviously, Gong Caiyi wanted her disciple to act alone. Could it be that they were searching for something on Reincarnation Peak? Suddenly. He saw Jiang Fan and his heart suddenly understood. It was Liu Wuchen¡¯s scheme. Surely he requested Gong Caiyi¡¯s help, under the guise of a tour, to probe Reincarnation Peak¡¯s secrets. Thinking of this, he felt anger. Trying to scheme against him, was it? Preposterous! He looked at Jiang Fan with a look of malice, ¡°I remember your name is Jiang Fan, right?¡± Jiang Fan bowed calmly, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Great Elder.¡± With Gong Caiyi there, how could the Great Elder act against him? Feng Guchan glanced at Gong Caiyi, then back at Jiang Fan, feeling the need to make an example. First, to warn Liu Wuchen. Second, to let Gong Caiyi see Sect Master Peak¡¯s folly. ¡°You, a Martial Artist without a Spirit Root, yet highly valued by the Sect Master, entrusted with accompanying Sect Master Gong, must have some outstanding qualities, right?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, my disciples are comprehending the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡± Oh? Gong Caiyi looked surprised, ¡°Elder Feng is generous, but Jiang Fan¡¯s aptitude is too low, it might not be suitable.¡± The Moke Stone Wall was a piece of Outer Heaven Meteorite. It held the battle marks of strong warriors and their Martial Path wills. Those with strong comprehension could gain powerful moves from it. It was said that the strongest comprehended a high-level Profound Level sword move. The downside was that those with poor comprehension could be harmed by the residual Martial Path will if they forced understanding. At worst, they could feel a headache; at most, they could faint. Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root, indicating average comprehension; it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to participate. Feng Guchan laughed, ¡°You are mistaken.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is the Sect Master¡¯s beloved disciple; if he doesn¡¯t dare to try the Moke Stone Wall, wouldn¡¯t that make Sect Master Peak look like it took in a waste?¡± Good heavens! With that statement, if Jiang Fan still hesitated, it would indeed embarrass Sect Master Peak. Comprehending moves, right? So far, no cultivation technique had posed a problem for him. He cupped his hands, ¡°Since the Great Elder says so, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°But let me make it clear in advance; any move I comprehend remains mine, please don¡¯t make it difficult later, Great Elder.¡± Hmm? Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be possible! Did this guy also have great comprehension? How could things be so unreasonable? Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Who Says I Havent Comprehended the Sword Move Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Who Says I Haven¡¯t Comprehended the Sword Move Cao Zhen, a fellow new disciple, said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°If the Moke Stone Wall were that easy to comprehend, wouldn¡¯t martial arts moves be everywhere?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be lucky to grasp a lower Yellow Level move. Dreaming of instantly mastering a powerful sword move is nothing but wishful thinking.¡± Jiang Fan looked at the Moke Stone Wall and pondered, ¡°Is it really that hard to comprehend?¡± Feng Guchan didn¡¯t hide anything and said with a chuckle, ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. But precisely because it¡¯s hard, it highlights how extraordinary it is to be a disciple of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°You are a new disciple, so this elder does not have many expectations of you.¡± ¡°If you can comprehend a middle Yellow Level move like Cao Zhen, you would be considered impressive.¡± ¡°I would not only give the move to you, but also reward you with a Foundation Establishment Pill. How about it?¡± Jiang Fan gladly agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± Given the situation, even if the Moke Stone Wall was hard to comprehend, he had to try. He couldn¡¯t tarnish the reputation of Sect Master Peak. He approached the Moke Stone Wall, closed his eyes, and quietly sensed the many martial wills left on the wall. Seeing him take the bait, the Great Elder stroked his beard and smiled, waiting for Jiang Fan to be shaken by the Moke Stone Wall. Cao Zhen scoffed, ¡°You think you can comprehend a middle Yellow Level move like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be lucky if you don¡¯t get injured.¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen, upon hearing the news, immediately rushed over with Wang Chengjian. Seeing Jiang Fan already comprehending the wall, his expression changed. ¡°This guy! I told him not to come to Reincarnation Peak, but he insisted. Now he¡¯s even recklessly comprehending the Moke Stone Wall!¡± Wang Chengjian, annoyed, muttered under his breath: ¡°Master, Jiang Fan is about to make a fool of himself.¡± ¡°Even disciples of Reincarnation Peak dare not easily attempt to comprehend the wall, requiring several days of guidance from the Great Elder to familiarize themselves with which parts of the wall are dangerous and which are safe.¡± ¡°Rashly trying to comprehend it, if he encounters those extremely powerful martial wills, he¡¯ll definitely be knocked out.¡± Liu Wuchen was also anxious. On the way here, he had been worried that the Great Elder would make things difficult for Jiang Fan and embarrass him in front of Gong Caiyi. And now his fears had come true. How could the Moke Stone Wall be so easily comprehended? He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Great Elder, Jiang Fan has no Spirit Root and average comprehension.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly unfair to have him comprehend the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring him down now.¡± Feng Guchan, having seized an opportunity to heavily undermine Sect Master Peak in front of the Outer Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. He sneered, ¡°Sect Master, are you so unsure of your own disciple?¡± ¡°You are a Sect Master with keen vision and insight.¡± ¡°Since you accepted a disciple without a Spirit Root, there must be a reason beyond our understanding, right?¡± ¡°Why hide it? Let him display it for us to see.¡± Watch your damn self! You just want to see me embarrassed! But with Gong Caiyi present, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper and could only think of a way to get Gong Caiyi to leave. Later, if Jiang Fan was embarrassed, it would only reflect on him and not drag down Sect Master Peak in front of Gong Caiyi. ¡°Sect Master Gong, let the juniors play here. Why don¡¯t we return to Sect Master Peak? I¡¯ve already prepared dinner, just waiting for you to come back,¡± Liu Wuchen said with a light smile. Gong Caiyi gave a slight smile, her beautiful eyes still fixed on Jiang Fan¡¯s back, showing great interest. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious to see what move Jiang Fan can comprehend.¡± Wang Chengjian was immediately anxious and sweating. Him, comprehend moves? He¡¯s certainly going to get hurt by the martial wills! Just then. The stone wall in front of Jiang Fan began to change. A sharp martial will, so strong it could be felt from afar, appeared in the stone wall before Jiang Fan. They could faintly hear a hoarse roar. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Such strong battle intent. This move must surpass the Profound Level, right?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed concern, ¡°Could it be so coincidental?¡± ¡°Indeed, there is an Earth-level finger technique move in the Moke Stone Wall.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all encountered it before, extremely profound and obscure, and no one has ever comprehended it.¡± ¡°But it hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡± ¡°Now it suddenly appears in front of Jiang Fan¡­¡± His heart sank heavily. Now it¡¯s over; Jiang Fan was not only going to be shaken but also severely injured. Wang Chengjian also sighed silently, ¡°Embarrassment is inevitable.¡± Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. How unlucky could this kid be? Encountering the most difficult martial will right off the bat, he would likely be knocked out cold. Cao Zhen sneered, crossing his arms in front of his chest, waiting for the next moment. Unexpectedly. The powerful martial will gradually weakened for some unknown reason. Jiang Fan remained unharmed! Feng Guchan exclaimed in bewilderment, ¡°It¡­ disappeared?¡± Liu Wuchen and Wang Chengjian both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That was close. Gong Caiyi, however, muttered in disappointment, ¡°I was hoping to see if he could comprehend that finger technique.¡± Then she smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°What am I thinking? That¡¯s an Earth-level finger technique.¡± ¡°Even if the complete cultivation technique were placed before us elders, it would take a long time to comprehend it.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan, a new disciple, comprehend it in such a short time from the martial will?¡± After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and walked back from the stone wall. Turning his head, he noticed Liu Wuchen was present and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Liu Wuchen glared at him, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask?¡± ¡°Who told you to comprehend the Moke Stone Wall?¡± Gong Caiyi, standing beside, stepped in to defend Jiang Fan, ¡°Sect Master Liu, Jiang Fan accepted the challenge to uphold the honor of your Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Regardless of the outcome, you shouldn¡¯t dishearten him.¡± Only then did Liu Wuchen hold back his anger. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°At least you didn¡¯t disgrace Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Although you didn¡¯t comprehend any moves, you weren¡¯t shaken either.¡± This was in line with Jiang Fan¡¯s performance of having no Spirit Root. The Great Elder wanted to belittle, but there was nothing to belittle. Sure enough. Feng Guchan was very disappointed. The scene he had been anticipating of Jiang Fan being injured and embarrassed never occurred. Looking at him unscathed, he felt very unwilling and said, ¡°So this is the disciple of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even comprehend a single move.¡± Liu Wuchen smiled indifferently, ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re joking. Even your sect¡¯s disciples, receiving three days of guidance before comprehending, may not be able to grasp the sword move.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan, comprehending at the last minute, do so?¡± ¡°Failing to comprehend is quite normal.¡± With this explanation, the reputation of Sect Master Peak was preserved. Feng Guchan also knew that today¡¯s scheme was in vain, so he gave Jiang Fan a sideways glance. ¡°I thought the Sect Master had recruited a talent.¡± ¡°It seems I was mistaken. He¡¯s indeed a waste.¡± At this, Liu Wuchen and Wang Chengjian exchanged silent looks. Wasn¡¯t that the consensus of the entire sect? It wasn¡¯t considered embarrassing. Gong Caiyi also lost interest. Seeing Yuan Zhiyu return empty-handed from a distance, she shook her head slightly, knowing that the Little Spiritual Beast had not been captured. Her disappointment increased further. She stood up to leave with a dejected spirit. At that moment. Jiang Fan glanced at Feng Guchan. He originally intended to end things amicably, showing neither a win nor a loss. But the Great Elder¡¯s words were so harsh. Then let him see. ¡°Great Elder, who said I didn¡¯t comprehend a move?¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Earth-level Finger Technique Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Earth-level Finger Technique The moment these words were spoken, the entire audience erupted in an uproar. Feng Guchan¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°You comprehended the techniques? When?¡± He had been watching Jiang Fan the whole time, yet he hadn¡¯t seen any signs of technique enlightenment. Normally, when disciples comprehended a technique, they would show some hint of surprise or delight. After all, the techniques on the wall were all high-level cultivation techniques they had never encountered before. But Jiang Fan had remained calm from start to finish. This was why everyone, including himself, thought Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t comprehended any techniques. Wang Chengjian was stunned for a moment. With a look of disbelief, he said, ¡°You better not be talking nonsense, this concerns the Sect Master¡¯s Peak¡¯s honor.¡± He didn¡¯t quite believe it. Because the sect had once organized an event for Inner Sect disciples to collectively comprehend the stone wall. Most of the disciples, including himself, had gained nothing. How could Jiang Fan possibly comprehend anything? Liu Wuchen interrupted, his face full of anticipation, ¡°Did you really comprehend it? Show us quickly!¡± Even the lowest level of technique would be enough to bring glory to the Sect Master¡¯s Peak! After all, Jiang Fan was without a Spirit Root! A disciple without a Spirit Root could still be stronger than most so-called prodigious disciples of Reincarnation Peak. Gong Caiyi was dumbfounded. No way? Had this guy really comprehended it? She was even more expectant than Liu Wuchen, ¡°Let this sect master see as well.¡± She simply didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had such high comprehension. Jiang Fan nodded and moved to a slightly more spacious area, addressing Feng Guchan, ¡°Lend me a saber and a sword.¡± Hmm? Could it be that he had comprehended more than one technique? Cao Zhen immediately found it unacceptable, shouting, ¡°Stop pretending. If you can comprehend one Yellow Level lower technique, it¡¯s like burning ancestral incense.¡± ¡°Dreaming of comprehending two? Dream on!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He pulled the saber and sword from two Reincarnation Peak disciples nearby. He stabbed the saber into the ground and held the sword, starting his practice on the spot. ¡°Long Rainbow Piercing Sun!¡± With a single sword strike through the air, powerful Sword Qi erupted like an arrow, shattering a crooked pine tree not far away. ¡°Yellow Level High Swordsmanship!¡± Gong Caiyi was the first to exclaim, her eyes shining brightly. Liu Wuchen was stunned, then quickly overjoyed, laughing heartily, ¡°My disciple Jiang Fan! You make me so proud!¡± ¡°In a short time, you¡¯ve comprehended Profound Level High Swordsmanship.¡± ¡°This far surpasses the disciples of Reincarnation Peak.¡± ¡°When I took you as my disciple, I didn¡¯t make a mistake!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Although he didn¡¯t truly believe in Jiang Fan, he wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to strike at Reincarnation Peak. Feng Guchan¡¯s face turned ugly. His careful plan to diminish the Sect Master¡¯s Peak had backfired with Jiang Fan¡¯s display. Damnit! Cao Zhen found it hardest to accept, protesting, ¡°You, without a Spirit Root, can comprehend higher sword techniques than me?¡± ¡°Clearly, Sect Master Liu taught you, and you¡¯ve pretended to discern it here.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him sideways. He tossed the sword back to the disciple and picked up the saber from the ground. ¡°Sky-breaking Slash!¡± With a ¡°Tiger Returns¡± move, the heavy saber cleaved down. With a crack, the blue stone ground was split with a finger-deep crack! Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes brightened even more, ¡°Profound Level Lower Blade Technique!¡± Jiang Fan did not stop. He dropped the saber and threw a punch in the air. ¡°Flood Dragon¡¯s Tail!¡± Gong Caiyi was again surprised, ¡°Profound Level Middle Fist Skill!¡± Next, Jiang Fan swung his leg, kicking out a series of afterimages. ¡°Light-splitting Leg!¡± Gong Caiyi looked in disbelief and murmured, ¡°Profound Level High Leg Skill!¡± After demonstrating four techniques in a row. Jiang Fan finally stopped, looking at the dumbfounded Cao Zhen with a sidelong glance, saying, ¡°Who taught me these then?¡± ¡°Our Sect Master¡¯s Peak has no Blade Technique, Palm Technique, or Leg Technique.¡± Cao Zhen¡¯s face turned sour. He, a person with a Spirit Root, was actually inferior to a so-called waste without a Spirit Root! Liu Wuchen was also stunned, especially since Jiang Fan had even comprehended the extremely difficult Yellow Level High Leg Skill! He couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily, ¡°Great Elder, weren¡¯t you curious why I took a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Do you understand now? See his extraordinary qualities now?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He hadn¡¯t felt this refreshed in a long time. Today, Jiang Fan had genuinely brought honor back to the Sect Master¡¯s Peak, making him shine brilliantly. Feng Guchan¡¯s old face darkened. He glared at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Fine! It seems I was wrong!¡± ¡°The sect master¡¯s insight is indeed extraordinary, taking such a unique prodigy as a disciple!¡± ¡°We shall see at the Ancestral Ceremony!¡± Cao Zhen snapped back to reality. He glared at Jiang Fan menacingly. Originally, he had never taken Jiang Fan seriously; he had been betting against Liu Qingxian. But now, he also resented Jiang Fan. ¡°You¡¯re very impressive, huh? Let¡¯s see if you can be this imposing at the Ancestral Ceremony!¡± Jiang Fan stood with hands clasped behind his back, saying calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± This made Cao Zhen grit his teeth in anger. But he was helpless. Today, Jiang Fan had indeed stepped on all the disciples of Reincarnation Peak. Liu Wuchen was in high spirits, calling out, ¡°Sect Master Gong, how is my disciple?¡± He boasted without restraint. Gong Caiyi made no attempt to hide her envy, ¡°A once-in-a-century talent. If only this sect master had such a disciple.¡± Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen was taken aback. Once-in-a-century talent? Wasn¡¯t it just comprehending some fragmented cultivation techniques? Is such an exaggerated evaluation necessary? It almost sounded like sarcasm. He sulkily fell silent. Back at the Sect Master¡¯s Peak. After a simple meal, Jiang Fan quickly returned to his cave dwelling. He stood before a massive boulder by a cliff, holding his breath and concentrating, recalling in his mind the Earth-level Finger Technique he had seen today. Everyone thought that the Earth-level Finger Technique had disappeared on its own. In fact, Jiang Fan had comprehended it. Considering that comprehending an Earth-level Finger Technique was rather astonishing, he had deliberately hidden it and not made it public. While he was cultivating. A master and disciple pair were also heading toward his cave dwelling. ¡°Master, do you want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple?¡± Yuan Zhiyu was full of suspicion. Seizing the opportunity for a walk, Gong Caiyi headed straight for Jiang Fan. She frowned slightly, with a trace of hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m still considering.¡± ¡°After all, our Spirit Beast Sect has always only accepted female disciples, never breaking the precedent to accept male disciples.¡± ¡°However, the Earth-level ancestral technique of our Spirit Beast Sect, since the founding ancestor, has not been comprehended by anyone. Perhaps Jiang Fan could comprehend it and pass it to the sect.¡± She was still in deliberation whether to accept Jiang Fan as a disciple. Torn with indecision. Comprehending the Yellow Level High Leg Skill, wouldn¡¯t that mean, given time, he might have a chance to comprehend the Earth-level Technique? But doing so would violate the sect¡¯s ancestral rules. Yuan Zhiyu disapproved, ¡°Master, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Yellow Level High and Earth-level, they are two different concepts.¡± ¡°At most, Jiang Fan could comprehend the Yellow Level High. Earth-level is almost impossible.¡± The two talked in whispers. They had already reached Jiang Fan¡¯s cave dwelling. Glancing up inadvertently, they both found themselves astonished on the spot! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 The Ability of the Little Spiritual Beast Chapter 111: Chapter 111 The Ability of the Little Spiritual Beast Jiang Fan pointed at the huge stone with a casual gesture. A mysterious trajectory faintly swirled around his finger. The extremely hard stone was pierced through as if it were tofu under his finger. The finger force did not stop, quickly penetrating the half-meter-thick stone. Creating a hole straight through from front to back. Even though they had never seen an Earth-level technique, both master and disciple could tell that this was definitely not a Profound Level finger technique. ¡°An Earth-level technique?¡± Yuan Zhiyu gasped. Gong Caiyi was deeply shaken, no one in the entire Green Cloud Sect had managed to comprehend the Earth-level finger technique. Jiang Fan, on his first attempt and without any guidance, had managed to comprehend it from the Moke Stone Wall. What kind of heaven-defying comprehension was this? ¡°This boy must be taken as a disciple!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s breath caught. There was no longer any hesitation! Such a world-shocking talent, who cares about the ancestral rules? Yuan Zhiyu covered her red lips, her prejudice vanishing entirely. A person like this, you couldn¡¯t even steal. Who cares about gender? ¡°But Master, he¡¯s a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If you want to take him as a disciple, you need to ask Sect Master Liu if he agrees.¡± Yuan Zhiyu suddenly said dumbfoundedly. Stealing disciples from another sect, was it that easy? Gong Caiyi was taken aback, also finding it difficult: ¡°Such an excellent disciple, taking him away won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°This matter needs long-term planning.¡± Unaware of all this, Jiang Fan looked at the deep hole with satisfaction. ¡°The power of the Earth-level finger technique is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one move.¡± ¡°It can only be used when catching the opponent off guard.¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Fan turned and returned to his room. Upon entering the room, Jiang Fan was so angry that steam seemed to rise from his head. The room was full of scratch marks, the tea table and chairs were chewed up, the bed covers pulled off, and clothes torn apart. There was no need to ask, it was the vengeful little Spirit Beast that had barged in. ¡°You little thing! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± He ran down the mountain, bought a batch of herbs, and then closed the door to refine them. Soon after. A dozen fire-red, jade-like, beautiful bean-sized Pills appeared in his palm. They exuded an irresistible temptation, making one want to take a bite. But this stuff couldn¡¯t be eaten carelessly. These were Three-step Drunk Pills specifically for demon beasts. Just one would make a demon beast faint on the spot. He thought for a moment and put those Three-step Drunk Pills into a small jade bottle. He opened a small gap, pretending not to seal it tightly, and then placed it under his pillow. This little Spirit Beast was cunning. If he scattered them on the ground carelessly, it would definitely become suspicious. Only by letting it find them itself would it feel fortunate. After preparing everything. He took out a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, swallowed it, and immediately started cultivating the Dragon Seeking Scripture, absorbing the powerful Spiritual Power from the Pill. He cultivated until midnight. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder, ¡°One top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill couldn¡¯t even raise one-tenth of my realm.¡± Reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, advancing was as difficult as climbing to the heavens! And this was a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill. If it were an ordinary Foundation Establishment Pill, the effect would be abysmally low. With a trace of unwillingness, he took out the Earth Phoenix Grass Juice given by Gong Caiyi and swallowed it in one gulp. This was a specialty of the Spirit Beast Sect. Priceless. Its effect was astonishing, transforming its powerful medicinal power into unparalleled Spiritual Energy. If it were an ordinary person. The sudden influx of so much Spiritual Energy would be hard to absorb all at once. At least half would be wasted. But in the face of his Infinite Spirit Root and high-level Profound mental method, none of this Spiritual Energy escaped. As the day broke. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. The air current around him swirled, he suddenly reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment! ¡°As expected of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice,¡± Jiang Fan said in surprise. ¡°It would be great to get another bottle!¡± Thinking of Gong Caiyi¡¯s promise, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to her possibly giving another bottle before she left. The next day. Early in the morning. Jiang Fan took Gong Caiyi to continue touring the Green Cloud Sect. What puzzled Jiang Fan was that this time, not only Yuan Zhiyu accompanied them. But several female disciples he had met earlier had also come. Moreover, at each mountain peak, the disciples would disperse and act separately. ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you searching for something?¡± Even if Jiang Fan was slow, he could see some clues. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes flashed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling to reveal, Jiang Fan naturally didn¡¯t ask further. Their actions would surely be noticed by the sect, so let the sect handle it. He just did his job as a tour guide. By evening. Jiang Fan returned to his cave dwelling, quite exhausted. Upon seeing the mess inside, he felt a burst of joy. That little Spirit Beast was back! Opening the door and looking in. Sure enough, the little Spirit Beast was sprawled out on the bed, snoring loudly, sound asleep. Around it were scattered Three-step Drunk Pills. ¡°You little thing! Finally back under my control, huh?¡± He took out the prepared Mysterious Iron Steel Wire Rope and tied it up tightly with intricate knots. This time, no matter how sharp its teeth were, it couldn¡¯t bite through the rope. After an unknown amount of time. The little Spirit Beast groggily opened its bright black and white eyes, hearing the sound of knife sharpening nearby. It got a start. Looking intently, it saw Jiang Fan sharpening a kitchen knife. Beside him, a pot of broth was boiling. Looking at itself again, it was tightly bound, unable to move. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± It let out a panicked scream, trying to bite off the steel wire rope but nearly breaking its teeth. Jiang Fan turned around, holding the kitchen knife, and made some gestures on its round belly. ¡°Should I cut horizontally or vertically?¡± ¡°I wonder if the meat tastes fishy.¡± ¡°Will it be fragrant steamed or tasty stir-fried?¡± The little Spirit Beast understood and rolled around in fear, screaming uncontrollably. Seemingly cursing loudly. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Still so stubborn? Fine, then let¡¯s make a broth!¡± He grabbed one of the little Spirit Beast¡¯s legs and lifted it over the pot of boiling water. Just a release and it would fall into cook. This finally terrified the little Spirit Beast. It threw an imploring look at Jiang Fan. ¡°Now you know fear?¡± Jiang Fan lifted it up and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still troubled about how to deal with you.¡± ¡°Let you go, and you keep causing trouble.¡± ¡°But keeping you is useless.¡± ¡°Might as well just slaughter you.¡± With that, he was about to throw it into the pot. The little Spirit Beast trembled with fear, a layer of white light suddenly appearing on its body. In the next moment. It disappeared into thin air along with the steel wire rope tying it up. Jiang Fan was left holding nothing but air. Stunned. Thud¡ª Following the sound, he saw the little Spirit Beast bound by the steel wire rope bump into the door and fall down. ¡°What was that just now?¡± Jiang Fan was full of astonishment. The little Spirit Beast repeated its trick. This time Jiang Fan saw clearly, the little Spirit Beast vanished in place, reappearing at another wall. It tried to pass through the wall. But it couldn¡¯t take the steel wire rope with it. Hence, it was blocked and bounced back. ¡°A space ability?¡± Jiang Fan gasped. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Acknowledge Master Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Acknowledge Master He was in total disbelief. This Little Spiritual Beast¡¯s talent was actually Spatial Teleportation! No wonder it could always ignore the restrictions around the cave and come and go freely. Seeing the Little Spiritual Beast trying to run away again, Jiang Fan rushed up and pressed it down: ¡°Little thing, still trying to run?¡± Seeing there was no way out, the Little Spiritual Beast looked pleadingly. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°You seem to have some use, it would be a pity to kill you.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill you, you will try to run again.¡± Upon hearing this, The Little Spiritual Beast immediately pushed its forehead towards Jiang Fan. Faintly visible, beneath the fur on its forehead, was a triangular white light. ¡°You want to recognize me as your master?¡± Jiang Fan recognized this as a demon beast proactively requesting to recognize a master. One just needed to inject a wisp of soul into the white light, establishing a spiritual connection with the demon beast. At the same time, the portion of the soul left in the demon beast¡¯s body could harm the demon beast. Thus achieving the effect of restraining the demon beast. However, the precondition was that the master¡¯s soul must be stronger than the demon beast¡¯s. Otherwise, the demon beast could erase the master¡¯s mark at any time with its strong soul power, ultimately turning against the master. How could he hesitate? He immediately extended a wisp of soul, injecting it into the white light. Instantly, he sensed the thoughts of the Little Spiritual Beast. ¡°You stinking guy, young master will endure for now!¡± ¡°When you are not prepared, young master will give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Just a mere human, you think you can plant a soul mark in me?¡± Hearing its inner thoughts, Jiang Fan showed a faint smile. He said: ¡°You can try.¡± The Little Spiritual Beast was immediately frightened. Realizing its thoughts had been exposed, it hurriedly tried to erase Jiang Fan¡¯s soul mark. But as it tried, it became utterly panic-stricken. With its own Soul Power, it couldn¡¯t erase it at all! ¡°What! This stinking guy¡¯s Soul Power is stronger than mine?¡± It attempted several times, all to no avail. On the contrary, Jiang Fan¡¯s mere thought caused the Little Spiritual Beast to emit a painful scream. It was as if a dagger had been brutally stabbed into its brain. Within moments, it was in so much pain that it became limp, rolling on the ground in convulsions. It begged for mercy in its mind. ¡°Little Qilin was wrong, master, spare me.¡± Seeing it submitting, Jiang Fan stopped and, looking at its fluffy, panda-like appearance, he exclaimed: ¡°You are a Kirin?¡± From head to toe, it didn¡¯t resemble a Kirin at all? The Little Qilin moaned in pain: ¡°Just because I don¡¯t look mighty enough, can¡¯t I have a majestic name?¡± Uh¡ª If appearance isn¡¯t enough, the name will do? ¡°What kind of demon beast are you?¡± Jiang Fan asked curiously. The Little Qilin shook its head, thinking: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I was born alone, last time I was chased by many demon beasts and Human Clan experts, and barely escaped here.¡± Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°There aren¡¯t many types of demon beasts with spatial talent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out when I have time.¡± ¡°Alright then, go play, I need to cultivate.¡± Unlocking the steel wire around the Little Qilin, Jiang Fan seized the time to cultivate. He sat cross-legged and took out a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, tossing it into his mouth. Just about to circulate his mental method, he heard a slurping sound near his ear. Turning his head, he saw the Little Qilin drooling at his chest. ¡°What, you also like to eat this stuff?¡± Jiang Fan took out another Foundation Establishment Pill. The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes widened. Standing on its hind legs, its forelegs continuously bowed. Jiang Fan chuckled and casually tossed it over. The Little Qilin caught it in its mouth, munching and swallowing it eagerly, then wagged its tail, looking at Jiang Fan expectantly. ¡°You think these just fall from the sky?¡± Jiang Fan glared at it. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Fan took out a portion of top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment. The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes lit up again, still shaking its tail. Jiang Fan realized that the Little Qilin seemed to like anything that contained Spiritual Energy. Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment were all made from precious materials. ¡°So you like these, that¡¯s easy to handle.¡± Jiang Fan casually tossed out several top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointments and said: ¡°I¡¯m a Soul Master.¡± ¡°Follow me, and you¡¯ll have plenty of Spirit Pills to eat.¡± Hearing this, the Little Qilin looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Apparently, it also knew what a Soul Master represented. A thought flashed uncontrollably through its mind: ¡°Wake up to Spirit Pills every day, no need to scavenge for Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, or be chased anymore.¡± ¡°Seems like following him wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Thinking this, it grinned and gathered several portions of top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment into its arms, happily munching on them. Jiang Fan pouted and continued to cultivate. The next day, He instructed the Little Qilin not to leave the house. Jiang Fan went to wait for Gong Caiyi in front of the hall. Unexpectedly, there were some unfamiliar guests. They were all burly, with dark skin, and their muscles hard as iron. Gong Caiyi was frowning slightly, staring at a towering, mighty man over two meters tall in front of her. ¡°Sect Master Kong, what are you doing at Green Cloud Sect?¡± The person in front of her was none other than the Sect Master of the Giant Sect. Kong Yuanba! ¡°Haha, of course, like Sect Master Gong, I¡¯m just wandering around.¡± Kong Yuanba showed a faint smile on his rugged face. His hand shamelessly slapped Gong Caiyi¡¯s shoulder, trying to take advantage. Gong Caiyi stepped back and said coldly: ¡°Kong Yuanba, please have some respect!¡± Kong Yuanba smiled and said: ¡°Sect Master Gong remains as charming as ever, reminding me of your unparalleled beauty back then. I couldn¡¯t help it, sorry, sorry, haha.¡± Gong Caiyi was furious. Without another word, she drew an ancient shuttle, and Qi Force whirled around her. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. Jiang Fan touched his nose, this woman had a big temper. She didn¡¯t hesitate to act at all. These days, she had been quite gentle with him, right? He was just about to step forward to dissuade her when Liu Wuchen rushed in and anxiously said: ¡°Sect Master Gong, wait!¡± But Gong Caiyi ignored him, saying: ¡°This guy will not restrain himself without a lesson!¡± Seeing that even their master couldn¡¯t dissuade her, Jiang Fan could only say casually: ¡°Sect Master Gong, why bother with him?¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression changed, quickly calming her anger and reverting to her previous gentle and kind elder sister demeanor. She inserted the shuttle into her waist and looked back with a faint smile: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Jiang Fan.¡± Liu Wuchen was stunned. If even I couldn¡¯t dissuade her, and Jiang Fan managed to do so instantly? Do I really have such little authority as the Sect Master? Kong Yuanba also looked at Jiang Fan and scrutinized him: ¡°A disciple of the Sect Master Peak of Green Cloud Sect who can be so valued by Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Could he be Sect Master Liu¡¯s favorite disciple, the prodigy who cultivates both body and magic?¡± Next to Kong Yuanba, a burly disciple with a rugged face but youthful eyes showed a fighting spirit. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you compete with me?¡± Liu Wuchen was startled. The person in front of him was Kong Yuanba¡¯s nephew, his specially trained body refinement prodigy, Kong Wushuang. Although recently made a disciple, his physique was so strong that Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, couldn¡¯t compare. He hurriedly said: ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Kong, for your favor, but this is my inferior disciple Jiang Fan, with poor qualifications, not worth mentioning.¡± These words made Gong Caiyi feel underestimated. Poor qualifications, not worth mentioning? Was Liu Wuchen being modest? Kong Wushuang, however, continued to stare at Jiang Fan, squinting his eyes: ¡°No!¡± ¡°My instinct tells me this person is very strong!¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Ceding a Beloved Disciple Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Ceding a Beloved Disciple With these words. Gong Caiyi secretly marveled. This Kong Wushuang had an incredibly strong intuition. He actually noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinariness. But the next sentence left Gong Caiyi stunned. ¡°I can feel it, his vitality is unmatched among his peers.¡± Kong Wushuang stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes brimming with a hint of battle intent: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, outside of our Giant Sect, there would be such a Body Refinement genius!¡± ¡°Come! Let¡¯s have a fight!¡± Huh? Body Refinement Technique? Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan bewilderedly. How did this guy reveal another hidden ability? How many secrets was he still hiding? Jiang Fan, on the other hand, was deeply puzzled. He had practiced the Giant Sect¡¯s ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture,¡± and if he sparred for real, would he be recognized? Fortunately, Liu Wuchen wouldn¡¯t dare let Jiang Fan embarrass Sect Master Peak. He quickly interrupted, ¡°Sect Master Kong, you¡¯ve come all the way to Green Cloud Sect, may I ask for what purpose?¡± He glanced at Gong Caiyi again. Might as well speak openly. ¡°Or rather, are the two sect masters here to search for something in our Green Cloud Sect?¡± He had noticed Gong Caiyi¡¯s unusual behavior over the past two days. It seemed like sightseeing, but in reality, disciples were searching each peak. Adding the sudden visit¡­ He had a speculation in his heart. Now, even the Giant Sect, the furthest away among the Nine-Sept, had come uninvited. This speculation could now be confirmed. Gong Caiyi pondered for a moment, knowing she could no longer hide it. She said seriously, ¡°The cause of the recent Beast Tide has been investigated by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°A Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast has emerged.¡± ¡°The Demon King led the demon beasts in search, causing the Beast Tide to appear.¡± ¡°And in my pursuit, I found it had hidden within the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°The Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast that caused the Beast Tide? Could it be the offspring of a Demon Emperor or an even higher-level demon beast?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes showed a fervent light as she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But, it surely has a significant background.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Demon Emperor, who hasn¡¯t left seclusion in hundreds of years, wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths, summoning all demon beasts to search.¡± Gong Caiyi then glanced askew at Kong Yuanba, ¡°I know of this because our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s spirit beasts informed us.¡± ¡°Sect Master Kong, your capabilities are vast, you also found out.¡± Kong Yuanba grinned. His gaze was already scrutinizing everywhere. ¡°Sect Master Liu, since we all know this beast is in the Green Cloud Sect, your sect would find it difficult to monopolize it.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression remained uncertain. He did indeed have thoughts of monopolizing it, but with the two sect masters here, it was unrealistic to drive them away. ¡°In that case, let each of us rely on our abilities; whoever finds the demon beast, it will be theirs!¡± said Liu Wuchen. Neither Kong Yuanba nor Gong Caiyi disagreed. They immediately led their disciples, openly beginning their search. ¡°Jiang Fan, continue to follow me, Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan!¡± Gong Caiyi called out several times, noticing Jiang Fan was lost in thought. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Jiang Fan snapped out of it and responded quickly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gong Caiyi asked suspiciously, ¡°That you¡¯re so distracted?¡± Could Jiang Fan not be distracted? If his guess was correct, the Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast that the Three Sects sought was likely the Little Kirin he had recently tamed. It turned out to be the source of the Beast Tide? What on earth had he tamed? He hid the guilt in his eyes and said, ¡°I was thinking about what such a Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast would be like.¡± Gong Caiyi relaxed, explaining patiently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± ¡°Such beings are beyond what our Nine-Sect can comprehend.¡± ¡°I heard even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion couldn¡¯t figure out where this demon beast came from or what kind it is.¡± ¡°But it must be a rare, peerless creature.¡± ¡°If you help me find it, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡± Looking at the elegant, graceful Gong Caiyi, Jiang Fan nodded absentmindedly. Hand it over to you? Keep dreaming. So. The entire Green Cloud Sect was in an uproar. Under Liu Wuchen¡¯s orders, Sect Master¡¯s Peak and the nine Great Elder Peaks had all elders, deacons, and disciples conduct a thorough search. The people of the Giant Sect and Spirit Beast Sect also used every possible means to search. After more than ten days. Naturally, there was no result. ¡°It looks like our last pursuit made it alert, it probably slipped away early on.¡± Gong Caiyi tiredly rubbed her temples. The Green Cloud Sect was almost turned completely upside down by them. If the Little Spirit Beast was still here, it couldn¡¯t be completely invisible. The only explanation could be it had left the Green Cloud Sect. Yuan Zhiyu had grown noticeably thinner, ¡°Master, are we just going to return empty-handed?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Gong Caiyi said despondently, ¡°Near the Green Cloud Sect is the Ten Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°If we¡¯ve lost its trace, finding it again would be harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Caiyi suddenly remembered, ¡°We can¡¯t leave like this.¡± ¡°I have to take Jiang Fan with me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be content leaving such talent behind without bringing it back to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Yuan Zhiyu hesitated, ¡°But, how do you plan to take him away?¡± ¡°Would Sect Master Liu let him go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s that excellent.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s head ached again. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll offer more in exchange!¡± Soon after. Jiang Fan, who was cultivating, was suddenly summoned by Liu Wuchen. He hurried to the main hall. He saw Liu Wuchen and Gong Caiyi both present. ¡°Jiang Fan, Sect Master Gong is leaving tomorrow, she specifically called you here,¡± Liu Wuchen said, puzzled. Gong Caiyi had solemnly asked to see him and also had Jiang Fan summoned. He didn¡¯t know what she intended to do. ¡°Sect Master Gong, as a disciple unfamiliar with the sect, I apologize for the inadequate hospitality. Please forgive me,¡± Jiang Fan said humbly. Gong Caiyi looked at Jiang Fan meaningfully and asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, what do you think of this sect master?¡± You? Jiang Fan cautiously glanced at her. Fair skin, beautiful looks, graceful figure, a great beauty. And excellent in character and temperament. Most importantly, she treated him well. ¡°Sect Master Gong is peerlessly elegant, gentle, and kind. It would be my honor to serve you,¡± Jiang Fan replied. Gong Caiyi smiled slightly, unexpectedly saying, ¡°Then would you be willing to come to the Spirit Beast Sect to continue serving me?¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. Liu Wuchen, holding his teacup, also trembled in shock, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what is this?¡± Gong Caiyi did not conceal her intention, ¡°After half a month, I¡¯ve grown very fond of Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Could I ask Sect Master Liu to consider letting this disciple come with me?¡± Liu Wuchen was puzzled. What was so special about Jiang Fan? Even if he had good comprehension, he still had no Spirit Root. He frowned and asked, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what do you want to do with him?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand what Gong Caiyi saw in him. Gong Caiyi spoke frankly, ¡°Young Sect Leader.¡± Clang¡ª¡ª Liu Wuchen was so shocked, he trembled, and his teacup shattered on the ground. ¡°Young Sect Leader? Sect Master Gong, you must be joking, right?¡± Gong Caiyi frowned. She was worried Liu Wuchen would be concerned about Jiang Fan being mistreated at the Spirit Beast Sect. So after careful consideration, she offered to make Jiang Fan the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect. But Liu Wuchen still wasn¡¯t satisfied? No matter how excellent Jiang Fan was, he was just a disciple. Young Sect Leader was already the highest position. ¡°If Sect Master Liu wants something else, just say it. I sincerely want to take Jiang Fan,¡± said Gong Caiyi. Liu Wuchen looked at Jiang Fan in amazement. He couldn¡¯t see what was special about him. Realizing Gong Caiyi misunderstood, Liu Wuchen hastily said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you¡¯re overestimating him.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root, is fortunate if you want him.¡± ¡°As long as he agrees to go with you, I have no objections.¡± What? Gong Caiyi stood up suddenly. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t care about this disciple at all? A thought that made her extremely excited popped into her mind. Could it be that Liu Wuchen had no idea his disciple had immense value? Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Confrontation Between Two Women Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Confrontation Between Two Women ¡°Sect Master Liu? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± ¡°Such an outstanding disciple, are you sure you want to give him to me?¡± Gong Caiyi suppressed her excitement and cautiously probed. ¡°Outstanding?¡± Sect Master Liu sighed bitterly: ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you mocking me?¡± ¡°You jest. I have accepted a disciple with no Spirit Root.¡± In his heart, Jiang Fan was the most embarrassing disciple of Sect Master Peak, and he was the greatest source of his shame. However, Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise and delight. Even Yuan Zhiyu covered her red lips, secretly clicking her tongue. Did Liu Wuchen not know just how exceptionally talented Jiang Fan was? Jiang Fan felt awkward. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Master, Sect Master Gong.¡± ¡°Regarding the transfer of disciples, shouldn¡¯t you first ask the disciple¡¯s opinion?¡± His wives were all in the Green Cloud Sect. How could he easily abandon them and become the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect? A cunning gleam flashed in Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just agree?¡± ¡°How can you go back on your word?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned: ¡°When did the disciple agree?¡± Gong Caiyi leisurely replied: ¡°Earlier, I asked you how you felt about me.¡± ¡°You said very well.¡± ¡°So I took it as your consent.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing for you to do next. Don¡¯t interfere with the discussion between your master and me.¡± She hesitated for a couple of seconds and then reluctantly took out a jade gourd decorated with intricate patterns. It was filled with unknown blood. It boiled continuously like flames. Seeing this, Liu Wuchen jumped up in shock: ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood!¡± ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you serious?¡± There once appeared a powerful Tiger Demon on the continent that led a horde of demons. Its cultivation reached the Demon Emperor Realm, allowing it to transform into a human form. It was a legendary Transformed Demon Beast. It suddenly died later, and its corpse was divided among four continental-level experts. Because of some connection with one of those experts, Gong Caiyi was rewarded with some Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood is not only the top-grade material for refining feeds for Demon Beasts, but also a holy object for Body Refinement.¡± ¡°Over the years, the Giant Sect has begged you to sell them some, but you never did.¡± ¡°Now you want to exchange it for Jiang Fan?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s expression was serious, showing no signs of jesting. She pushed the entire bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood in front of Liu Wuchen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Sect Master Liu to feel shortchanged in the future.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± After all, they were allies. She didn¡¯t want to overcharge and wanted to use a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood to silence Sect Master Liu. One day, when he discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess, he would be too embarrassed to regret it. How could Liu Wuchen disagree? This way, he could rid himself of the thorn in his side and legitimately distance Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect to prevent any loose tongues about his secret engagement with his daughter. And he could still gain a priceless bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. It was a win-win! ¡°Good, good!¡± He excitedly reached out to grab the Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood. Just then, Liu Qingxian, who had been in seclusion for several days, suddenly barged in. She stopped Liu Wuchen and furrowed her brow: ¡°You¡¯re going to give Jiang Fan to the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Just for a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood?¡± Jiang Fan had the Infinite Spirit Root! The legendary Infinite Spirit Root! Not even ten Demon Emperors could compare to him. Let alone a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood? Watching her father being swayed so easily by a mere bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood, she was exasperated. Gong Caiyi spoke warmly, ¡°Miss Liu, isn¡¯t a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood too little for someone with no Spirit Root like Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Qingxian stared at the seemingly gentle and beautiful Spirit Beast Sect Master, her heart anxious: ¡°Could it be that this woman has discovered that Jiang Fan has the Infinite Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Is that why she¡¯s willing to spend a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood?¡± She composed herself and spoke with a deeper meaning: ¡°Sect Master Gong, you know what Jiang Fan is capable of, and so do I.¡± ¡°If you want to exchange him for a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s Blood, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Her heart skipped a beat: ¡°Could this girl also know of Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities?¡± ¡°Right, they are quite close. It¡¯s natural she¡¯d be so familiar with him!¡± ¡°Why did she have to show up now?¡± Liu Wuchen was taken aback by Liu Qingxian¡¯s attitude. He reprimanded: ¡°Qingxian, don¡¯t be rude! How can you speak to Sect Master Gong like that?¡± Liu Qingxian glared at him angrily: ¡°Father! Have you forgotten that I have an agreement with Cao Zhen that requires Jiang Fan to fulfil?¡± ¡°Do you want to see your daughter bullied by the Great Elder¡¯s disciple?¡± Liu Wuchen slapped his forehead. Only then did he remember this matter. Since it involved his daughter, his disciple, and the rivalry with Reincarnation Peak, he couldn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Sect Master Gong, we¡¯ll discuss the transfer of disciples later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the Ancestor Worship Ceremony is over to discuss it.¡± Gong Caiyi, however, didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. She looked at Liu Qingxian with a smile: ¡°Miss Liu, how about a bet?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan loses, he will belong to my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Liu Qingxian looked hostile: ¡°And if he wins?¡± Gong Caiyi smiled faintly: ¡°You¡¯re close to Core Formation, right? You¡¯ve long desired the Earth Dragon Crystal Core of my Spirit Beast Sect, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan wins, I¡¯ll make an exception and allow you to take one from my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Earth Dragon Crystal Core? Liu Wuchen was shocked: ¡°Sect Master Gong, you can¡¯t! That¡¯s a priceless treasure, only available to Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Core Formation disciples.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Gong Caiyi looked at Liu Qingxian with a smile: ¡°Miss Liu, do you dare to bet?¡± Liu Qingxian stared at Gong Caiyi. She knew the other was trying to lure her into a trap, but it was an Earth Dragon Crystal Core! A miraculous item that could increase the probability of Martial Artists reaching Core Formation, something unattainable in the outside world. More importantly, she sensed a hint of challenge from Gong Caiyi. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the Earth Dragon Crystal Core, she couldn¡¯t lose the upper hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡± Gong Caiyi nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Good, the stake is Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll decide the outcome with a duel!¡± Liu Qingxian replied: ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The two women exchanged glances. There were sparks in the air. In a side hall. Kong Wushuang asked: ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t we giving up on that Heaven and Earth Exotic Beast? Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡± Kong Yuanba, hands behind his back, laughed: ¡°I rushed to the Green Cloud Sect not worried about not getting it.¡± ¡°I was worried that the Green Cloud Sect or the Spirit Beast Sect might get it.¡± ¡°Now that no one can get it, I¡¯m relieved.¡± If any sect obtained the Little Spiritual Beast, it would become a threat. If no one had it, it was fair. Kong Wushuang slightly nodded: ¡°Then why don¡¯t we leave? Why stay at the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Kong Yuanba smiled faintly: ¡°Since we¡¯re here, don¡¯t you want to see the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s new talents appreciate the prowess of our Giant Sect¡¯s prodigies?¡± Upon hearing this, Kong Wushuang thought of Jiang Fan. Her gaze turned sharp: ¡°Right, I almost forgot about that kid!¡± ¡°A mere Outer Sect disciple dares to cultivate Body Techniques!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll show him what real Body Techniques are!¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Sparring Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Sparring The next day. The ten peaks¡¯ bells tolled. Including the new outer disciples, all the new disciples who had entered the Green Cloud Sect gathered at the Ancestor Master Hall. Under the lead of Liu Wuchen, the new disciples one by one burned incense and bowed before the statue of the ancestor master. After the ceremony was completed. The nerves of the inner sect disciples grew even tenser. Because the next segment was the most crucial. That was to spar in front of the Ancestor Master Hall and compete. ¡°Sect Master Gong, I heard you have a bet with Sect Master Liu¡¯s daughter?¡± Kong Yuanba turned his head, eying Gong Caiyi, who had changed into a thin gauze dress, with an enchanting figure, smiling as he said, ¡°Would you like to bet with me too?¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s face turned slightly cold: ¡°Not interested!¡± Sitting in the middle, Liu Wuchen was quite helpless. Even with him sitting between them, Kong Yuanba did not give up harassing Gong Caiyi. ¡°Sect Master Kong, our disciples¡¯ sparring is about to begin.¡± ¡°Please be quiet for a moment.¡± Kong Yuanba sneered. His eyes narrowed as he looked around at the new disciples standing beside the various peak masters, scoffing: ¡°They are indeed quite a few new disciples, but I wonder if there are any worth watching.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face darkened slightly. Over the years, Kong Yuanba was still so arrogant. But, who could deny that the Giant Sect was one of the strongest of the Nine-Sect? While the Green Cloud Sect was one of the weakest among them? He gave the peak masters a look, and they each understood. They quickly reminded the new disciples not to hold back and to display their full strength. So as not to disgrace the name of Green Cloud Sect in front of outsiders. The new disciples, sensing Kong Yuanba¡¯s contempt, all bristled with anger. Thus. Including Jiang Fan, twenty new inner sect disciples began their sparring, determined by drawing lots. A wooden box appeared before them. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°There are balls numbered from one to ten in the box, two of each.¡± ¡°Those who draw the same number will spar against each other.¡± Many people first noticed Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. These two could be said to be the strongest among the new disciples. Although there were also highly talented female disciples like Xu Youran, Xu Yining, and Chen Silin. But their training was still shallow, and their realms were not very high. Drawing one of them might still leave a chance for a fight. But drawing Cao Zhen or Tao Zhengjun would mean certain elimination on the spot. Everyone wanted to make a good impression in their first appearance before the Sect Master and the nine elders. As for the final reward of entering the Book Collection Pavilion, they dared not even hope for it. Soon enough. Jiang Fan drew number three. On the spot, Liu Wuchen began pairing them. ¡°Cao Zhen of Reincarnation Peak, against Tao Suling of Carefree Peak!¡± ¡°Tao Zhengjun of Sect Master Peak, against Wu Jiangtao of Chasing Sky Peak!¡± Upon hearing the matches. Except for Tao Suling and Wu Jiangtao, all the new disciples breathed a sigh of relief. The two strongest were pitted against others. The rest would be more manageable. ¡°Jiang Fan of Sect Master Peak, against Zheng Jiu of Mad Blade Peak!¡± Jiang Fan looked over, finding a tall and handsome disciple holding a number three ball, being eyed with disdain by the female disciples. ¡°You¡¯re that disciple of the Sect Master with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Famous for a long time, let¡¯s see if you can last more than three moves against me.¡± The surroundings echoed with laughter. Among the new disciples, the most formidable. Undoubtedly Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. But in terms of fame, without question, it was Jiang Fan, the ¡°dark horse.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s luck isn¡¯t great; he drew Zheng Jiu, the favored disciple of the Mad Blade Peak Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already in the Foundation Establishment realm and has mastered a high Yellow Level blade technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said his blade skills are exceptional and highly regarded by Zheng Jiu.¡± ¡°For a disciple without a Spirit Root like Jiang Fan, blocking three moves from him is dubious.¡± Their discussions were nothing but background noise to Jiang Fan. Gong Caiyi glanced at Liu Qingxian, with a half-smile, saying: ¡°Miss Liu, if Jiang Fan loses before he has a chance to fight Cao Zhen, how will our bet be resolved?¡± She did not have high hopes for Jiang Fan¡¯s capabilities. Jiang Fan¡¯s excellence lay in his comprehension and medicine refining, yet his innate deficiency without a Spirit Root meant his martial strength was inevitably weak. He might not even make it past Zheng Jiu. Liu Qingxian, however, smiled mysteriously: ¡°If he can¡¯t even defeat Zheng Jiu, I¡¯ll count it as my loss.¡± Oh? Gong Caiyi was surprised; why did Liu Qingxian have such confidence in Jiang Fan¡¯s strength? Clearly, his strength couldn¡¯t be that high. As the disciples¡¯ orders were arranged. The sparring quickly began. Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun deservedly lived up to expectations among the new disciples. Within five rounds, they defeated their opponents, still retaining strength. The other sparrings proceeded orderly. Kong Wushuang, with hands behind his back, calmly watched the sparring, shaking his head: ¡°Besides Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun, none of the others are worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect is indeed too barren; no remarkable seedlings.¡± He didn¡¯t lower his voice intentionally. So all the disciples present heard it. Cao Zhen¡¯s eyebrows knitted: ¡°Kong Wushuang, dare to spar with me?¡± On Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, so blatant, he, as the acknowledged strongest of the new disciples, couldn¡¯t pretend not to hear. Kong Wushuang sneered: ¡°You? Not my match!¡± ¡°I have no interest in you!¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen announced without expression: ¡°Last group, Jiang Fan against Zheng Jiu.¡± He frowned. Feeling a headache. He most feared Jiang Fan making a spectacle of himself, affecting his reputation. However, on such a grand occasion, Jiang Fan had to appear. Appear he might, he still had to compete. And his luck being so bad, drawing Zheng Jiu! In the new disciples, Zheng Jiu¡¯s strength was indeed at the forefront. Cao Zhen¡¯s attention was drawn over, casting a disdainful glance at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fight me? You might not even make it past him.¡± What made his eyebrows twitch was that Kong Wushuang¡¯s eyes sparkled, revealing interest: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°The only one I see as an opponent is finally up.¡± ¡°Let me see your prowess.¡± Cao Zhen was unconvinced. Kong Wushuang dismissed his strength but held Jiang Fan in high regard? Why? He was recognized as the strongest new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! Why did everyone think so highly of Jiang Fan? Everyone¡¯s thoughts varied. But without exception, they were all very interested in this fight. Far more so than the spar between Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun. Jiang Fan walked up calmly. Zheng Jiu, carrying a large blade, glanced at the unarmed Jiang Fan: ¡°Where is your weapon?¡± ¡°Not needed.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. For dealing with this level, there was no need to draw the Purple Sword. Zheng Jiu snorted: ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Think that being a Sect Master¡¯s disciple for a few days makes you superior?¡± ¡°Sparring is about skill, not status!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you mercy, use my blade to awaken you!¡± He stepped forward, his speed like thunder, stirring the dust. The long blade flashed coldly, slashing powerfully towards Jiang Fan: ¡°Ten Thousand Horsemen Charge!¡± The new disciples¡¯ eyes lit up. Cao Zhen and Tao Zhengjun were slightly somber; the power of this slash exceeded their expectations. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face looked ugly. He was a bit angry. No spirit root, yet arrogant enough not to use a weapon? Who gave Jiang Fan such courage? Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble? However. With a dull thud, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression changed. This didn¡¯t sound like a blade, more like a punch or kick. Looking up, he saw that Zheng Jiu, fierce as he was, was coughing blood, staggering backward, and falling to his knees with a thud. If not for his long blade supporting his waist, he would already be on the ground, unable to get up. Jiang Fan expressionlessly cupped his hands: ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± After a brief moment of silence, the whole place erupted. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Reunion with Xu Yining Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Reunion with Xu Yining ¡°Did Jiang Fan actually win?¡± ¡°And he won with just one move!¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± The disciples were shocked. The elders and several peak masters present couldn¡¯t keep calm either. Gong Caiyi was stunned: ¡°No, are you sure he has no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How is his strength so formidable?¡± Liu Qingxian felt a sense of pride. Back when they were bathing in the Spirit Pond, Jiang Fan had even pushed her back with this move. The likes of Zheng Jiu could hardly be a match for Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed surprise: ¡°He actually won?¡± He had thought that Jiang Fan would surely lose. He breathed a slight sigh of relief: ¡°At least, we finally won a match, and it was even against a Direct Disciple from Mad Blade Peak.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Even if we lose later, it¡¯s not a disgrace anymore.¡± Kong Wushuang¡¯s eyes held a trace of a smile: ¡°I knew it, this guy isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°The Palm Technique he just used seems to have some renown.¡± Unlike most people who focused on Zheng Jiu. He had always been watching Jiang Fan. So he noticed the extraordinariness of that one palm. Cao Zhen snorted through his nostrils: ¡°He just happened to win against Zheng Jiu.¡± Kong Wushuang chuckled: ¡°Happened? I think even if it were you up against that palm just now, your outcome wouldn¡¯t be any better.¡± Cao Zhen laughed angrily: ¡°Him? Defeat me with one move?¡± The elders were also restless. The Mad Blade Peak Master was stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Qingfeng and asked: ¡°Elder Li!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was a disciple with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How is he stronger than Zheng Jiu, whom I personally brought back?¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have accepted him as well.¡± Li Qingfeng was immediately embarrassed. But he quickly found a reason, saying: ¡°It was just a coincidence, a coincidence.¡± ¡°Zheng Jiu was overconfident. If they fought again, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± The first round of the competition ended uneventfully. Liu Wuchen quickly had the ten victorious disciples draw lots for the second round. ¡°Jiang Fan from Sect Master Peak, against Tao Zhengjun from Sect Master Peak.¡± As soon as the draw results were announced, everyone started whispering again. Most of the whispers were filled with regret. Obviously, they all thought Jiang Fan was unlucky to encounter his senior brother from the same peak. Liu Wuchen also sighed helplessly: ¡°Such bad luck?¡± ¡°But the remaining participants are all strong, so Jiang Fan would lose to anyone anyway.¡± Thinking this, he didn¡¯t care anymore and continued to announce the subsequent competition order. After arranging the matchups. Jiang Fan and Tao Zhengjun arrived at the square. Cao Zhen gloated: ¡°Kong Wushuang, do you really think Jiang Fan can win?¡± Kong Wushuang chuckled: ¡°Why not?¡± Cao Zhen found this bizarre. That was Tao Zhengjun, a fierce practitioner of Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic whom even Cao Zhen himself couldn¡¯t be sure of defeating. How could Jiang Fan possibly win? Gong Caiyi had the same curiosity: ¡°Miss Liu, are you sure Jiang Fan can win?¡± Liu Qingxian, leisurely sharpening her nails with a small dagger, said indifferently: ¡°Absolutely.¡± Really? Gong Caiyi felt a bit anxious. Had she underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s martial prowess? She had placed a heavy bet on his defeat! Li Qingfeng, stroking his beard, said: ¡°This boy is doomed to lose!¡± ¡°Just watch, I never make mistakes in judging people.¡± However. As soon as Liu Wuchen declared the start of the match. Tao Zhengjun cupped his hands and stepped back: ¡°I concede.¡± What? Liu Wuchen stood up abruptly, surprised: ¡°Tao Zhengjun! What are you doing? Concede? Concede to Jiang Fan?¡± Tao Zhengjun was his hope. He counted on Tao Zhengjun¡¯s Dual Cultivation to defeat all the new disciples and maintain the prestige of Sect Master Peak. But he conceded? And to Jiang Fan, whom he never even saw as a disciple? The other elders were also shocked. One of the top contenders, Tao Zhengjun, actually conceded! Cao Zhen was caught off guard, dumbfounded: ¡°Is this possible?¡± ¡°Could it be that Tao Zhengjun has some dirt on Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng staggered. The sudden development left him embarrassed, saying: ¡°How could Tao Zhengjun be inferior to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°There must have been some private agreement between the two before the match.¡± Although many disciples found it hard to accept this result. After thinking it over, they felt Li Qingfeng¡¯s explanation made sense. It was hard to explain otherwise why Tao Zhengjun conceded. Gong Caiyi, however, furrowed her brows: ¡°What¡¯s with Jiang Fan?¡± She thought she understood him after half a month together. But why was he becoming more inscrutable? Thus. The second round of the match ended amid exclamations. Soon, the remaining five drew lots again. Liu Wuchen announced: ¡°Cao Zhen from Reincarnation Peak, against Cheng Hao from Cloud-shocking Peak!¡± ¡°Xu Yining from Heavenly Sword Peak, against Pan Qiaoqiao from Medicine Peak.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ gets a bye.¡± This result sparked another round of discussion. ¡°No way! This Jiang Fan had his opponent concede last round, and now he gets a bye!¡± ¡°He¡¯s been advancing purely on luck!¡± ¡°I hereby crown him the Luck King of Green Cloud Sect!¡± After painstakingly making her way to the top five, Xu Yining. She gave Jiang Fan a sidelong glance. ¡°You have unusually good luck!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°I would like a quick fight.¡± Xu Yining snorted softly: ¡°Getting benefits while pretending to be modest!¡± ¡°Then just watch my fight with someone else.¡± After entering the sect for half a month. From the moment she took on a master, Xu Yining had been in secluded cultivation until now. Just to display her prowess today. And hard work paid off. With the powerful resources of Green Cloud Sect, her Sixth Grade Spirit Root received a great boost. In just half a month, she broke through from the First Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Second Layer. Her movement technique became more practiced, and coupled with her mastery of the exquisite swordsmanship of Heavenly Sword Peak. Her strength was incomparable to when she was in Lonely Boat City. Pan Qiaoqiao, who managed to reach the top five, was certainly no ordinary person. But in just ten rounds, Xu Yining defeated her with a single sword strike. The entire audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer! Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes held a trace of surprise: ¡°She seems to know some movement techniques.¡± ¡°And it appears to have some relation to Jiang Fan¡¯s.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes showed admiration: ¡°Li Qingfeng indeed accepted a remarkable disciple.¡± Cao Zhen looked somewhat amazed at the girl whose beauty and strength were both exceptional, enthusiastically congratulating: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, your strength is outstanding, deserving the title of the top new female disciple.¡± ¡°After the competition, let¡¯s spar more often.¡± Xu Yining was slightly surprised. This Cao Zhen was the prized pupil of the Great Elder, with a Spirit Root one grade higher than hers. And he came from a prestigious Martial Path Family, far superior to a small family like the Xu Family. Such a person actively seeking her friendship. Her vanity was greatly satisfied, and she politely replied: ¡°Alright, Senior Brother Cao.¡± Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Jiang Fan. As if to tell Jiang Fan, this was her, Xu Yining¡¯s charm. Attracting was always the top-tier prodigy. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even spare her a glance. This made Xu Yining bite her silver teeth, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t think just because your realm is higher than mine, you can look down on people!¡± ¡°In Green Cloud Sect, Spirit Root determines the ceiling!¡± ¡°You reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment by exhausting your potential, and it¡¯s hard to advance further.¡± ¡°But I will slowly surpass you!¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Honor Battle Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Honor Battle Jiang Fan was stunned. How did he look down on people? He was just looking at the back of Xu Yining, thinking of Xu Youran, and missed her, so he was lost in thought. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Xu Yining, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you are right.¡± This perfunctory attitude made Xu Yining even more annoyed. She angrily drew her sword and pointed it at Jiang Fan: ¡°I want to spar with you, dare you?¡± After three rounds of competition, only Cao Zhen, Jiang Fan, and Xu Yining were left. Normally, it would be a two-by-two spar, and then the final ranking would be determined. But Kong Wushuang, who had been watching the spar for a long time, felt itchy and said with a half-smile: ¡°Jiang Fan, why don¡¯t I join in as well, is that okay?¡± ¡°Just in time for you and that girl to spar.¡± ¡°I will spar with Cao Zhen!¡± ¡°Eliminate those two who are in the way, and then you and I will have a good fight.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Fan¡¯s answer. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Cao Zhen sneered angrily: ¡°Kong Wushuang! Do you really think you are something?¡± ¡°You want to eliminate me?¡± Of course. He did not dare to make a decision on his own, so he angrily asked the Great Elder Feng Guchan: ¡°Master, please allow me to teach this rude fellow a lesson!¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s gaze shifted, and he slowly nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace Reincarnation Peak¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Liu Wuchen interjected: ¡°This is the ancestral worship ceremony of our Green Cloud Sect, it is not appropriate for disciples from outer sects to participate.¡± Kong Wushuang was the strongest new disciple of the Giant Sect. If he won first place at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it make outsiders laugh, thinking that the new disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were inferior and were trampled underfoot by the Giant Sect? Kong Yuanba laughed and said: ¡°Is Sect Master Liu worried that the new disciples of the Green Cloud Sect are not as skilled and will lose face?¡± Feng Guchan smiled and said: ¡°Sect Master, let the youngsters play, it¡¯s harmless.¡± ¡°With my disciples of Reincarnation Peak, we can ensure the championship.¡± He was smiling. But his words were full of arrogance, implying that Reincarnation Peak was the strongest in the Green Cloud Sect. It was clear that he wanted to show off Reincarnation Peak¡¯s absolute strength and weaken Sect Master Peak¡¯s position with the two sect masters present. His intentions were nefarious. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. If Tao Zhengjun were present, there might still be a chance. But the one left was Jiang Fan, who had come this far relying on luck! How could he represent Sect Master Peak and fight against Kong Wushuang? The spotlight of this ancestral worship ceremony would be completely taken by Reincarnation Peak. Most importantly, it would be taken in front of an outer sect. This was very detrimental to the reputation of the Green Cloud Sect Master. Before he could object, Feng Guchan had already announced for him: ¡°The sparring begins! Jiang Fan and Xu Yining first!¡± By the time Liu Wuchen came to his senses, it was already too late. He was furious in his heart. The Great Elder was getting more and more presumptuous, daring to issue orders in place of the sect master! But with the two outer sect masters present, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper. Otherwise, people would see the serious internal conflict of the Green Cloud Sect. He could only swallow his anger and watch Jiang Fan and Xu Yining spar. ¡°Take this!¡± Xu Yining started with her most powerful sword move, unleashing all her cultivation. Jiang Fan was puzzled: ¡°What did I do to you, to make you strike so hard?¡± ¡°We are in the Green Cloud Sect, how can you still have such a pampered attitude!¡± Jiang Fan would not indulge her. He decisively swept out a high-level Yellow Level leg technique from the Moke Stone Wall. Clang¡ª¡ª Xu Yining¡¯s long sword was knocked away. But she bit her lip, refusing to give up, and started punching Jiang Fan with her fists clenching aimlessly. Jiang Fan was speechless, she hadn¡¯t even learned proper fist techniques! Without hesitation, he caught her fist with one palm, then twisted her arm behind her back, easily subduing her. Xu Yining felt humiliated, she had painstakingly practiced in seclusion for half a month, yet she was subdued by Jiang Fan in no time. This scene of a beauty being bullied made Cao Zhen extremely distressed. He angrily shouted: ¡°You with the surname Jiang, bullying Junior Sister Xu like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it later!¡± Xu Yining proudly snorted at Jiang Fan: ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Cao will stand up for me, you¡¯re in trouble soon.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fan let go of her, laughing bitterly: ¡°Let¡¯s see after he beats Kong Wushuang.¡± ¡°My instinct tells me this Kong Wushuang won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Xu Yining rubbed her aching arm, with a hint of complaint: ¡°Your instinct is yours, it doesn¡¯t apply to Senior Brother Cao!¡± ¡°Just wait and see his capability.¡± Really? Jiang Fan smiled and silently stepped aside. Cao Zhen and Kong Wushuang entered the empty space amid the crowd¡¯s calls. Both were outstanding new disciples. Unmatched in strength! Cao Zhen held a long sword and said: ¡°This sword of mine is a mid-grade magic artifact, incredibly sharp.¡± ¡°If you get hurt later, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Kong Wushuang crossed his arms over his chest with a bored look: ¡°Stop the nonsense.¡± ¡°No matter how sharp your sword is, it must be able to hit me first!¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you have three moves.¡± What? Let me have three moves? Cao Zhen felt deeply humiliated and sneered: ¡°I, Cao Zhen, have unmatched talent, have sparred with many people, and it has always been me letting others have moves.¡± ¡°This is the first time someone has let me have moves!¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll see if your strength matches your arrogance!¡± With a clang. He drew his orange long sword and decisively launched his swordsmanship. ¡°Long Sky Strike!¡± ¡°Chasing Stars and Moon!¡± ¡°Wind and Cloud Covering the Earth!¡± He unleashed the entire lower level Profound Level swordsmanship in three continuous moves. However. These seemingly fierce moves appeared like slow motion in front of Kong Wushuang. He kept a faint smile on his face, arms crossed, without moving a step. He effortlessly dodged the three moves with slight shoulder movements, a tilt of the head, and a turn of the body. He really allowed the three moves as promised. All the elders and disciples present gasped. ¡°He didn¡¯t just allow three moves?¡± ¡°He stood still and let you strike three moves.¡± ¡°Even so, Cao Zhen didn¡¯t hurt a single hair on him!¡± ¡°Are body refiners this terrifying? Their reaction speed is incredible!¡± Feng Guchan started to panic a little. He was extremely confident in Cao Zhen¡¯s strength, which is why he insisted on Cao Zhen fighting Kong Wushuang to promote Reincarnation Peak¡¯s reputation. Who knew that Kong Wushuang would be so overwhelmingly strong? Kong Yuanba said with a sarcastic tone: ¡°Challenging my nephew, it is courageous of you.¡± ¡°He is the most gifted body refiner I have ever seen, much stronger than I was in my youth.¡± Hearing this. Feng Guchan¡¯s heart sank. Liu Wuchen also expressed worry as ever. If Cao Zhen lost, the consequences would be unimaginable! On the field. Cao Zhen was shocked and a bit ashamed as well. In front of the entire sect, he was nakedly humiliated. He roared in anger and swung his sword again: ¡°Stop looking down on people!¡± However. Kong Wushuang did not move, and he couldn¡¯t do anything, not to mention the three moves were over? Cao Zhen only saw a blur before his eyes, and the next moment, Kong Wushuang, who had been standing still, transformed into a blur, instantly sending Cao Zhen flying with his sword. He flew several meters away, vomiting blood, and finally landed at Liu Wuchen¡¯s feet. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was extremely grim. He looked angrily at Feng Guchan. This defeat, was not only Cao Zhen¡¯s personal loss, but also the loss of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation! In front of the statue of the ancestor, at the grand ancestral worship ceremony, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s strongest new disciple was severely injured by an outer sect disciple with one move. Isn¡¯t this a big joke? Knowing he had made a huge mistake, Feng Guchan tried to argue: ¡°Don¡¯t you still have one more disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just my disciple who lost, yours will also lose!¡± Liu Wuchen wished he could fight Feng Guchan right then and there! With such a Great Elder, how could the Green Cloud Sect not gradually decline! But with the two outer sect masters present. No matter how furious he was, he had to wait until they left. With a gloomy face, he said impatiently: ¡°Jiang Fan! Kong Wushuang! Quick fight!¡± He only wanted to end this embarrassing scene quickly. After sending off the two sect masters, he would settle the score with Feng Guchan! Jiang Fan stepped forward expressionlessly. He also wanted to test if his ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± could compete with Kong Wushuang, who had been refining his body since childhood. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Physique Duel Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Physique Duel Jiang Fan also sensed Liu Wuchen¡¯s anxiety. He understood that his battle with Kong Wushuang was no longer a simple sparring match. It concerned the reputation of the Green Cloud Sect. He nodded slightly, lightly tapped his toes, and came to the center of the square. He calmly said, ¡°I will do my best; you¡¯d better not hold back.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± Of course, what he meant by doing his best excluded the Purple Sword and Earth-level Finger Technique. He still wanted to keep these as trump cards, to catch the enemy off guard. Exposing them during sparring would be really unwise. Cao Zhen, standing nearby, felt utterly humiliated with no place to vent his shame. He had been so confident yet ended up being brutally beaten by Kong Wushuang. Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°Ignorant fool!¡± ¡°Did you not see how formidable Kong Wushuang is just now?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°And you still dare to speak such arrogant words!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, and with a venomous remark, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see how powerful Kong Wushuang is.¡± ¡°But I did see how incompetent you are.¡± ¡°You were given three moves and got knocked down in one by the enemy.¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d cover my face and hide, not whine and embarrass myself further!¡± The disciples and elders present all cast disappointed looks at Cao Zhen. Ignoring Cao Zhen¡¯s martial prowess, his behavior indeed made people dislike him. Jiang Fan was representing the Green Cloud Sect in a battle against an outer sect right now. Cao Zhen not only failed to encourage his fellow, but also boosted the enemy¡¯s morale while undermining his own. Feng Guchan defended his disciple, snorting, ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± ¡°What did my disciple say wrong?¡± ¡°Ask yourselves, can this guy without a Spirit Root win?¡± This¡­ Both disciples and elders sighed slightly. Indeed. With Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, it seemed impossible to win. Unless he was miraculously lucky again. Even Liu Qingxian, who had confidence in Jiang Fan, furrowed her brows at this moment. Gong Caiyi, with a faint smile, said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Liu, lost confidence?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her silver teeth, ¡°I believe Jiang Fan can handle Cao Zhen without a problem.¡± ¡°But against Kong Wushuang¡­¡± She really had no confidence. Gong Caiyi, confidently stretching, revealed the alluring contours of her shapely body hidden beneath her colorful dress. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back and take Jiang Fan.¡± According to the agreement, Jiang Fan had to defeat Cao Zhen to win the title of the top new disciple. If he lost to Kong Wushuang¡­ It would count as a win for Gong Caiyi. By then, she would leave an Earth Dragon Crystal Core and take Jiang Fan away. Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart sank. How could Jiang Fan, who possessed the Ninth-grade Spiritual Root, be taken away? She watched the battlefield intently, praying for a miracle. Unfortunately, as Kong Wushuang stepped forward and left a one-inch deep imprint on the ground, she despaired. ¡°Six Gates¡¯ Realm of Body Technique!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart sank even more. Like spells, body techniques also had realms. The Opening Gate Realm of body techniques was equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm of spells. Six Gates was equivalent to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. How could a newcomer like Jiang Fan be a match for a Six Gates¡¯ Realm body technique expert? Facing the powerful aura of Kong Wushuang, Jiang Fan instead felt relieved. Compared to Xu Ganglie, Kong Wushuang¡¯s body technique was far weaker. ¡°Make your move!¡± Jiang Fan suppressed his spiritual power. He planned to confront this body refining prodigy using the First Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture. Kong Wushuang chuckled, still keeping his hands on his chest, and repeated what he said during the fight with Cao Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have three moves!¡± This time, no one thought he was arrogant. Instead, they felt that Kong Wushuang was giving the Green Cloud Sect enough face. To prevent Jiang Fan from being defeated as soon as he entered the field, saving the Green Cloud Sect from embarrassment. Impatiently, Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop talking and finish it quickly!¡± Embarrassment was already a fact. The sooner it ended, the less mental torment he¡¯d endure. Jiang Fan originally intended to advise Kong Wushuang not to be arrogant, but since Liu Wuchen urged him, he said nothing more. He slightly bent his legs. Then, his calves suddenly exerted force! The immense power of his limbs made him shoot out like a rabbit in an instant! The speed was comparable to the First Layer of the Solitary Wild Goose Shadow movement technique. With a calm smile, standing with his legs apart and looking relaxed, Kong Wushuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As a body refiner, he could sense the depth of the opponent once they made a move. Jiang Fan had casually kicked off the ground, and such a terrifying speed startled him! Only then did he realize¡­ Jiang Fan was far stronger than he had perceived! He hurriedly lowered his hands from his chest, sank his knees, and assumed a combat stance. But it was too late. Jiang Fan had already arrived like a shooting star. His fists pounded on Kong Wushuang¡¯s chest. Startled, Kong Wushuang hurriedly crossed his arms over his chest, unable to counter the blow. Bang¡ª A muffled sound, like two lumps of stone crashing violently, exploded abruptly. Kong Wushuang stumbled back several steps. The tremendous force made it impossible for him to stabilize, and he landed on his buttocks. The bones in his arms felt like they had cracked. Both painful and numb. The elders and disciples watching were all stunned. The gloominess on Liu Wuchen¡¯s face had turned into astonishment. Kong Yuanba¡¯s confident smile also froze at that moment. Gong Caiyi¡¯s faint smile was suddenly replaced with shock. Even Liu Qingxian, who thought she knew Jiang Fan well, covered her red lips, her almond-shaped eyes wide open! Cao Zhen stared in disbelief. Xu Yining¡¯s elegant eyes widened further as she murmured, ¡°He, he used his physique to repel the top body refining prodigy of the Nine-Sect?¡± Immediately, the disciples burst into deafening excitement and agitation. ¡°This guy without the Spirit Root actually has some skills!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect still has hope.¡± ¡°Go, Junior Brother Jiang, win back our honor for Green Cloud Sect!¡± The tremendous uproar snapped Kong Wushuang out of his brief daze. He leaped up, his eyes fixed on Jiang Fan, the previous confidence nowhere to be seen. As for the three-move concession he had mentioned earlier, it now felt like a slap to his face, leaving it burning. He had actually given three moves to a body technique expert who was not inferior to himself? ¡°Good! I underestimated you! You¡¯re not just any body refiner, you¡¯re an expert!¡± Kong Wushuang clenched his fists tightly, snorting, ¡°Then I will seriously fight you!¡± ¡°Show you what a real body refiner is!¡± As he spoke, cracking sounds like frying beans emanated from within his body. This was due to his muscles being mobilized to the extreme. At this moment, he resembled a killing machine brimming with violence! With a low roar, he charged at Jiang Fan like a thunderstorm. ¡°Mountain Splitting Stone!¡± His iron fists blasted towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Jiang Fan was not afraid; he also mobilized his full strength, opting for a direct confrontation. ¡°Copper Skin Iron Bone!¡± Bang¡ª A sickening sound of body impact, like muffled thunder, reverberated through the square. The result of this clash left everyone present dumbfounded. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Cao Zhen Does Not Submit Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Cao Zhen Does Not Submit But Jiang Fan stood still like a mountain. He remained standing erect. Kong Wushuang, however, was sent flying backward, heavily crashing onto the ground, his arms twisted irregularly, clearly broken. Such a result left everyone present shocked and speechless. Kong Wushuang, who had given his all, Kong Wushuang, the number one body refinement genius of the Nine-Sect, Kong Wushuang, who had defeated the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s first newcomer with one move. Was defeated by Jiang Fan, in his most proud field, with one move! Liu Wuchen was stunned. The disciple he least favored won against the formidable opponent who had defeated Cao Zhen? He immediately recovered, overjoyed, rushing forward and holding Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders with both hands, his face full of delight, ¡°Well done! Well done indeed!¡± The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation was not only upheld but greatly enhanced! Doesn¡¯t your Giant Sect pride itself as the number one in body refinement techniques? Sorry, but your strongest newcomer disciple is no match even for a disciple of our Green Cloud Sect without a Spirit Root! Kong Yuanba hurried forward to check, discovering that Kong Wushuang¡¯s arms were broken, both shocked and angry, ¡°Kid! You struck too hard, didn¡¯t you?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Gong Caiyi leapt to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. With a touch of schadenfreude, ¡°It was their ancestor worship ceremony, and the Giant Sect wanted to show off.¡± ¡°When you lose face, you get furious?¡± Seeing that both sect master-level figures were defending Jiang Fan. Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth, gave Jiang Fan a hateful glare, ¡°Good kid! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± ¡°Hope you don¡¯t run into our Giant Sect disciples during the beast tide defense!¡± He said, then carried Kong Wushuang away with a grim face. As they watched him leave. Liu Wuchen and Gong Caiyi both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Wuchen cupped his hands toward Gong Caiyi, gratefully saying, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong, for your support.¡± ¡°Kong Yuanba has always been overbearing and protective. My disciple injured his favorite pupil; in the past, he would never have let it go easily.¡± Gong Caiyi turned her head to look at Jiang Fan with a touch of regret, sighing, ¡°I really like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity we have no fate together.¡± Her tone contained unmistakable regret. She had lost the bet with Liu Qingxian. According to the agreement, she would no longer mention accepting Jiang Fan as a disciple. Jiang Fan had a deep affection for the gentle and considerate Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect, cupping his hands, saying, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you have taken great care of me during this time, which I will remember deeply.¡± Gong Caiyi finally showed a slight smile, took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice from her waist, ¡°As agreed, it¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Fan was delighted, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Gong.¡± This is an excellent item! Combined with top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, it can improve the Foundation Establishment Realm once more. Then, Gong Caiyi also stuffed a black sword into his arms. ¡°This sword is a personal gift from me.¡± ¡°Keep it as a memento!¡± Jiang Fan looked at it, even more thrilled. This was a mid-grade magic artifact pulled from the Sword Tomb of Heavenly Sword Peak. The Purple Sword on his back was indeed powerful. But unless facing a life-and-death enemy, it was inappropriate to use. For normal practice duels, a magic artifact like the Black Sword was necessary. ¡°Sect Master Gong, your kindness, I truly don¡¯t know how to repay.¡± Jiang Fan said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Gong Caiyi covered her mouth with a light laugh, ¡°What could I want from you? ¡°If you have the chance in the future, come visit the Spirit Beast Sect; I¡¯ll personally entertain you.¡± Jiang Fan nodded heavily, ¡°I will definitely visit.¡± Thus, Gong Caiyi called for her flying beast, and with her disciples, soared into the sky, leaving with indescribable regret. However, Liu Qingxian let out a long sigh of relief, murmuring, ¡°Finally, this woman is gone.¡± Then she approached Jiang Fan with a smile, looked at Liu Wuchen, who was grinning from ear to ear, playfully winking, ¡°How about it, Father? Your daughter¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± ¡°Having you take Jiang Fan as a disciple didn¡¯t disappoint you, did it?¡± Liu Wuchen coughed lightly, looking at Jiang Fan with a bit less prejudice, ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s strong talent in body refinement was indeed unexpected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s resources for body refinement are far inferior to the Giant Sect¡¯s.¡± He felt regretful in his heart. If only Jiang Fan¡¯s talent lay in the spell aspect. Then he would surely focus on cultivating Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, the Green Cloud Sect was not skilled in body refinement. Watching all this from afar, Cao Zhen was so jealous that his eyes turned red. The opponent he lost to miserably, Jiang Fan easily defeated. Doesn¡¯t that mean he is inferior to Jiang Fan? ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? He just had good luck winning against Kong Wushuang once!¡± he resentfully protested. Jiang Fan showed a hint of distaste in his eyes. This person was indeed annoying. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, you made an agreement with Senior Sister Liu, right?¡± ¡°If I won at the ancestor worship ceremony, you would leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to honor that agreement now?¡± At these words. Everyone¡¯s face changed. Cao Zhen was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, the Great Elder¡¯s most prized new disciple. If he was really forced to leave Reincarnation Peak and join Sect Master Peak, how much face would Reincarnation Peak lose? Upon hearing this, Feng Guchan immediately rebuked, ¡°You impudent child! That was just a joke; how can it be taken seriously?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between Reincarnation Peak and Sect Master Peak!¡± Oh? Not willing to admit it? And to falsely accuse Jiang Fan of having ulterior motives? Jiang Fan looked coldly at Cao Zhen: ¡°A bet made in front of a sect master, nine elders, and all disciples, can that be a joke?¡± ¡°Cao Zhen, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t play!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgraceful!¡± Cao Zhen¡¯s pride was very strong indeed. Hearing this, he became furious. He gritted his teeth, turned and knelt before Feng Guchan, bowing, ¡°Disciple Cao Zhen has been unfilial, failing to win the bet.¡± ¡°Now, I will honor the agreement and leave Reincarnation Peak!¡± Then. He approached Liu Wuchen, kneeling on one knee. Liu Wuchen was excited. This was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root with endless potential, just like his daughter! But his next words troubled Liu Wuchen. ¡°Sect Master, I am willing to join Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°But, I disdain being with Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Sect Master Peak can have either him or me, not both!¡± The implication. Forcing Liu Wuchen to expel Jiang Fan from the sect. One without a Spirit Root, and one with a Seventh Grade Spirit Root. Who would Liu Wuchen choose, is there even a question? Cao Zhen¡¯s malicious intent was evident to all! There was no way Liu Wuchen would expel Jiang Fan, especially since he was engaged to his daughter! But he also could not give up on Cao Zhen. ¡°Cao Zhen, Jiang Fan has just made a great contribution; if I expel him from the sect, what would people think of me?¡± Liu Wuchen persuasively said, ¡°Enemies should be reconciled rather than kept at odds.¡± ¡°Spare me, and make peace with him henceforth, what do you say?¡± Having said this much, could Cao Zhen not oblige? He shifted his gaze, coldly laughing, ¡°Making peace with him is not impossible.¡± ¡°I heard that as a waste spirit root, he has two beautiful wives.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s willing to give me one, I might consider¡­¡± Before he finished. Jiang Fan, beside him, flashed a cold light in his eyes and unhesitatingly delivered a Shocking Dragon Palm! Cao Zhen, already on guard, sneered angrily, ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ve wanted to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re better than me?¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Disciple Rating Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Disciple Rating If it was a contest of physique. Cao Zhen admitted he was no match for Jiang Fan, but when it came to spells, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes! ¡°Wind and Cloud Covering the Earth!¡± He decisively drew his sword and immediately used his strongest sword move. One person used his fist, the other used a sword. One was a trash without a Spirit Root, the other was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root prodigy. Needless to say, the outcome of this contest? Jiang Fan would definitely have his fist sliced off by a sword, ending the fight with blood splattered on the spot. Some female disciples had already started screaming in advance. Some male disciples couldn¡¯t bear to look and turned their eyes away. Several elders shook their heads slightly. ¡°Clearly, he has an advantage in physique, but he insists on colliding his weakness with Cao Zhen¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to learn a painful lesson now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Seeing this, Liu Wuchen immediately shouted angrily: ¡°Stop!¡± He stepped in to intervene. Feng Guchan, however, was overjoyed, and with a sweep of his sleeve, he threw a punch towards Liu Wuchen to stop him from separating the two. If Liu Wuchen took away his disciple, he would make him lose one too! Only then would it be fair! In the blink of an eye. Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen were already fighting! The shocking thing was. Before Cao Zhen¡¯s sword could strike, Jiang Fan¡¯s Shocking Dragon Palm had already landed on his shoulder. Crack¡ª The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed throughout the place. Immediately after, Cao Zhen flew backwards like lightning, crashing heavily into the stone stele in the plaza. The immense force caused the stele to crack, spiderweb-like fissures spreading all over it. Not only did blood flow from Cao Zhen¡¯s mouth and nose, but also from his eyes. His injuries were quite severe. In contrast, Jiang Fan stood calmly in place and said lightly: ¡°Not worthy to walk alongside me?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better weigh your worth first!¡± Everyone was stunned. Their gazes grew increasingly shocked. ¡°Elder Li, this is what you called exhausting his potential?¡± An elder questioned Li Qingfeng once again. Several elders who had overlooked Jiang Fan before also cast unfriendly looks at Li Qingfeng. ¡°If this is considered exhausting potential, then what about Cao Zhen? What about other new prodigies?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned red from the questioning. He stubbornly argued: ¡°This boy, this boy must have been meticulously guided by Sect Master Gong, that¡¯s why he made a little progress.¡± ¡°Without such thorough nurturing in the future, he won¡¯t make any more progress.¡± Prejudice, one could say, is a mountain. Easy to form, hard to move. The elders found this explanation barely acceptable. After all, Gong Caiyi¡¯s favor for Jiang Fan was genuine. Who knows, she might have secretly given him some precious treasures. Liu Qingxian covered her mouth and laughed secretly. A bunch of fools. Still in the dark about it. The reason Jiang Fan was strong wasn¡¯t due to outside guidance, it was because he was inherently strong. Gazing at Cao Zhen, who looked like a dead dog, Liu Qingxian patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Such scum, who tries to seize another¡¯s wife, should be dealt with exactly like this!¡± After a brief daze, Liu Wuchen hurriedly went to check on Cao Zhen: ¡°How are your injuries?¡± This was a Seventh Grade Spirit Root disciple! Who would¡¯ve expected, Cao Zhen pushed Liu Wuchen away and gritted his teeth: ¡°No need for Sect Master Liu¡¯s concern!¡± He forced himself to stand, looking at the gazes upon him. Remembering his humiliating defeat, he felt utterly ashamed! He clenched his fists and glared at Jiang Fan with hatred: ¡°I, Cao Zhen, will avenge this humiliation someday!¡± ¡°Since Green Cloud Sect can¡¯t accommodate me, I¡¯ll leave the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± He shouted angrily, limping towards the mountain gate. Liu Wuchen tried to persuade him several times, but Cao Zhen refused adamantly. Given that Cao Zhen¡¯s family, the Cao Family, was a significant martial path family, forcing him into confinement was not an option. In the end, he could only slap his thigh and watch him leave with regret. A Seventh Grade Spirit Root, considered a treasure in any of the Nine-Sect. Green Cloud Sect had let it go. He turned his head, glaring at Jiang Fan with resentment. Liu Qingxian pouted, standing in front of Jiang Fan: ¡°What did Jiang Fan do wrong?¡± The elders sighed deeply. As bystanders, they firmly supported Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t feel he did anything excessive. Publicly insulting his wife, it¡¯s a wonder he wasn¡¯t killed. But they also understood Liu Wuchen. As the Sect Master, controlling Sect Master Peak, facing an aggressive Great Elder, losing a Seventh Grade Spirit Root must make one feel aggrieved. Feng Guchan, having lost his cherished disciple, was furious. He glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You think you¡¯re strong?¡± ¡°Fine! In a month, we have the sect¡¯s disciple evaluation!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can laugh!¡± With that, he left in anger. Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression changed slightly, she said to Liu Wuchen: ¡°Dad! This time, the disciple evaluation will be presided over by Reincarnation Peak¡¯s true disciple, Tang Tianlong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer master, he¡¯ll surely use the evaluation to target Jiang Fan.¡± No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, it would be hard to face an Eighth Layer. During evaluations, accidents leading to injury or even the breaking of the Dantian were not uncommon. This time, having caused the Great Elder to lose a cherished disciple, how could they let him off easily? Liu Wuchen snorted: ¡°That¡¯s his own fault.¡± He left in a huff. Liu Qingxian grew anxious, regretting accepting Cao Zhen¡¯s challenge initially. If not for that, today¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Fan comforted: ¡°I¡¯ll be cautious, it should be fine.¡± There¡¯s still a month, after all. He thought his cultivation would see further improvement. Moreover, with his movement technique, even if he couldn¡¯t match Tang Tianlong, it would be hard for Tang Tianlong to harm him publicly. Liu Qingxian bit her lip: ¡°You don¡¯t understand what the disciple evaluation means.¡± ¡°If you get rated as lower-class, you¡¯ll have to leave Green Cloud Sect and be sent to a city under its control as City Lord.¡± ¡°Like Ye Jifeng in Lonely Boat City, he was once a demoted disciple.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. The next evaluation rights were in the hands of Reincarnation Peak. If they used poor performance as an excuse to demote him, wouldn¡¯t he be forced to leave? Away from Green Cloud Sect, forget resources. Even Foundation Establishment Pill materials would be hard to find. This meant, during Tang Tianlong¡¯s evaluation, he needed to show unmatched strength. He had to make it impossible for them to justify a lower rank. In other words. His strength had to match Tang Tianlong¡¯s! But Tang Tianlong was a Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer! He was barely at the Fourth Layer. He needed significant breakthroughs in cultivation and techniques! Speaking of techniques, Jiang Fan naturally thought about his reward for the first place in the Sacrificial Ceremony, and said: ¡°Senior sister, is my reward still valid?¡± Liu Wuchen had left. Hadn¡¯t announced the results. Liu Qingxian smiled bitterly: ¡°Even if you get an Immortal Book, what of it?¡± ¡°A month is too short to master anything.¡± She felt it was merely grasping at straws. To her surprise. Jiang Fan muttered: ¡°Does the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion have such powerful techniques?¡± ¡°It takes a month to master?¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Choosing a Cultivation Technique Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Choosing a Cultivation Technique Liu Qingxian felt like hitting someone. What kind of talk was this? Even if it¡¯s a Yellow Level Cultivation Technique, practicing it to some degree takes at least three to five years. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, Cultivation Techniques seemed as simple as drinking water. She admitted that Jiang Fan¡¯s Spirit Root was extremely high. But Spirit Root only determined the speed of cultivation. The cultivation of techniques involved comprehension. ¡°I think you¡¯re getting carried away,¡± Liu Qingxian gave him a side-eye. Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°I just want to know if the reward counts.¡± Liu Qingxian replied, ¡°Of course, it counts!¡± ¡°This is a rule that has existed in history.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Book Collection Pavilion of the Green Cloud Sect is managed by the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°Even if my father wanted to stop you, he has no authority.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Huh? Jiang Fan looked puzzled. ¡°Why is there still a Supreme Elder?¡± Liu Qingxian said speechlessly, ¡°Is that strange?¡± ¡°Otherwise, did you think the past Sect Masters and elders would all be dead?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan then realized that what he saw was just the surface strength of the Green Cloud Sect. As martial artists with strong cultivation, their physiques were several times better than ordinary people. Hence, their lifespan was also very long. Usually, at a certain age or realm, they would start to focus entirely on the Martial Path, leaving the management of the sect to the younger generation. Otherwise, a sect like the Green Cloud Sect, with hundreds of years of history, couldn¡¯t possibly have only a group of middle-aged Sect Masters and elders. Those elders were merely in seclusion. Not all dead. He suddenly felt enlightened. Accompanied by Liu Qingxian, they arrived at the Book Collection Pavilion. The Book Collection Pavilion was located halfway up Sect Master Peak, a large hall excavated from the mountain. The entrance of the hall was desolate. An old man in a wrinkled gray robe was squatting on the ground, teasing a mottled little mutt. From time to time, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. ¡°Senior Huang,¡± Liu Qingxian respectfully bowed. In front of others, Liu Qingxian always acted alone and had a proud personality. But facing this old man, she showed great respect. The old man in front of them was the previous elder of Carefree Peak, Huang Zhantian, now retired to the Book Collection Pavilion, spending his days reading various ancient books in search of ways to break through his bottleneck. Upon hearing this, he didn¡¯t even lift his head, saying, ¡°Brought the newcomer for the ancestor worship ceremony, huh?¡± Liu Qingxian cupped her hands and said, ¡°Indeed! Please, Senior Huang, give us some convenience.¡± Huang Zhantian then lifted his head and looked at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Huang Zhantian showed a hint of surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the Jiang Fan that Wuji mentioned?¡± ¡°You actually took first place among the newcomers.¡± ¡°No wonder he can¡¯t stop thinking about you, came crying to me when drunk.¡± ¡°You really have some skills.¡± Having no Spirit Root but still taking first place, Huang Zhantian could sense Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess. Then he glanced at Liu Qingxian. ¡°But why did you come?¡± ¡°In the past, you never personally led newcomer disciples here.¡± ¡°Could it be you¡¯ve reached the age of spring emotions?¡± These words made Liu Qingxian feel awkward and she smiled wryly, ¡°Senior Huang, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is just my Junior Brother, nothing more.¡± Huang Zhantian teased, ¡°You have so many Junior Brothers. Since when did you ever show a good face to any of them?¡± Then he mischievously said, ¡°Jiang boy, you¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°The most beautiful girl of the Nine-Sect likes you so much, you better not miss this chance.¡± ¡°Senior Huang!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, she stamped her foot and pouted. Huang Zhantian laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing.¡± ¡°Jiang boy, go inside and pick any cultivation technique. You have the time of one incense stick.¡± ¡°Girl, you stay outside, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and stepped inside. Huang Zhantian then said, ¡°I want to see how capable this boy truly is.¡± ¡°Good cultivation techniques in the Scripture Pavilion are hard to find.¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but worry. Although the Scripture Pavilion had an endless array of cultivation techniques, they varied greatly in quality. There were both extremely excellent techniques and inferior ones. The former made up only a small fraction. They were all mixed together. Finding an excellent technique within the time of one incense stick was not an easy task. In the past, few disciples who came to the Scripture Pavilion found excellent techniques. Liu Qingxian reluctantly said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see his luck.¡± Huang Zhantian said meaningfully, ¡°Luck is just one part of it, personal insight is crucial.¡± ¡°What seems like an excellent technique might not be truly excellent.¡± ¡°And what seems ordinary might not be truly ordinary.¡± Liu Qingxian was stunned, unable to grasp his meaning for a moment. As for Jiang Fan, he had already stepped into the Scripture Pavilion. The densely packed bookshelves intersected like a maze. And on the shelves lay numerous cultivation techniques. Each Cultivation Technique had a layer of restriction on its surface, preventing it from being opened. It could only be taken out for Senior Huang to unlock outside. This eliminated the possibility of someone secretly memorizing multiple techniques. Jiang Fan arrived at the Swordsmanship section, which had the most bookshelves, a total of more than ten. The time of one incense stick was only enough to briefly browse through them once. ¡°Yellow Level High Swordsmanship ¡®Fiery Sun Nine Forms¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Lower Swordsmanship ¡®Dragon and Snake Dance¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Middle Swordsmanship ¡®Ice Heart Sword Jue¡¯!¡± ¡°Profound Level Middle Swordsmanship ¡®Green Lotus Sword Song¡¯!¡± ¡­ Countless techniques flashed before Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Among them, even a Profound Level High technique ¡®Demon Sword Technique¡¯ appeared, making Jiang Fan very tempted. Profound Level High, this was the highest-level technique in the Green Cloud Sect. After a brief consideration, he decisively abandoned it. The introduction detailed the downsides of this technique; although powerful, it easily caused mental disorder during execution. Jiang Fan always believed that staying calm in life-and-death battles was extremely crucial. If one lost their sanity, no matter how strong they were, it was easy for the opponent to counter-kill. So, he painfully gave it up. As the time of one incense stick passed, Jiang Fan had not yet found the swordsmanship he needed. Suddenly, his gaze landed on a Profound Level Lower technique called ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯. Next to it, there was an introduction. ¡°This technique was engraved on a meteorite from beyond the sky, difficult to cultivate, with ordinary sword moves. The only advantage is a slight shaking effect during execution, generally weak in killing enemies, be cautious in choosing.¡± Jiang Fan twitched his mouth. From the description, its power was very ordinary, only worthy of a Yellow Level technique. But because it was difficult to cultivate, it was exceptionally rated as a Profound Level technique. Who would choose this? Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something amiss. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If the sword moves are ordinary, how could they cause a shaking effect?¡± He considered himself to have mastered the Yellow Level High ¡®Seven-star Sword Jue¡¯ to perfection. But he had never produced the so-called space vibration. ¡°Could it be that those who attempted this sword move did not comprehend the correct sword form?¡± As he hesitated, Senior Huang¡¯s reminder came from outside. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Bring the chosen technique out.¡± Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, picked up the ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯, and then went outside the hall. Huang Zhantian, with a hint of anticipation, stretched out his hand, ¡°Come, come, let this old man see how the insight of the junior that Wuji values so much fares.¡± As Jiang Fan handed over the technique, Liu Qingxian glanced at the title and exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Oh no! Jiang Fan, why did you choose this?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is a waste technique!¡± ¡°Many people refused to believe it and chose it, only to find it was exactly as described after practicing!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122 The Shock of the Supreme Elder Chapter 122: Chapter 122 The Shock of the Supreme Elder ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Did he fall into a trap? Seeing the manual, Huang Zhantian sneered, ¡°Looks like your eyesight isn¡¯t great.¡± ¡°This stupid manual has fooled a lot of disciples.¡± ¡°Today, there¡¯s one more fool.¡± Jiang Fan was unwilling to accept it. He had entered the Scripture Pavilion with great difficulty, but he ended up with such trash. He was a bit unwilling, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± Huang Zhantian snorted, ¡°All the previous disciples said the same thing.¡± ¡°Each of them just as stubborn, not giving up until the very end.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see once you open it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He then lifted the restriction on the manual and returned it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was not willing to give up. He eagerly opened the manual. It had two parts. One part was illustrations, the other was text. The illustrations depicted the cultivation technique engraved on the meteorite, although somewhat blurred and hard to decipher. Therefore, the collector copied the texts beside the illustrations. Jiang Fan, too lazy to decipher the illustrations one by one, carefully read the copied text. After reading through, he found it indeed simple and easy to understand. He drew his Black Sword and started practicing. Huang Zhantian was taken aback: ¡°Girl, what is this boy trying to do?¡± ¡°Could it be he has comprehended this swordsmanship and is going to practice a set?¡± Liu Qingxian was also puzzled. Even though the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± was simple, it still required a month of comprehension and hard practice. Jiang Fan had just flipped through it just now. Soon, the two were simultaneously shocked. They saw Jiang Fan truly holding the Black Sword and practicing on the spot. The sword moves were identical to those practiced before. Every move caused a slight tremor in the air, producing weak explosive sounds. Wasn¡¯t this indeed ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±? Huang Zhantian widened his old eyes, ¡°Gosh! This is a sword Dao genius seen once in a century!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect has gained a great treasure!¡± Liu Qingxian was also shocked. What Jiang Fan mumbled earlier wasn¡¯t just him getting carried away. Instead, it was that he indeed had extraordinary comprehension of Sword Dao! Jiang Fan paid no attention to their expressions. He looked unsatisfied. Practicing once, too, turned out to be the same shabby result. Yet, he still felt something was off. The sword moves were quite ordinary. But why did they cause air vibrations? It didn¡¯t make sense? Did he misunderstand something? Unwilling to give up, he re-read the copied text, ensuring he didn¡¯t misinterpret any part. Suddenly. He unintentionally turned to the page with the illustrations. A thought struck him: ¡°Could the problem lie in the copying?¡± So, he compared the copied text while carefully discerning the characters on the meteorite. He focused. At a closer look, he did find a problem. It wasn¡¯t that the text was copied wrong. But a few extremely blurred characters looked like words initially, yet upon closer inspection, appeared like the moves of someone practicing swordsmanship. After a long gaze, Jiang Fan memorized all the blurred characters. Then he reviewed the entire technique. Moments later, he suddenly realized. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Excited, he picked up his Black Sword and practiced again. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª As the sword slashed out, a massive thunderous explosion resounded. The air currents surged, and the strong wind howled. The immense thunder sound shocked Liu Qingxian and Huang Zhantian, making their bodies tremble, and their ears buzz. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Another slash, even more violent thunderous explosion, completely deafening them. Thus. The last move, ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall,¡± was unleashed. They couldn¡¯t hear anything. They only saw the air in front of Jiang Fan violently boiling. The surrounding grass and trees were shattered in an instant! The power was terrifying! Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t sit still, leaping up and staring in shock at the scene before him. ¡°Is this ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯? Even high-level Profound techniques aren¡¯t this powerful!¡± His gaze towards Jiang Fan completely changed. ¡°This won¡¯t do! Such a prodigy in Sword Dao must not be buried in Sect Master Peak!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find Liu Wuchen and bring him to Carefree Peak!¡± Liu Qingxian was equally stunned. She suddenly understood why Gong Caiyi liked Jiang Fan so much. It was likely because Gong Caiyi accidentally discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s supreme talent in Sword Dao. Hearing Huang Zhantian start fighting for the person too. She felt bitter. Why did none of them play by the rules? After just driving away Gong Caiyi, her own Supreme Elder came to snatch him. She quickly said, ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯ve already retired. According to the rules, you can¡¯t interfere in the sect¡¯s internal matters.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the other Supreme Elders follow suit, won¡¯t it cause chaos?¡± Just a few steps away, Huang Zhantian stopped unwillingly and said, ¡°But your father doesn¡¯t know swordsmanship at all!¡± ¡°If he keeps this boy, it¡¯s like holding on to something he can¡¯t use!¡± ¡°No, even if it breaks the rules, I have to do this.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind raced, she urgently said, ¡°But if Jiang Fan goes to Carefree Peak, who can instruct him in swordsmanship?¡± This stumped Huang Zhantian. With such extraordinary talent, he admitted he couldn¡¯t teach him, let alone Zhao Wuji? It seemed wherever Jiang Fan went, he would be buried. And it would break the rules, causing chaos in Green Cloud Sect. He scratched his head, pounding his chest in frustration, and roared up to the sky, ¡°Liu Wuchen, you¡¯ve ruined my Carefree Peak!¡± Liu Qingxian was amused and saddened. If Huang Zhantian knew that Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t appreciate this incomparably talented prodigy, he would probably rush to Sect Master Peak and beat Liu Wuchen up? She couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, ¡°Dad, you are blessed but don¡¯t know it.¡± Jiang Fan ignored the two of them. He was delighted to see the destructive aftermath before him. Not mentioning how powerful the moves were, far surpassing the ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡± by several times. Just the thundering explosions with each move could throw an unprepared enemy into chaos, giving a chance to strike. He felt more confident for the disciple rating a month later. ¡°Ahem, since you¡¯ve finished practicing, this ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ will be taken back by me.¡± Huang Zhantian interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Fan hurriedly handed the manual back, but Huang Zhantian looked troubled, not taking it. He didn¡¯t know what to do with this manual. Calling it lower-level Profound seemed off, as its power rivaled lower-level Earth techniques! But calling it lower-level Earth, others practiced it as Yellow level, only Jiang Fan¡¯s was Earth level. Seeing him troubled, Jiang Fan tentatively said, ¡°Senior, do you want me to write down the true method of practicing this manual?¡± Huang Zhantian was stunned, then sternly said, ¡°Do I need you to write it?¡± Letting Jiang Fan write it implied he, a Supreme Elder, was inferior to a disciple? ¡°You two may leave.¡± Huang Zhantian waved them off. After they left. Huang Zhantian quickly opened ¡°Sword Heart Engraving,¡± muttering, ¡°If that boy can comprehend the true moves.¡± ¡°Then I certainly can too.¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Emergency Event Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Emergency Event So. He carefully read it over and over again. He practiced it ten times and then another ten times. He practiced from noon until it was dark. Huang Zhantian finally broke the sword in his hand into two pieces with frustration and threw them on the ground: ¡°Damn it! How did this kid practice it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get it?¡± He felt a bit remorseful, thinking he shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant earlier. Now, he couldn¡¯t grasp it. This was an Earth-level Technique, right in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t master it. This would keep him awake for several nights. On the other side. Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian were walking back to Sect Master Peak. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They found that the disciples were hurrying down the mountain. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qingxian stopped a disciple, frowning. ¡°Senior Sister, the Sect Master is urgently summoning all disciples and elders, saying that after Sect Master Kong left the Green Cloud Sect, he went to Hundred Beasts Mountain and killed the mate of the Beast King.¡± ¡°That Beast King mistakenly thinks it was us from the Green Cloud Sect who did it, and now it¡¯s rampaging through the cities within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory.¡± There was no doubt. Kong Yuanba was seeking revenge on the Green Cloud Sect. Liu Qingxian was so angry her brows knitted tightly: ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°The Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain has strength comparable to our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s elders!¡± ¡°And it commands thousands of demon beasts!¡± ¡°Once they start wreaking havoc, the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, let¡¯s hurry too!¡± Jiang Fan nodded without hesitation. He had recently broken through to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm, but his foundation was not solid. Hunting demon beasts could quickly solidify his foundation. When they arrived at the plaza, it was already crowded. Countless disciples had gathered. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t wait for everyone to gather and immediately informed them of the emergency situation. ¡°Chaos from the demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain is invading ten cities!¡± ¡°We are now dispatching one hundred disciples to the ten cities to slay low-level demon beasts!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was thrown into turmoil. Before the Beast Tide even arrived, a Beast King was already causing trouble within the Green Cloud Sect? If they didn¡¯t quell the situation quickly, when the Beast Tide did come, the Green Cloud Sect would be attacked from both inside and out. However, the demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain were not easy to deal with. Each one was extraordinary, possessing various bizarre innate divine abilities. They were extremely difficult to exterminate. The fact that the Green Cloud Sect had tolerated them within its territory for years spoke volumes. Now going to slay them involved considerable risk. This made many disciples resistant. But Liu Wuchen¡¯s next words made them all excited. ¡°This hunt for demon beasts will be rewarded based on merit!¡± ¡°Killing one Qi Cultivation Demon Beast will earn you one Merit Point.¡± ¡°Killing one Foundation Establishment Realm Demon Beast will earn you ten Merit Points!¡± ¡°If you can slay that Core Formation Realm Demon King, you will earn one hundred Merit Points!¡± ¡°With Merit Points, you can enter the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Holy Hall for cultivation. The more Merit Points you have, the longer you can cultivate inside!¡± What? Upon hearing this, they couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°The Holy Hall, that is a place where only the Supreme Elders are qualified to cultivate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the spiritual energy there is as dense as fog; cultivating for a day there is equivalent to cultivating for a month outside!¡± ¡°If one can cultivate there for ten days, it would be equivalent to a year of hard cultivation outside. Even a pig could break through a realm!¡± ¡°But there are only one hundred spots available, only a few lucky ones can go.¡± After the announcement. Liu Wuchen ordered someone to bring up a large box. Inside were wooden plaques engraved with the names of all Green Cloud Sect disciples. ¡°A random draw, ten members per team, with the highest cultivation level as the team leader!¡± Everyone was eagerly anticipating. Liu Wuchen slapped the box with his palm, and a large number of wooden plaques flew out. He waved his sleeve, randomly catching ten of them. ¡°Zheng Jiu of Mad Blade Peak, Su Qiuning of Medicine Peak, Zhang Ye of Reincarnation Peak¡­ Head to Biliu City immediately!¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong of Reincarnation Peak, Xu Yining of Heavenly Sword Peak, Zhou Chengzhi of Carefree Peak¡­ Head to Lonely Boat City immediately!¡± Xu Yining was delighted upon hearing this. She was actually selected. And she was teamed with Tang Tianlong, who was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm. This mission was as good as done! ¡°Jiang Fan of Sect Master Peak, Ding Wanping of Heavenly Sword Peak, Chen Silin of Heavenly Sword Peak¡­ Head to Cloud Sun City immediately!¡± Upon hearing this. The disciples murmured in surprise. ¡°This team is not very strong. The only strong old disciple is Ding Wanping, who is at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, while the other old disciples are quite mediocre.¡± ¡°The key point is there are two newcomers, Jiang Fan and Chen Silin. Won¡¯t they be dragging the team down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if they can exterminate the demon beasts; they might even lose people.¡± Xu Yining was gloating. She shouted to Jiang Fan from a distance: ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of dying, you can take your little concubine and quit, giving up your spot.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her. Tang Tianlong, upon hearing this, came over to Xu Yining. Looking at Xu Yining¡¯s graceful figure and beautiful appearance, his eyes were filled with undisguised desire, and he chuckled: ¡°What, you know Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Yining was flattered. She was actually approached by Tang Tianlong! She nodded, with a complicated expression: ¡°He was once my fianc¨¦, now, he¡¯s my sister¡¯s.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan defeat Kong Wushuang with a punch. And extinguish Cao Zhen with a palm. She felt uncomfortable. Very disappointed. With indescribable emotions in her heart. She longed for No.1 Shadow Guard to appear by her side, to give her the courage to face Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, there was no one by her side. Tang Tianlong¡¯s appearance made her feel like she had found a strong dependence. His next words gave her renewed confidence. ¡°Sixth Grade Spirit Root, outstanding appearance, such a proud daughter, yet her fianc¨¦ is someone who advanced by overdrafting his potential.¡± ¡°I feel it¡¯s not worth it for you. With your conditions, finding a real dragon among men is not difficult.¡± ¡°Luckily, you escaped this misfortune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity for your sister, who has to bear the burden of this useless fianc¨¦ for you.¡± These words hit Xu Yining¡¯s sore spot. After all this time, finally, someone understood her. She looked at Jiang Fan again, and her feelings gradually dissipated. She couldn¡¯t help but mock herself: ¡°Why do I keep wanting to compete with him?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Chen Silin, who was by Jiang Fan¡¯s side, had already heard Xu Youran talk about Xu Yining¡¯s situation. Seeing that she still couldn¡¯t see reason, Chen Silin advised earnestly: ¡°Miss Xu, things between you and Jiang Fan are long over.¡± ¡°Why keep holding a grudge?¡± ¡°Live your life well; Jiang Fan rarely thinks about you anymore.¡± The first two sentences didn¡¯t affect Xu Yining much. But the last sentence hit a nerve, making her recently calm face turn cold. ¡°Who do you think you are? Just a concubine! How dare you lecture me?¡± ¡°You better worry about whether you can survive!¡± ¡°With Jiang Fan¡¯s meager abilities, he can barely protect himself.¡± Chen Silin didn¡¯t expect her goodwill to be met with such an attitude. Her delicate brows raised slightly, she took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, confidently said: ¡°No need for Miss Xu to worry.¡± ¡°I believe in my husband, he will protect me and take me into the Holy Hall.¡± Xu Yining was so angry she gritted her teeth. She accepted losing to her elder sister Xu Youran. But why could a woman who came later dare to flaunt in front of her? Could it be she was inferior to even Chen Silin? ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see who gets more, you from Jiang Fan or me from Senior Brother Tang!¡± Chen Silin responded without hesitation: ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Tang Tianlong laughed, saying: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, how can you make me compare to a useless person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too insulting to me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face turned awkward, just as she was about to apologize. Tang Tianlong sighed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to compare, he¡¯s not worthy.¡± ¡°But I will let Junior Sister Xu know, even just being in a team with me, will bring you ten times more benefits than being that useless person¡¯s woman!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face regained a bit of shine. She looked at Jiang Fan with a complicated gaze. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jealousy Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jealousy When Liu Wuchen finished drawing lots, the hundred disciples were divided into ten teams according to the draw. ¡°Time is tight, you only have a quarter of an hour to prepare.¡± A quarter of an hour? That wasn¡¯t even enough time to make a trip back to the mountain gate. It was just enough for a brief conversation with close ones. ¡°Wanping, Silin.¡± Li Qingfeng walked straight to their team with a worried expression, saying: ¡°The demon beasts of Hundred Beasts Mountain are no small matter.¡± ¡°If you encounter them, you must be extremely careful.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bag of healing herbs, several pills to replenish spiritual power, and some spirit talismans. These were worth several hundred crystal stones. Ding Wanping happily accepted them: ¡°Master is always good to us.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan standing beside Chen Silin, feeling increasingly annoyed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Coincidentally, Liu Wuchen was also distributing resources to the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Finally, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. In the rush, the sect master and elders didn¡¯t have enough resources prepared. When it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn, only two healing pills were left. Liu Wuchen threw them to Jiang Fan without expression: ¡°This is all there is.¡± ¡°But your cultivation is average. If you encounter a demon beast, focus on evading it. Leave the beast-slaying to Ding Wanping.¡± ¡°These two pills are enough.¡± After giving the brief instructions, he turned and left. The difference in the care Li Qingfeng showed towards his disciples was striking. Jiang Fan touched his nose. It seemed driving away Cao Zhen had made Liu Wuchen very displeased. Ding Wanping seized the chance to mock him: ¡°Poor thing, about to depart with no one concerned about you.¡± ¡°Even the master only gave you two healing pills, and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk~¡± Chen Silin saw this and, feeling distressed, held Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Husband, you can use my pills and spirit talismans, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Warmed by her words, Jiang Fan pinched her smooth cheek and held her in his arms: ¡°Silly, why would I need yours?¡± What Green Cloud Sect provided was just some ordinary medicine. How could they compare to those he made himself? Once they got to Cloud Sun City and gathered some herbs, the pills and medicines he could make would be far better than these. ¡°You¡¯re getting affectionate even before leaving the sect, what will you be like outside?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s resentful voice came drifting over. Chen Silin, startled, jumped out of Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace, blushing and looking down: ¡°Sister, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± As the primary wife, Xu Youran hadn¡¯t even united with Jiang Fan yet. How could she dare surpass her? ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°I was just kidding. Look how scared you are!¡± ¡°All those things will happen sooner or later. Since I accepted you, how could I mind?¡± She pulled Chen Silin¡¯s hand and placed it in Jiang Fan¡¯s palm: ¡°I¡¯ll leave Silin to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly and held both women in his arms, one on each side. This made Ding Wanping, who had been feeling proud, suddenly find the care from his master unappealing. Healing medicines, spiritual power pills, spirit talismans¡ªwhat did these even matter compared to the sight before his eyes! But what made Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes nearly pop out with jealousy was even more surreal. A figure in purple clothing hesitantly walked over. ¡°You¡¯re quite enjoying yourself!¡± The stunning beauty of Liu Qingxian, witnessing the scene before her, felt a mix of emotions. Even though she had long heard that Jiang Fan had two wives, one older and one younger. Seeing him with an arm around each, she felt as if sand were sprinkled in her heart, somewhat uncomfortable. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Senior Sister, do you have any orders?¡± Liu Qingxian glanced at Xu Youran and couldn¡¯t help but compare herself. In terms of looks, Xu Youran was her equal. In terms of spirit root, Xu Youran¡¯s seventh-grade spirit root was also on par with hers. In terms of identity, Xu Youran was Jiang Fan¡¯s fiancee while she was just a senior sister. These comparisons stirred some dissatisfaction within her. Why? She was certainly not inferior. In a slightly challenging manner, she took out a small red bundle filled with various medicines, spirit pills, and talismans, even some low-grade magic artifacts. The amount was several times that of Ding Wanping¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some things for you. I hope you find them useful.¡± She handed the bundle to Jiang Fan. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Jiang Fan was about to accept it. But Xu Youran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, I appreciate your kindness on behalf of my husband.¡± ¡°I have already prepared some items for my husband, and Silin will also share with him.¡± ¡°No need to trouble Senior Sister Liu.¡± As a fellow woman, how could she not understand Liu Qingxian¡¯s thoughts? If Liu Qingxian wanted to provoke, she certainly couldn¡¯t back down. Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes sharpened as she looked at Xu Youran: ¡°Me giving something to my junior brother doesn¡¯t seem to require your approval, does it?¡± Xu Youran chuckled, then turned to stare at Jiang Fan: ¡°Fan, Silin and I don¡¯t want you to take things from other women.¡± ¡°You decide for yourself.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Why were they arguing now? But Xu Youran and Silin were his closest people. There was no way he could let them down. So he could only politely refuse Liu Qingxian¡¯s kindness, clasping his hands: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Liu Qingxian already knew the answer. She bit her silver teeth and glared angrily at Jiang Fan: ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Then she looked at the calm Xu Youran, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Finally, she stomped her foot and left in a huff. Jiang Fan sighed. There was no other way. Even though Liu Qingxian treated him well, if she wanted to compete with his two wives, naturally his wives were more important. He could only wait until they returned after defeating the demon beasts to make it up to her. Chen Silin quietly asked: ¡°Sister, why treat her like this?¡± In her memory, Xu Youran wasn¡¯t usually this unreasonable. Xu Youran replied helplessly: ¡°Do you think I wanted to?¡± ¡°This daughter of the sect master is proud. If she has no fate with Fan in the future, it ends there.¡± ¡°If there is a chance, should I stop it or not?¡± This¡­ Chen Silin really couldn¡¯t answer. Because she became Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine with Xu Youran¡¯s consent. ¡°If I stop it, it shows a lack of dignity as the primary wife.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t stop it, do you think the sect master¡¯s daughter will be willing to be under us?¡± ¡°So, I must make her understand now who is in charge if she wants to join!¡± Chen Silin understood. The apparent argument was actually about establishing hierarchy. To temper Liu Qingxian¡¯s ambition. She sighed: ¡°It¡¯s tough for you to play the bad guy.¡± Xu Youran sighed, glancing at Jiang Fan resentfully: ¡°Blame our husband for attracting too much attention!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about him?¡± ¡°Why do you all flock to him?¡± Chen Silin stomped lightly in embarrassment, unable to speak. This made Ding Wanping so jealous that he nearly gritted his teeth to pieces. Even Liu Qingxian, the first beauty of the Nine-Sect, was fighting over Jiang Fan? Why? What made him better than himself? But it didn¡¯t end there! A soft and delicate voice suddenly came through. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Constant Gift-Giving Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Constant Gift-Giving ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master asked me to bring you these things.¡± Su Qiuning shrank her neck, cautiously moving her steps while carefully observing Xu Youran¡¯s expression. Jiang Fan looked over. There were two bundles, one large and one small. The large bundle was brown and contained all sorts of medicines, complete in variety and quantity. More than what Li Qingfeng had given to the two disciples combined. ¡°This is from my master, to thank you for making the Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills last time that saved her life.¡± Jiang Fan finally understood and accepted the large bundle without hesitation. Then he pointed to the small bundle: ¡°What about this one?¡± Su Qiuning, feeling guilty, replied: ¡°This, this is also from Master.¡± Snicker¡ª¡ª Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud while looking at the pink bundle: ¡°Elder Wen at her age still likes pink, how rare.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s face turned red instantly. She quickly lowered her head and stammered: ¡°I, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After saying that, she hurriedly left as if fleeing. Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°She was thankful that I helped her complete the assessment task. Look how scared she got.¡± Xu Youran innocently shrugged: ¡°She felt guilty herself; I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± At this moment. Gongsun Nan also arrived. He placed a heavy bundle at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet, causing the ground to thud. This drew exclamations and speculations from the crowd. ¡°What could it be? So heavy?¡± ¡°Could it be one of the only three sets of Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor from Carefree Peak?¡± ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s the treasure of Carefree Peak. Even Gongsun Nan as the senior disciple doesn¡¯t have the right to wear it. Why would it be given to an outsider?¡± Jiang Fan was also surprised. He crouched down and opened a small crack in the bundle, revealing a black armor inside. Recognizing it, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t accept such a valuable item.¡± He accepted the bundle from Medicine Peak openly because they owed him a favor. There was no need to worry about being obliged. But there was no such favor between him and Carefree Peak. Especially since it was such a priceless treasure. ¡°Brother Jiang, please accept it. Otherwise, the Supreme Elder will trouble my Master.¡± Gongsun Nan said with a bitter smile. He still didn¡¯t understand why Senior Yellow Zhantian, who hadn¡¯t returned to Carefree Peak for over a decade, suddenly came back. He specifically named and wanted Carefree Peak to establish a good relationship with Jiang Fan. Also instructing Zhao Wuji to send a set of Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor to Jiang Fan. To ensure Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t die outside. Senior Yellow? Upon learning it was the instruction from the Supreme Elder, Jiang Fan bitterly smiled. How could he refuse the goodwill of such a senior? He could only accept it, intending to wear it secretly when no one was around. Gongsun Nan let out a slight sigh of relief, enviously saying: ¡°This armor can withstand attacks below the Third Level of Core Formation. I¡¯ve been coveting it for a long time without a chance to get it.¡± ¡°Wonder what spell you used on the Supreme Elder to get him so bewitched.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. He only knew that the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor was highly defensive, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this formidable! If he accidentally encountered that Beast King, this would give him a better chance of survival. ¡°Please convey my thanks to Senior Yellow. I will personally visit to express my gratitude upon my return.¡± Gongsun Nan nodded and left. Leaving everyone in awe. ¡°Wow! Jiang Fan may not be favored by the Sect Master, but he sure is valued by many big figures!¡± ¡°The resources he received are almost more than all the other disciples combined.¡± Ding Wanping looked at the large and small bundles in front of Jiang Fan. Then looked at the pitifully small bundle in his own hand, his expression extremely sour. Jealously said: ¡°We are going to slay troublesome demon beasts, not on a picnic!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having so many things?¡± Chen Silin covered her mouth and lightly laughed. When Jiang Fan had few resources, he was despised for having no one to care for him. Now having more, he was blamed for being flamboyant. She enjoyed seeing others jealous of Jiang Fan but powerless about it. After the elders distributed resources to their respective disciples. Liu Wuchen gave an order. ¡°Set off!¡± Over a hundred disciples immediately formed their groups and headed toward the designated city. Cloud Sun City bordered Lonely Boat City. But it was much more prosperous and affluent than Lonely Boat City. Because Cloud Sun City had a Crystal Mine. The crystal stones within Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory were harvested from this Crystal Mine. Its importance was self-evident. Hence, many powerful forces were born there. They consecutively produced renowned strong figures across generations, ruling over areas, recognized as Martial Path Families. Many prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect were recruited from these families. For instance, Cao Zhen was a descendant of one such Martial Path Family. ¡°We are about to reach Cloud Sun City.¡± After two days of travel, they finally arrived at Cloud Sun City by riding flying beasts. Jiang Fan overlooked Cloud Sun City and let out a slight sigh of relief: ¡°It looks like Cloud Sun City hasn¡¯t suffered too much damage.¡± Ding Wanping rolled his eyes: ¡°Of course! Just look at how many Martial Path Families Cloud Sun City has.¡± ¡°Unless the Beast King personally comes, there¡¯s no way to cause serious damage.¡± A disciple from Reincarnation Peak flattered: ¡°Indeed, Senior Brother Ding¡¯s Ding Family is one of the three major Martial Path Families in Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°With many strong figures in the family, even the City Lord shows great respect.¡± On hearing this. The disciples of this group all displayed expressions of astonishment. They never expected Ding Wanping to have such an impressive background. Even Chen Silin looked surprised. This shouldn¡¯t be. Someone as flamboyant and high-profile as Ding Wanping had such a deeply hidden background? ¡°That was in the past.¡± Ding Wanping revealed a meaningful smile: ¡°In the future, there will no longer be three major Martial Path Families in Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°There will only be the strongest Martial Path Family, the Ding Family!¡± Amid the crowd¡¯s confused gazes, Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°I received a message from the family. Recently, a Soul Master certified by the Soul Master Association arrived in Cloud Sun City!¡± ¡°And our Ding Family is fortunate to be his partner.¡± ¡°You all should know what a One-star Soul Master represents, right?¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª The group gasped. The Reincarnation Peak disciple who had been flattering them was also shocked. ¡°A One-star Soul Master? That¡¯s a rarity even within the Nine-Sect territory.¡± ¡°Some sects still don¡¯t have a Soul Master in residence yet!¡± ¡°A One-star Soul Master is a renowned and respected figure in any sect.¡± ¡°With the Ding Family¡¯s connection to such a person, becoming the first family in Cloud Sun City is just a matter of time!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Soul Masters were not common. Free Soul Masters were even rarer to an astonishing degree. So far, he knew of only one, One-star Soul Master Qin Wenyuan. Made so frightened by him that he moved his entire family from Lonely Boat City. Now, out of nowhere, another One-star Soul Master appeared in Cloud Sun City. Could it be Qin Wenyuan? ¡°Is the One-star Soul Master you mentioned by any chance named Qin?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Ding Wanping gave Jiang Fan a surprised look and sneered: ¡°You sure have a sharp nose!¡± ¡°You managed to find out such a secret!¡± ¡°But finding out his surname is your limit.¡± ¡°Other information is a top secret only our Martial Path Families can know!¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tianji Pavilion Disciples Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tianji Pavilion Disciples Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. If Qin Wenyuan was the classified information they were talking about, He knew far too many secrets. Not long after. The bird landed at the central residence of Cloud Sun City¡ªthe Ding Family Estate. A dozen Foundation Establishment Realm martial artists gathered nearby, their eyes vigilant. Jiang Fan was secretly in awe. So this is a martial arts family? The clan had over ten Foundation Establishment Realm experts! Almost more than all of Lonely Boat City combined! Even more formidable was the black-faced middle-aged man leading them, with immense strength. He had actually reached the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment! One step further, and he would be on par with an elder of the Green Cloud Sect, a Core Formation expert! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Family Head!¡± Ding Wanping also saw the elder in white robes, immediately leaping down and bowing respectfully. It turned out that the black-faced middle-aged man was none other than the Family Head of the Ding Family, Ding Xuhui! Seeing that it was Ding Wanping and a group of Green Cloud Sect disciples, Ding Xuhui lowered his guard, asking in confusion, ¡°Why have you returned?¡± Facing the Family Head, Ding Wanping was very humble, without a trace of the arrogance he showed in the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°Reporting to the Family Head, Sect Master Liu commanded ten of us to come to Cloud Sun City to slay the troublesome demon beasts at Hundred Beasts Mountain.¡± Ding Xuhui understood. His gaze swept over the people behind Ding Wanping, his brows furrowing again, ¡°Why are they all low-tier disciples?¡± At this moment. Among the clan members, a young man with broad shoulders and a robust build, exuding an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation, looked disdainful, ¡°Even the concubine-born son of the Ding Family can be a team leader.¡± ¡°The cultivation of the team members naturally won¡¯t be high.¡± Hearing this. Ding Wanping looked at the young man, his fists clenching involuntarily. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. The young man before him was none other than the Young Master of the Ding Family, Ding Tianxiang. A heaven-defying genius with an eighth-grade Spirit Root. Now already a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. In just six months, his cultivation had reached the terrifying height of the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Noticing his behavior, Ding Tianxiang mocked, ¡°What, you still want to fight me, the Young Master?¡± Ding Wanping quickly loosened his fists, lowering his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After joining the Green Cloud Sect and becoming an Inner Sect Disciple, he had cultivated bitterly for many years to reach the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Among the concubine-born sons of the Ding Family, this was already outstanding. But compared to the Young Master, Ding Tianxiang, it was nothing. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect who had come along looked at Ding Wanping¡¯s submission in confusion. No wonder Ding Wanping never boasted about his influence in the Ding Family. It turned out he was just an unimportant concubine-born son. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Ding Tianxiang sneered disdainfully before casting his gaze on the Green Cloud Sect disciples. ¡°A bunch of nobodies, none of whom are strong!¡± Suddenly. Ding Tianxiang noticed Chen Silin, and her elegant and refined aura caught his eye. ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciples don¡¯t have remarkable aptitude, but their looks are quite something!¡± Surveying Chen Silin¡¯s graceful curves, he smiled lecherously, ¡°Not yet at Foundation Establishment, huh? Come to my room tonight; I¡¯ll give you some pointers.¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were furious and ashamed. It was one thing for him to insult them, calling them nobodies, but to openly flirt with their female disciple! This was an outright humiliation! They turned their eyes to Ding Wanping, the team leader for this mission! Hoping he would step up and support Chen Silin. Ding Wanping, helpless, had no choice but to steel himself and say, ¡°Young Master, this is my junior sister from Heavenly Sword Peak. Could you please give me some face and not trouble her?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± To Ding Wanping¡¯s relief, Ding Tianxiang withdrew his lecherous gaze. Agreeing quite readily. But before Ding Wanping could show off to his team members, he was slapped hard across the face. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s face twisted with rage. The iron palm left a blood-red handprint on his face. ¡°Was that ¡®face¡¯ enough?¡± With that, Ding Tianxiang slapped the other side of his face. Snap¡ª¡ª The crisp sound of the slap echoed around. ¡°Asking me to give you face? What are you?!¡± Getting slapped twice in succession, Ding Wanping¡¯s face burned painfully. He felt deeply humiliated. To be slapped like this in front of the Green Cloud Sect disciples, he had lost all dignity! But he did not dare to be angry. Because his opponent was Ding Tianxiang, an extraordinary genius he could not afford to provoke. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were silent with fear. They hadn¡¯t expected Ding Tianxiang to be so domineering and insolent, treating the Green Cloud Sect with such contempt. If Ding Wanping was treated this way, how better could their own fates be if they intervened? After teaching Ding Wanping a lesson. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s gaze returned to Chen Silin, filled with blatant lust, ¡°See that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of trash. A year with them won¡¯t compare to one night with me!¡± ¡°Come on, I promise you¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised!¡± ¡°In every aspect!¡± With a teasing smile, he extended his hand to grab Chen Silin¡¯s waist. Clang¡ª¡ª But suddenly. The sound of a sword rang out. Cold light splashed, and a sword shadow cast over! The powerful Sword Qi slashed straight at Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead. Ding Tianxiang immediately sensed it, sneering, ¡°A mere ant, and you dare strike at me?¡± He casually unleashed a punch of fist force. The Qi force was fierce, resonating with a booming sound, crashing towards the Sword Qi. The younger members of the Ding Family looked on in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s one of the Young Master¡¯s signature techniques, the Mountain Opening Fist, a mid-tier Profound Level fist skill!¡± ¡°Such powerful might!¡± ¡°Even if casually performed, it would be unbeatable below the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°This person is seeking death, daring to strike at the Young Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he withstands this punch!¡± ¡­ However, just as they finished speaking. Ding Tianxiang¡¯s Mountain Opening Fist Qi scattered like mist pierced by sunlight, vanishing instantly! The Sword Qi was incredibly sharp! It dispersed the fist Qi, instantly slashing at Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead! Ding Tianxiang was immediately horrified! Frantically dodging! But the Sword Qi was already upon him, leaving no chance to evade! Fortunately, the Ding Family Head Ding Xuhui was beside him. From the moment Jiang Fan unleashed the sword, he had grasped its extraordinary nature. Thus, he had promptly prepared, throwing a Jade Scroll in the way. The Jade Scroll was pierced by the Sword Qi, releasing a mist that enveloped the Sword Qi. However. Ding Xuhui still underestimated the power of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± The Sword Qi, though diminished greatly, still shattered the mist and struck Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead! Sizz¡ª¡ª A light sound. A finger-long bloodline appeared on Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead. Blood beads accumulated, joining into a stream, flowing downward. Flowing along were the cold sweats of the Ding Family members, terrified. For they all realized. At the last moment, Jiang Fan had withdrawn his Sword Qi. Otherwise, Ding Tianxiang¡¯s forehead would not bear a mere bloodline. But a crack splitting his skull! Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of the sword. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword, cold light emitting from his eyes: ¡°Next time, death!¡± Everyone trembled inside. A feeling of coldness enveloped them! It seemed that Jiang Fan at this moment was a peerless killing sword. Once unsheathed, blood would spill! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Fate Brings Us Together Across Thousands of Miles Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Fate Brings Us Together Across Thousands of Miles Ding Xuhui¡¯s eyes showed astonishment as he looked directly at Jiang Fan for the first time and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Chen Silin took Jiang Fan¡¯s arm with pride and said, ¡°Sect Master Peak disciple, Jiang Fan, and he is also my fianc¨¦.¡± She cast a provocative glance at Ding Tianxiang. So what if you are a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Didn¡¯t you still lose under Jiang Fan¡¯s sword? Thinking of this, she clung to Jiang Fan¡¯s arm tighter, as if by doing so, she could feel more secure. Ding Tianxiang, having just escaped being killed, now faced such provocation from Chen Silin. Anger surged in his chest, and he channeled his spiritual power, shouting, ¡°Come! We¡¯ll go again!¡± He had been too careless earlier. Otherwise, with his Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ding Xuhui scolded, ¡°Guests should be treated with respect, not rudeness!¡± If it had been disciples from other peaks, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His son was a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion; injuring the opponent would make even their master hesitant to react strongly. But Jiang Fan was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect Master. If he let Jiang Fan get injured by Ding family disciples, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face of the Green Cloud Sect Master? He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, since you were brought here by my Ding family disciple, Ding Wanping, it is my duty to take care of you.¡± ¡°Wanping, arrange for them to stay in the residence.¡± After saying this, he turned to leave. Just before leaving, he suddenly stopped, frowned, and reminded, ¡°Also, Master Qin will be arriving at the Ding family soon.¡± ¡°Make sure you restrain your companions and don¡¯t wander around the residence to avoid disturbing Master Qin.¡± Ding Wanping stood respectfully, ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡± Thinking of Master Qin, he felt deep respect from his heart. A true First Grade Soul Master, someone whose slightest movement could shake the entire Cloud Sun City. Even the enraged Ding Tianxiang, upon learning that Master Qin was about to arrive, immediately suppressed his anger and dared not cause any further trouble. Being in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he knew even more the exalted status of Soul Masters. Even Core Formation Realm martial artists could only regard a One-star Soul Master as an equal. The Ding family, lacking even a Core Formation Realm member, was tremendously fortunate to gain a One-star Soul Master¡¯s favor. If they displeased him and he chose not to cooperate with the Ding family, he would be a historical sinner for the Ding family! Thus, the conflict subsided. Ding Wanping led everyone to the guest rooms of the Ding family, arranging rooms for each disciple. When it came to Chen Silin, he attentively said, ¡°Junior Sister Silin, you can stay in the room next to your Senior Brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°If anything happens, I can come immediately.¡± Chen Silin said coolly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Senior Brother.¡± ¡°I will stay in the same room with Jiang Fan.¡± If something really happened, could Ding Wanping protect her? The previous incident had already provided the answer. Ding Wanping¡¯s chest tightened with pain, he glared jealously at Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t overestimate Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Earlier, he just took advantage of the element of surprise to gain an edge over Ding Tianxiang.¡± ¡°In a real fight, Jiang Fan would be done within three moves!¡± Hearing this, Chen Silin¡¯s face showed a faint trace of disdain. She retorted bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s still better than standing there taking slaps without fighting back!¡± The other disciples looked at Ding Wanping, their faces emotionless. In their hearts, they felt a tinge of contempt. No matter how weak Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was, at least he dared to stand up for Chen Silin and successfully injured the opponent. What about Ding Wanping? He only dared to act tough in front of those weaker than himself. Facing Ding Tianxiang, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to strike back. Where did he get the gall to look down on Jiang Fan? Ding Wanping, humiliated beyond measure, clenched his fists and glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, ¡°Dare to compete with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who is the hero and who is the coward?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. No matter what, he wanted to prove himself. In front of the Green Cloud Sect disciples and Chen Silin, he wanted to regain some of his lost dignity! He couldn¡¯t beat Ding Tianxiang, but surely he could easily handle Jiang Fan, right? Jiang Fan found this person tiresome. He had been entangled again and again. Since the other party was asking for it, he might as well end it swiftly. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Fan agreed without hesitation. Ding Wanping gripped his sword hilt, ¡°Follow me!¡± Thus. They all moved to the Ding family¡¯s Martial Arts Training Ground. The other disciples were also very curious about where Jiang Fan got the confidence to face Ding Wanping in a duel. After all, the latter was an experienced disciple. He had been in the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment for quite some time, with solid foundations and ample combat experience. Jiang Fan, on the other hand, had joined the Green Cloud Sect only a month ago. The two stepped out from the crowd, each gripping their weapons, facing each other, ready to fight. At the same time. The highly anticipated Master Qin finally arrived at the Ding family. He was none other than Qin Wenyuan, who had relocated his entire family from Lonely Boat City a long way away. Cloud Sun City was far more prosperous than Lonely Boat City, making it a perfect place for the Qin family to reestablish themselves. Given that the Qin family had just arrived, establishing themselves meant competing for territory with the local Martial Path families. So Qin Wenyuan wisely chose to form an alliance with the Ding family. First, they would take down the other two prominent Martial Path families and then secure their footing. ¡°Master Qin, you have finally arrived!¡± Ding Xuhui led the entire Ding family, welcoming the Qin family¡¯s grand procession outside the city gates. Ding Tianxiang accompanied them, paying his respects to Qin Wenyuan, ¡°Master Qin, I am Ding Tianxiang, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Welcome to the Ding family.¡± He mentioned his identity to add weight to the Ding family¡¯s negotiations. In hopes of securing more benefits in the alliance. Qin Wenyuan, however, responded with a slightly mocking smile, ¡°Is Elder Fei Yunlun of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doing well?¡± Ding Tianxiang was startled, ¡°Master Qin, you know my master?¡± Fei Yunlun, none other than his master, was a Great Cultivator at the Jiedan Eighth Layer. He was very surprised that Qin Wenyuan knew him. ¡°We are more than just acquaintances.¡± Qin Wenyuan stroked his beard, ¡°Elder Fei Yunlun should call me Senior Brother.¡± ¡°We were from the same sect, but later I discovered my soul talent and pursued the path of a Soul Master.¡± ¡°By that calculation, you are my junior nephew.¡± Hearing this, Ding Tianxiang was greatly shocked! He felt more reverent. His already bent back bowed even deeper, ¡°Tianxiang greets Uncle Master.¡± Ding Xuhui dared not be disrespectful either and bowed as well, ¡°Junior pays respects to Master Qin!¡± He felt enormous pressure. Qin Wenyuan was not only a One-star Soul Master but also his son¡¯s martial uncle. If he got displeased, couldn¡¯t he decide his son¡¯s future and the Ding family¡¯s prosperity? Thinking of this, his demeanor grew even more respectful. In their respectful bowing, Qin Wenyuan received unprecedentedly high honor as he entered the Ding family. The alliance discussions proceeded without any obstacles. All the conditions Qin Wenyuan proposed, Ding Xuhui had to accept entirely, not daring to oppose. Fortunately, Qin Wenyuan was not a greedy person; although some conditions were harsh, they were still bearable. After the alliance was settled, Ding Xuhui let out a long sigh of relief, finally putting down his worry. ¡°Master Qin, I have prepared a banquet, please follow me.¡± Accompanied by Ding Xuhui, Qin Wenyuan walked to the dining hall in high spirits. He felt quite pleased. ¡°Leaving Lonely Boat City may not be a bad thing.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t provoke that Three-Star Soul Master, the Qin family will be more glorious than ever.¡± As they walked. Passing by the Martial Arts Training Ground, he caught sight of a group of people from the corner of his eye. When he saw a figure standing in the center, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Young Master Changes Tune Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Young Master Changes Tune He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He rubbed his aged eyes and looked again. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? For a moment, he felt a sense of absurdity about his life. He led his entire family on a long journey to Cloud Sun City. Thinking he would never see the other person again in this lifetime. Who would have thought, they¡¯d run into each other as soon as they arrived! Seeing Qin Wenyuan frozen in place, Ding Xuhui was astonished and followed his gaze. He saw Ding Wanping and Jiang Fan about to fight. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in his heart. Today was supposed to be a good day for the alliance, not a time to shed blood. Could it be that Qin Wenyuan was displeased because of this? Both surprised and angry, Ding Xuhui hurried forward and scolded Ding Wanping, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°I told you not to disturb Master Qin, why did you bring people to the Martial Arts Training Ground?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Get lost!¡± About to take revenge for past grievances, Ding Wanping was startled. He glanced back and saw Qin Wenyuan surrounded by a crowd, and quickly lowered his head and hurried away. The disciples of Green Cloud Sect were also tongue-tied. They had actually disturbed Master Qin! So they hurriedly left. Jiang Fan looked on curiously and saw that it really was Qin Wenyuan, making the corners of his mouth twitch. They managed to run into each other here! Today was the day of the alliance between Qin Wenyuan and the Ding family. He couldn¡¯t greet him, so he pretended not to know and left. Qin Wenyuan, whose heart had been tense, saw Jiang Fan show no other expression and sighed in relief. He muttered to himself, ¡°Our Qin family has moved, and we have already accepted the penalty.¡± ¡°Master Jiang won¡¯t blame us anymore.¡± Thinking of this, his mind became active. ¡°Since he no longer blames us, can we make friends?¡± That was a Three-Star Soul Master. Even if he taught a little, it would take a lifetime to digest it all. But he also understood that a hasty friendship would be an offense. Suddenly, he remembered Ding Wanping, who was sparring with Jiang Fan, and asked, ¡°Family Head Ding, was there someone sparring just now who was a junior of your Ding family?¡± Ding Xuhui nervously replied, ¡°He¡­ he is a concubine¡¯s son of my Ding family.¡± ¡°He is ignorant and clashed with Master Qin, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He hated Ding Wanping. This guy was good for nothing but trouble! Qin Wenyuan continued to ask, ¡°And what is the relationship between him and the boy from Green Cloud Sect he was sparring with?¡± Was he referring to Jiang Fan? How could Ding Xuhui say otherwise? He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Ding Wanping is the leader of this mission, and he has a very good relationship with Jiang Fan, very good indeed.¡± Qin Wenyuan felt reassured. Since Jiang Fan was good with people from the Ding family, he, as an ally of the Ding family, would naturally also befriend Jiang Fan. Only, Ding Wanping¡¯s status was a bit too low to represent the Ding family. After some thought, he smiled and said, ¡°I see that Ding Wanping is extraordinary and will surely achieve great things in the future.¡± ¡°If he were to become the Young Master of the Ding family, the Ding family¡¯s future would undoubtedly be prosperous.¡± What? Ding Xuhui was greatly shocked. He never expected that Qin Wenyuan would want to designate Ding Wanping as the new Young Master of the Ding family. Wasn¡¯t Ding Tianxiang much more outstanding than Ding Wanping? Ding Tianxiang was also dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did Qin Wenyuan appreciate Ding Wanping? The rest of the Ding family also looked baffled and all turned their eyes to Ding Xuhui for a decision. What else could Ding Xuhui do? Although he favored Ding Tianxiang more, Ding Wanping was more favored by Master Qin. At least during the alliance, he couldn¡¯t displease Master Qin. So, he could only pat Ding Tianxiang on the shoulder: ¡°Tianxiang, I¡¯m sorry, from today on, the position of Young Master will be held by Ding Wanping.¡± Ding Tianxiang was deeply unwilling, but couldn¡¯t show it and had to nod sullenly. Before long. The group just returned to their room when an elder caught up with them. ¡°Wanping, come with me to the ancestral hall!¡± ¡°The family head is going to appoint you as the new Young Master of the Ding family!¡± What? The disciples of Green Cloud Sect were confused. Suddenly, Ding Wanping had become the new Young Master? Wasn¡¯t Ding Tianxiang the Young Master? What qualifications did Ding Wanping have to take his place? Ding Wanping was also stunned, thinking he misheard: ¡°Elder, are you mistaken?¡± The elder was full of joy and said, ¡°Just now, Master Qin took a liking to you at a glance.¡± ¡°At his suggestion, the family head decided to make you the new Young Master!¡± What? Ding Wanping was overwhelmed with favor and couldn¡¯t believe it as he pointed to himself. Who was he? He didn¡¯t even qualify to meet Master Qin. Now, he had gained Master Qin¡¯s favor? The sudden joy left him dizzy, and it took him a while to come to his senses. He trembled with excitement and couldn¡¯t help boasting to the disciples of Green Cloud Sect, ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Master Qin has taken a liking to me!¡± Most of the disciples looked enviously at him. To be favored by a Soul Master, what an honor! However, Jiang Fan and Chen Silin were puzzled. Why would Qin Wenyuan like Ding Wanping? Chen Silin, eyes twinkling, softly muttered, ¡°Could Qin Wenyuan have misunderstood the relationship between Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping?¡± Jiang Fan seemed to have a vague idea. However, whether Ding Wanping became the Young Master or not, it had nothing to do with him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. But his indifference made Ding Wanping unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Fan, are you jealous?¡± Ding Wanping boasted, ¡°I am now not only the Young Master of the Ding family but also the favored one in front of Master Qin!¡± ¡°What do you have to compete with me?¡± Jiang Fan moved his lips but ultimately held back his words. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to question how Ding Wanping gained Qin Wenyuan¡¯s favor. Instead, he said to Chen Silin, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest for a while. We¡¯ll head out at dusk to look for demon beasts, they prefer to move after dark.¡± This was their real goal for this trip. Chen Silin nodded, her fair cheeks slightly flushed, and followed Jiang Fan back to the room. This made Ding Wanping extremely displeased. ¡°Damn it! I am now the Young Master of the Ding family and can use the entire family¡¯s power to help me hunt demon beasts!¡± ¡°What do you have to compete with me?¡± In the room. Jiang Fan took out a book filled with illustrations. It was found in the bundle that Elder Zhao Wuji had sent, containing images and detailed descriptions of various demon beasts. Including their habits, talents, attack methods, and weaknesses. Chen Silin, standing beside him, felt dizzy from looking at it and rubbed her sore eyes, saying, ¡°Husband, there are thousands of kinds of demon beasts in this book.¡± ¡°Even if you finish reading it, you might not remember everything!¡± She admitted knowing the enemy meant winning a hundred battles. Understanding demon beasts would make hunting them more efficient. But the types of demon beasts in Hundred Beasts Mountain were unknown, even if Jiang Fan saw them in the book, he might not remember! There was too little time. In just two days, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t possibly familiarize himself with it all. At this moment. Jiang Fan finished the last page and gently closed the book. In his mind, clear images of the book¡¯s contents appeared. As soon as a type of demon beast appeared, he would recognize it immediately. The green dots of the Void Divine Tree not only improved his comprehension. It seemed his memory had also become exceptionally good. What would take ordinary people months to fully grasp in the demon beast book, he had memorized in two days. Even if Ding Wanping had more people, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be as efficient as Jiang Fan in hunting the same demon beasts. Jiang Fan took her soft hand and pulled her onto his lap, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will earn enough merit points to allow us both to practice in the Holy Hall.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s porcelain cheeks turned slightly pink. Listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s strong heartbeat, she felt strangely satisfied. As the two were about to get intimate. The urgent knocking on the door interrupted their moment. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Chen, demon beasts are attacking the city!¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Mountain Splitting Beast Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Mountain Splitting Beast Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately took Chen Silin out the door and joined the other disciples. Half a day later. Ding Wanping successfully inherited the title of Young Master. Not only did he change into a brand new silk robe, but the Ding Family also equipped him with a mid-grade Magic Artifact. Most importantly. Ding Tianxiang and several young strong members of the clan accompanied him like guards. Seeing Jiang Fan come out, Ding Wanping said smugly, ¡°Let me introduce, these are my attendants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing my attendants to exterminate the demon beasts together, the merit points will be mine, is that alright?¡± The other disciples felt indignant. Why? They all fought alone, while Ding Wanping brought a group of people, and among them was Ding Tianxiang, whose cultivation was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Aside from the Demon King, any demon beast that came would be slain by them, right? They had traveled a long way here, yet couldn¡¯t even taste a sip of soup, all the meat would be devoured by Ding Wanping. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, this was the Ding Family¡¯s territory. Even if they were displeased, there was nothing they could do, because they didn¡¯t have any attendants with them. Jiang Fan remained expressionless, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Demon beasts had various talents, if one didn¡¯t understand this, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill them. Ding Wanping sneered, ¡°What a tough mouth! I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so tough when fighting over the demon beasts.¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A loud noise came from the east gate of the city. No need to say, it was clear it was a demon beast attacking the city! The disciples immediately followed along. Ding Wanping ordered, ¡°Ding Tianxiang, get me the first kill! Don¡¯t let that Jiang guy overshadow me!¡± Anger flashed in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. Once upon a time, this worthless being he never paid attention to could actually order him around. But thinking about Master Qin¡¯s favor, he could only grit his teeth, utilizing his spiritual power, and sprinted forward swiftly. Soon. They arrived, staring in astonishment at the dent in the city wall. This city wall was made of stone, solid as gold. Yet it was struck by an unknown demon beast, resulting in a dent a yard deep. The impact force was terrifying, chilling everyone to the bone. If one were struck directly, their intestines would be pierced, and their internal organs shattered to death. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Ding Wanping shouted sternly. The demon beast was far stronger than he had expected. Indeed. As his gaze swept around, he saw Ding Tianxiang struggling to cope with a massive creature covered in earth-yellow scales, shaped like a hippo. Unlike a hippo, its eyes were blood-red, and its mouth was filled with jagged teeth like a wolf¡¯s fang. Its nose tip was smooth and pitch black, occasionally emitting an eerie red glow. Ding Tianxiang, with a cultivation at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, wielded powerful techniques, but they only created blood marks on the demon beast¡¯s body. Not only did he fail to kill it, but he also enraged the demon beast tremendously. Thus, even though Ding Tianxiang arrived first, he was unable to complete the counter-kill. Ding Wanping was astounded, ¡°What kind of demon beast is this?¡± The disciples present, as well as the strong young members from the Ding Family who accompanied them, all looked confused. No one recognized the demon beast at the scene. Jiang Fan was also surprised, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a demon beast in Hundred Beasts Mountain?¡± This was a rare variant among demon beasts, called Mountain Splitting Beast. The scales on its body were top-grade materials for making defensive magical artifacts, extremely tough, normal magic artifacts and techniques couldn¡¯t break through them. Without understanding its weak point, even having a higher cultivation by several levels would be useless. Yet such a demon beast, was rarely seen even among distant beast tides. There was actually one hidden in Hundred Beasts Mountain. While contemplating the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s weak points, he decisively drew his Black Sword and jumped off the city wall. Seeing Jiang Fan in action, Ding Wanping grew anxious, and ordered the remaining Ding Family members to join the battle. Under Ding Tianxiang¡¯s suppression, the Mountain Splitting Beast was already difficult to go wild. With a few more strong young members from the Ding Family joining, it immediately struggled to defend itself. This completely incited the beast¡¯s ferocity. As it repelled several people, it growled to the sky, and its pitch-black nose glowed a strongly blood-red hue. Like a red-hot branding iron. Seeing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched, he shouted, ¡°Get back!¡± He quickly utilized his movement technique, leaping to a distance. Even Ding Tianxiang, sensing the danger, immediately retreated. The young strong members of the Ding Family, also sensing the danger, hurriedly scattered. The Mountain Splitting Beast fixed its gaze on Ding Tianxiang, roaring as it charged at him. Ding Tianxiang had the city wall behind him, nowhere to escape. At the critical moment. A disciple from the Green Cloud Sect threw down a suspension ladder, enabling him to grab and leap upward. Just narrowly avoiding the beast¡¯s charge. Boom¡ª¡ª A loud noise. The city wall was dented another yard deep! If he had been hit just now, Ding Tianxiang¡¯s fate would have been evident. He wiped his cold sweat, showing a look of relief from escaping death. But Jiang Fan reminded again, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s not over yet!¡± The Mountain Splitting Beast suddenly raised its head, and its blood-red nose aimed at Ding Tianxiang from a distance. A blood-red solid wave rapidly surged towards Ding Tianxiang! Ding Tianxiang turned pale with shock. Even without the wave coming, he felt its enormous threat. If hit, the impact within the wave would undoubtedly shatter his body! At the critical moment, he steeled his heart. He tugged hard on the suspension ladder. The Green Cloud Sect disciple gripping it unexpectedly was flung down. Ding Tianxiang leveraged to jump up, grabbed the city wall¡¯s edge, and flipped back onto it. The Green Cloud Sect disciple flung down screamed miserably, falling directly into the path of the blood-red wave. This scene infuriated the Green Cloud Sect disciples. They had kindly rescued Ding Tianxiang, only to be used as a shield? Yet, in the heat of the moment, they couldn¡¯t rescue their companion! They could only hear his helpless scream. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression also changed dramatically. Never could he have imagined Ding Tianxiang was so despicable! Without further hesitation, he swiftly used his movement technique, seemingly running on the walls. As the blood-red wave surged, he timely caught the Green Cloud Sect disciple, barely dodging the edge of the wave. Boom¡ª¡ª The wave eventually struck the city wall¡¯s edge, creating a long gap several yards wide. The disciples on the wall were horrified. ¡°Can we really handle this demon beast?¡± ¡°Better notify the strong members of the Ding Family, let them join in!¡± Someone suggested retreating. Even Ding Tianxiang no longer dared to attack rashly, saying, ¡°This beast is beyond our handling.¡± ¡°Quickly notify the strong members of the Three Great Families!¡± For the disciples left outside the city, they could only fend for themselves. Furious from repeated failed attacks, the Mountain Splitting Beast stared viciously at Jiang Fan with blood-red eyes. It pawed the ground with its hooves, preparing to attack. Jiang Fan set down the rescued Green Cloud Sect disciple, urging, ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Gripping the Black Sword, he held his breath, and focused his mind. Despite its toughness, the Mountain Splitting Beast had a clear weak point. Rumbling¡ª¡ª The beast suddenly shot forward like a spring. Its nose glowed blood-red again. Witnessing its terrifying nose, the disciples¡¯ hearts pounded. The disciples shouted. ¡°Get out of the way! Move quickly!¡± ¡°Run, Junior Brother Jiang!¡± However. Not only did Jiang Fan not dodge. He stared at the beast¡¯s blood-red nose, rapidly charging towards it utilizing his movement technique! Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Seizing the Merit Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Seizing the Merit The Mountain Splitting Beast was also startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden movement. Panic flashed in its eyes. It quickly retracted the blood-red glow from its nose. But it was already too late. In an instant, Jiang Fan rushed forward. As the last bit of blood-red glow disappeared from its nose, he thrust his sword forward. Strangely enough, the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s body was as hard as iron, and so was its nose. But when accumulating the blood glow, the nose became incredibly soft. The Black Sword instantly pierced through. And with the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s forward momentum, the sword tip continued to go deeper. Until only the sword hilt remained outside. At this moment, the Black Sword had already penetrated the Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s skull. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As Jiang Fan activated his spiritual power, the Black Sword jolted violently, shattering everything inside its skull. A roar¡ª¡ª The Mountain Splitting Beast let out a cry of pain, with blood spraying from its seven orifices. Its massive body collapsed heavily to the ground! Jiang Fan pulled out the Black Sword, a white viscous brain matter mixed with a yellowish round bead gushed out. As anticipated, Jiang Fan caught it in his hand. This was the beast core of the demon beast. It contained demon power and some inherent talents. The Mountain Splitting Beast¡¯s innate power was tremendous; if this beast core could be refined into a magic artifact, it would have some abilities to split mountains and rocks. It could be sold for a high price. Of course, the scales on its body were also valuable; Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t waste them. He stripped off all the scales. Additionally, its tendons, innards, blood, and flesh were all valuable. Indeed. Just after peeling the scales, a local merchant came out and bought the remaining parts for a high price of two hundred crystal stones. On the city wall, the disciples watched in astonishment. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, did he kill the Mountain Splitting Beast all by himself?¡± ¡°This was the ferocious demon beast that even Ding Tianxiang and the expert youths of the Ding family couldn¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Not just couldn¡¯t handle, they were clearly being chased and ran away in a sorry state!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, it still takes the disciples of our Green Cloud Sect to handle it, while those martial path families are nothing special!¡± At this moment, Ding Xuhui led the family experts over, sensing something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there such a huge commotion?¡± He thought they could easily handle the demon beasts attacking the city, but after hearing several earth-shaking noises, they realized something was wrong and rushed over immediately. Just at this moment, the scalpless body of the Mountain Splitting Beast was being carried back into the city by merchants. Ding Xuhui¡¯s pupils contracted: ¡°Mountain Splitting Beast?¡± ¡°A few days ago, it led the demon beasts to attack the city and injured the Hong family head!¡± ¡°You¡­ you actually killed it!¡± Immediately, he looked at Ding Tianxiang, his face full of joy: ¡°Tianxiang, you have surprised your father!¡± ¡°I must publicize this, letting Cloud Sun City and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion know that our Ding family has produced an extraordinary dragon!¡± Ding Tianxiang¡¯s face looked terrible. He remained silent with a dark expression. The rescued disciples of the Green Cloud Sect crawled back and heard these words, couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Ding Family Head, don¡¯t overestimate your son!¡± ¡°The Mountain Splitting Beast being killed had nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°It was Junior Brother Jiang who single-handedly killed it!¡± What? Jiang Fan? Ding Xuhui couldn¡¯t believe it, having seen with his own eyes how formidable the Mountain Splitting Beast was. What cultivation did Jiang Fan have to single-handedly kill it? ¡°Tianxiang, is this true?¡± Ding Xuhui asked with a frown. Ding Tianxiang glared at Jiang Fan with hatred, unwillingly said: ¡°He was just lucky, stumbled into killing it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Xuhui stroked his beard and nodded. He could only attribute it to luck. Otherwise, there was no reason his son couldn¡¯t kill the demon beast, while an obscure junior could succeed alone. At that moment. Suddenly, several smoke plumes rose from the distant forest, accompanied by the sound of snapping trees. As if something was coming in groups. Ding Xuhui¡¯s expression changed slightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s a beast horde!¡± He realized and said: ¡°The Mountain Splitting Beast was the vanguard, breaking the city first to pave the way for the beast horde behind!¡± ¡°Do these demon beasts have such high spiritual intelligence?¡± During his shock, indeed, dozens of demon beasts surged out from the forest! Only three of them were at the Qi Cultivation Realm. The remaining ten were all in the Foundation Establishment Realm! Most of them had fur and were not the indestructible type. Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes sparkled and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to show my prowess, right?¡± ¡°Ding Tianxiang, and all of you, charge forward and kill them for the young master!¡± Ding Tianxiang shot a sideways glance at Ding Wanping. But seeing that Jiang Fan had already engaged the beast tide, he immediately leaped off the city wall. In addition, at the Ding Mansion¡¯s entrance, he had already fallen behind Jiang Fan twice. This had filled him with rage. Therefore, upon encountering the demon beasts head-on, he attacked with all his might! However, this group of demon beasts were very strong. Although not as difficult as the Mountain Splitting Beast, they were agile with sharp claws and possessed various strange abilities. For example, the demon wolf he was facing at the moment could perform a sonic attack. A burst of howling, and the sound wave paralyzed his body. If his spiritual power hadn¡¯t been strong enough to disperse the paralysis in time, the demon wolf would have clawed open his stomach. Therefore, after dozens of exchanges, he barely managed to kill a demon wolf. Meanwhile, elsewhere, casualties had already occurred. Several disciples of the Ding family had been bitten by demon beasts, some even dying on the spot. Devastatingly tragic! This made Ding Xuhui on the city wall feel extremely distressed. But what made him even more unbearable was, while the Ding family¡¯s disciples were struggling to kill the demon beasts, a swift and agile figure moved like a ghost through the beast tide. He wielded the Black Sword. When he did strike, it was fast, accurate, and ruthless, precisely hitting the demon beasts¡¯ vital points. One strike, instant kill! In just half a cup of tea¡¯s time, he had killed a full five Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. In contrast, the Ding family had only managed to kill one. Such a stark contrast made Ding Wanping anxious and angry: ¡°What¡¯s with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Despite his low cultivation, he kills demon beasts easier than Ding Tianxiang?¡± ¡°At this rate, isn¡¯t he going to take all the merit points?¡± Ding Xuhui couldn¡¯t sit still either. Jiang Fan not only killed demon beasts but was also humiliating the Ding family! If Qin Wenyuan heard about how pathetic the Ding family was, how would he regard the Ding family and their cooperation? Clenching his teeth, he jumped off the city wall, joining the demon beast killing ranks. The Green Cloud Sect disciples were speechless. The Ding Family Head had been forced to risk his reputation. With the addition of the ninth-layer Foundation Establishment cultivator, the Ding family¡¯s situation greatly improved. Centered around him and Ding Tianxiang, the Ding family joined forces to kill the demon beasts with much more ease. Since the city wall hadn¡¯t been breached, the demon beasts were caught off guard and trapped outside the walls, unable to escape. This allowed Jiang Fan and the Ding family to entrap and slaughter them. Soon, the small beast tide was completely annihilated. Not one was left. The final tally, Jiang Fan alone killed seven Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. The Ding family collectively killed three Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts and three Qi Cultivation Realm demon beasts. Converting it to merit points, Jiang Fan alone had more than the combined Ding family. Ding Wanping couldn¡¯t believe it and angrily questioned: ¡°Jiang Fan! Did you cheat?¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Beast King Suddenly Appears Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Beast King Suddenly Appears No wonder he doubted it. Even those Green Cloud Sect disciples standing on the city wall who hadn¡¯t had time to take action found it hard to accept. Family Head Ding, the Ding Family¡¯s strongest prodigy, along with Ding Wanping and many skilled junior members of the Ding Family. Even with all their combined effort, their achievements were not even half of Jiang Fan¡¯s! Who would believe such a tale? Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan leisurely picked out a beast core and stuffed it into his pouch. Then he glanced at him, expressionless, and said, ¡°Cheating? Yes, yes, I communicated with the demon beasts and told them to stand still and wait for me to kill them.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Ding Xuhui looked at Ding Wanping with disappointment. How foolish must one be to accuse the opponent of cheating? This wasn¡¯t any kind of competition; it was a face-to-face battle with demon beasts! How could there be talk of cheating? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Losing wasn¡¯t the issue; being a sore loser was truly humiliating. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed for Ding Wanping. However, regarding Jiang Fan¡¯s performance, he also finally had some thoughts, frowning as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it. A dignified disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and yet you have learned the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s techniques.¡± ¡°If the Green Cloud Sect Master finds out, you won¡¯t escape a punishment.¡± He mistakenly assumed that the reason Jiang Fan could quickly kill one Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast after another was because he used some of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s techniques to confuse the demon beasts. Only then could he achieve a one-hit-kill effect while the demon beasts were distracted. Completely unaware. Every sword strike from Jiang Fan hit the demon beasts¡¯ most fatal weak points. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to explain this. He just continued expressionlessly to take the demon cores and valuable materials from the demon beasts. After tidying up the scene, Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Are all the demon beasts that attacked Cloud Sun City here?¡± Ding Xuhui looked at the more than half pile of demon beast corpses in front of Jiang Fan, his lips twitching slightly, and nodded, ¡°They¡¯ve all been killed.¡± Including the few that the Three Great Families killed during the last attack. All the remaining ones were accounted for here. The crisis in Cloud Sun City was resolved. A Green Cloud Sect disciple sighed in relief, ¡°This mission wasn¡¯t as dangerous as described.¡± Ding Wanping, who looked unwell, snorted, ¡°That¡¯s because this is Cloud Sun City.¡± ¡°With strong members of the Ding Family guarding it, during the last attack, the strong members of my Ding Family chased them away.¡± ¡°Without my Ding Family, Cloud Sun City would have already fallen!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Liu Wuchen was trying to alarm people. The same demon beasts, if they appeared in Lonely Boat City, the city would likely have already fallen, and there would be great suffering. Not to mention the subsequent small beast tides. Just that Mountain Splitting Beast alone, who in Lonely Boat City could resist it? Cloud Sun City being safe was indeed thanks to the strong members of the Three Great Families in the city. The Green Cloud Sect disciple, who was rebuked, muttered angrily, ¡°So many people in the Ding Family, yet not as effective as Junior Brother Jiang alone.¡± ¡°What are you boasting about?¡± You! Ding Wanping glared angrily. But the facts left him speechless. Ding Xuhui also felt humiliated and said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciples, since the beast threat is resolved, you should leave.¡± He waved his hand, not even bothering to host a thank-you banquet. Directly seeing them off. The Green Cloud Sect disciples also said nothing, summoning their flying creatures, preparing to leave. Chen Silin glanced at them coldly. Feeling it was unjust for Jiang Fan. Suddenly, her eyes gleamed, pretending to scold him lightly, ¡°Husband, why didn¡¯t you hold back? You¡¯ve made the Ding Family lose face.¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s their own incompetence.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± He embraced Chen Silin, leaping onto the flying creature under the angry glares of the Ding Family. This was sheer humiliation! However, the Ding Family indeed performed poorly this time. Initially, they looked down on the Green Cloud Sect disciples. Now, they were heavily humiliated by the Green Cloud Sect disciples. While they were feeling resentful. The flying creatures that had just taken off suddenly flapped their wings in panic, soaring into the high skies. As if they sensed a huge danger. At the same time. In the distant forest, ancient trees fell in clusters. As if some enormous creature was charging towards them. Ding Xuhui exclaimed, ¡°Oh? Is there a straggler?¡± Then he took the initiative to face it, confidently saying, ¡°This one is ours, the Ding Family will handle it.¡± As the forest was knocked aside, a giant wolf-like beast, as large as a pavilion, burst forth, carrying an enormously fierce aura! Its body was covered in white fur. Its eerie green eyes were filled with ferocity. Seeing the ground full of demon beast corpses, it let out an angry growl, glaring fiercely at the approaching Ding Xuhui. Being stared at, Ding Xuhui¡¯s hair stood on end. Feeling an inexplicable sense of dread. But with all the martial artists in the city and the Green Cloud Sect disciples watching, as the head of the Ding Family, retreating was not an option. Moreover, just a mere Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast, how could he, a martial artist at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, be afraid of it? ¡°Giant Wave Sword!¡± He didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, holding a blue long sword, and fiercely thrust it toward the giant wolf demon¡¯s eye. On the flying creatures in the sky. Jiang Fan watched the absurdly large wolf demon and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°White Crystal Beast?¡± ¡°But even the largest Foundation Establishment Realm White Crystal Beast is only the size of an adult bull.¡± ¡°Why is this one different from the descriptions in the illustrated guide?¡± Suddenly. Jiang Fan thought of something. His heart skipped a beat, and his face changed dramatically. He urgently shouted, ¡°Move away quickly! This is the Beast King from Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± Only a White Crystal Beast that broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm to reach the Core Formation Realm could grow to such an enormous size. And of the Core Formation Realm demon beasts, within the Green Cloud Sect territory, there was only one! That was the Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain! This Beast King had actually targeted Cloud Sun City! No wonder that rare Mountain Splitting Beast appeared here! It was brought by the Beast King! What? Upon hearing the urgent warning from the sky, Ding Xuhui was startled. This Beast King was a creature even the Green Cloud Sect elders were wary of. Otherwise, how could it be allowed to lead Hundred Beasts Mountain and become a threat within the territory? Knowing it was the Beast King, Ding Xuhui¡¯s heart was thrown into chaos, and his spiritual power immediately became disordered. His sword strike, therefore, lost thirty percent of its power. As a result, not only did he fail to injure the White Crystal Beast, but he also angered it. Roar¡ª The White Crystal Beast directly launched one of its innate divine abilities, a sonic attack. Ding Xuhui was instantly knocked backward by the impact. Blood spurted from his ears! He spat out a stream of blood, staining his chest. His burly body crashed heavily onto the city wall, knocking over a group of Ding Family members. Everyone hurriedly helped him up, only to find his chest caved in. He was gravely injured! In just one move. One of Cloud Sun City¡¯s top three experts, Ding Xuhui, was brought to such an end! Everyone looked at the White Crystal Beast, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. A tremendous fear enveloped the entire scene! ¡°It¡¯s the Beast King! A Core Formation Realm Beast King!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The crowd panicked, scattering in all directions. However. An enraged Beast King, how could mere city walls stop it? It kicked off with its legs and leaped easily onto the city wall! Looking down ferociously at the countless humans within the wall. Like a hungry wolf entering a sheep pen! But! Just when everyone thought it was about to leap into the city. It suddenly turned abruptly, leaping into the air using the city wall. Its bloodthirsty mouth gnashing toward the Green Cloud Sect disciples in mid-air! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Beast King Pursuit Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Beast King Pursuit Standing on the flying beasts, the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t expect this! The beasts panic and scatter in all directions! The flying beast under Jiang Fan and Chen Silin accidentally collided with a nearby beast. Their bodies lost control and started to roll in midair. Jiang Fan managed to grab the beast¡¯s neck in time. But Chen Silin wasn¡¯t so quick to react, being thrown out on the spot. Where she landed was right in the gaping maw of the White Crystal Beast! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fan growled and leaped down. He quickly executed an Earth-level fragmented technique he comprehended at the Moke Stone Wall! ¡°Shattering Star Three Extremes! Army-breaking!¡± His robust spiritual power condensed to its limit, transforming into a tangible qi arrow that shot out! In an instant, it grazed Chen Silin¡¯s arm and pierced into the mouth of the White Crystal Beast. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Poof¡ª¡ª This was an Earth-level Finger Technique, capable of easily piercing through a half-meter-thick stone wall! No matter how mighty the Beast King in the Core Formation Realm, how could its fragile throat withstand this finger strike? The qi arrow penetrated through its throat, shooting out with a spray of blood from its neck. Roar! The White Crystal Beast let out a pained howl, its massive body plummeting from the sky, causing the ground to tremble loudly upon impact. Jiang Fan seized this opportunity to catch Chen Silin. He then stepped onto the high city wall, running swiftly along the rooftops into the city. Some fleeing martial artists inadvertently turned back to witness this scene, all showing expressions of shock. A mere disciple at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment injured the Beast King! However. The White Crystal Beast was thoroughly enraged. Its blood-red eyes locked onto Jiang Fan, exuding a murderous glare. With a powerful leap, it pounced towards Jiang Fan, who was climbing the city wall. Jiang Fan felt a massive shadow enveloping him from behind. The foul breath from the Beast King¡¯s mouth hit him face-on. At this moment, his whole body bristled with hair standing on end. A gigantic sense of crisis crashing down on him. At the critical moment. He decisively drew his Black Sword, slashing a fierce strike backward without even looking! ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± With no time to gather enough spiritual power, he was forced to use the first form of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. Once the longsword was drawn, the air surged wildly! The extremely sharp Sword Qi struck the White Crystal Beast behind him. Immediately, it turned into a thunderous explosion! Chen Silin, unprepared, shuddered, her ears buzzing from the shock. The White Crystal Beast did not expect this unassuming human to wield a second Earth-level Technique! The Sword Qi blasted away a large chunk of its fur, revealing its ghastly white bones. Bones covered in dense cracks! This sword had injured its tendons and bones! At the same time, it knocked the beast off the city wall. Taking advantage of this, Jiang Fan climbed the wall and jumped into the city. Roar!!! Blood dyed the White Crystal Beast¡¯s head, making its already ferocious face look even more terrifying. Its blood-red eyes glared around the crowd menacingly. It soon locked onto Jiang Fan. With a fierce glint in its eyes, it jumped into the city in pursuit! With a single step, it easily crushed a house. Along its path, rows of houses collapsed with loud crashes. Jiang Fan glanced back, feeling chills down his spine! This was a Core Formation Realm existence! How could he deal with it alone? He gritted his teeth. Jiang Fan turned into an alley and placed Chen Silin into a courtyard. He then climbed the roof and led the beast outside the city. If it remained in the city, it would definitely bring forth a series of bloody massacres, killing the innocent. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to fully utilize his techniques in a crowded place, avoiding hitting others. He had to lure it out of the city first. The repeatedly injured White Crystal Beast was consumed with hatred for Jiang Fan. Chasing him as he ran out. Seeing it catch up, Jiang Fan decisively used ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow,¡± his speed increasing several times over. Although it was still not as fast as the White Crystal Beast. But it was enough to avoid immediate capture! He leaped swiftly along the way. Unintentionally, he approached the Ding Family. The heavily injured Ding Xuhui saw the White Crystal Beast chasing Jiang Fan towards them. With a pale face, he shouted in panic ¡°Close the gate! Close the gate quickly! Don¡¯t let Jiang Fan bring the Beast King here!¡± The Ding Family members immediately shut the gates. The clan members huddled together, as if facing a great enemy. Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. He continued to run outside. Along the way, families large and small, all panickedly shut their doors, not daring to let Jiang Fan in. Afraid of bringing disaster upon their own families. ¡°A bunch of selfish fools!¡± Jiang Fan was extremely disappointed. An anthill could kill an elephant! If only all the families united, gathering all their strong martial artists, even this White Crystal Beast would run away in fear! Their self-preservation allowed the beast to rampage through the city! At that moment. An imposing family mansion suddenly had an old man with white hair jump out. He drew a longbow and shot an arrow at the White Crystal Beast, shouting ¡°Monstrous beast! Do you think Cloud Sun City has no one to stop you? How dare you behave so arrogantly!¡± Clang¡ª¡ª The beast¡¯s fur, stiff as steel needles, easily deflected the arrow. It gave the old man a fierce look and continued to chase Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also glanced at the old man in surprise. He noticed the plaque on the mansion bearing the words ¡°Lin Family¡±. ¡°Young friend! There is a lake ten miles east, this beast fears water!¡± The old man could not help Jiang Fan, but he could give advice. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. One of the White Crystal Beast¡¯s weaknesses was indeed fear of water. However, upon hearing it was ten miles away, his heart sank. With his movement technique, he couldn¡¯t run that far. He regretted not having cultivated ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow¡± to the second layer. If he had the technique at its second layer, the Demon Wolf wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up! At this point, he could only give it his all and try! Soon after. He rushed out of Cloud Sun City, speeding towards the east. However, after just three miles. The White Crystal Beast leaped at him from behind, bringing with it a strong stench! The massive shadow once again enveloped Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was startled. He turned and unleashed a sword strike he had been preparing for a long time! The third form of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± In an instant! The air around Jiang Fan boiled and churned wildly. Dust on the ground surged several meters high! Nearby grass and trees turned to powder instantly! The power was so strong, it was utterly destructive! The White Crystal Beast, having been bested twice, was now on guard! It quickly retracted its neck, arched its back, and placed its forelimbs in front of its head. All its white fur stood on end. Like a porcupine! However. It still underestimated the ultimate technique of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±! At that moment, the world fell silent. Not even the beast itself could hear anything due to the terrifying thunderous explosion! Next, a heart-piercing pain shot through its back! The massive shockwave hurled it, the size of a pavilion, dozens of meters away! When the dust settled. Ignoring the ringing in its ears, the beast quickly turned to look behind, gasping in shock. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Great Powerhouses of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Great Powerhouses of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion There was no more white fur on its back. Only a bloody, mangled mass of flesh! And the ghastly sight of white bones. You could even see the organs under the ribs! Just a little more, and it would have pierced through its body! The White Crystal Beast showed signs of narrowly escaping death. When it looked at Jiang Fan again, there was a trace of caution in its eyes. But mostly, it was filled with venomous hatred! Its front limbs started scraping the ground, a continuous growl emitting from its mouth. A strange black glow began to radiate around it. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! This was the White Crystal Beast¡¯s ultimate skill¡ªDeath Shadow! When activated, its speed would become unparalleled! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Even without using any demon power, the sheer speed would allow its claws to easily cut through any divine weapons. Martial Artists of the same realm, facing this skill, had to either flee or die. There was no third option! But Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t escape at all! Woosh¡ª The White Crystal Beast turned into an undetectable black shadow, instantly reaching in front of Jiang Fan. The already raised, resilient wolf claw fiercely swiped at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. With this swipe. Jiang Fan would certainly be sliced into several pieces! However. The White Crystal Beast suddenly realized Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t as panicked as it thought. On the contrary, a hint of excitement lingered at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the White Crystal Beast noticed. Jiang Fan¡¯s black sword had somehow been replaced with a long sword radiating a purple glow! This sword filled it with immense unease! A chilling sensation of death rapidly swept through its body! It was terrified. Afraid! And filled with regret! It didn¡¯t understand why pursuing this human boy was so bizarre! Clearly, his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong, but he was more troublesome and scarier than those Martial Artists at the 7th or 8th Foundation Establishment layer! But. It was still a Beast King. Facing life and death, it retained a bit of rationality. Whoever strikes first will live! Hesitation meant death! So, the swiping claw became faster, more accurate, and more ruthless! It had only one thought! It¡¯s either you die, or I die! Jiang Fan understood this too, so he used all his physical strength and spiritual power to drive the Purple Sword! Thanks to the Iron Blood True Scripture. He found it much easier to operate the Purple Sword than before! Therefore, this heavy giant sword swiftly sliced toward the White Crystal Beast! A claw, a sword! Both aimed to kill, attacking each other! Thunk¡ª Clang¡ª In the blink of an eye! The White Crystal Beast¡¯s claw hit Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. But Jiang Fan¡¯s Purple Sword successfully slashed its claw! Howl! How formidable was the Purple Sword? It could cut anything from a distance, let alone up close! The extremely hard wolf claw was sliced like tofu! Floods of wolf blood gushed out! The White Crystal Beast let out a heart-wrenching roar! And Jiang Fan! He was merely sent flying by the tremendous force, crashing into and breaking a towering ancient tree. Though the impact caused internal injuries and blood trickled from his mouth, his chest wasn¡¯t pierced by the claw. Under his tattered clothes, a shiny black Mysterious Iron Armor was visible! It was the treasured artifact of Carefree Peak, the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor! Seeing Jiang Fan was fine while it had lost a leg. The White Crystal Beast was both shocked and furious! But when it looked at the Purple Sword, a deep fear appeared in its eyes. At this moment, it dared not seek revenge again. It turned and limped eastward, fleeing. Jiang Fan wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes cold: ¡°Now that you¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll finish you off!¡± After finally striking it by surprise, how could he easily let it go? Of course. Even a crippled White Crystal Beast wasn¡¯t something Jiang Fan could handle. He could only follow it from afar. Waiting for the right moment to strike again! If one sword stroke wasn¡¯t enough, then two! If he could wear it down to death, that would be best. If not, at least it would vent some of the anger from being hunted! The injured White Crystal Beast was still very fast. After only a few miles, it had left Jiang Fan far behind. At this moment, it arrived in front of a lake. Just as it was about to find a crevice in the rock to hide and heal. A sudden elderly voice came from above. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°How did the Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain get injured like this?¡± The White Crystal Beast¡¯s hair stood on end, its pupils constricting! It was a Beast King at the Core Formation realm! Its sensing abilities were much stronger than humans of the same realm. How could anyone approach it without it sensing? Terrified, it jumped up. Looking up, it saw a giant Black Hawk. On the hawk¡¯s back were an elderly man and a young girl. The young girl, wearing an arrogant pink robe, had a beautiful braid and carried a finely crafted Green Sword on her back. The elderly man was dressed in a Daoist robe, with a Bagua Mirror at his waist, holding a horsetail whisk. He looked kind and gentle. However, the White Crystal Beast instinctively felt fear. It couldn¡¯t stop trembling all over. It could sense that the old man was terrifying like an abyssal beast! Under his gaze, it didn¡¯t dare to move. The girl in pink examined its bloodied head, the wound on its neck, the gruesome injury on its back, and the severed limb. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°It could only be a Green Cloud Sect elder who did this.¡± She muttered. The old man slightly nodded. He also thought that only a Green Cloud Sect elder could injure the White Crystal Beast like this. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, let¡¯s keep going. We need to deliver the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s decision to Sect Master Liu as soon as possible.¡± The girl in pink had no interest in the White Crystal Beast. Compared to that, she seemed eager to go to the Green Cloud Pavilion. ¡°When did you start caring about the pavilion¡¯s business?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Clearly, you want to challenge Liu Qingxian again!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned red, exposed, she didn¡¯t bother to deny: ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to spar with her!¡± ¡°Last year, she was lucky to tie with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I must defeat her, and make her admit my superiority!¡± The old man smiled helplessly. As the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with an Eighth-grade Spirit Root, her talent far surpassed Liu Qingxian¡¯s. But in their last duel, relying on various means, Liu Qingxian had managed a tie with the girl in pink. This was a shame she could not accept. She had worked hard for a year, determined to conclusively defeat Liu Qingxian. ¡°Rest assured! Unless she had world-class guidance, it would be hard to beat you.¡± Talent determined one¡¯s upper limit. Over a year, the girl in pink¡¯s strength had reached a very high level. Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t tie with her again. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± The girl in pink¡¯s eyes gleamed, eagerly urging on. The old man smiled: ¡°No rush, let¡¯s deal with this Beast King first.¡± ¡°Consider it a small favor to the Green Cloud Sect elder!¡± Having said that. He put away his smile, looking down at the White Crystal Beast below. The Beast King was terrified, its tail tucked, hopping away on three legs. The old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he flicked his horsetail whisk! With a dull thud! The White Crystal Beast, having run several dozens of feet, suddenly let out a miserable cry. Blood streamed out from its orifices, clearly severely injured internally. Yet, with its robust body, it continued running into the distant woods. ¡°Oh? It survived my strike?¡± ¡°I underestimated this beast!¡± ¡°Take another hit!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sharpened. He was about to chase after it! Suddenly, a flash of purple light appeared from the forest! Piercing through the enormous body of the White Crystal Beast. Without even a scream, its body collapsed, splitting into two. Witnessing this, the old man took a deep breath: ¡°Such strong Sword Qi! Could it be Huang Zhantian from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Within the Green Cloud Sect, only he could release such powerful Sword Qi!¡± The girl in pink showed a hint of surprise too: ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Green Cloud Sect had no notable experts?¡± ¡°This Supreme Elder seems quite formidable!¡± The old man revealed a smirk: ¡°Looks like, after years of seclusion, his swordsmanship has improved.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet him!¡± They quickly descended. The old man laughed heartily towards the forest: ¡°Old Huang, you¡¯ll have to share this Beast King with me¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. The girl in pink was also dumbfounded. Because, emerging from the forest, was not Huang Zhantian! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Misjudgment Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Misjudgment But instead, it was a¡­ young man! The elder and the girl in the pink dress were both stunned. The one who made the move was not Huang Zhantian, but rather a young man who was excessively young! Was the terrifying strike just now really done by this young man before them? Jiang Fan watched the two in front of him with some dread. Especially this elder. Just now, he witnessed the elder¡¯s strike from afar, gravely injuring the White Crystal Beast almost to death. He knew very well how resilient the White Crystal Beast was. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t inflict fatal damage on it! Yet the elder had nonchalantly flicked his horsetail whisk and almost killed it! This power was horrifyingly high! Just as he didn¡¯t know how to speak, the elder took the lead and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment, then took out paper and pen, writing down ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡± in three characters. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co To avoid revealing more, he decided to revert to his old ways, continuing to pretend to be mute. ¡°Impossible!¡± The girl said definitively, ¡°Since when does the Green Cloud Sect have a disciple as powerful as you?¡± ¡°To injure the White Crystal Beast like that, and then slice it in two with a single strike, I doubt even some elders could manage that!¡± The elder scrutinized Jiang Fan, pondering aloud, ¡°Could it be that you are a newly promoted elder of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± He had heard that the Soul Master of the Green Cloud Sect was fond of concocting Spirit Pills for longevity and beauty. Could this youth before him actually be a middle-aged elder who had taken such pills? Only such an explanation could account for his youthful appearance and ridiculously strong power. Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment. Nice fellow, he hadn¡¯t even thought of an explanation yet. The elder had explained it to him. Jiang Fan nodded and penned, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± To avoid further questions, he inquired back. The elder smiled, flicking his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°That you do not recognize me confirms you are a newly promoted elder.¡± ¡°I am You Yunzi, one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shook, nearly crying out in surprise. To think he had run into such a significant figure! No wonder he was so formidable, injuring the Beast King with a mere flick of the whisk! He quickly bowed in salute. The girl in the pink dress eyed him skeptically, ¡°A newly promoted elder so young?¡± ¡°How is your swordsmanship so powerful?¡± She scanned Jiang Fan, curious when she noticed a sword wrapped in cloth on his back. Just as she was about to inquire further, You Yunzi chided softly, ¡°Do not be rude!¡± ¡°It is a grave taboo to pry into others¡¯ martial skills!¡± He then bowed slightly to Jiang Fan, ¡°This is Nangong Xiaoyun. She is young and lacks decorum, please do not mind her words.¡± What martial artist doesn¡¯t have their own secrets? It is quite impolite to rashly inquire into others¡¯ martial origins. Fortunately, the elder was understanding, sparing Jiang Fan some trouble. Jiang Fan nodded, writing, ¡°This Beast King was slain by the elder. It should rightfully belong to the elder. However, could I request to take the Monster Core with me?¡± He knew his place. Without You Yunzi¡¯s intervention, his chances of slaying the White Crystal Beast were almost zero. Even if the elder claimed it, he would have no complaints. You Yunzi appeared pleased. This alone showed that this young elder of the Green Cloud Sect was of good character and not someone greedy and overly ambitious. So, he generously smiled and waved, ¡°You can have it; I don¡¯t need it.¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. Bowing, he immediately retrieved his Black Sword, skillfully piercing the abdomen of the White Crystal Beast. After a few twists, he extracted a snow-white pill pearl the size of a fist. Sure enough, it was a complete Core Formation Realm Monster Core! The Monster Core of the Core Formation Realm could not only be used to forge artifacts but also to refine Spirit Pills to break through the Core Formation Realm! It was a priceless treasure worth ten thousand crystals! Happily wiping off the blood, he tucked it into his pouch. Seeing this, Nangong Xiaoyun was displeased. She had been scolded while he got all the benefits. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, I also want to take some materials from the Beast King!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun puffed her cheeks, humming in displeasure. You Yunzi chuckled, ¡°Are you short of money?¡± As the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, any resource she needed was at her fingertips. Did she really need to sell Demon Beast materials for money? ¡°I want it!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stomped her delicate jade foot, pouting angrily. You Yunzi, helpless, said, ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. The Beast King of Hundred Beasts Mountain seems quite rare; it might be worth something.¡± This Beast King was a rare breed. Those who hadn¡¯t specifically researched Demon Beasts might not recognize its species. You Yunzi had merely heard that the Beast Kings of Hundred Beasts Mountain had an extraordinary origin. Nangong Xiaoyun, with a sense of competition, approached the two halves of the corpse. She also wanted to find some valuable materials. But when she got there, she was at a loss. The enormous demon beast¡¯s body had many valuable and valueless parts, but she couldn¡¯t tell which was which. She focused on the white hairs, each like steel needles, and particularly hard. Her eyes lit up, ¡°So hard, they must be good material for making Defensive Magical Artifacts, definitely valuable!¡± So, without further thought, she hurriedly plucked out several white hairs. Jiang Fan was speechless. He had planned to take the wolf hairs himself. But since the White Crystal Beast was slain by the Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi, and his disciple also wanted a share, he couldn¡¯t complain. Fortunately, he had studied the White Crystal Beast in detail from a book. He knew the white hairs were just one of the valuable materials on it. There were even more valuable parts elsewhere. He approached the head of the White Crystal Beast. Focusing on its emerald green eyes, he revealed a fervent look. The book noted that the eyes of the White Crystal Beast were the most valuable part of its body. This pair of eyeballs, with a little refining, became naturally High Grade Magical Artifacts¡ªGale Pearls! Wearing them, one would feel the wind always at their back, enabling them to leap ten zhang in a single step. If combined with Solitary Wild Goose Shadow, even at its peak, the White Crystal Beast wouldn¡¯t outrun Jiang Fan! He immediately gouged out the two eyeballs. Infusing them with Spiritual Power, a black whirlwind instantly enveloped him. Just like when the White Crystal Beast launched ¡°Death Shadow.¡± With a light step, he leaped ten zhang away in an instant! Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think it was the legendary Immortal Technique, Shrinking Land into Inches! You Yunzi, who had remained composed with his hands inside his sleeves, was startled by the sudden instantaneous movement! He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What cultivation technique is this?¡± With his keen eyes, he quickly discerned that it wasn¡¯t actual instantaneous movement nor Shrinking Land into Inches! Rather, Jiang Fan¡¯s speed was so extreme it was almost imperceptible. But soon, he noticed the two emerald green eyeballs in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. After thinking for a moment, his old eyes widened, ¡°Gale Pearls? Those highly sought-after Gale Pearls!¡± Looking again at the body of the White Crystal Beast, he exclaimed, ¡°Is this a White Crystal Beast?¡± ¡°It possesses the bloodline of the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°One of the most valuable demon beasts!¡± Even a chunk of its flesh was worth a fortune! Those two eyeballs were priceless treasures! The last time they appeared ten years ago, they sold for a sky-high price of ten thousand crystals! Even as a Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, such an astounding treasure was hard not to covet! Watching Jiang Fan happily pocket the two eyeballs, he hurriedly raised his hand to stop him. But realizing it was he who had given the demon beast to Jiang Fan, he reluctantly withdrew his hand. Helplessly watching Jiang Fan tuck the Gale Pearls into his bosom, he felt pain as if wanting to gouge out his old eyes. How could he have misjudged the value of this Beast King? Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Hate Iron for Not Becoming Steel Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Hate Iron for Not Becoming Steel However, there were still several valuable parts on the White Crystal Beast! He couldn¡¯t break his promise and pick them himself. But he could let Nangong Xiaoyun do it. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun still plucking wolf fur with great relish, You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched. People have already taken the most valuable parts, and you are still plucking fur? ¡°Xiaoyun, the meat of the White Crystal Beast contains a lot of spiritual power from years of consuming spirit beasts; it¡¯s a rare top-tier ingredient.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was taken aback; was what she had in her hand worth nothing? ¡°You should have said so earlier!¡± she grumbled, pulling out her dagger. But looking at the huge corpse, she didn¡¯t know where to start. This Beast King was full of meat from head to toe. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need to fight over it, right? You Yunzi was just about to give her a hint when he noticed Jiang Fan jump onto the back of the White Crystal Beast with his Black Sword. He pried open the broken spine and dug out a particularly red, tender-looking strip of meat hidden beneath the bones. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It was extremely dense and elastic. The spiritual power it contained far exceeded that of ordinary meat! Jiang Fan took out a bag and put it inside. This was one of the most valuable parts of the White Crystal Beast: the Essence Meat! As the name suggests, it¡¯s the most refined part of the whole body. This piece alone contained more spiritual power than all the other meat combined! Nangong Xiaoyun was still searching, and asked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, where should I dig?¡± You Yunzi replied irritably, ¡°There¡¯s no need to dig anymore.¡± At this moment, he noticed where Nangong Xiaoyun was standing and recalled, ¡°I remember that the Beast Whip of the White Crystal Beast is very powerful; some martial artists have offered tens of thousands of crystal stones for it but couldn¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Cut it off quickly.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was perplexed: ¡°Beast Whip? What¡¯s that?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old face turned slightly red; teaching a young girl about a Beast Whip felt a bit improper. But thinking that if he didn¡¯t get it soon, all the good stuff on the White Crystal Beast would be taken by that rascal, he decisively pointed to the end of the White Crystal Beast¡¯s abdomen. Nangong Xiaoyun looked in the direction he pointed. Her delicate pink face instantly turned red, and she quickly looked away, not daring to look any more, muttering, ¡°I-I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°Whoever wants it can cut it themselves.¡± Jiang Fan had already noticed the Beast Whip; it was something men dream about! It was loved by many powerful but aging martial artists. Unfortunately, it was hard to come by! Initially, hearing You Yunzi¡¯s hint, Jiang Fan gave up. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t bring herself to cut it! What more could he say? He decisively ran over, cut it off with a knife, and happily put it into his bag. Seeing this, You Yunzi was exasperated! If it weren¡¯t for his status, he would have taken action himself! He angrily said, ¡°Xiaoyun, take out the Beast King¡¯s stomach!¡± ¡°It not only eats spirit beasts but also often devours heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the mountains, with many valuable essences sedimented inside.¡± ¡°Its value is no less than that Essence Meat!¡± Anyway, they should at least get one thing, right? Jiang Fan also knew that the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was valuable. However, he had already gotten so much, he should be content. So he left it for the others. Nangong Xiaoyun shrank her neck. She knew that if she didn¡¯t get some valuable materials, You Yunzi would be angry. But. When she cut off the huge stomach. What fell out was a pile of stinky contents taller than her. She immediately backed away. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Holding her nose, she pitifully said, ¡°Is there any other valuable part? I will get it.¡± You Yunzi waved his hand, ¡°You go back to plucking fur.¡± He was tired. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he wrote: ¡°Miss Nangong, do you really not want this stomach?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun glared at him fiercely: ¡°It¡¯s all yours, you rude boy!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed! He hurriedly dragged the huge stomach to a nearby lake. He dumped out all the contents. Then cleaned it thoroughly, obtaining a priceless stomach. The White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was a high-grade medicinal material! A Foundation Establishment Realm one was worth a fortune! Let alone a Core Formation Realm one! Jiang Fan had no doubt if he sold it to Wen Hongyao, she would treat him like a living Bodhisattva! He happily folded up the huge stomach sac. Just then, he discovered something hard inside the stomach. ¡°Didn¡¯t wash it clean?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. Opening the stomach sac, he was surprised: ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± He saw a palm-sized iron scroll embedded in the stomach wall. Taking it out, he found strange characters engraved on it. You Yunzi also sensed something unusual and came over to look, revealing a look of wonder: ¡°Pill Book Silver Scroll! It¡¯s actually a Pill Book Silver Scroll!¡± ¡°This scroll records the secrets of the Demon Emperor Secret Realm!¡± ¡°In the Demon Emperor Secret Realm, the opportunities are extraordinary; it is said that a Demon King entering it might have the chance to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°If a human Core Formation martial artist enters, there is a chance to break through and become a Nascent Soul Stage expert!¡± This Beast King had a scroll like this hidden in its body! You Yunzi showed a look of fervent desire. As someone at the late stage of Core Formation. The Nascent Soul Stage was his lifelong pursuit. The Demon Emperor Secret Realm was undoubtedly one pathway. But upon seeing the characters more clearly, he quickly calmed down and sighed: ¡°Unfortunately, the characters are in the language of the demon race.¡± ¡°Only the descendants of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline can decipher them!¡± ¡°You have gained a great fortune, but it¡¯s a useless fortune.¡± By the end, he was smiling. There was a hint of schadenfreude in his expression. Jiang Fan, however, felt a stir in his heart. The little spirit beast he raised was just a descendant of a Demon Emperor, or perhaps an even higher existence! Wouldn¡¯t it be able to recognize it? He quietly put away the Pill Book Silver Scroll, preventing You Yunzi from noticing anything. Picking up his pen, he wrote: ¡°Thank you, elder, for your generous gift. I have gained a lot today.¡± You Yunzi¡¯s smile disappeared! He just realized that Jiang Fan had taken all the valuable parts from the White Crystal Beast!!! Damn brat! Wearing a long face, he jumped onto a flying beast and said: ¡°Xiaoyun, let¡¯s go!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s hands were sore from plucking fur. She glared irritably at Jiang Fan and left with You Yunzi. Jiang Fan touched his nose and muttered: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, why did you suddenly stop smiling?¡± ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like to smile?¡± Shortly after. He returned to Cloud Sun City. Just as he arrived at the Ding family¡¯s gate, he heard Chen Silin¡¯s tearful plea. ¡°Senior Brother Ding, please send someone to save Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°He was alone in luring away the Beast King to protect Cloud Sun City!¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s curled lips showed his inner joy. Jiang Fan¡¯s death not only meant he was the top hunter in Cloud Sun City. It also meant this annoying pest had finally paid the price! Looking at the pleading Chen Silin, his grin widened: ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan just panicked and ran heedlessly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even blame him for bringing the Beast King and destroying Cloud Sun City. Why would I send someone to save him?¡± ¡°Besides, do you think he could still be alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably already in the Beast King¡¯s stomach.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already been excreted, hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Chen Silin cried even more, overwhelmed with grief. At the same time, she glared at Ding Wanping with hatred: ¡°You¡¯re only happy now.¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan were alive, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to carry his shoes!¡± This stung Ding Wanping. He angrily raised his hand and slapped Chen Silin hard, snarling: ¡°You wretched girl, even in death, you defend Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, bring him back to challenge me!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª At that moment. The door was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, a black light flashed. Jiang Fan appeared in front of Ding Wanping as if shrinking land into inches. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Final Madness Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Final Madness Before Ding Wanping¡¯s palm could land. Jiang Fan slapped Ding Wanping across the face! Having trained in the Iron Blood True Scripture, his physique was far stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. The power of a slap fueled by anger was unimaginable. A loud slap echoed throughout Ding Mansion. Immediately after. Ding Wanping spun three times in place! A bloody handprint quickly swelled up on his face. His head was spinning. He seemed to not even understand what had happened. When he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s figure in front of him, it was as if he had seen a ghost: ¡°Ah! Jiang Fan! You¡¯re not dead!¡± Smack¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s response was another slap! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This slap caused blood to spurt from Ding Wanping¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Touch my woman! You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Jiang Fan kicked him in the abdomen in anger, flipping him to the ground! Only then did Chen Silin come back to her senses! Overjoyed, she threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, clinging tightly to his neck and burying her whole body in his chest, sobbing: ¡°I thought you were dead! Boohoo!¡± Jiang Fan wiped away her tears with his finger, smiling: ¡°That Beast King couldn¡¯t kill me.¡± With the Purple Sword in hand, the Beast King could only run away. ¡°Silly girl, aren¡¯t you usually clever? How could you be so foolish as to seek help from Ding Wanping?¡± After comforting her for a while, he also gently scolded. There was no need to elaborate on Ding Wanping¡¯s character. What he wanted to do to Chen Silin was far more than just a slap. It was hard to guarantee he wouldn¡¯t lay hands on her, or even force her! Having become the Ding Family Young Master, his arrogance reached the heavens. With tears in her eyes, Chen Silin said bitterly: ¡°I was desperate.¡± ¡°If you were dead, I would have nothing left.¡± Unconsciously, Jiang Fan had become her entire world. If Jiang Fan died, she would no longer have any expectations for this world. Upon hearing these words, Jiang Fan felt his heart soften and embraced her waist, comforting her quietly. Meanwhile, Ding Wanping, whose cheeks were swollen from the slaps, was finally awakened by the burning pain. Furious and shocked, he got up and roared: ¡°Jiang Fan! How dare you attack me in the Ding Family?¡± ¡°I am the Ding Family Young Master, personally appointed by Master Qin!¡± ¡°How dare you attack me? Huh?¡± Jiang Fan released Chen Silin. Turning his gaze to Ding Wanping, his eyes cold: ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to spar with me?¡± ¡°Since no one is around, do you dare to try?¡± Ding Wanping had long wanted to severely teach Jiang Fan a lesson. Upon hearing Jiang Fan initiate the challenge, he laughed angrily: ¡°You dog! Slapping me twice and wanting to end the conflict with a sparring match?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With a clang. He drew a black long sword and charged at Jiang Fan in a rage. ¡°You dog! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The black long sword glowed with spirit light. It brought a fierce sword qi as it slashed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head! He was indeed too arrogant. To the point of openly attempting to kill a fellow disciple! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes grew colder: ¡°All the better!¡± He decisively drew his Black Sword. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Sword qi like thunder burst forth from the sword, transforming into a shocking thunderclap. The enormous explosion instantly blasted Ding Wanping, sword and all, flying into a wall. Crack¡ª The wall cracked with dense web-like fissures. He slid down the wall, spitting a mouthful of thick blood mist! His eyes were wide with astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. This trash he had never paid attention to had actually injured him with one sword strike! Clearly, he was at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, while Jiang Fan was only at the Fourth Layer! But in combat, he had been utterly defeated! How was this possible? He refused to accept it! Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t accept it! ¡°Again!¡± Ding Wanping climbed up, swinging his sword and shouting. This time, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to use his sword. He sent a Wandering Dragon Palm through the air. Bang¡ª Ah! With a scream, a blood arrow shot from Ding Wanping¡¯s mouth as he flew backward! This time, he only stopped after crashing into a thick osmanthus tree. Cough, cough¡ª He coughed violently, spitting out threads of fresh blood. His eyes wide, full of disbelief. He was actually inferior even to Jiang Fan without a weapon? This was something he could not accept! Just then. Ding Xuhui and several powerful members of the Ding Family, sensing the commotion, hurriedly approached. When they discovered Jiang Fan had returned alive, they all showed surprise. ¡°He actually survived the Beast King¡¯s pursuit and came back!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! How could he survive that?¡± ¡°Did the Beast King show him immense mercy and let him go?¡± But soon, they noticed Ding Wanping¡¯s miserable condition. Ding Xuhui was stunned: ¡°Wanping! Are you alright?¡± Ding Wanping was Master Qin¡¯s chosen Young Master! If something happened to him, how could the Ding Family explain it to Master Qin? Ding Wanping, in a sorry state, lashed out at them for arriving late, shouting: ¡°What were you doing? Just getting here now?¡± ¡°I want to see Master Qin! Go and invite him here!¡± ¡°Let him see how the Ding Family neglects me!¡± Ding Xuhui was scolded horribly. As the head of the Ding Family, this was a great humiliation for him, making him incredibly angry! But with Master Qin¡¯s favor, Ding Xuhui could only swallow his anger and persuade respectfully: ¡°Wanping, let me handle this for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to disturb Master Qin.¡± But Ding Wanping continued to shout: ¡°Stop your nonsense! I told you to invite him, so go invite him now!¡± ¡°If you anger me, I¡¯ll complain to Master Qin, making sure the Ding Family never gets his support again!¡± At this. Not only was Ding Xuhui furious, but Ding Tianxiang and the Ding Family Elders were all enraged. This arrogant brat! With Master Qin¡¯s backing, he was completely out of control! Ding Xuhui¡¯s jaw muscles twitched. He wished he could slap Ding Wanping to death! Suppressing his anger, he instructed an elder: ¡°Go invite Master Qin.¡± Watching the elder run off quickly, Ding Wanping felt triumphant. Because of his illegitimate birth, the elders had always treated him indifferently, paying him no mind. Now? With just one word, these proud elders had to behave like lackeys, eagerly doing his bidding. Though he was the Young Master, his words carried more weight than the head¡¯s. This gave Ding Wanping immense satisfaction. Thus, when he looked at Jiang Fan, he once again seemed superior. ¡°Dog! Do you see this?¡± ¡°Do you understand what identity means? What status means? What power means?¡± ¡°This is it!¡± ¡°You think knowing some shady tricks allows you to challenge me, Ding Wanping?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± At that moment, he was arrogant, overbearing, and unstoppable! As if he had become the ruler of Cloud Sun City. Dominating everything! Jiang Fan¡¯s face remained indifferent. He recalled an ancient saying. Heaven¡¯s sin can be forgiven; self-inflicted sin cannot. Ding Wanping¡¯s arrogance would completely ruin him. ¡°What? So scared you don¡¯t dare make a sound? Hahaha!¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s silence, Ding Wanping laughed wildly. Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°The last act of madness.¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Qin Wenyuan Arrives Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Qin Wenyuan Arrives He could almost foresee it. After Qin Wenyuan arrived, what kind of scene it would be. And in the end, what kind of fate awaited Ding Wanping. ¡°Only with strength, can you be called crazy!¡± Ding Wanping sneered coldly, ¡°Without strength, you¡¯re just insane!¡± Chen Silin furrowed her brow in disgust. From the first glance, she disliked Ding Wanping. Now, she disliked him even more. No great ability, but an ego higher than the sky. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Senior Brother Ding, as fellow disciples of the same peak, I advise you to stop being so arrogant.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will truly be as my husband said and become your last moment of madness.¡± Why would Qin Wenyuan favor Ding Wanping? Her mind was as clear as a crystal, she already figured out the connections. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Qin Wenyuan probably also knew Jiang Fan¡¯s identity as a Soul Master and misunderstood Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping¡¯s relationship. He wanted to do Jiang Fan a favor. When the truth was revealed, Ding Wanping¡¯s position as Young Master would be impossible to maintain. Tyranny flickered in Ding Wanping¡¯s eyes. It was one thing for Jiang Fan to say this. But even Chen Silin said it! He was so powerful, so authoritative, so commanding in all directions, yet Chen Silin still looked down on him! This was intolerable! ¡°Chen Silin! Enough! How am I worse than Jiang Fan?¡± Ding Wanping roared, ¡°He only knows a bit of the Evil Technique and happened to win against me by luck!¡± ¡°In terms of status, I am the Young Master of the Ding Family, what is he?¡± ¡°How can he even compare to me?¡± Hearing the words ¡°Ding Family Young Master.¡± She only felt it was ironic. Stubborn and unrepentant. Even though she advised him kindly, the other party showed no restraint. So she slightly lowered her enchanting eyes, remaining silent. Unwilling to waste another word on him. This attitude of ignoring him further stimulated Ding Wanping¡¯s pride. Making him furious. ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! You look down on me?¡± Fury rose from Ding Wanping¡¯s heart, malice sprouted to his courage, suddenly, he glared at Jiang Fan, saying grimly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you how I, Ding Wanping, will deal with your beloved fianc¨¦!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face changed drastically, exclaimed, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Ding Wanping sneered, ¡°What will I do? Of course, I¡¯ll keep him in the Ding Family, to be fertilizer for the flowers and plants!¡± What? Not only was Chen Silin shocked. Even the members of the Ding Family were stunned. Ding Xuhui hurriedly said, ¡°Wanping, don¡¯t speak recklessly!¡± Kill a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? And a disciple of the Sect Master at that? How is that different from rebellion? If this were to be discovered, the Ding Family would face the disaster of extermination! Ding Wanping snorted, ¡°With Master Qin here, what is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a worthless disciple, killing him, so what?¡± Ding Tianxiang felt he was wild enough. But looking at Ding Wanping now, he realized he had been too compliant. No matter how wild he was, he never dared to disregard the Green Cloud Sect. So, he also advised kindly, ¡°Wanping, listen to your brother¡¯s words.¡± ¡°You two have grudges, whatever way you find to settle it privately is fine, as long as no one dies, it¡¯s no big problem.¡± ¡°But killing him, and right within our Ding Family, that will bring huge trouble!¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t spoken. The moment he did, Ding Wanping mocked, ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the deposed Young Master of the Ding Family?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, to advise me?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself!¡± He had been oppressed by Ding Tianxiang for too long. Now, unleashed, he publicly humiliated Ding Tianxiang. The latter¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Ding Wanping! Don¡¯t get too arrogant!¡± Smack¡ª The response was Ding Wanping slapping him hard across the face. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s arrogant!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to speak to me like this?¡± Ding Tianxiang was so furious his lungs felt like they would explode. His fists clenched, spiritual power surged within him, his teeth gnashing together. Unable to stop himself from striking back. At this moment. A servant came to report. ¡°Family Head, Master Qin has arrived at the residence.¡± Hearing this. Ding Xuhui quickly held Ding Tianxiang down, whispering, ¡°Tianxiang, hold back! Think of the bigger picture, think of the bigger picture!¡± If Qin Wenyuan saw Ding Tianxiang bullying Ding Wanping, it would all be over! ¡°Damn it!¡± Ding Tianxiang stomped the ground, creating a crack, forced to swallow his anger. But the humiliation and rage in his heart churned, unable to dissipate for a long time. Seeing Ding Tianxiang, who used to lord over him, get slapped but not dare to speak up, Ding Wanping felt unprecedentedly delighted! He glanced around at the other family members. ¡°Anyone else wants to advise me?¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± Several elder family members, initially intending to advise Ding Wanping with their seniority, shut their mouths at this scene. At their age, they didn¡¯t want to be publicly humiliated with a slap. The whole place was silent. Ding Wanping coldly stared at Jiang Fan, ¡°See, no one is advising me anymore!¡± ¡°So, Jiang Fan, are your last words ready?¡± Jiang Fan sighed, looking at him with pity. Ding Wanping¡¯s recent actions had offended the entire Ding Family. He burned his last retreat completely. ¡°Do you think they would dare to touch me?¡± Jiang Fan gazed at him expressionlessly. Not daring to advise was one thing. Daring to harm Jiang Fan was another. They weren¡¯t as mad as Ding Wanping! Ding Wanping snorted, ¡°Who would dare disobey my words?¡± He glared at Ding Xuhui, ¡°You, bring me Jiang Fan¡¯s head!¡± Ding Xuhui¡¯s mouth twitched. This was utterly chaotic! But he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice the entire Ding Family to satisfy Ding Wanping¡¯s temporary joy. He smiled awkwardly, clutching his chest, ¡°Wanping, I was injured by the Beast King earlier, I can¡¯t fight.¡± Of course, the order was ignored! Ding Wanping felt his face was swept, glaring at Ding Tianxiang, ¡°Ding Tianxiang! You go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill Jiang Fan, I¡¯ll expel you from the Ding Family!¡± Murderous intent surged in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. Not directed at Jiang Fan, but at Ding Wanping! He dared to threaten him! Suppressing his intent to kill, he darkened his face, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan is fast, if he runs, I can¡¯t catch him!¡± This was indeed true. Just earlier, when Jiang Fan had repeatedly slain several Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, he exhibited an extraordinary speed. Using this as an excuse was perfect! Ding Wanping, unable to command anyone, felt humiliated and, in fury, ¡°You scoundrels! Do you treat my words as wind in the ear?¡± Smack¡ª He slapped Ding Tianxiang hard, making him stagger. Humiliation upon humiliation made Ding Tianxiang lose it. ¡°Ding Wanping! You bastard!¡± Ding Tianxiang, normally domineering and unruly. How could he endure such humiliation? This moment, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Without care, he lifted his hand towards Ding Wanping. Just then! The sound of hurried footsteps approached. Qin Wenyuan came rushing over, seeing this scene from afar. Instantly, he became furious, ¡°How dare you!¡± Ding Tianxiang, daring to treat Ding Wanping like this? And in Jiang Fan¡¯s presence? Wasn¡¯t this an insult to Jiang Fan? The Ding Family was simply courting death! Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Its Me Chapter 138: Chapter 138: It¡¯s Me Ding Tianxiang¡¯s body trembled. The spiritual power that he was about to unleash was suddenly withdrawn, and his mind became instantly clear. Ding Xuhui and the elders¡¯ faces changed drastically. The very thing they feared had come! And it was the worst possible situation. Ding Xuhui hurriedly stepped forward, trying to quell Qin Wenyuan¡¯s anger, and said, ¡°Master Qin, it was just a scuffle between the younger generation, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± After speaking, he cast a pleading look at Ding Wanping. Pleading for Ding Wanping to let the matter go and not escalate things. But how could Ding Wanping be willing? He loudly retorted, ¡°It was not just a scuffle! Ding Tianxiang wanted my life!¡± ¡°He, and the Ding Family, do not respect me at all!¡± ¡°Nor do they have any respect for you, Master Qin!¡± Wanted your life? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Qin Wenyuan shivered involuntarily. Not respecting him was one thing. Not respecting Jiang Fan, however, was a monumental issue! A trace of anger appeared on his old face, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Family Head Ding, could it be that you despise old me for being new to Cloud Sun City, without a foundation, and do not wish to cooperate anymore?¡± ¡°If that is the case, Family Head Ding, you might as well say it plainly.¡± ¡°There is no need to beat around the bush to remind me!¡± Ah? Ding Xuhui¡¯s forehead was almost sweating in anxiety. The matter had indeed affected their cooperation. The Ding Family elders¡¯ expressions changed repeatedly. Just one sentence from Ding Wanping, and their cooperation was about to fall apart! Ding Wanping¡¯s importance in Master Qin¡¯s mind was even higher than expected! Ding Tianxiang¡¯s limbs also turned cold, deeply regretting his earlier rashness. In a moment of impulse, he had stirred up such a huge problem! Gritting his teeth, he walked up to Ding Wanping, bowed his head, and endured great humiliation as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanping!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively, nor should I have attacked you!¡± ¡°Please forgive me for the sake of our shared family ties!¡± As the pride of the Ding Family. As the prodigy of Cloud Sun City! As the peerless genius overlooking the entire Green Cloud Sect! At this moment, Ding Tianxiang almost had no dignity left! However, Ding Wanping was still not satisfied! He bared his teeth in a cold smile and said, ¡°Is just an apology enough?¡± ¡°Do you know the punishment for being disrespectful to your superiors?¡± ¡°Kneel before me!¡± Kneel? Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes widened, and the humiliation in his heart reached its peak! A demon-level prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, kneeling to someone? This was unacceptable to him! But, seeing Qin Wenyuan¡¯s increasingly cold face and the anxious family members. He gritted his teeth. Heavily knelt on the ground, loudly saying, ¡°I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± The surroundings fell into dead silence. The Ding family¡¯s members could not bear to look at each other and averted their eyes. The anger in their hearts, however, was like a volcano, simmering and shaking their chests! No matter how wrong Ding Tianxiang was, he was still a member of the Ding family! How could his dignity be so trampled upon? Did Ding Wanping even consider himself a member of the Ding family? Although the Ding family did not value Ding Wanping much. They never treated him unfairly! Without the Ding family¡¯s nurturing from a young age, would he have had the opportunity to be recruited by the Green Cloud Sect? How could he repay their kindness with such betrayal, treating the Ding family this way? Seeing Ding Tianxiang kneeling, Ding Wanping finally felt relieved, snorting through his nose, ¡°This is more like it!¡± ¡°Kneel there and reflect properly!¡± Then he smiled and cupped his hands towards Master Qin, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master Qin, for supporting me.¡± Qin Wenyuan nodded slightly. Without saying much. Since the matter ended with Ding Tianxiang¡¯s kneeling apology, there was no need to cause further trouble. After all, the cooperation with the Ding Family needed to continue. He patted Ding Wanping¡¯s shoulder, preparing to leave, ¡°If you need anything in the future, come find me anytime!¡± These words sent a shiver through the Ding family¡¯s members. This was a clear warning to the entire Ding family. It meant that Ding Wanping was under his protection! If he had any issues, he could always bring Qin Wenyuan to his aid! Ding Wanping was overjoyed. With a cold smile, he glanced around at the Ding family members. Taking advantage of Qin Wenyuan¡¯s presence to intimidate them into complete submission. ¡°Master Qin, please wait a moment!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more matter I need to deal with, but the family members are not obedient.¡± ¡°Please, Master Qin, make a decision for me!¡± Oh? Qin Wenyuan¡¯s recently improved complexion darkened again. What was going on with the Ding Family? Did he really have to say clearly that Jiang Fan was a high-grade Great Soul Master? Ding Wanping being able to become friends with him meant the Ding Family had secured a significant support! The Ding Family did not properly treat Ding Wanping, repeatedly mistreating him! It was simply ungrateful! Thus, he snorted angrily, ¡°What is it, tell me!¡± ¡°I really want to see what the Ding Family intends to do!¡± If push came to shove, he would have to speak to the Ding family members. To prevent them from making further mistakes! With Qin Wenyuan¡¯s statement, Ding Wanping felt even more at ease. Coldly he snorted, ¡°There is someone who stole my woman and repeatedly humiliated me.¡± ¡°Just now, he even slapped me!!!¡± ¡°I just wanted to reason with him, but guess what?¡± ¡°He injured me with some sinister cultivation technique!!!¡± What? Qin Wenyuan was shocked. Who dared to be so arrogant, bullying Ding Wanping in the Ding Family? Slapping him was one thing, but injuring him? If anything happened to him, the bond between him and Jiang Fan would be severed! He secretly rejoiced that he had stayed to handle the situation. Otherwise, Ding Wanping would have suffered such a great grievance, and he would have been kept in the dark! He flew into a rage, shouting, ¡°Are all the Ding Family members dead?¡± ¡°No one protected you?¡± Ding Wanping showed a look of grievance and said resentfully, ¡°They did more than not protect me!¡± ¡°I told them to kill this person, but from the Family Head down to the family members, they all spoke up for him!¡± ¡°Ding Tianxiang even turned the tables and helped the other side to kill me!¡± Bam¡ª Qin Wenyuan was so angry his lungs exploded. He slammed his palm on a stone table. In an instant, the stone table shattered into pieces! He roared at the Ding family members, ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°The person I, Qin Wenyuan, want to cultivate with care, is this how you treat them?¡± The Ding family¡¯s members, listening to the reversed accusations, trembled with rage. Ding Xuhui quickly explained, ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s not that we are siding with the other party.¡± ¡°But the other party¡¯s identity is extraordinary, we dare not act!¡± Hmph! Qin Wenyuan was even more furious! Even at this point, they were still shielding the other party! What identity could be more significant than being ¡°a friend of Jiang Fan¡±? ¡°Speak! Who is the other party!¡± ¡°I want to see who he is!¡± Ding Xuhui hesitated. With a pleading look, he said, ¡°Master Qin, let¡¯s drop the matter here, we cannot continue to stir up trouble.¡± How could he let Jiang Fan die in the Ding Family? If that happened, Qin Wenyuan might walk away, leaving the Ding Family to bear the wrath of the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°Speak!¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s hair stood on end with rage. The more the Ding family covered up, the more he wanted to see who the other party was! At this moment. A voice that made even Qin Wenyuan¡¯s soul tremble lightly drifted in. ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°Master Qin, what do you need?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Tragic End Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Tragic End That voice! Qin Wenyuan¡¯s neck stiffly turned, his old eyes incredulously staring at Jiang Fan. He was bewildered! Could there be a mistake? The person Ding Wanping wanted to kill was Jiang Fan? While he was caught in confusion, Ding Wanping also opened his mouth with a face full of venom: ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s this worthless wretch!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t have peace day and night!¡± It really was Jiang Fan? But wasn¡¯t Ding Wanping Jiang Fan¡¯s friend? It was precisely because of this relationship that he had supported Ding Wanping! Now, how had they become mortal enemies? Immediately after, Jiang Fan¡¯s words completely unraveled the truth. ¡°Master Qin, could you have misunderstood something?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Ding Wanping has been harassing my wife since the days at the Green Cloud Sect and has opposed me several times.¡± ¡°When he arrived at the Qin family, he spoke venomously and wanted to take action against me.¡± What? Qin Wenyuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock! They weren¡¯t friends at all? Their relationship had always been bad? He had completely misunderstood their relationship under the guidance of Ding Xuhui and had fully supported Ding Wanping? ¡°What have I been doing?¡± ¡°Supporting Jiang Fan¡¯s opponent?¡± At this moment, he felt like slapping himself to death. Everyone else eagerly seeks to gain favor, but I hit my own fatal weakness! And yet Ding Wanping still continued with his incessant, smug sneering: ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Afraid now? Do you know what kind of existence you¡¯ve provoked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, with Master Qin backing me, if you leave here alive today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, a fierce slap struck his face hard. A thunderous roar closely followed by his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll back you, you son of a bitch!¡± The normally composed Qin Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, berating him angrily! This slap stunned everyone present. The Ding family members were dumbfounded. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Qin Wenyuan supporting Ding Wanping? Ding Wanping was stupefied as well. Clutching his burning cheek, he looked at the furious face in front of him, wondering if he was hallucinating. He stammered, ¡°Master Qin, why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°You ought to be hitting that damned Jiang Fan!¡± Still insulting Jiang Fan! Qin Wenyuan could not bear it and slapped him hard on the face again. ¡°You wretch! I¡¯m hitting you, you wretch!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe he had supported this wretch, who even used him to try to kill Jiang Fan! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The angrier he got, the more he thought about it. This vicious cycle made him utterly furious. Despite his old bones, he punched and kicked Ding Wanping. He only stopped when his fists trembled, his breath came in gasps, and he had no strength left to continue. But the anger in his heart still wasn¡¯t vented. Pointing at Ding Wanping¡¯s nose, he roared: ¡°I must have been blind to recommend you as the Ding family Young Master!¡± ¡°What are you even worth?¡± Then, in a rage, he turned to Ding Xuhui and scolded: ¡°The Ding family raised such a heartless, rebellious wretch!¡± ¡°And you expect me to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°From now on, I sever all relations with the Ding family!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never have any dealings again!¡± These words were naturally also meant for Jiang Fan, intended to show Jiang Fan that he was severing ties with Ding Wanping! After speaking, he flung his sleeves angrily and left. Causing such a blunder, he had no face to stay in front of Jiang Fan anymore. Ding Wanping was in a daze for a long while before he suddenly reacted. Had he¡­ had he been abandoned by Master Qin? That meant he had no backing? He panicked internally, hurriedly crawling on his knees and hugging Qin Wenyuan¡¯s leg: ¡°Master Qin, I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me, I will do anything you say, I¡¯ll be your son, your grandson!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t abandon me!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± All he got in response was Qin Wenyuan¡¯s merciless angry snort. And a kick that sent him flying! Then Qin Wenyuan disappeared at the entrance of the courtyard. Ding Wanping was flustered. For a moment, he was at a loss, his mind blank. He couldn¡¯t understand at all what had happened. One moment, Master Qin was protecting him. The next, he exploded in rage and abandoned him! The turnaround was too sudden! Until a cold, bone-chilling voice woke him up. Still kneeling on the ground, Ding Tianxiang had a cold smile on his face, and he said sinisterly: ¡°Young Master Ding, how much longer do I have to kneel?¡± Ding Wanping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Remembering his previous arrogance, his heart trembled, and he hurriedly helped Ding Tianxiang up. His lips quivered: ¡°B-Big brother, you are the Ding family Young Master, I¡¯m just an illegitimate child!¡± Killing intent rolled in Ding Tianxiang¡¯s eyes, and he patted Ding Wanping¡¯s face, hissing through his teeth: ¡°No, no, no, you being the Ding family Young Master is a hundred, no, a thousand times more glorious than me!¡± The Ding family members gradually came to their senses. Their gazes toward Ding Wanping turned hostile. Ding Xuhui¡¯s voice was low, like the storm before the rain, pressing on everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Even Master Qin couldn¡¯t tolerate your despicable character and kicked you away!¡± ¡°He was right. How did our Ding family raise something lower than a pig or dog like you?¡± Thinking of Ding Wanping¡¯s lawless behavior. A thread of killing intent rolled in his eyes. He raised his gaze, looking at Jiang Fan and Chen Silin, and cupped his hands slightly: ¡°You two, please return to the Green Cloud Sect to report.¡± ¡°Ding Wanping won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡± ¡°Please inform your sect that Ding Wanping won¡¯t be returning to the sect.¡± No need to guess what would happen next. Jiang Fan nodded and turned to leave. Chen Silin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of reluctance, but thinking of Ding Wanping¡¯s past madness, any sympathy she had dispersed. Both Jiang Fan and she had given Ding Wanping chances. He kept bringing about his own demise. And equally sensing impending doom, Ding Wanping was scared out of his mind. He dropped to his knees in front of Jiang Fan and Chen Silin, crying out: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Chen, you can¡¯t leave, please take me back to the sect with you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay. I will die! I will die!¡± Smack¡ª Ding Xuhui ruthlessly stomped on the back of his head, slamming it into the ground, knocking him out. Then he looked at Jiang Fan expressionlessly: ¡°The Ding family needs to handle internal affairs now.¡± ¡°You two, please proceed.¡± Jiang Fan said nothing further and left Ding Mansion with Chen Silin. Soon after they left, terrifying screams resonated from within the mansion, causing their hearts to tremble. It seemed that Ding Wanping would find it hard to even seek death now. A fate worse than death awaited him. The two rode a flying beast, flying over one of the three major Martial Path Families, the Lin family. After some thought, Jiang Fan cut off half a block of Essence Meat and threw it down. Soon after, an elderly joyous voice erupted from within the Lin family. ¡°Essence Meat from the Beast King! It¡¯s actually Essence Meat of the Beast King!¡± ¡°I have hope of achieving Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Realm perfection!¡± Meanwhile, Qin Wenyuan, once more forced to relocate his entire family, wore a gloomy expression. Qin Changsheng beside him, face drooping, asked: ¡°Old man, where are we going now?¡± Qin Wenyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he said: ¡°As far away as possible!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe I will run into Master Jiang again!¡± Days later. Green Cloud Sect. The teams sent to various towns had long since returned. Jiang Fan and Chen Silin were the last two. Seeing him return, the crowd gathered in the plaza stirred. ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t those disciples who returned from Cloud Sun City saying that Jiang Fan was being chased by the Beast King?¡± ¡°I thought he was dead.¡± ¡°Incredible luck to survive that and come back alive!¡± In the crowd, Xu Yining¡¯s ears twitched and she sharply raised her pretty eyes to look at Jiang Fan. Seeing he was still alive. The dullness in her eyes immediately brightened. But when she noticed Chen Silin cuddled beside him, her gaze turned complex, and she said in a sarcastic tone: ¡°How many demons did you kill for it to take you this long to return?¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Winning the Rank Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Winning the Rank Jiang Fan was speechless. How did he offend her again? Even after joining the Green Cloud Sect, she still had the temperament of a spoiled young lady. ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Fan said offhandedly. He didn¡¯t know how many demon beasts the other teams had hunted, nor their level. Therefore, he was unsure whether his own achievements were good or bad compared to theirs. Sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of confidence. Xu Yining secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely worried that Jiang Fan would get lucky and kill more demon beasts than Tang Tianlong. If that happened, she¡¯d be overshadowed by Chen Silin. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yining showed a hint of pride: ¡°We did alright too.¡± ¡°We killed five demon beasts in Lonely Boat City.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Among them, four were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, one at the Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± ¡°According to the rules, that can be exchanged for forty-one merit points.¡± Upon hearing this. The surrounding disciples cast envious glances. ¡°As expected of Tang Tianlong, he probably killed all the demon beasts attacking Lonely Boat City by himself.¡± ¡°Naturally, other team members would need to be strong enough to compete for the kills.¡± ¡°Forty-one merit points, undoubtedly the top achievement of this operation.¡± ¡°According to the rule of one merit point equaling an hour of cultivation time in the Holy Hall, Tang Tianlong can cultivate for three or four days!¡± ¡°With the resources in the Holy Hall, his Foundation Establishment Realm at the eighth layer will definitely advance further.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan had a strange look on his face. Forty-one merit points, the first place? Aside from the Beast King, he alone killed eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, which would convert into eighty merit points! Were demon beasts really that difficult to kill? Soon, Jiang Fan understood. The demon beasts attacking Cloud Sun City were generally very strong, making it impossible for his teammates to kill them. All they could do was watch Jiang Fan and Ding Wanping fight for them. Whereas in other cities, the attacking demon beasts were relatively weaker, allowing all the disciples to participate. Thus, the achievements were more evenly distributed. Only Jiang Fan and Tang Tianlong stood out significantly. Tang Tianlong approached, a faint smile on his lips: ¡°Yining, I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t compare him to me; it¡¯s an insult to me.¡± Xu Yining quickly responded: ¡°Sorry, Senior Brother Tang.¡± Tang Tianlong waved his hand: ¡°I once said, even as my teammate, the benefits surpass those of a useless woman.¡± ¡°My word is my bond, I never go back on it.¡± ¡°Now it looks like it¡¯s coming true.¡± Many beautiful female disciples of outstanding temperament cast envious glances at Xu Yining. ¡°Xu Yining is really lucky to have Senior Brother Tang helping her.¡± ¡°She will also have the chance to train in the Holy Hall this time, and when she comes out, her cultivation will surely advance significantly.¡± ¡°I do feel sorry for Chen Silin.¡± ¡°Clearly, in terms of figure, looks, and martial talent, she¡¯s not inferior to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°But just because she followed the wrong man, the benefits she receives are worlds apart.¡± ¡°The path she walks and the man she chooses are her own decisions, she can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡± Knowing Jiang Fan¡¯s real achievements, Chen Silin suppressed her frustration. Questioning my choice of man? I¡¯ll soon make your jaws drop! Wait until you see how my man, Jiang Fan, leaves everyone in the dust! Shortly after. Liu Wuchen arrived on a bird. ¡°Everyone¡¯s back?¡± Liu Wuchen quickly scanned the group and, seeing that his disciple Jiang Fan was among them, felt relieved. He was worried Jiang Fan might have died out there. After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was still low. And he hadn¡¯t given him much in terms of resources either. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin tallying the individual achievements.¡± ¡°Disciples with gains, step forward one by one, and have your results examined and registered by the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall.¡± The disciples were eager to step up. The thought of getting a chance to train in the Supreme Elder¡¯s Holy Hall excited them all. So, Even the disciples who had only killed a single Qi Cultivation Realm demon beast were enthusiastic about registering. Just as Jiang Fan had analyzed. Most of everyone¡¯s achievements were quite similar. A few skilled ones had killed two Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. But the majority had killed either one Foundation Establishment Realm beast or just a Qi Cultivation Realm beast. When it was Tang Tianlong¡¯s turn to register, the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall showed a look of approval. Clearly, his kills of five beasts were quite impressive. After him, there were no particularly notable achievements. Until Jiang Fan approached with a small bag and placed it before the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall. The deacon habitually opened the bag and casually glanced inside, saying: ¡°One demon core¡­¡± Wait! He looked again and was stunned. The bag contained eight demon cores. Each core was the size of an egg. All were from Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts! How could this be? He took them out and examined them one by one. Confirming that they were indeed demon cores, with fresh demon blood still on them. They couldn¡¯t have been bought from the market. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jiang Fan in disbelief. The deacon¡¯s strange behavior piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. Xu Yining frowned: ¡°What¡¯s up with the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall?¡± ¡°He looks very strange.¡± Tang Tianlong laughed with his hands behind his back: ¡°It¡¯s probably the shock that Jiang Fan actually had any kills.¡± Xu Yining understood and shook her head lightly: ¡°Considering his strength, surviving is already a miracle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky, and have a kill too.¡± ¡°If I were the deacon, I¡¯d be even more surprised.¡± Not far away, Liu Wuchen also noticed the deacon¡¯s odd behavior. He urged: ¡°What are you hesitating for? Register them quickly and finalize the rankings!¡± He seemed a bit displeased. The deacon quickly came to his senses. Not daring to delay any longer, he promptly registered Jiang Fan¡¯s achievements. Then he crossed out Tang Tianlong¡¯s name from the first place and replaced it with Jiang Fan¡¯s. He swiftly handed a list over to Liu Wuchen. Without looking at it closely, Liu Wuchen stood up and scanned the hundred disciples: ¡°The fact that you¡¯re all back safely is what pleases me most as the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll announce your achievements!¡± ¡°For those who killed Qi Cultivation Realm demon beasts, the following names¡­¡± ¡°For those who killed Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, the following names¡­¡± ¡°Next, we have the top ten ranked disciples by achievements!¡± At this, the disciples grew excited. Ranks outside the top ten were pretty much the same. It was within the top ten where differences appeared. ¡°Tenth place, Huang Yunkang, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, one Qi Cultivation Realm beast!¡± ¡°Ninth place, Zheng Xiaoyun, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, two Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡°Eighth place, Liu Peixiang, one Foundation Establishment Realm beast, three Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡­ ¡°Third place! Carefree Peak disciple, Yuan Tongtian! Two Foundation Establishment Realm beasts, three Qi Cultivation Realm beasts!¡± ¡°Carefree Peak performed very well this time!¡± Liu Wuchen praised publicly. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, if their peak had drawn someone other than Jiang Fan this time. They wouldn¡¯t be ranking so low! Everyone sat up straight immediately. Showing curious expressions. ¡°Who is the second place?¡± ¡°It seems like apart from Tang Tianlong, there¡¯s no one else with more than Yuan Tongtian¡¯s kills!¡± ¡°That guy hid it well, having so many kills yet no one knew.¡± Xu Yining also looked curious. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, who could be the second place?¡± Tang Tianlong, with his hands behind his back, commented: ¡°The only one who might have more kills than two Foundation Establishment Realm beasts among the disciples this time would be Senior Brother Mo Huandao from Mad Blade Peak.¡± ¡°He has the cultivation of the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment Realm, almost on par with me.¡± Xu Yining showed admiration: ¡°Senior Brother Mo is indeed formidable.¡± Tang Tianlong smiled proudly: ¡°He is quite formidable.¡± ¡°But with me around, he could only be second, haha¡­¡± At this moment. Liu Wuchen glanced at the second place name and was stunned. Frowning, he hesitated before announcing: ¡°Second place¡­ Tang Tianlong.¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 First Place, Jiang Fan Chapter 141: Chapter 141 First Place, Jiang Fan ¡°What?¡± The whole crowd buzzed with astonishment. Everyone looked at each other, faces full of shock. ¡°Who is the second place? Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Could there be a mistake in the ranking?¡± ¡°Four Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts and one in Qi Cultivation Realm, isn¡¯t this undoubtedly the first place?¡± ¡°How could he be placed second?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s smile froze on his face. The unexpected ranking left him bewildered. How could he be ranked second? Could someone have surpassed him? Impossible, right? Xu Yining was also stunned: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°How could Senior Brother Tang be the second place?¡± ¡°There must be a mistake!¡± Not to mention the disciples. Even the elders beside them showed an incredulous expression. In their eyes, Tang Tianlong¡¯s achievements were already very impressive. Far beyond their expectations. Yet such a performance was only second place? Tang Tianlong¡¯s master, the Great Elder Feng Guchan, questioned on the spot: ¡°Deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall! Did you dare to make a mistake with my disciple¡¯s results?¡± ¡°My disciple is the highest in cultivation among those executing the task this time.¡± ¡°How could anyone have more kills than him?¡± ¡°Is it possible that your old eyes are dim and you got the ranking wrong?¡± The deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall was startled. How could he dare to offend the Great Elder? He quickly stood up and bowed, saying: ¡°Great Elder, I did not make a mistake in the ranking.¡± ¡°Indeed, there is a disciple whose harvest is above Tang Tianlong¡¯s.¡± What? As soon as he said this. Everyone showed a look of shock. There was indeed someone who had a higher harvest than Tang Tianlong! How was this possible? Four Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts plus one Qi Cultivation Realm! Unless a team could have someone like Tang Tianlong, whose strength far surpassed others. Only then could such a huge gap appear. But upon looking around, none of the other teams seemed capable. Tang Tianlong could not accept this blow. He, being the highest in cultivation among the participants, was actually trampled underfoot, falling to second place? To him. This was a disgrace! He raised his voice: ¡°Sect Master, who is the first place? Please announce it and let me accept it!¡± He wanted to see. Who it was, and how many kills they had! To be able to rank ahead of him! Liu Wuchen came back to his senses. He also once doubted whether the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had made a mistake in the ranking. His eyes moved on the ranking list. When they fixed on the first place, he was stunned. For the second time, he doubted whether the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had made a mistake! First place, if it were anyone else, he could understand. But, how could it be Jiang Fan? His own useless disciple? Looking again at the harvest quantity. Eight! All of them Foundation Establishment Realm! Moreover, the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had separately marked that all were Great Demons of late Foundation Establishment stage. How could his useless disciple have killed so many Great Demons of late Foundation Establishment stage? With his mouth, one by one biting them to death? There had to be a mistake. Definitely a mistake! He stared at the first place, unsure if he should read it. Reading a fake ranking would surely cause a storm, right? Feng Guchan, who had been waiting impatiently, showed a slight sinking face: ¡°Sect Master, why haven¡¯t you announced it yet?¡± ¡°Could it be that the first place is fake?¡± By now, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Liu Wuchen was cheating. Seeing that Tang Tianlong could take the first place, bringing glory to Reincarnation Peak, he deliberately suppressed them. The other elders cast curious glances and urged him. ¡°Sect Master, quickly announce it!¡± ¡°Let us see which peak this outstanding disciple belongs to.¡± The disciples were also curious. They couldn¡¯t figure out who this person could be. Liu Wuchen glanced sideways at Feng Guchan! Did he really think everyone was like the Great Elder, enjoying scheming? However, if he read out Jiang Fan¡¯s name. People would hardly believe that he wasn¡¯t cheating, right? After a moment of contemplation, he put away the list and said: ¡°The first place¡­ let¡¯s not announce it.¡± ¡°I will find him separately for a detailed conversation later.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Fan. With a severe look. Although he didn¡¯t know why the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall had listed Jiang Fan as the first place. But it must have something to do with Jiang Fan. Leaving him almost accused of cheating, ruining his reputation as the Sect Master. It was time to teach him a good lesson! However. If he didn¡¯t announce it, would others agree? Feng Guchan felt even more suspicious and laughed angrily: ¡°Sect Master, I can understand your unwillingness to let Reincarnation Peak surpass Sect Master Peak!¡± ¡°But such blatant suppression, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Tang Tianlong also finally realized that the reason he ranked second was not due to insufficient strength. But because of the conflict between the two peaks! He showed a look of humiliation and unwillingness: ¡°Sect Master, I always thought you were upright, generous, and fair. I admired you greatly.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about the competition between the peaks, even suppressing me.¡± ¡°If my performance makes you feel uncomfortable, then I will accept the second place!¡± They, master and disciple, played good cop, bad cop. Portraying Liu Wuchen as a complete villain. This made Liu Wuchen both angry and upset. He felt like he was being grilled! If he didn¡¯t announce it, they would accuse him of suppressing Reincarnation Peak. If he announced it, the cheating accusation would be undeniable! As the disciples murmured in dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan also showed a look of discontent. What on earth was going on? He was the first place, so why not announce it? And arranging for a separate conversation later? Didn¡¯t that mean his result was invalid? Then his hard work in hunting demon beasts was all for nothing? So, he bowed and said: ¡°Master, please announce the results to silence the gossip!¡± Hearing Jiang Fan also urging him, Liu Wuchen was infuriated! You caused this messy situation, and now you have the nerve to add fuel to the fire? Once announced, Jiang Fan would be a target for everyone¡¯s suspicion. Then, no matter how sophisticated your cheating method, it would be exposed! The disgrace would be on Jiang Fan himself! ¡°Master! Announce it!¡± Jiang Fan urged again. Liu Wuchen was enraged. Fine! Since you¡¯re courting disaster, don¡¯t blame your master for not covering for you! Then. Without further hesitation, he took out the list again and publicly announced: ¡°First place!¡± The previously buzzing scene fell silent suddenly. Everyone pricked up their ears. Eager to know who had been arranged by the Sect Master to suppress Tang Tianlong. They all speculated on the likely candidate. First, this person definitely couldn¡¯t be from Reincarnation Peak. Secondly, the strength had to be reasonable, not much weaker than Tang Tianlong. Otherwise, no one would be convinced. Tang Tianlong folded his arms across his chest, listening with a cold face. No matter who it was, he would not accept it! He intended to personally inspect the other party¡¯s harvest and publicly expose their cheating! Trying to take the first place from Tang Tianlong? Dream on! Feng Guchan snorted through his nose, looking around coldly. He also wanted to see which peak¡¯s disciple, so reckless, cooperated with the Sect Master to suppress Reincarnation Peak! Soon, they would be utterly humiliated! Meanwhile. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath. Finally announced the name of the first place! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Doubt Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Doubt ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± The entire place fell into dead silence for a moment. Then it erupted into an uproar far louder than before! ¡°Who is the first place? Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°That disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°He could kill eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a funny joke!¡± No one had expected that the first place would be Jiang Fan, who nobody paid attention to! Everyone knew. Before setting off, Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t even give him any resources. It was already remarkable for him to come back unharmed. How could he possibly have killed eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The unrelated disciples were skeptical to this extent. One could imagine what Tang Tianlong might be thinking! Finding out that the first place was Jiang Fan, he was stunned for a long time, then burst out laughing towards the sky: ¡°Ha ha! Jiang Fan, it¡¯s actually Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°I, Tang Tianlong, am not as good as Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The laughter overwhelmed the entire place. Everyone could hear the suppressed anger within it. If it had been someone else, it might have been acceptable. But it had to be Jiang Fan! The worthless person he disdained to compare to! Having him placed above himself. What an insult!!! Feng Guchan, too, after being momentarily stunned, exploded with anger: ¡°Liu Wuchen!¡± ¡°No wonder you were so secretive, you put the first place on your own disciple!¡± ¡°Fine! If you want to suppress my Reincarnation Peak, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± ¡°But at least pick a more plausible disciple!¡± ¡°Putting a disciple without a Spirit Root above my disciple, do you think it¡¯s convincing? Huh?¡± The sect elders all looked speechless. Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Sect Master Liu is dreaming a bit too big, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Jiang might be good at alchemy, but with that bit of martial prowess, how could he occupy the first place in kills?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for Jiang Fan?¡± Amidst all the skepticism, Liu Wuchen¡¯s head was about to explode. He snapped: ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange Jiang Fan¡¯s first place!¡± ¡°He did it himself!¡± It wasn¡¯t arranged by Liu Wuchen? Everyone stared at Jiang Fan in amazement. ¡°How bold! Cheating openly to get himself the first place?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat, at least make sure it matches your abilities!¡± ¡°Ranking above Tang Tianlong, how naive must he be to think no one would doubt it?¡± ¡­ Some female disciples with a bit of looks. Looked at the beautiful Chen Silin, and started making snide remarks. ¡°Marrying such a worthless cheat, what was she thinking?¡± ¡°What a waste of that beautiful face.¡± ¡°So good-looking, but such poor judgment.¡± Chen Silin bit her lip. Though she kept explaining, the condemning voices drowned her out, leaving her unable to defend herself. Her face turned a shameful shade of blue! Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Insulting him was one thing. Involving Chen Silin, that he couldn¡¯t tolerate. He wrapped his arm around Chen Silin¡¯s waist, pulling her close to protect her, and said domineeringly: ¡°Even if it¡¯s cheating, it shows I have the ability to bribe the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon to rig the ranking in public!¡± ¡°Can any of you do that?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Or you?¡± ¡°What about you all?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then shut up!¡± His domineering words shook the area. Silencing the once chaotic scene. Many female disciples were grinding their teeth in anger, yet couldn¡¯t retort. Because what Jiang Fan said was true, getting a deacon to cheat publicly before the sect master, elders, and countless disciples. What kind of skill would that take? In the crowd. Xu Yining clenched her fists tightly. Watching Chen Silin being tightly protected by Jiang Fan, standing alone against the entire sect, her jealousy peaked. Unable to hold back, she said: ¡°Talking so grandly!¡± ¡°But cheating is cheating!¡± ¡°What makes you qualified to rank above Tang Tianlong?¡± Jiang Fan looked at her coldly. ¡°Because I achieved more kills than him!¡± ¡°Any problem with that?¡± Hearing this. Tang Tianlong laughed angrily: ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Condemned by everyone, despised by all, yet you still argue!¡± ¡°Do you think you can get away with it today?¡± ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± He strode up to the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon. Scanning the scene, he quickly found the pouch Jiang Fan had just handed over. He grabbed it and held it high in the air, sneering: ¡°Your cheating evidence is all in this pouch!¡± ¡°Still want to argue?¡± He thought Jiang Fan would be worried. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan remained calm: ¡°With a clear conscience, there¡¯s no need to argue.¡± Still being stubborn at this point? Tang Tianlong laughed angrily, tearing the rope at the pouch¡¯s opening, announcing loudly: ¡°Fine! Since you¡¯re not afraid of embarrassment, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Let the sect master, the elders, and all the disciples see, the true face of this Sect Master Peak disciple!¡± Feng Guchan, of course, seized the opportunity. He fiercely struck at Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°Everyone, take a good look.¡± ¡°Look at what this disciple of our sect master used to fool us!¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help wiping his face. He shot an angry look at Jiang Fan! This guy, was he going to disgrace him and Sect Master Peak completely? With a flick of Tang Tianlong¡¯s wrist, the pouch turned upside down. Round objects began to fall out, hitting the ground with a crisp, tinkling sound. Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t even look, sneering: ¡°Do you all see?¡± ¡°This is the masterpiece of our Sect Master Peak disciple!¡± ¡°Using stones as demon cores?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even capable of that!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ ha ha¡­ ha¡­¡± He gradually couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Because, as the contents fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes bulged. Xu Yining¡¯s eyes were wide open. The disciples¡¯ faces froze. The beautiful female disciples all covered their mouths, uttering low cries. Even his own master, Feng Guchan, looked stiff-faced, staring blankly at the items on the ground. Tang Tianlong was puzzled, muttering: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± He followed their gazes and instinctively glanced at the items on the ground. He had thought they were just some stones disguised to fool people. But unexpectedly. The ground was covered with brightly colored, egg-sized round beads. Each one was rich with demon power. If not fresh demon cores, what else could they be? ¡°De¡­ Demon cores?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s mind went blank. What Jiang Fan brought back were real demon cores, and there were as many as eight! The Reward and Punishment Hall deacon hadn¡¯t cheated. Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t cheated either! He was truly the first place! The entire place fell deathly silent. The earlier doubts felt like sharp slaps to their faces. The Reward and Punishment Hall deacon, finally getting a chance to speak, said bitterly: ¡°Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare help a mere disciple deceive the sect master and the elders!¡± ¡°What enormous benefit would he have to give me to make me take such a risk?¡± Everyone came to their senses. Expressions turned sheepish. Feng Guchan, who had been the loudest, immediately quieted down, not uttering a word. And Tang Tianlong, the ¡°whistleblower,¡± turned red in the face. So they hadn¡¯t cheated after all. He had truly been surpassed by Jiang Fan. Recalling all his boastful words earlier, he wished he could find a hole to crawl into! Today was thoroughly embarrassing! But he still couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he was inferior to Jiang Fan, stubbornly saying: ¡°Who knows where these demon cores came from?¡± ¡°Maybe you bought them, and they¡¯re not from the demon beasts we hunted this time!¡± Hearing this. Not a few embarrassed disciples started to comfort themselves. ¡°That¡¯s right, it just shows Jiang Fan¡¯s cheating methods are more covert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t cheat, we just can¡¯t prove he cheated!¡± Hearing that. Jiang Fan laughed. Stubborn to the end! Luckily, he had a backup plan! He walked up to the Reward and Punishment Hall deacon. Placing a fist-sized giant demon core in front of him. He said loudly: ¡°Deacon, please tell everyone.¡± ¡°What this is!¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Holy Hall Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Holy Hall The deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall paused. Staring at the unusually large demon core, for a moment he couldn¡¯t recognize it. After a closer look, he widened his eyes in shock and said, ¡°This¡­ this is a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core!¡± ¡°Heavens! Did you slay the Beast King of the Hundred Beasts Mountain?¡± In the vast square, a sudden uproar ensued. Fortunately, this place was outdoor. If it had been indoors, the excitement might have blown the roof off. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Beast King at the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°He actually slew a Core Formation Realm being?¡± ¡°In our Green Cloud Sect territory, there¡¯s only one Beast King in the Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± ¡°This means that Jiang Fan did indeed kill the demon beasts of the Hundred Beasts Mountain!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t cheat; he really killed that many demon beasts!¡± The doubters all fell silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Other demon cores could be bought. But where could one buy a Beast King¡¯s Demon Core? Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned unsightly. He had intended to sabotage Jiang Fan¡¯s first place. But who knew, instead, he would affirm Jiang Fan¡¯s first place without any dispute! Seeing his favorite disciple so humiliated, Feng Guchan angrily said, ¡°Sect Master, since you knew Jiang Fan was first.¡± ¡°Why did you keep it hidden just now?¡± Had it not been so, how could Tang Tianlong have doubted him so much and ended up being humiliated? Liu Wuchen¡¯s mouth twitched. You ask me, who should I ask? He was more puzzled than anyone. This disciple whom he couldn¡¯t stand had actually achieved such an astonishing feat! Who could he reason with now! However. In front of the entire sect, he naturally could not show his foolishness. He cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Um¡­ wasn¡¯t it to avoid demoralizing your disciple, Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Who knew your disciple would insist on digging to the bottom.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s embarrassed, you can¡¯t blame this Sect Master.¡± Feng Guchan gritted his teeth. Today, truly, they had brought humiliation upon themselves! Not only had they lost face, but they also allowed the Sect Master Peak to bask in glory! To make matters worse, Jiang Fan was not willing to let it go. He looked at Tang Tianlong with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Do you have any more doubts?¡± ¡°Second place, Tang Tianlong?¡± The latter statement was truly a killing blow! It drew people¡¯s lips to twitch uncontrollably. Tang Tianlong was indeed enraged, shouting in humiliation, ¡°So what if you have more kills than me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit more time to cultivate in the Holy Hall!¡± ¡°You, a waste without a Spirit Root, what¡¯s the point of cultivating no matter how long?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t cultivate, can¡¯t I still have two wives?¡± He beckoned to Xu Youran in the crowd. The latter, in front of everyone, shyly ran over to Jiang Fan and complained, ¡°You and Silin going would have been enough, why drag me along.¡± ¡°So many people watching, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Jiang Fan took her into his arms as well and laughed, ¡°This way, those who usually envy and slander you can have a good look at whether you made a wrong choice for your husband!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Youran¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. She unconsciously lifted her fair neck a little. She was so beautiful, her Spirit Root was also extremely high, yet her fianc¨¦ was the notorious Spirit Rootless Jiang Fan. How could there be a lack of gossip? There was no shortage of jealous attackers who called her blind. She never argued, for Jiang Fan indeed had no Spirit Root, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. But today, she finally felt proud! Who would dare say her fianc¨¦ was unworthy now? Say she lacked discernment? Watching Xu Youran and Chen Silin both getting the spotlight because of Jiang Fan made Xu Yining very uncomfortable. She bit her red lips and stared at them silently. Noticing her expression, Tang Tianlong felt even more disgraced. Before setting out, he had boasted grandly about his superiority. In the end, he made Xu Yining look inferior. He shouted, ¡°Entering the Holy Hall doesn¡¯t mean relaxation!¡± ¡°Cultivation requires guidance!¡± ¡°Can you, a waste without a Spirit Root, provide guidance to them?¡± Then, he turned to Xu Yining and said, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, let¡¯s go! Follow me and I will personally guide your cultivation!¡± ¡°I assure you, a day of training with me will be worth ten days with them!¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes! The future was still uncertain! Tang Tianlong was an exceptional talent. With his personal guidance, how could her progress not surpass theirs? Hearing this, the crowd finally came to their senses. ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s so great about being first place anyway?¡± ¡°Merit points are ultimately for use in the Holy Hall for cultivation. No matter how many merit points Jiang Fan has, can he guide his two wives?¡± ¡°Xu Yining is still fortunate. Although she can only cultivate in the Holy Hall for one and a half days.¡± ¡°But I bet her gains will definitely be much greater than those of Jiang Fan¡¯s two wives!¡± Liu Wuchen, who had just rejoiced in stepping on a Great Elder momentarily, also sighed inwardly upon hearing this: ¡°Jiang Fan entering is purely a waste of merit points.¡± Thinking this, he said, ¡°Jiang Fan, if you don¡¯t mind, I can have Wang Chengjian enter the Holy Hall to guide them for you.¡± This way, not only would merit points not be wasted, but Jiang Fan¡¯s wives would also receive good guidance. But he failed to realize that this was a competition between Jiang Fan and Tang Tianlong, between Xu Yining and the two women. He had to go. ¡°Master, I recently have some insights into the Martial Path, and I want to share them with my two fianc¨¦es, so I must decline.¡± Being rejected made Liu Wuchen raise an eyebrow. But remembering that Jiang Fan had earned him great face just now, he restrained his emotions and nodded, ¡°Then arrange it yourself.¡± After all, after the Holy Hall cultivation, if Jiang Fan¡¯s wives fell short, it would be his face that was lost, not Liu Wuchen¡¯s. Tang Tianlong laughed and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, perhaps you should follow the Sect Master¡¯s arrangement.¡± ¡°Let someone else guide your wives.¡± ¡°At least your wives wouldn¡¯t lose so badly.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him, calmly shaking the bag full of demon cores, making a jingling sound. This made Tang Tianlong¡¯s face darken, ¡°Just by luck, you got so many!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see the results in the Holy Hall!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. His harvest would fetch one hundred eighty merit points. Evenly distributed among the three, each could cultivate individually for five days. Enough for the realm of all three to improve, how much depended on the Holy Hall¡¯s mystical power. ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± At this moment, Elder Li Qingfeng of the Heavenly Sword Peak approached with a heavy heart. Though Li Qingfeng had not favored him initially and continuously belittled him for achieving cultivation by exhausting his potential, he had treated Chen Silin and Xu Youran well. Therefore, Jiang Fan still maintained the necessary courtesy, ¡°Greetings, Elder Li.¡± Li Qingfeng hesitated and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen my disciple Ding Wanping? Do you have any news of him?¡± He had inquired with the disciples who returned first. He had only learned that Ding Wanping had been favored by a Soul Master and became the Young Master of the Ding Family. Remembering Ding Xuhui¡¯s instructions, Jiang Fan explained the whole situation. On hearing it, Li Qingfeng trembled inwardly, eyes showing a trace of sorrow. Yet, he was helpless. After all, Ding Wanping was a member of the Ding Family. That was their family affair. He, an outsider, had no stake in it. Moreover, it was too late to intervene. ¡°Alas! I always reminded him to widen his mind, avoid arrogance and impatience, or it might bring trouble to himself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to come true in the end.¡± Looking at the composed and steady Jiang Fan in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but think, if only Ding Wanping had half of Jiang Fan¡¯s steadiness, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have met this fate. Thinking so, he began to see Jiang Fan in a different light. This unexpected and astounding accomplishment must be tied to his character. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°You did well this time.¡± ¡°But to be worthy of my two female disciples, you still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Jiang Fan felt a sense of strangeness. Was this really the same Li Qingfeng who couldn¡¯t stand him? Shaking his head. He led the two women to the Holy Hall. In front of the Holy Hall. Two unkempt old men were whispering to each other. One of them was Huang Zhantian from the Scripture Pavilion. Seeing Jiang Fan approaching, he quickly said, ¡°Old Zheng, that¡¯s the kid.¡± Old Zheng was another Supreme Elder, Zheng Qiushuang. He was in charge of guarding the Holy Hall. Looking in the indicated direction, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of suspicion, ¡°His cultivation is very low, just the fourth layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Did you read too many inappropriate books and your eyes got blurry?¡± ¡°You really have high expectations for this kid.¡± Huang Zhantian rolled his eyes, ¡°When have I ever misjudged someone?¡± Zheng Qiushuang curled his lips, ¡°Fine, didn¡¯t they just finish hunting demon beasts?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how your favored disciple performed in this action.¡± ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not just one merit point.¡± Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Rapid Progress Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Rapid Progress Huang Zhantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What he valued was Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension ability of the Cultivation Technique. As for his future in the Martial Path, he truly didn¡¯t have a clear grasp. But he also didn¡¯t want to expose Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary aspect to prevent others from getting interested, so he couldn¡¯t say it clearly. He could only stiffen his resolve and say: ¡°Anyway, he has exceptional qualities.¡± ¡°You must vote for him.¡± Zheng Qiushuang remained unmoved and said: ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± He glanced around, seeing that everyone was almost present. He slowly stood up and said: ¡°Line up and register your merit points one by one!¡± Everyone knew this person was a Supreme Elder, who dared to act recklessly? Even someone as proud as Tang Tianlong behaved obediently like a child, standing in line quietly. After registering most of them, Zheng Qiushuang remained expressionless. Only when Tang Tianlong had forty-one merit points did he slightly nod his head, indicating approval. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Soon, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. Huang Zhantian also craned his neck to look over, muttering: ¡°This kid better not embarrass me.¡± ¡°I went through a lot to recommend him.¡± Zheng Qiushuang then gave Jiang Fan a meaningful glance and said: ¡°How many merit points?¡± Jiang Fan took out the certificate given by the deacon of the Reward and Punishment Hall and placed it before him. Zheng Qiushuang glanced down at it briefly, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Eighty?¡± Tang Tianlong only had forty! This kid actually had double what Tang Tianlong had. Interesting indeed. No wonder Huang Zhantian had faith in him. ¡°Eighty points, not bad!¡± Zheng Qiushuang smiled slightly. However, when he carefully verified the certificate, his smile froze. Because he overlooked two words before ¡°eighty.¡± They were ¡°one hundred!¡± ¡°One hundred and eighty?¡± Zheng Qiushuang exclaimed softly in disbelief. ¡°How did this happen?¡± A Foundation Establishment Realm demon beast was ten points. One hundred and eighty, didn¡¯t that mean that he alone killed eighteen Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts? Could it be that the Foundation Establishment demons in Hundred Beasts Mountain had become wooden stakes, standing there waiting for him to kill one with one strike? He even suspected the certificate was fake. Carefully examining it, he found a detailed explanation and couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Eight Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts.¡± ¡°One Core Formation Realm demon beast.¡± ¡°Wait! Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± Zheng Qiushuang abruptly raised his head, looking at Jiang Fan in shock as if he had seen a ghost, and asked: ¡°Did you kill a Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± Jiang Fan was startled by his look and dared not lie, saying: ¡°It was severely wounded.¡± ¡°I just took advantage of the situation to finish it off.¡± But Zheng Qiushuang knew very well. Even a dying demon beast was extremely dangerous; the so-called cornered beast fought fiercely. The closer to death, the more dangerous the beast¡¯s attacks would be. Without real skills, it was simply impossible to kill it. Huang Zhantian squeezed over. Looking at the achievements on the certificate, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and then proudly said: ¡°Old Zheng, want to say my eyes are failing me again?¡± Zheng Qiushuang stared blankly at Jiang Fan. He had to admit, Huang Zhantian really found an extraordinary youngster. Pouting, he said sulkily: ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he performs in the Holy Hall.¡± Then, he allowed Jiang Fan and the two women to pass. After entering the Holy Hall. A mist surged towards them, shrouding everything around. One could say it was so thick that visibility was next to none. ¡°Mist?¡± Jiang Fan was startled for a moment, quickly recognizing it, and his pupils shrank: ¡°Spiritual qi fog!¡± Only when the spiritual qi had reached its peak of concentration would it condense into fog. This was the place with the most abundant spiritual qi he had ever seen! No wonder everyone wanted to enter the Holy Hall to cultivate! Spending just a few days here, it would be hard not to make a breakthrough! He led the two women to a corner, whispering: ¡°Operate the mental method I imparted to you, and see if there are any weaknesses.¡± With spiritual qi so abundant. The speed of cultivation depended on the Spirit Root and the Cultivation Technique. The Spirit Root increased absorption speed, the Cultivation Technique increased refining speed. The higher the grade of both, the faster the cultivation speed. The two women realized this was an extremely rare opportunity and immediately sat cross-legged to operate the mental method. Usually, they were guided by Li Qingfeng. However, the mental method they practiced was the Profound Level mental method imparted by Jiang Fan, unfamiliar to Li Qingfeng, who couldn¡¯t detect their deficiencies. Now, as the two women practiced, Jiang Fan noticed numerous deficiencies. After pointing them out one by one, their mental method operation speed increased by more than double! ¡°Thank you, my husband!¡± Chen Silin exclaimed excitedly: ¡°After five days, who knows what realm I will reach.¡± Currently, she was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. Xu Youran, on the other hand, was at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan was also somewhat expectant. He immediately sat cross-legged, beginning to cultivate quietly. All three of them practiced Jiang Fan¡¯s ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡± The difference was, Jiang Fan had a Transparent Spirit Root, Xu Youran had a Seventh Grade Spirit Root, and Chen Silin had a Sixth Grade Spirit Root. A day and a half later. Jiang Fan opened his eyes, his gaze sharp, feeling the endless spiritual power, and couldn¡¯t help showing joy. ¡°Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Just a day and a half, such results were truly extraordinary. Turning to look at Chen Silin and Xu Youran. Chen Silin successfully reached Foundation Establishment! And Xu Youran reached the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, catching up with Xu Yining! Although their cultivation speed would slow down gradually, it was likely they could make another breakthrough within this time! At the entrance of the Holy Hall. Most disciples had already left. Tang Tianlong and Xu Yining were among those who cultivated the longest. Xu Yining looked delighted and grateful: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tang, thank you, Senior Brother Tang!¡± With Tang Tianlong¡¯s guidance and the superior environment of the Holy Hall. She broke through her bottleneck, reaching the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment! Tang Tianlong smiled warmly, turning to look at the Holy Hall behind him, snorting through his nose: ¡°In three days, come back here and see!¡± ¡°I want to see if he can also help two women break through a realm like I did!¡± Two days later. Jiang Fan broke through another realm, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment! He tried to continue cultivating but found his meridians aching. This was because of the mixed spiritual power, causing an obstructed flow. In simple terms, his foundation was unstable! After reaching the later stages of Foundation Establishment, each realm required a solid base. Breaking through two layers consecutively was already the limit; he couldn¡¯t keep pushing mindlessly. Helpless, he had to stop cultivating. Seeing that there were still two days left. He recalled the dangerous encounter with the Beast King. ¡°I need to refine my movement technique ¡®Solitary Wild Goose Shadow,¡¯ and ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯ must not be neglected.¡± So. He switched to cultivating techniques. After more than half a day. With a tip of his toe, he became as light as a wild goose, leaping more than ten feet in a single step! Better than the effect of the high-grade magical artifact Gale Pearl! ¡°Second Layer, Great Success!¡± Jiang Fan exclaimed happily. Next was cultivating the ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm.¡¯ Compared to the movement technique, the ¡®Wandering Dragon Palm¡¯ was much easier. In less than half a day, he mastered the second form. ¡°Dragon Control!¡± As he punched out, a thunderous dragon roar accompanied it. The power was immensely fierce. With the cultivation of the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, no one at the same realm should be able to withstand this punch. The fist power swept forward into the fog. At this moment, only the three of them were left in the Holy Hall, with no one else around. So Jiang Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to his surroundings. Who knew, not far away, a woman¡¯s scream suddenly came: ¡°Ouch! Who is it?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking where you¡¯re going?¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Nangong Xiaoyuns Tears Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s Tears Uh! Jiang Fan was stunned. How could there still be someone here? It¡¯s already the fourth day! Shouldn¡¯t everyone have left by now? But no matter what, he had hurt someone. He quickly apologized: ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m really sorry. I thought no one was here.¡± Unexpectedly, the other party was not someone who would let it go so easily. She said angrily, ¡°If an apology worked, what would we need fists for?¡± ¡°Stand still and let me hit you back!¡± Jiang Fan felt helpless. She seemed like a young girl; her punch shouldn¡¯t be too hard. Let her hit him back once, then. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co At least this way, they wouldn¡¯t have a prolonged conflict. However, when the punch came, Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed drastically! That punch carried the force of the Core Formation Realm! Was she trying to kill him? Jiang Fan no longer dared to remain still. He quickly dodged and said, ¡°Miss, it was not intentional. There¡¯s no need to hit so hard, right?¡± But the other party was very unreasonable, biting her silver teeth as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You hit me, I¡¯ll hit you back!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins bulged. How could she be so unreasonable? Moreover, Xu Youran and Chen Silin were cultivating not far away. What if they were affected? Thinking of this, Jiang Fan got angry. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± He dodged to another place, drawing away this fierce girl. The latter heard the footsteps and indeed chased after him! She swung her fists wildly in the mist. Every punch made Jiang Fan¡¯s heart race. Fortunately, the thick spirit mist greatly obscured vision, limiting the use of her strength. Otherwise, he would have had trouble. Seeing her unwilling to give up. Jiang Fan no longer hesitated. ¡°Bring it on!¡± The girl had no combat experience and kept swinging her fists. The sound revealed her position. So, Jiang Fan decisively used a movement technique, quickly moving near her position. In the mist, he struck out with a ¡°Dragon Control.¡± Not caring if it hit or not. He punched and quickly ran, not giving her a chance to counter. Thud thud thud¡ª Ah! She missed three punches and got hit once, stomping her feet in anger, yelling: ¡°You bastard! Come out, I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Bang¡ª Jiang Fan followed the sound, hit her again, just right on her arm. She winched in pain, kicked hard. But Jiang Fan had already used his movement technique, running in time, making her kick empty. Like this. They tangled for half a day. Jiang Fan was only accidentally brushed on the shoulder, leaving a bruise. But the silly girl didn¡¯t know how many punches she had taken. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Crying loudly, she ran out of the Holy Hall. At this moment. Huang Zhantian and Zheng Qiushuang were lying on chairs, sunbathing. Huang Zhantian checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost been five days; that boy should come out now.¡± Zheng Qiushuang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush! When he comes out, I¡¯ll check out his progress.¡± ¡°If he hasn¡¯t made any progress, don¡¯t blame me for not saving face for you.¡± Just then. The door was pushed open. Nangong Xiaoyun rubbed her eyes, crying as she ran out: ¡°Wah! Wah! Vice Pavilion Master, come quick, someone bullied me! Wah!¡± The two couldn¡¯t help but sit up. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun in her miserable state, they were startled. Her nose was bruised, her pretty pink dress torn into shreds by the punches, and her braided black hair was in disarray. They almost didn¡¯t recognize that this was the cute girl You Yunzi had brought. As a guest, and also a distinguished guest from Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. When Nangong Xiaoyun said she wanted to cultivate inside, they naturally allowed her. But how did she end up like this? As the manager of the Holy Hall, Zheng Qiushuang quickly asked, ¡°Miss Nangong, what happened to you?¡± Hearing someone backing her up, Nangong Xiaoyun cried even harder: ¡°Someone hit me inside!¡± ¡°Wah!¡± Uh¡ª Now in the Holy Hall, only Jiang Fan and his two wives remained, right? Both of those wives had low cultivation levels. So the one who beat Nangong Xiaoyun could only be¡­ Jiang Fan! Nangong Xiaoyun cried for a while, not seeing You Yunzi coming, then ran off to get reinforcements while bawling. Watching her back as she left, Zheng Qiushuang was somewhat shocked: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun is the number one proud daughter of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°And not long ago broke through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°She was beaten by Jiang Fan?¡± Huang Zhantian was equally dumbfounded. Then he wiped his face hard: ¡°Goodness, he can beat Core Formation Realm cultivators now?¡± ¡°What kind of monster have I taken a liking to?¡± Not long after. As the cultivation time ended. A party of three came out. Zheng Qiushuang and Huang Zhantian simultaneously looked at Jiang Fan, thinking he would be somewhat injured after a battle with a Core Formation Realm cultivator. The result astonished the two old men. Aside from his fist being scuffed from too much hitting, there wasn¡¯t a single injury! Zheng Qiushuang patted Huang Zhantian¡¯s back, saying, ¡°Old fellow, this Jiang Fan is indeed remarkable!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll cast my vote for him.¡± Meanwhile. Tang Tianlong and Xu Yining came together. Some onlooking disciples also arrived one after another. Even Li Qingfeng rushed over to greet their emergence. The formerly quiet entrance to the Holy Hall instantly became lively. Tang Tianlong crossed his arms, speaking in a playful tone: ¡°How did it go? First place?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me after five days of cultivating, your two wives didn¡¯t even break through the first layer.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes sparkled. She said proudly, ¡°Under Senior Brother Tang¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°And I only cultivated for a day and a half.¡± ¡°Chen Silin, Sister, you both cultivated for five days. Don¡¯t tell me even you couldn¡¯t surpass me?¡± Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Xu Yining. Normally, she was quite nice. Although somewhat arrogant, in dealings with others she was quite peaceful. Why did she act like a little pepper every time Jiang Fan was involved? Provoking everyone around. The three girls were all his disciples and were all very talented. He didn¡¯t want them to hurt their relationship, so he tried to give Chen Silin and Xu Youran an easy way out. ¡°Yining, you had Senior Brother Tang¡¯s direct guidance, so naturally, you made progress faster.¡± ¡°They had to explore on their own, so even if their progress wasn¡¯t great, it¡¯s still commendable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at them.¡± Xu Yining bit her silver teeth lightly. She had waited three days just to watch their disgrace. Why did she have to let them off so easily? Therefore, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Master, I can follow your command and not laugh at them.¡± ¡°But can you stop others from mocking them?¡± ¡°Face is earned by oneself, not given by others.¡± ¡°They chose the wrong person, found the wrong backer, being laughed at is their own choice, they can¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± Li Qingfeng had a headache. It seemed today, the three girls had to see who would come out on top. Hopefully, Chen Silin and Xu Youran¡¯s progress wouldn¡¯t be too bad, so none of the three would lose face. The onlooking disciples started to talk as well. ¡°There¡¯s a ninety percent chance the two girls didn¡¯t progress.¡± ¡°I also think there wouldn¡¯t be much progress. Although the spiritual energy in the Holy Hall is rich, it requires a strong cultivation technique to harness it.¡± ¡°Unlike Xu Yining, who had a Senior Brother at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment providing guidance, they might not cultivate smoothly on their own.¡± ¡°But they did cultivate for a full five days!¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t make any progress, that would be too embarrassing.¡± ¡­ Everyone had something to say. Xu Youran¡¯s face flushed, as she said to Xu Yining: ¡°Sister, let it go, why compare among family?¡± ¡°All the jokes would be seen by outsiders.¡± Xu Yining did recognize this sister. She nodded slightly: ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t compare with you.¡± ¡°But Chen Silin!¡± ¡°Today, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Xu Yinings Collapse Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Xu Yining¡¯s Collapse They were all calling her by name. Chen Silin had no reason to retreat. Moreover, she had no need to retreat. ¡°Xu Yining, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± From the beginning, she knew she wouldn¡¯t lose. Because she was Jiang Fan¡¯s woman. Whether it was Xu Youran or her, since they followed Jiang Fan, who hadn¡¯t undergone a complete transformation and soared to great heights? What did Xu Yining have to win against her? The irony was. This position should have been Xu Yining¡¯s. She didn¡¯t want it herself, gave it to her sister, and then ultimately, it fell to her. ¡°What, did you really make a breakthrough?¡± Xu Yining was slightly surprised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co But she quickly calmed down: ¡°You were in the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation before, right?¡± ¡°Even if you had great luck and succeeded in Foundation Establishment, it¡¯s still not as good as my breakthrough from the Second Layer to the Third Layer.¡± Tang Tianlong crossed his arms. Impatiently said: ¡°Jiang Fan, have your woman quickly display her cultivation.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant before? Didn¡¯t you claim to be the first?¡± ¡°Let me see if you can still step on me again!¡± Li Qingfeng sighed slightly. No matter how compared, Chen Silin would lose! Even if she really broke through to Foundation Establishment, there was nothing to show off. Just as Xu Yining said, from the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment couldn¡¯t compare to the gap between the Second and Third Layers of Foundation Establishment. Moreover. Foundation Establishment wasn¡¯t that easy! Without the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, it required a powerful cultivation technique. But Chen Silin¡¯s cultivation technique wasn¡¯t deeply cultivated. Without guidance, breaking through to Foundation Establishment was challenging. Several quite attractive, well-endowed female disciples whispered to each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, when Jiang Fan won first place, how proud Chen Silin was!¡± ¡°She really thought she married an extraordinary husband.¡± ¡°Hmph! She won¡¯t be laughing soon!¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes showed helplessness. Since she had to compare, she would do as Xu Yining wished. As her thoughts moved, the spiritual power within her body slowly emerged. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare. Feeling the strong spiritual power unique to Foundation Establishment Realm, they were all moved! ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm! She really succeeded in Foundation Establishment!¡± Several beautiful female disciples bit their silver teeth, very unwilling. ¡°She is so lucky, without guidance, she could succeed in Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°So what if she broke through to Foundation Establishment? She still can¡¯t compare to Xu Yining.¡± ¡°Moreover, she cultivated for five whole days, Xu Yining only took a day and a half, isn¡¯t she ashamed?¡± Tang Tianlong was shocked. ¡°She really broke through to Foundation Establishment Realm! Without Jiang Fan¡¯s guidance, she could actually break through?¡± ¡°Such luck!¡± ¡°But, she still can¡¯t compare to Xu Yining!¡± Though he had already mentally prepared. But realizing Chen Silin broke through to Foundation Establishment was still hard for her to take. The only comfort was. Chen Silin¡¯s five days of cultivation effects were not as good as her day and a half. This gave her some comfort, she sneered: ¡°Not impressive¡­¡± But before she finished speaking. She noticed Chen Silin¡¯s spiritual power was still gushing out, showing no signs of stopping. Very quickly reaching the level of the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment! And only stopped at Perfection! Li Qingfeng was surprised: ¡°Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± He exclaimed with joy: ¡°Siling, how did you do this?¡± From the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection in one go, this was too astonishing! Even if he personally guided, he might not achieve such progress! Several beautiful female disciples were stunned speechless! In just five days, she broke through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection? With some more time in meditation, she could break through to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment! She could catch up with their cultivation soon! But they were old disciples; Chen Silin had only been an entry disciple for a month! Tang Tianlong¡¯s arms dropped from his chest. He looked shocked. ¡°Second Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± ¡°Without guidance, how is it possible?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, did you ask someone to guide her?¡± As soon as he said it, he realized he asked a stupid question. Merit points were limited, how could he spare extra points to ask for guidance for five days? Onlookers were astounded. ¡°From the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, breaking through to the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment in five days!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no expert guiding, I would stand on my head and pee!¡± ¡°Chen Silin really didn¡¯t misjudge, she got a good man.¡± ¡°Had I known earlier, I would¡¯ve become Jiang Fan¡¯s woman as well.¡± ¡°Her gains far exceed Xu Yining¡¯s!¡± Xu Yining couldn¡¯t accept it. When she was the daughter of the prodigy in Lonely Boat City, Chen Silin was still a mediocre Spirit Root, with no martial prospects, only fit to be a woman of a businesswoman. But since becoming Jiang Fan¡¯s concubine. She soared, advancing step by step, until now, almost on par with her! The dramatic change was like a slap reminding her. Back then, how resolutely she refused Jiang Fan, how foolish it was! The intense thoughts drove her almost irrational. With inexplicable resentment, she rushed forward and struck at Chen Silin¡¯s chest, shrieking: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re Second Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± She struck without warning. No one was prepared. Chen Silin was startled by her crazy move and hurriedly raised her arm to block. She was just in the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, Xu Yining was in the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, and she had cultivated offensive techniques. How could Chen Silin block her? She could be struck and have her bones broken! Fortunately, Jiang Fan was always on guard. He frowned, about to intervene. But Xu Youran acted first; with a trace of anger on her face, she grabbed Xu Yining¡¯s wrist. Unhappy, she said: ¡°Yining! What are you doing? Calm down!¡± Xu Yining, in a fit of rage, ignored any advice. She screamed sharply: ¡°Let go! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°And you have no right to intervene!¡± From childhood to adulthood, she never regarded Xu Youran as her sister. Even entering the Green Cloud Sect. Her strength surpassed Xu Youran! Xu Youran, in a hurry, had no choice but to push with her spiritual power. In an instant. Xu Yining, caught off guard, was sent reeling back. She looked at Xu Youran in shock: ¡°You¡­ what realm are you in?¡± In that attack, she had used her full strength. Xu Youran was only supposed to be in the First Layer of Foundation Establishment, how could she repulse her? Li Qingfeng witnessed the entire scene. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Third Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± ¡°Youran, you¡¯ve also made such great progress?¡± The crowd was in an uproar. They looked incredulous. ¡°Not only did Chen Silin make astonishing progress, but Xu Youran also improved greatly!¡± ¡°Who is guiding them, for them to make such remarkable progress?¡± The most shocked of all. Undoubtedly, it was Xu Yining! She stared at Xu Youran, her vision darkening. The only thing she could still be proud of in front of Xu Youran was her strength. But that pride, built over ten years, vanished at this moment! And the cause of it all¡­ Was that she had pushed her fianc¨¦ to her sister! ¡°Why is it like this? Why?¡± Xu Yining broke down, tears streaming down her face. Her breakdown also shamed Tang Tianlong. He had once proudly declared that what he could give Xu Yining would far surpass what Jiang Fan could give his two wives. And what was the result? She lost miserably and was so upset! He quickly comforted: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, with me here, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before he finished, Xu Yining, in complete disappointment, interrupted him: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly beat Jiang Fan!¡± She wiped her tears and ran away. A man¡¯s biggest taboo is being told they¡¯re inadequate! Especially by a beautiful woman! To be told this by Xu Yining in front of everyone, Tang Tianlong laughed in anger: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I, Tang Tianlong, am not as good as a worthless man with no Spirit Root?¡± This was a massive insult! He was furious. His spiritual power surged, he roared: ¡°Jiang, dare you fight me?¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Moon Venerate Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Moon Venerate Jiang Fan sighed. He was at home when trouble came from the sky. But given the other party¡¯s aggressive attitude, he had no reason to back down. He turned his hand to grasp the hilt of the Black Sword on his back and said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± He had just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer, requiring a lot of combat to solidify his foundation. Tang Tianlong, who was at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, was an experienced senior disciple with rich combat experience. Using him to hone his spiritual power was just right. ¡°Play with me? Haha! Hahaha!¡± The relaxed tone made Tang Tianlong feel even more insulted. He laughed angrily: ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re stepping on my head?¡± ¡°Fine! Let me teach you your first life lesson ¡ª arrogance always leads to disaster!¡± His spiritual power surged, making his clothes flutter noisily. Just as the two were about to clash. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Li Qingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Are you planning to cause trouble in front of the two Supreme Elders?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s heart trembled. Only then did he realize that Huang Zhantian and Zheng Qiushuang were watching. Frightened, he quickly restrained his spiritual power. Private fights between disciples were forbidden by the sect. Violating the rules in front of the Supreme Elders was clearly disrespectful to them. He glared at Jiang Fan unwillingly. ¡°During the disciple rating, I hope you can be as confident as you are today!¡± In half a month, it would be the disciple rating. And the one doing the rating would be Tang Tianlong! Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He was confident that his current strength would not be embarrassed by Tang Tianlong. However, the power of rating lay in Tang Tianlong¡¯s hands. Unless he could demonstrate absolute superiority, Tang Tianlong would have the opportunity to give him a maliciously low rating. Therefore, he needed to continue strengthening his power. Before that, he had to find a way to engage in a lot of practical combat to solidify his foundation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my husband, for causing you trouble.¡± Chen Silin looked guilty. Her conflict with Xu Yining had eventually implicated Jiang Fan. Given Tang Tianlong¡¯s intense anger, one could imagine the difficulties Jiang Fan would face in the upcoming disciple rating. Jiang Fan was unconcerned. He reached out to smooth the wrinkle on her forehead, speaking gently, ¡°Since you see me as your husband, I will take on the responsibility of being your husband.¡± Chen Silin was moved. Although she was a concubine, Jiang Fan had never belittled her. He treated her no less favorably than Xu Youran. Making her feel respect and love everywhere. ¡°Meeting you is my good fortune.¡± Her voice choked slightly. Her eyes shimmered with tears. Why did she start crying while talking? Jiang Fan was a bit at a loss, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Your cultivation realms have improved, but you can¡¯t neglect the cultivation techniques.¡± Not only did Jiang Fan have to face the disciple rating, but they would also. Today, they had made a splash following Jiang Fan, making many people envious. If they made mistakes in the disciple rating, gossip would ensue. After a moment of thought. Jiang Fan took out the first volume of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± and handed it to Xu Youran, ¡°You two practice for a while. If you don¡¯t understand something, come to me.¡± This Swordsmanship, even Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t comprehend. It was uncertain whether the two women could. Seeing yet another cultivation technique without a grade, Xu Youran muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another incredibly powerful technique.¡± The cultivation techniques Jiang Fan had given her before were always astonishing. Li Qingfeng was somewhat speechless. Jiang Fan was so generous with his two female disciples. As their master, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it, right? Otherwise, what would others say about him? Helpless, he could only pull out a silver coin from his sleeve and throw it to Jiang Fan, saying grumpily, ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Jiang Fan took it and saw that it was a coin engraved with the characters ¡°Martial Soul.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he still cupped his hands in thanks. Then he held the hands of the two women and said goodbye, ¡°Remember, if you don¡¯t understand something, come to me anytime.¡± Xu Youran nodded. Chen Silin seemed hesitant as if she wanted to tell Jiang Fan something. Affected by the crowd, she ultimately held back. After the two women returned to Heavenly Sword Peak, they immediately went into seclusion together to study the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± given by Jiang Fan. Xu Youran was reading with interest. Chen Silin, however, was restless. Because a voice had suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°You little girl, didn¡¯t I warn you not to reveal my existence?¡± ¡°What, do you want to tell that rotten brat about me?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s face turned pale. She glanced at Xu Youran cautiously. Seeing that the latter hadn¡¯t noticed, she defended herself in her mind, ¡°It was Jiang Fan who sensed your existence and gave me a prescription, which allowed you to awaken.¡± This voice was none other than the Innate Fetus Jiang Fan had once diagnosed. However, unexpectedly for Jiang Fan. This Innate Fetus didn¡¯t grant Chen Silin some immense ability. Instead, it held¡­ a mysterious consciousness! She claimed to have reincarnated with her memories and became Chen Silin¡¯s twin sister. But due to certain reasons, the Fetus had disintegrated. Even her soul was absorbed by Chen Silin. Awoken gradually by the nourishment of Jiang Fan¡¯s prescription for a month. Recently, Chen Silin¡¯s breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment had fully awakened her. Her tone softened a bit, and she snorted lightly, ¡°I will find another way to thank him.¡± ¡°But, my existence must not be revealed.¡± ¡°Because no man in this world is good!¡± Chen Silin was speechless and said, ¡°Sister, Jiang Fan is different from other men.¡± ¡°He treats me very well. Even though I am a concubine, he has never mistreated me.¡± This made her even angrier. ¡°You must break off the engagement with him immediately!¡± ¡°I am the dignified Moon Venerate, and yet I am a concubine to a man without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°If this gets out, how will I have the face to return to the heavens? I might as well just dissipate!¡± Chen Silin ignored her and snorted: ¡°I have decided to stay with him for this life!¡± ¡°No matter how many prodigious talents you speak of in your world.¡± ¡°But when I was just a merchant¡¯s daughter in Lonely Boat City, it was Jiang Fan who gave me the Spirit Root. When I was at my lowest, it was he who provided me with a sky free from rain and wind.¡± ¡°In this life, I only want him.¡± With that, she impatiently said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°I will definitely tell Jiang Fan about your existence. He is my husband, and I don¡¯t want to keep secrets from him.¡± ¡°Now I need to practice swordsmanship. This is the technique my husband gave me, and I want to train well for him.¡± The Moon Venerate was exasperated! Why did she meet someone so stubborn? Any man she casually recommended would be ten thousand times better than Jiang Fan. Why was she insisting on him? Grinding her teeth, she said, ¡°You are too na?ve!¡± ¡°He gives you any useless sword technique, and you are overjoyed?¡± ¡°If you really want to practice swordsmanship, I can give you a book anytime.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that a nobody without a Spirit Root like Jiang Fan could give Chen Silin a good cultivation technique. Seeing Chen Silin still ignoring her. The Moon Venerate also looked at ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± through Chen Silin¡¯s eyes and snorted lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Then I¡¯ll make you lose hope and see how useless this sword technique is.¡± ¡°The name ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯ is ordinary.¡± ¡°The cultivation method is ordinary.¡± ¡°The power is ordinary.¡± However, as Chen Silin¡¯s eyes moved to the illustrations above. She was stunned. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°The characters on this meteorite, why do they look familiar?¡± After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly widened. She took a sharp breath! Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Liu Qingxians Intentions Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Liu Qingxian¡¯s Intentions Detecting the abnormality in the Moon Venerate. Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy: ¡°Is there something wrong with this cultivation technique?¡± The Moon Venerate stared at the cultivation technique, her tone filled with disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can see the Sword Venerate¡¯s Legacy Technique in such a remote place!¡± ¡°Truly unbelievable!¡± Who was the Sword Venerate? Chen Silin was puzzled for a moment, but seeing her high and mighty elder sister so astonished, the Sword Venerate¡¯s status was evidently high. The legacy technique he left behind couldn¡¯t possibly be low in value. Unable to hold back, a hint of joy appeared at the corners of her mouth as she thought, ¡°Well, so what if it¡¯s the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique?¡± ¡°In the eyes of the Moon Venerate, it¡¯s just a trivial sword technique.¡± The Moon Venerate¡¯s mouth twitched. This girl, reversing the situation to mock her. But when it came to swordsmanship, she could never compare to the Sword Venerate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co What qualifications did she have to say the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique was inadequate? With a stern face, she said, ¡°This boy¡¯s luck is really strong, the Sword Venerate¡¯s swordsmanship is a secret not passed on.¡± ¡°Aside from the Sword Venerable Palace, outsiders absolutely cannot cultivate it!¡± ¡°He unexpectedly picked up one of the scrolls.¡± Chen Silin proudly said, ¡°So, should I continue cultivating it?¡± The Moon Venerate glared at her: ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Although this is a basic sword technique, the Sword Venerate¡¯s legacy technique is rare and should not be missed.¡± ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate it!¡± Despite swordsmanship not being her specialty. With her extensive experience, guiding basic sword techniques posed no difficulty. Meanwhile. Jiang Fan returned to the Sect Master Peak, heading straight to his cave dwelling. He was away for many days. Did the little Qilin starve to death? The top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointment he left for it might not have been enough. However. As soon as he opened the door, an overwhelming medicinal fragrance greeted him. The ground was littered with various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that had been gnawed on and discarded randomly. Among them were Land Coral and Black-striped Ganoderma for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, as well as White Tiger Roses for top-grade Black Soul Bone Healing Ointments! All of which had been gnawed on and discarded like garbage. As a Soul Master, seeing such heavenly treasures being wasted was heart-wrenching. The Fire Dao boiled within him: ¡°Little Qilin! Come out here!¡± Thud, thud, thud¡ª A cute little beast with brown fur emerged, holding a giant ginseng as thick as an arm in its mouth, galloping towards him. Seeing Jiang Fan from afar, it happily leaped into his arms, emitting a pitiful whimper. ¡°Boo hoo! Master, you finally returned!¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of days I¡¯ve been through these past few days?¡± ¡°When I was hungry, I ate Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures; when I was thirsty, I drank Wolf Head Honey. I was so pitiful, boo hoo hoo!¡± Pitiful? Jiang Fan was stunned. Then he recalled the past days, where he endured rough conditions, chased by the Beast King. His face instantly darkened. He grabbed the fur on the little Qilin¡¯s neck and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I should have brought you along too!¡± Then, pointing at the wasted Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the ground, he frowned: ¡°Where did you get these?¡± The little Qilin shrank its neck and said, ¡°I picked them!¡± What? Where could so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures be picked? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced: ¡°Are there so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures near the Green Cloud Sect?¡± The little Qilin nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, there are many, I couldn¡¯t pick them all.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, urging: ¡°Quick! Take me there!¡± Are the people of the Green Cloud Sect so indifferent to Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures? No one picked them? This was a fortune! The little Qilin proudly said, ¡°Alright, Master, follow me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s within the sect¡¯s territory, there are many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures inside, but you have to be careful when picking them, the two old men at the entrance are very fierce.¡± Wait a minute! Jiang Fan felt a chill and suddenly realized where the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures came from. The Medicine Garden! His face turned dark once again: ¡°You call stealing ¡®picking¡¯?¡± Those are the core resources of the Green Cloud Sect! Such a large number of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures being stolen would certainly arouse great anger among the sect members! If they traced it back to him¡­ Thud, thud, thud¡ª The sudden knocking on the door startled Jiang Fan. He quickly gathered the leftover Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and hid them in a corner before opening the door. Waiting outside was the cold-faced Liu Qingxian. ¡°What? Hiding a woman in there, took you so long to open the door?¡± Liu Qingxian glanced coldly into the house. Jiang Fan calmly closed the door, asking, ¡°Senior Sister, what do you need?¡± Liu Qingxian gave a sarcastic smile: ¡°How dare I order you around?¡± ¡°Only your wife has the authority to order you.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She was still upset about the previous incident when Xu Youran refused the resources she sent. But he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. If given another chance, he would still side with Xu Youran. Therefore, he had no intention of apologizing, merely smiling, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to cultivating, Senior Sister.¡± He turned to go back inside. This attitude made Liu Qingxian tremble with anger. She had been waiting for Jiang Fan to come back and comfort her. But after returning, he went straight to the Holy Hall with his two wives to cultivate. After waiting for him to return to Sect Master Peak, he still hadn¡¯t sought her out. Bringing herself to seek him out, and he still acted unconcerned. ¡°Jiang Fan! I¡¯ve been worrying about you for nothing!¡± Tears welled up in Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes, and she threw a silver coin to the ground in anger. ¡°Just consider my good intentions wasted!¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. What had he done to her? Seeing the coin, he was taken aback. It looked just like the one Li Qingfeng had given him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, what is this?¡± Liu Qingxian, with red eyes, turned and left. At this moment. A bird flew over. It was Su Qiuning from Medicine Peak, who, upon seeing Liu Qingxian from afar, called out, ¡°Senior Sister Liu, so you are here!¡± ¡°Master sent me to ask if you are taking the Thorny Valley task.¡± Liu Qingxian wiped her eyes and, with a hint of sobbing, said, ¡°No.¡± She then walked away. Su Qiuning looked puzzled. She quickly noticed Jiang Fan on the ground and cheerfully flew over, her eyes shy, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, so you¡¯re staying here.¡± ¡°What happened to Senior Sister Liu?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and picked up the silver coin, puzzled: ¡°How would I know?¡± Seeing the coin, Su Qiuning was surprised: ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this a Martial Soul Coin from Medicine Peak?¡± ¡°But this one was given to Senior Sister Liu, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How did it end up here?¡± Oh? Could this thing be valuable? ¡°What is a Martial Soul Coin?¡± Jiang Fan asked, puzzled. Su Qiuning suddenly realized Jiang Fan was still in the novice phase. Looking at the coin with envy, she said: ¡°With a Martial Soul Coin, you can enter the Martial Soul Hall once, it¡¯s a dream place for disciples, comparable to practicing in the Holy Hall!¡± She explained with enthusiasm, her words filled with longing. ¡°In the Martial Soul Hall, you can spar with the projections of countless geniuses.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s interest was piqued. He needed a place to solidify his foundational skills. ¡°But the biggest advantage is that the Martial Soul Hall can complete fragmented techniques!¡± What? Jiang Fan found it incredible that fragmented techniques could be completed. Was that possible? Seeing his astonished expression, Su Qiuning covered her mouth and laughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either.¡± ¡°Until my master told me, the Martial Soul Tower is an object from the heavens, sealed with countless techniques, encompassing all martial arts.¡± ¡°If you can demonstrate some of its fragmented moves, it will resonate with the technique and manifest.¡± ¡°Some senior brothers and sisters obtained their profound-level high techniques this way.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced! Didn¡¯t he have a fragmented Earth-level Finger Technique? If this Finger Technique were completed, wouldn¡¯t that mean having a complete Earth-level Finger Technique? The Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t even have a complete Earth-level Technique, right? Su Qiuning, looking at the Martial Soul Coin in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, frowned in confusion: ¡°Strange! Why would Senior Sister Liu throw it away?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to obtain this coin!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly understood Liu Qingxian¡¯s sentiments. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction Liu Qingxian worried that Jiang Fan might not pass the disciple grading. So she gave him a coin to help him improve his strength as much as possible. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in his heart. She had always been silently caring for him. Find an opportunity to make her happy, he thought. Su Qiuning, puzzled, said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be this way!¡± ¡°A Martial Soul Coin, each elder gets only one a year.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu took many dangerous missions from Medicine Peak to get the coin from my master.¡± ¡°A few days ago, she went to Thorny Valley and got seriously injured.¡± ¡°My master personally took care of her for a few days and just managed to save her life.¡± ¡°How could she just lose it like that?¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She got injured because of this? But she said nothing about it? Just heavily tossed the coin on the ground. A huge wave of guilt surged in his heart. However. Su Qiuning¡¯s next words stirred countless ripples in Jiang Fan¡¯s heart. She frowned, ¡°We all thought she wanted to enhance herself desperately to avoid losing to Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± ¡°After all, she is such a proud person, she would never allow herself to lose.¡± ¡°But why did she give up the coin?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you know why?¡± Hiss¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed with a cold dagger. The pain was excruciating! Liu Qingxian was very proud; he knew that from their first meeting. She would never allow herself to lose to anyone. That was her pride. Pride rooted deep in her bones! But for Jiang Fan to gain a bit of strength, she put aside that pride. What had Jiang Fan done in return? He hadn¡¯t cherished her efforts at all. At this moment. Jiang Fan wished to slap himself: ¡°You fool! What have you done?¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He used his movement technique and quickly chased after her! He finally caught up with her in front of her cave. When Liu Qingxian turned her head and saw that Jiang Fan had caught up, a flicker of light appeared in her reddened eyes. But remembering his previous attitude, she hardened her face and quickened her pace toward the cave. Jiang Fan hurriedly blocked her path. With her face tense, Liu Qingxian coldly said, ¡°Move aside!¡± Jiang Fan, not knowing how to cheer up a girl, scratched his head and said, ¡°Senior Sister Su told me everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°In the sect, apart from Youran and Siling, only Senior Sister treats me the best.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt even more aggrieved. Tears welled up in her eyes, trembling as they were about to fall. Yet, she became more stubborn, biting her white teeth slightly: ¡°Who treated you well?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want a Nine-grade Spiritual Root to leave Green Cloud Sect, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be self-indulgent!¡± Jiang Fan felt awkward. He thought for a while, took out a green eyeball of a White Crystal Beast, and placed it in Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand: ¡°This is for you, consider it my compensation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Liu Qingxian decisively threw it away. ¡°This is the eye of the Beast King, a natural High Grade Magical Artifact, take it.¡± Jiang Fan insisted, putting it back in her hand. Liu Qingxian still decisively threw it away: ¡°I just don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also called Gale Pearl, wearing it will greatly increase your speed.¡± Jiang Fan shoved it into her hand for the last time. Liu Qingxian threw it away again, angrily saying: ¡°I said! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s head hurt, he muttered: ¡°An angry woman is like a pig during the New Year, you just can¡¯t hold her down.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes widened. She felt both amused and infuriated! ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m a pig?¡± She clenched her pink fists, wanting to punch his harmless-looking face! Jiang Fan wiped his face, feeling helpless. Why is it so hard to please women? ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it, I will¡­¡± Jiang Fan retracted Gale Pearl. He pondered on whether to sell it or give it to someone else. But Liu Qingxian quickly grabbed it back, snorting: ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?¡± Despite her face still looking a bit angry, her heart blossomed with joy. This was a gift from Jiang Fan! She threaded it with a string and wore it around her neck. Although the bead was too large and not very attractive, it didn¡¯t stop her from showing a delighted smile. ¡°Senior Sister isn¡¯t angry anymore?¡± Jiang Fan was baffled. She seemed impossible to please a moment ago. Now, she was fine all by herself. He really couldn¡¯t figure her out. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not angry?¡± Liu Qingxian deliberately hardened her face. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Knowing she was in a better mood. However, the favor of the Martial Soul Coin weighed heavily on him. Especially since Liu Qingxian was about to face off against Nangong Xiaoyun. After some thought, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, in your match with Nangong Xiaoyun, how confident are you of winning?¡± At the mention of her, Liu Qingxian frowned: ¡°That clingy brat!¡± ¡°Just because I thwarted her once, she¡¯s been holding a grudge for a year.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s returned to provoke again, can¡¯t avoid her!¡± Uh¡ª To see Liu Qingxian avoid, it was clear she had no confidence! Knowing Liu Qingxian was already at Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment Realm, an idea came to Jiang Fan. The Demon Core of the White Crystal Beast was one of the main materials for refining a Core Formation Realm Spirit Pill, if he could gather the other main material, Yellow Springs Purifying Water. He could refine a Core Formation Realm Spirit Pill. Pathway Powder. As the name suggests, unlike ordinary Core Formation Realm Spirit Pills. This was a shortcut breakthrough method. Few dared to try it, but the success rate was higher than that of traditional Spirit Pills! Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°Senior Sister, could you delay the match for a bit?¡± ¡°Give me some time to see if I can help you break through to Core Formation Realm.¡± Finding Yellow Springs Purifying Water was no easy task. Even more difficult in a short time, so he couldn¡¯t offer a definite answer. ¡°Help me breakthrough to Core Formation Realm?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful snowy eyes sparkled with satisfaction. It seemed Jiang Fan cared about her too. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself, you just focus on your own strength and don¡¯t let Tang Tianlong take advantage to get you a failing grade.¡± She accepted his concern. But how could Jiang Fan, only at a few layers of Foundation Establishment Realm, help her break through to Core Formation? At this moment. A figure in green robes approached gracefully, calling from afar: ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go.¡± It was Wang Chengjian. Suddenly, he noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s presence and frowned slightly. ¡°Jiang Fan? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you prepared for the disciple grading?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Big Senior Brother, I have my plans,¡± said Jiang Fan expressionlessly. Wang Chengjian couldn¡¯t find fault in his words and decided to ignore him. He turned to Liu Qingxian: ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction has arrived in Green Cloud City.¡± ¡°I am acquainted with their vice president, let¡¯s go ask if there are any Core Formation Realm Spirit Pills in this auction.¡± It turned out, it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Fan. Wang Chengjian also wanted to help Liu Qingxian win the upcoming duel. Liu Qingxian was immediately interested: ¡°Should we bring some gifts to show respect?¡± Wang Chengjian waved and smiled: ¡°No need to be so polite, instead of bringing gifts, prepare some rare treasures to show him.¡± ¡°If he likes it and allows it to be auctioned, he will be delighted.¡± ¡°And naturally, he will reveal the information we want.¡± Really? Liu Qingxian had a hard time; the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction was exclusive to the pavilion. They held auctions year-round within the Nine-Sect jurisdictions. The auctioned treasures were all top-grade items. Where could she find a top-grade treasure? However, Wang Chengjian patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I prepared a Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment Realm beast¡¯s Beast Core, almost reaching Core Formation.¡± ¡°That vice president will surely be impressed.¡± Hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt relieved and nodded joyfully: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes also lit up. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction? The chances of finding Yellow Springs Purifying Water increased significantly! He happened to have many materials from the White Crystal Beast that he could sell. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wang Chengjian frowned deeply. He had finally found an opportunity to be alone with Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan just had to interfere. But he couldn¡¯t chase him away, so he said: ¡°You can come with us.¡± ¡°However, the vice president doesn¡¯t like strangers.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take you to see him.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Who needs your favor? A Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment Realm beast¡¯s Demon Core could impress that vice president. Surely his own Beast King materials with Demon Emperor bloodline. Wouldn¡¯t leave him indifferent? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Appraising Treasures Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Appraising Treasures Green Cloud City, Plaza. The staff of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House were busily setting up the auction venue. In a few days, they would officially hold a grand auction. The core members of the auction house were resting in a nearby villa. ¡°I am Wang Chengjian from the Green Cloud Sect, and I have contacted Vice President Su. Please grant me access.¡± The guards near the villa were strictly on duty. Not even a fly could hope to get in. Wang Chengjian handed the guard captain at the gate a crystal stone, and the latter finally showed a polite expression: ¡°Vice President Su has already instructed us. Young Master Wang, please come in.¡± Suddenly, he noticed two others behind Wang Chengjian. His brows furrowed: ¡°Vice President Su didn¡¯t mention that there would be others. I dare not let them pass casually.¡± Wang Chengjian, helpless, took out several more crystal stones and whispered: ¡°This is the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master. Please be accommodating.¡± Upon learning Liu Qingxian¡¯s identity, the guard captain no longer obstructed them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Such a status entitled her to meet Vice President Su. Then he looked at Jiang Fan: ¡°And this is?¡± Wang Chengjian displayed an indifferent attitude: ¡°An ordinary disciple.¡± The guard captain imposed his authority: ¡°You two may go in.¡± ¡°He cannot.¡± Liu Qingxian frowned slightly. Jiang Fan had come with them; how could they leave him alone here? ¡°Junior Brother Wang, can you think of a way¡­¡± She pleaded with Wang Chengjian. But Jiang Fan interrupted: ¡°Senior Sister, you go ahead. It¡¯s alright.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Vice President Su to be so hard to meet. But it didn¡¯t matter. He only came today to inquire about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water in advance. When the official auction happened, he would take another look. He bid farewell and turned to leave. However, since he was in Green Cloud City, he might as well visit various shops selling Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Perhaps he could find the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. Before long. He arrived at a treasure pavilion named ¡°Myriad Treasures Building.¡± Specializing in selling all kinds of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, divine weapons, etc. This was the most luxurious treasure building in Green Cloud City. What other stores had, it had. What they didn¡¯t have, it also had. If he couldn¡¯t find the Yellow Springs Purifying Water here, there was no need to look elsewhere. But just after entering, he unexpectedly encountered Wen Hongyao. At this moment, she was being cajoled by a female disciple in Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion attire, holding her arm. ¡°Aunt, please help me. If I can¡¯t find good treasures, Vice President Su will demote me.¡± Wen Hongyao sighed: ¡°Haven¡¯t I already taken you around?¡± ¡°If there are no good treasures, what can I do?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to auction off my old bones at your auction house?¡± Regarding her niece, Wen Shengnan. She was willing to help, but unfortunately, she had nothing valuable enough for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House. She tried to find one or two items in the city, but without success. Just then. She saw Jiang Fan walking toward her, and her face lit up with affection. Before Jiang Fan could greet her, she beamed: ¡°Jiang, what a coincidence!¡± Wen Shengnan curiously scrutinized Jiang Fan. What a strange sight! Her usually strict aunt was being so friendly to a young disciple? ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets Elder Wen.¡± Jiang Fan politely greeted her. Wen Hongyao grew more pleased with Jiang Fan the more she looked at him, and she asked with a smile: ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan answered truthfully: ¡°I am looking for news about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water.¡± Wen Hongyao frowned and muttered: ¡°That is a rare item, and it is very hard to find.¡± Unexpectedly. Wen Shengnan, by her side, stroked her chin and said: ¡°You need the Yellow Springs Purifying Water?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. The upcoming Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction has a bottle.¡± What? Jiang Fan was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know how to find news about the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. And yet, this girl knew? Wen Hongyao introduced: ¡°This is my niece, a supervisor at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Auction House.¡± ¡°If she says it is there, it must be there.¡± She then added: ¡°However, the Yellow Springs Purifying Water is very expensive. Do you have enough money?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I can lend it to you.¡± She cherished Jiang Fan¡¯s medicine refining talent too much. Wen Shengnan was dumbfounded: ¡°Aunt, if someone has taken over your body, just blink.¡± Her stingy and severe aunt. Had never shown her niece such kindness! Wen Hongyao glared at her and said: ¡°Jiang Fan is a very capable disciple.¡± ¡°If you had half his ability, you wouldn¡¯t be begging everyone for treasures.¡± Wen Shengnan was speechless. She hadn¡¯t done anything but got a scolding. Irritated, she sized up Jiang Fan: ¡°Really? Show me what you are capable of?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly involved in this, he cupped his hands and smiled: ¡°Elder Wen praises too much.¡± Wen Shengnan pursed her lips, intending to make a snide remark further. But then. A gong sounded inside the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The customers in the pavilion immediately became energized, and even the passing martial artists flocked in. In the blink of an eye. The previously quiet Myriad Treasures Pavilion was thronged with people. If not for Elder Wen¡¯s strong presence deterring others from approaching, the three of them would have been separated by the crowd. ¡°Aunt, what is going on?¡± Wen Shengnan asked in astonishment. Wen Hongyao calculated the time with her fingers and realized: ¡°Every ten days, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion offers a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, panacea at a special price.¡± ¡°Today happens to be the day.¡± ¡°You guys can see if there is anything you need. If so, you can save quite a bit of money.¡± Really? Jiang Fan showed a trace of curiosity. However, he also understood. Typically, the items on special offer were either niche or of little value, difficult to sell. There were many pitfalls among them. One needed keen eyes to find good deals. Wen Shengnan crossed her arms and chuckled: ¡°That is indeed fortunate.¡± ¡°Evaluating the value of items is my job.¡± She glanced at Jiang Fan. Intending to show her ability in front of him, she confidently said: ¡°Junior Brother, if you spot anything, I will help you evaluate it.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He had no desire to hunt for bargains. But the other party had offered, so he couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness, thus he said: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Before long. Four brawny men from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion carried out a huge, three-zhang wide round plate from the back hall. The plate was filled with an array of dazzling items. As Jiang Fan had analyzed, they were all rare or overvalued items, unsellable goods, or near-expiry panacea, etc. As soon as they appeared, the martial artists scrambled to purchase them. Wen Shengnan observed calmly, her eyes sharp and focused. Suddenly, she grabbed a jade bottle, her eyes lighting up: ¡°A Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill? At half price?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you are in luck.¡± ¡°Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pills are rare.¡± ¡°At half price, it¡¯s a steal.¡± Jiang Fan took one glance. And then, with a blank expression, said: ¡°The quality is too poor. Even at a 30% discount, it¡¯s a loss.¡± Hmm? Wen Hongyao was surprised. With her eyes, the pill¡¯s smooth and glossy surface, ample spirit light, didn¡¯t seem like poor quality? Wen Shengnan was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Do you know more about pills, or do I?¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Unexpected Bargain Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Unexpected Bargain The chief¡¯s daily work involved evaluating various treasures. The treasures she had seen, not to mention ten thousand, numered eight to nine thousand at least. For a mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, she had handled no less than a hundred of them. She could accurately judge the quality with just one glance. The current mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill had a rich fragrance, a bright color, and fine, glossy texture. One look and it was clearly of top quality. Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not interested. Whoever wants it can take it.¡± At this moment, a one-eyed martial artist also took notice of the item and urged: ¡°Miss, are you taking this bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills or not?¡± Wen Shengnan released her hand, and the other party promptly took it. He then paid one hundred crystal stones and handed them over on the spot. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Haha! Got it! With such high quality, I can resell it for two hundred crystal stones! I¡¯m rich!¡± He inspected the jade bottle with great satisfaction. Wen Shengnan spoke with a hint of derision: ¡°Aunt, did you see that?¡± ¡°I wanted to help him, but he didn¡¯t even take the opportunity handed to him.¡± Wen Hongyao excused Jiang Fan¡¯s behavior: ¡°He¡¯s not a Soul Master, how would he understand the intricacies of pills?¡± ¡°Besides, why didn¡¯t you buy it for him just now?¡± ¡°Why let it go to someone else?¡± Wen Shengnan, who had inexplicably received another lecture, wore a look of frustration on her face. She retorted disdainfully: ¡°He acts all high and mighty, what can I do?¡± At this time, the one-eyed martial artist chuckled and announced: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m offering this pill for sale on the spot, who wants it?¡± Many martial artists cast envious glances. During every special sale, there were always a few lucky ones like this. This Foundation Establishment Pill was one of the most profitable items in this event. ¡°One hundred and fifty crystal stones, and it¡¯s yours.¡± A martial artist who needed a mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill was tempted. ¡°One hundred and fifty¡­ fine, one hundred and fifty it is.¡± The one-eyed martial artist calculated. Since it was a special sale item, it was bound to have some flaws, making it difficult to sell for a full two hundred crystal stones. One hundred and fifty seemed a bit low, but as the saying goes, better a penny in hand than two pennies in promise. The fifty crystal stones already earned were his; continuing to hold onto it risked being robbed or losing it, a risk he couldn¡¯t afford. So he agreed. ¡°First, I want to inspect the pill.¡± The other party requested. The one-eyed martial artist laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though I, Liu He, have only one eye, it¡¯s sharper than two eyes.¡± He opened the jade bottle on the spot and poured the mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pill into his palm. Before he could take a closer look, the pill unexpectedly split in two the moment it touched his hand. All the martial artists on site were stunned. ¡°The pill cracked? This¡­ this is a defective product!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because during the solidifying stage, the fire was too intense, making the pill overly dry and brittle.¡± ¡°Such a defective product has lost most of its efficacy; even ten crystal stones might not fetch a buyer!¡± ¡°He spent a hundred crystal stones on this, and Myriad Treasures Pavilion must be laughing behind his back.¡± The one-eyed martial artist was dumbstruck on the spot. His chest heaved with anger, his body staggered, and he looked as if he was about to faint. Wen Shengnan¡¯s face stiffened. She had indeed misjudged! Just as Jiang Fan said, this pill was poor in quality, and even threefold was a heavy loss. ¡°We all make errors occasionally, this doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Wen Shengnan defended herself with a flushed face. Jiang Fan simply smiled. At this time, more than half of the items in the round tray had been bought. Only some unwanted objects were left. A few brawny men, seeing it was almost over, prepared to carry the tray back. Suddenly, Jiang Fan noticed a piece of withered Spirit Ginseng in the tray. Several of its roots were broken. Spirit Ginseng was mostly given as gifts rather than for use. Therefore, its completeness was highly required. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be given away. Nobody asked about this Spirit Ginseng for the same reason. ¡°How much for the Spirit Ginseng?¡± Jiang Fan picked up the withered Spirit Ginseng and asked. The brawny man in charge of the pricing looked at Jiang Fan, who appeared very young but wore the Green Cloud Sect attire. His gaze flickered, and he said: ¡°One hundred crystal stones.¡± The frequenters of the special sales all grimaced instantly. ¡°These wretched Myriad Treasures Pavilion guys are black-hearted all the way through.¡± ¡°This broken Spirit Ginseng has gone through more than ten rounds of special sales, and even at ten crystal stones, no one buys it.¡± ¡°They see this young master looks easy to deceive and from the Green Cloud Sect, wealthy, so they want to fleece him hard.¡± An old, kind-hearted martial artist warned: ¡°Young man, a hundred crystal stones can buy a complete Spirit Ginseng of this size and quality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth picking a defective one here.¡± ¡°You should instead¡­¡± He intended to continue, but the brawny man cast a fierce look that scared him into silence. Then, rubbing his hands with a grin, he said: ¡°Young master, you indeed have a keen eye. Though this Spirit Ginseng doesn¡¯t look good, it is quite old.¡± ¡°At one hundred crystal stones, you¡¯re making a huge profit!¡± Jiang Fan nodded in agreement: ¡°It really is a good thing.¡± ¡°Alright, one hundred crystal stones, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Hey! Wen Shengnan hurriedly stopped him, looking at him as if he was a fool: ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Others kindly warned you that this item isn¡¯t worth much.¡± ¡°Why are you going the opposite way?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± Saying this, he handed over a hundred crystal stones and completed the transaction. Wen Shengnan was furious and ranted: ¡°Aunt, look at this guy!¡± ¡°Is this what you call capable?¡± ¡°Clearly, he¡¯s a fool.¡± Jiang Fan, tucking the Spirit Ginseng into his sleeve, was irritated. He planned to examine the Spirit Ginseng thoroughly when no one was around, as one should not flaunt one¡¯s wealth. But being mocked by Wen Shengnan, who could tolerate that? ¡°And you, a chief of the auction house, couldn¡¯t see the peculiar nature of this Spirit Ginseng?¡± Jiang Fan took out the Spirit Ginseng and challenged her. Hey! Questioning me? Wen Shengnan had already been embarrassed once earlier. If she were embarrassed again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face her job as a chief. ¡°Then please, show us the extraordinary aspect of this Spirit Ginseng, Mr. Capable.¡± Wen Shengnan challenged with resentment. Wen Hongyao frowned: ¡°Shengnan, don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang¡¯s choice to buy what he wants, why do you care?¡± She had to speak up. She hadn¡¯t intervened with the Foundation Establishment Pill earlier because she was not a Soul Master and had no say in Spirit Pills. But Spirit Ginseng was an herb. As the Peak Master of Medicine Peak, who knew better about Spirit Ginseng than her? This clearly poor-quality Spirit Ginseng was indeed worthless. Wen Shengnan¡¯s public reveal would embarrass Jiang Fan. ¡°Aunt! Young should be polished. Jiang needs a good lesson.¡± Wen Shengnan disregarded and said: ¡°All right, show us the extraordinary aspect of this Spirit Ginseng then.¡± The brawny man from Myriad Treasures Pavilion, who sold the Spirit Ginseng, was joyfully counting the crystal stones. Upon hearing this, he also cracked a grin. Having sold an unwanted item for such a high price after half a year, he would earn at least thirty crystal stones as commission. It was a massive profit! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste words. He placed the Spirit Ginseng on the table, pulled out the Black Sword from his back, and scraped the surface of the Spirit Ginseng with the blade. He peeled off a layer of dried bark. Revealing the dried, yellowish flesh of the Spirit Ginseng. Wen Shengnan craned her neck and raised an eyebrow, saying: ¡°Do you mean to say this flesh is special?¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan threw the flesh of the Spirit Ginseng aside. As if tossing garbage. Wen Shengnan was stunned, staring at Jiang Fan as if she were looking at a fool. She whispered: ¡°Aunt, is there something wrong with Jiang Fan¡¯s head?¡± ¡°He threw away the Spirit Ginseng, so what¡¯s he going to show?¡± Wen Hongyao was also confused. She didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Fan intended. Until, Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze focused on the table full of Spirit Ginseng bark. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he said: ¡°Seems I¡¯ve made quite a profit.¡± C Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Vice President Su Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Vice President Su The crowd was puzzled. Jiang Fan suddenly swept his sleeve and gathered all the dry skin on the table into his palm. Then he circulated his spiritual power, and a ball of flame immediately rose in his palm. With a crackling sound. The dry skin began to burn, turning into spirals of black smoke that dispersed into the air. Until there were no impurities left. Jiang Fan extinguished the flame and opened his palm. The crowd looked over in astonishment. They saw the pile of dry skin in his palm had been mostly burned away. Only some sparkling gold dust remained. Wen Hongyao fixed her gaze and seemed to have discovered something; her eyes suddenly changed. She quickly stepped forward with the aid of her cane, inspected closely, and exclaimed, ¡°Sky-shaking powder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really sky-shaking powder!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°There was some sky-shaking powder hidden in the skin of that spirit ginseng!¡± Upon hearing the name sky-shaking powder, the whole place burst into an uproar. ¡°No way! Is that the legendary powder that explodes upon contact with water and can kill even those in the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°This item is so rare that even a single grain is worth a fortune!¡± ¡°This small amount could sell for at least ten thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Heavens! What opportunity did I miss? Such expensive materials were right in front of me, and I didn¡¯t notice!¡± Loud sounds of people slapping their thighs echoed in the venue. The burly man who counted the crystal stones stood there in a daze. He felt a strong urge to spit blood. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the one who made a profit off Jiang Fan. It was Jiang Fan who profited greatly from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion! Wen Shengnan stood there slack-jawed. She looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. If the Foundation Establishment Pill was a stroke of luck for Jiang Fan, something stumbled upon by chance, then the sky-shaking powder was definitely not a coincidence! ¡°Aunt, this guy¡­no, this Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Wen Shengnan muttered. Wen Hongyao no longer concealed anything, saying, ¡°This youngster has an almost demon-like talent when it comes to medicinal herbs.¡± ¡°Now you believe it, don¡¯t you?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded dumbfoundedly. Even her aunt hadn¡¯t spotted the presence of sky-shaking powder, yet Jiang Fan identified it at a glance. Calling his talent demonic was not an exaggeration at all. She finally understood why her Aunt favored Jiang Fan so much. Who wouldn¡¯t treasure such a prodigy? Just then, a person in charge from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion rushed over upon hearing the news, regretting deeply as he looked at the sky-shaking powder in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. After looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s attire and realizing he was a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, the person had no choice but to accept it. He clasped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, we are willing to buy back the sky-shaking powder at a high price.¡± ¡°One thousand crystal stones, how does that sound?¡± One thousand? Jiang Fan laughed angrily and said, ¡°Since I could separate the sky-shaking powder from the spirit ginseng, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know what it is or how much it¡¯s worth?¡± Embarrassed, the person in charge laughed again, clasped his hands, and said, ¡°Eight thousand then?¡± The market price should be around ten thousand crystal stones. Eight thousand was somewhat low. But buyers capable of purchasing sky-shaking powder were very few, and selling it would take a lot of time. And with the auction approaching, he needed to gather funds to buy the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, unique goods can always fetch a high price. Sky-shaking powder is extremely rare, why not bring it to the auction? The price will surely exceed ten thousand crystal stones.¡± Wen Shengnan saw Jiang Fan was considering and quickly stepped forward to stop him. Jiang Fan also thought it made sense, so he cheerfully agreed, saying, ¡°By the way, I also have some materials I want to sell through your auction house.¡± ¡°Take a look and see if they catch your eye.¡± Oh? Wen Shengnan was surprised. Jiang Fan had good things on him? But he was just a disciple. Considering his outstanding talent, Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t think any further and said, ¡°Come with me to the auction house; this is not the place to talk.¡± With her personally leading the way, Jiang Fan easily entered the residence where the high-ranking members of the auction house were temporarily resting. As they walked, Wen Shengnan explained, ¡°At the touring auction, there¡¯s a president, two vice presidents, plus six chief stewards.¡± ¡°I am one of the three chief stewards under Vice President Su. I am usually responsible for liaising with various major forces and seeking top-grade treasures.¡± Jiang Fan nodded lightly. Wen Shengnan¡¯s brows furrowed with concern, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t been performing well lately and have not been able to find any superior treasures. Vice President Su has been quite critical of me.¡± ¡°This time, coming to Qingyun City, I still haven¡¯t found any suitable treasures to present to the auction house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ sigh¡­¡± She sighed repeatedly, feeling very pessimistic about her future. Jiang Fan understood. There was competition among the two vice presidents and the six chief stewards. Whoever could find more treasures would gain higher status, benefits, and honors at the auction. He chuckled and said, ¡°If you can present the items I have to Vice President Su, I believe your troubles will be resolved easily.¡± Wen Shengnan thought Jiang Fan was talking about the sky-shaking powder and cheerfully replied, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issue.¡± ¡°The sky-shaking powder is certainly a treasure.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to see Vice President Su.¡± At that moment, in a sitting room, Vice President Su Xiangquan was receiving Wang Chengjian and Liu Qingxian. He was about seventy years old. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, his face was chiseled, and his lips were thin and narrow. His eye sockets were deep. He gave off a very mean impression. This was indeed the case. He held his tea, glanced indifferently at the Beast Core in the Foundation Establishment Realm on the table, and said, ¡°Young Master Wang, this is the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s touring auction; we only sell the world¡¯s top treasures.¡± ¡°If this Beast Core in the Foundation Establishment Realm is brought to auction, it would lower our auction¡¯s prestige.¡± Wang Chengjian¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He added, ¡°Vice President Su, this is not an ordinary Foundation Establishment Beast Core.¡± ¡°This demon beast was very close to reaching the Core Formation Realm. The demon core is different from ordinary ones.¡± Su Xiangquan took a sip of tea indifferently. He said blandly, ¡°Very close to reaching the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Young Master Wang, please take this to some store in the market to sell.¡± ¡°When you have a Core Formation Beast Core, then come back.¡± Wang Chengjian came confidently but left quite dejectedly. Especially in front of Liu Qingxian. He felt very embarrassed. He reluctantly said, ¡°In that case, I bid you farewell.¡± After a pause, he remembered his primary purpose for coming, which was to inquire about a Spirit Pill in the Core Formation Realm for Liu Qingxian. He then said, ¡°By the way, Vice President Su, this young lady is the daughter of our Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°She is currently looking for a Spirit Pill in the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°I wonder if this auction has any available¡­¡± Su Xiangquan¡¯s expression hardened and he said, ¡°That is confidential information of the auction. The president forbids leaking; I cannot tell you.¡± Once again, they faced cold treatment. Wang Chengjian had no more face to stay. He grabbed his demon core, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Qingxian also resigned herself to getting up. This Vice President Su was really difficult to deal with! Arrogant and rude. It seemed impossible to learn any inside information, so she also prepared to leave. As she bent over, the Gale Pearl, which was too large and buried in her collar, slipped out and hung in the air in front of her chest. She quickly grabbed it, trying to tuck it back in. But the calm tea-drinking Su Xiangquan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he sprang up, asking in astonishment, ¡°Miss Liu, can you let this old man take a look at the bead on your neck?¡± Liu Qingxian was momentarily puzzled. A gift from Jiang Fan? At the time, she had been angry and hadn¡¯t even listened to Jiang Fan¡¯s introduction of the item. She hesitantly took it off and handed it to Su Xiangquan. Su Xiangquan held it in his palm, inspecting it closely. Finally, after infusing a bit of spiritual power, a wisp of black smoke rose from the bead¡¯s surface. His pupils contracted, and his old face lit up with joy. Liu Qingxian was even more puzzled: ¡°Vice President Su, is this item very valuable?¡± Su Xiangquan played with the Gale Pearl. Upon hearing, he was stunned and looked surprised: ¡°You wear this item on you but don¡¯t know what it is?¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Delivered to the Door Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Delivered to the Door Liu Qingxian looked perplexed. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°A gift from a friend, I forgot what it is.¡± A gift? Su Xiangquan was astonished. His eyes flashed as he probed, ¡°Miss Liu, this friend of yours must be very wealthy or noble, right?¡± Wealthy or noble? Jiang Fan? Someone who went out to hunt demon beasts without even decent resources? She shook her head, took back the Gale Pearl, and hung it around her neck again, saying, ¡°Vice President Su, what exactly is this?¡± Su Xiangquan reluctantly looked at the Gale Pearl. His previous arrogance changed as he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Miss Liu, this is the Gale Pearl.¡± ¡°It is the eye of the White Crystal Beast, a rare demon beast of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Once activated, it can make you as light as a swallow, as if you had mastered an advanced movement technique.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Market price, ten thousand crystals.¡± What? Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful snow-like eyes widened as she held the greenish gem, exclaiming: ¡°How much? Ten thousand crystals?¡± Ten thousand crystals, even for the daughter of a Sect Master like her. That was an astronomical number! Su Xiangquan waved his hand, ¡°Ten thousand crystals is the market price.¡± ¡°This item, however, is priceless. In an auction, it would fetch far more than ten thousand!¡± What? Liu Qingxian looked at the Gale Pearl again and again, unable to believe, ¡°Vice President Su, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°This is just an ordinary gift, how could it be such an expensive treasure?¡± Su Xiangquan said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be mistaken.¡± ¡°What¡¯s possible is that Miss Liu doesn¡¯t seem to understand the strength of that friend of yours.¡± ¡°To casually give a priceless treasure worth ten thousand crystals, this is no ordinary person.¡± Liu Qingxian was left speechless. Jiang Fan actually gave her a treasure of incalculable value. This stirred countless waves in her heart. To give such an expensive gift for no reason. Was he trying to express something? At this thought, her heart began to race. ¡°Junior Sister, which senior gave this to you?¡± Wang Chengjian asked nervously. For no apparent reason, who would give her such a precious gift? Even those few elders couldn¡¯t be so generous, right? Su Xiangquan also smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liu, could you introduce me to this distinguished person?¡± He noticed that this Gale Pearl was quite fresh, taken down not long ago. It indicated that this person might have just slain it. He might have another Gale Pearl and other equally valuable demon beast materials. Their questions brought Liu Qingxian back to her senses. Just as she was about to refuse and keep Jiang Fan¡¯s secret. Out of nowhere, she froze in place. Jiang Fan was walking in with a woman in her thirties, coming straight to Su Xiangquan. Uh¡ª He delivered himself to the door? ¡°Vice President Su.¡± Wen Shengnan returned, looking exuberant. Su Xiangquan, who had been smiling just a moment ago, turned sour upon seeing Wen Shengnan. He asked coldly, ¡°How did it go in the city?¡± Wen Shengnan cupped her hands, ¡°Mission accomplished!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xiangquan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did you find something good?¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Wen Shengnan quickly turned to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, show Vice President Su.¡± This time, he was confident that Su Xiangquan would acknowledge it. This would somewhat ease the crisis. Jiang Fan nodded and did not immediately take out the White Crystal Beast. For some reason, he felt an oddly mocking look in Su Xiangquan¡¯s eyes toward Wen Shengnan. So he only took out the Sky-shaking powder to test the situation first. Seeing this, Su Xiangquan showed a hint of surprise. ¡°Sky-shaking powder? Not bad, not bad, you did find something good.¡± Su Xiangquan took the Sky-shaking powder, carefully evaluated it for a while, then said, ¡°And its purity is very high, with no impurities.¡± ¡°It seems to have been refined by a Soul Master.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s a good item.¡± Huh? Wen Shengnan found it strange. This item hadn¡¯t been refined by anyone else; it was solely done by Jiang Fan. But this oddity was quickly forgotten in her pleasant mood. She looked hopeful and said, ¡°Vice President Su, can this be auctioned?¡± Su Xiangquan nodded, then suddenly changed the subject and called out to the door: ¡°Meng Tingting, come over here.¡± Soon, a charmingly dressed woman in a red dress walked in with a smile, bowed, and said, ¡°Vice President Su, what can I do for you?¡± Su Xiangquan gestured to the Sky-shaking powder in his hand, ¡°You did well.¡± ¡°You found Sky-shaking powder. I will credit you with a major contribution.¡± ¡°Take this young master to discuss the specifics.¡± As he spoke, he gave Jiang Fan a warm smile. Liu Qingxian frowned slightly. Stealing credit? Though this was common in the Martial Path Realm. Such a blatant theft was rare. It made Wen Shengnan doubt her ears. She quickly said, ¡°Vice President Su, Young Master Jiang is someone I brought!¡± ¡°Why give credit to Meng Tingting?¡± Su Xiangquan replied coldly, ¡°Meng Tingting needs a bit more credit to be promoted to Five-star Chief.¡± ¡°You, as a One-star Chief, whether you have more or less credit, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± What? Wen Shengnan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This kind of thing had happened many times before; otherwise, she would have been a Two-star Chief long ago. ¡°Vice President Su, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Su Xiangquan didn¡¯t care about her, ¡°Don¡¯t agree, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as well, I have something to announce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t keep idle people under my command.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to the president to transfer you out from under me.¡± ¡°The president has agreed and transferred you to Vice President Chen¡¯s command. From now on, you¡¯re no longer my chief.¡± ¡°If you have any grievances, take them to Vice President Chen.¡± What? Transfer her directly? To Vice President Chen, whose performance had always been poor? That was equivalent to crushing her future. Even more infuriating, she was transferred and had her credit stolen before leaving. But she was just a chief. No matter how aggrieved, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up. She could only hold back her tears and leave in anger. Jiang Fan watched coldly. He immediately took back the Sky-shaking powder from Su Xiangquan and chased after Wen Shengnan. ¡°Senior Sister Wen, wait.¡± This Su Xiangquan, his character was truly questionable. Jiang Fan was worried that any auctioned treasures would be embezzled by him. Moreover, Wen Shengnan was Wen Hongyao¡¯s niece. Out of respect for Wen Hongyao, he had to support Wen Shengnan. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Vice President Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you secure a token of allegiance.¡± He planned to bring out some Beast King materials so that Wen Shengnan could gain a foothold with the new supervisor. Wen Shengnan felt greatly comforted, with a hint of a sob, she gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Meng Tingting, seeing that her prize was flying away, hurried over and intimately grabbed his arm. Her full chest deliberately rubbed against his arm as she whined, ¡°Young Master Jiang, let¡¯s discuss this nicely.¡± ¡°The Sky-shaking powder will still be auctioned no matter who gets it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere private and talk it over slowly, okay?¡± She spoke seductively, with a tempting tone. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Jiang Fan felt disgusted, shook his body, and made her fall to the ground with a thud. She gasped in pain. ¡°The outrageous one is you!¡± Su Xiangquan quickly helped Meng Tingting up and glared angrily, ¡°I, Su Xiangquan, showed you favor by wanting your Sky-shaking powder!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°When I contact the owner of the White Crystal Beast, your Sky-shaking powder might not even be qualified for auction.¡± Jiang Fan paused for a moment. Noticing the Gale Pearl on Liu Qingxian¡¯s neck, he suddenly understood. He said meaningfully, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to contact him.¡± With that, he left with Wen Shengnan to see Vice President Chen. Su Xiangquan, glaring at Jiang Fan¡¯s back, muttered, ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink! My things!¡± ¡°Only Vice President Chen with no achievements would fancy your Sky-shaking powder!¡± ¡°Here, good things are as common as dirt.¡± He took several deep breaths to calm himself. Then he put on a smile again and said sincerely, ¡°Miss Liu, please tell me who that distinguished person is who gave you the gift?¡± ¡°I wish to visit and pay my respects. Please give me a chance.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face had already turned cold. Trying to seduce Jiang Fan but cursing him when it failed? Upon hearing Su Xiangquan¡¯s request, she couldn¡¯t help but smile gloatingly: ¡°That distinguished person.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just leave?¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Please Come Back Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Please Come Back Just left? Su Xiangquan froze for a moment. Wasn¡¯t it just Wen Shengnan and the young Green Cloud Sect disciple she brought over? Wait! He exclaimed, ¡°The Gale Pearl around your neck, did Young Master Jiang just give it to you?¡± Seeing his shocked expression, Liu Qingxian felt a bit vindicated. Teasingly, she said, ¡°Vice President Su, you just handed a client bearing great treasures to Vice President Chen.¡± With that, she lifted her snow-white neck and walked away with a big smile on her face. Wang Chengjian¡¯s face was dark. He had never imagined. That Gale Pearl was actually given by Jiang Fan! ¡°Where did he get it from?¡± ¡°Someone must have given it to him! How could he possibly kill the White Crystal Beast on his own?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Meanwhile. Wen Shengnan, with reddened eyes, arrived shamefully at Vice President Chen¡¯s place. Vice President Chen was a beautiful woman in her fifties, with a name as beautiful as her, Chen Luoyue. In terms of qualifications and connections, she was far inferior to Vice President Su. Therefore, at the traveling auctions in various places, Vice President Su easily gathered a large number of valuable auction items. In contrast, she had very few. She had long accepted her fate. At this moment, she was instructing her two overseers. ¡°Alan, you go visit Elder Zhao from Carefree Peak. I have met him a few times. Ask him on my behalf if he has any items for auction.¡± ¡°Xiaochun, you go to the Luo Family. They are a big family in the city and must have valuable treasures.¡± Overseer Xiaochun looked troubled. ¡°Vice President Chen, the Luo Family, Yuner has already communicated. They are willing to bring out some heirlooms for auction.¡± ¡°But she was transferred to President Su. If I go to the Luo Family again, they might not entertain me.¡± Just then. Wen Shengnan arrived, feeling anxious and bowing at the door, ¡°Vice President Chen, subordinate Wen Shengnan, reporting.¡± Alan and Xiaochun, upon hearing this, pursed their lips. ¡°Vice President Su is too much!¡± ¡°Taking away our vice president¡¯s most capable subordinate, Yuner, is one thing, but transferring his most incompetent subordinate to us is another.¡± ¡°Our days ahead will be increasingly difficult.¡± A trace of deep helplessness also crossed Chen Luoyue¡¯s graceful and elegant face. What could she do? Su Xiangquan was more experienced. The president favored him in everything. ¡°Come in,¡± Vice President Chen sighed. She didn¡¯t blame Wen Shengnan for anything. The transfer of overseers was beyond Wen Shengnan¡¯s control. Wen Shengnan walked in cautiously, feeling the rejection from the other two overseers, aware that she needed to bring some achievements. Otherwise, it would be difficult to gain their approval in the future. ¡°Vice President Chen, I have brought a guest who has something he wants to consign for auction.¡± Oh? Chen Luoyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly regained her composure, her eyes dimmed. Wen Shengnan had obviously taken this person to Su Xiangquan first. If his treasure was truly valuable, how could Su Xiangquan let it go? Most likely, Su Xiangquan didn¡¯t find it worthwhile. Wen Shengnan then brought it to try her luck here, hoping she would find it valuable. Thinking of this, she lost interest. She had no intention of appraising it. To avoid embarrassing Wen Shengnan, she said, ¡°Let him in.¡± Wen Shengnan immediately informed Jiang Fan outside the door. Jiang Fan walked in, cupping his fist, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, meeting Vice President Chen.¡± Catching sight of the visitor, a young disciple, confirmed her suspicions. Unenthusiastically, she asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you want to consign for auction with us?¡± Jiang Fan took out only the Sky-shaking powder to test Chen Luoyue¡¯s character. Chen Luoyue¡¯s vision was no less than Su Xiangquan¡¯s. With just one glance, she recognized it. Her spirit suddenly lifted, showing a look of surprise, ¡°Sky-shaking powder? And of very high purity, it¡¯s a rare item!¡± ¡°Alan, quickly serve tea for Young Master Jiang.¡± Alan quickly stood up to greet him. She no longer looked at Wen Shengnan with the same disdain as before. Wen Shengnan let out a slight sigh of relief. Feeling increasingly grateful to Jiang Fan for his support, otherwise today would have been very embarrassing. ¡°Please sit, Young Master Jiang.¡± Chen Luoyue warmly greeted Jiang Fan, asking, ¡°What price do you have in mind?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Chen Luoyue carefully examined the Sky-shaking powder for a moment, saying, ¡°Too little, this item should fetch twelve to thirteen thousand.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I will arrange for this item to be put up for auction.¡± ¡°Also, the handling fee can be reduced a bit.¡± Seeing her so sincere, Jiang Fan felt relieved. He could entrust her with the materials of the Beast King. At this moment. Su Xiangquan came rushing over anxiously. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± He ran over, panting, saying, ¡°We can discuss this, let¡¯s discuss it properly!¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°There is nothing to discuss between us.¡± ¡°I support Senior Sister Wen, that¡¯s why I came to the auction house.¡± ¡°Wherever she goes, I will go.¡± Su Xiangquan regretted deeply. Knowing that Wen Shengnan had brought back a big patron, he wouldn¡¯t have transferred her away for anything. He hurriedly said, ¡°Then I will go and ask the president to transfer her back immediately.¡± ¡°I implore Young Master Jiang to give us a chance.¡± Bang¡ª Chen Luoyue could no longer bear it. She slammed her palm on the table! ¡°Su Xiangquan! You are going too far!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some Sky-shaking powder, is it worth going to such lengths?¡± In the past, she tolerated him throwing his weight around. This time he had transferred her most capable subordinate and foisted his underperforming subordinate onto her. Now, with that subordinate bringing in a bit of merit, Su Xiangquan wanted to take it back. What did he take her, Chen Luoyue, for? What she couldn¡¯t bear the most was. Wen Shengnan had brought only the Sky-shaking powder! Although it was valuable, it was not a priceless treasure. Was it worth it to snatch such merit? Su Xiangquan was suffering in silence. Was a bit of Sky-shaking powder worth such a fuss? He was aiming for the materials of the Beast King in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. So, he humbly said, ¡°Vice President Chen, this time it is my fault.¡± ¡°How about this, I will transfer a few treasures under your account.¡± ¡°I just hope you allow Wen Shengnan to return.¡± Chen Luoyue¡¯s face remained stern. Was this a matter of merits? It was a matter of respect or lack thereof for her. Wen Shengnan also spoke up at this point, requesting, ¡°Vice President Chen, I don¡¯t want to go back. Please, don¡¯t agree.¡± A good horse does not turn to graze on old pastures. Moreover, if she returned, she wouldn¡¯t be utilized well. She would merely be making a wedding dress for Meng Tingting. In her anxious state, Chen Luoyue finally refused Su Xiangquan, saying expressionlessly: ¡°Shengnan just came under my command, it makes no sense to transfer her again.¡± ¡°All right, I have a guest to entertain, I won¡¯t be seeing you out, Vice President Su!¡± Su Xiangquan¡¯s face stiffened, displeased, ¡°Vice President Chen, are you really not giving me this face?¡± Hmm? Chen Luoyue¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. What was truly going on here? Was Su Xiangquan really ready to fall out with her over some Sky-shaking powder? Was it worth it? Seeing all this, and determined that Chen Luoyue was trustworthy. Jiang Fan untied a small bundle, saying: ¡°Vice President Chen, I have some materials here, I would like you to help consign.¡± Chen Luoyue was taken aback. More items? How come Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t mention this? She looked at Wen Shengnan, who seemed even more bewildered. But considering that he hadn¡¯t shown them first, the value was probably lower than the Sky-shaking powder. She nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, open it and let¡¯s take a look.¡± Under everyone¡¯s focus, Jiang Fan opened the bundle. A bright green orb. Came into view. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Regret Deeply Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Regret Deeply Su Xiangquan¡¯s breathing was rapid. Another Gale Pearl! It really was another Gale Pearl! This young man indeed had materials from the White Crystal Beast. Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t recognize it at first and was momentarily stunned: ¡°What is this, Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Chen Luoyue, on the other hand, had her beautiful eyes rounded. Covering her red lips, she couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Could this be the legendary eye of the White Crystal Beast with the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°The natural High-Grade Magical Artifact, the Gale Pearl?¡± Ah? Wen Shengnan gasped: ¡°The Gale Pearl? The one worth ten thousand crystal stones by legend?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Finally understanding why Jiang Fan said he would help her make an entrance! This Gale Pearl was enough to be the finale item at this auction! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co And she, who found such a client, undoubtedly had the greatest merit! Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Vice President Chen, are you interested?¡± Chen Luoyue snapped back to reality. Finally, she understood why Su Xiangquan was in such a hurry to get Wen Shengnan back. Because Wen Shengnan had brought a wealthy benefactor! She hurriedly nodded, her face brimming with undisguised delight: ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for your trust. I will certainly sell this for a great price!¡± Immediately. She also realized, like Su Xiangquan, that this eyeball was very fresh. This indicated that the other party still had other treasures. The White Crystal Beast was a treasure trove, everything was priceless. She hoped eagerly: ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you have anything else you want to auction?¡± Jiang Fan replied without hesitation: ¡°Not for now.¡± He only sold one Gale Pearl to get some money to buy the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. The remaining essence meat, beast whip, and stomach could be kept for later use. No need to convert everything into crystal stones. For now? Chen Luoyue naturally heard the underlying meaning and said joyfully: ¡°Alright, then for now, we¡¯ll only consign the Gale Pearl.¡± As for the future. She looked at Wen Shengnan with a strong smile: ¡°Shengnan, I will request the president to promote you to Three-Star Chief.¡± Since Jiang Fan clearly said that wherever Wen Shengnan went, he would follow. She just needed to keep Wen Shengnan close, and there would be no worry about Jiang Fan coming back to support them. Wen Shengnan was overwhelmed with joy: ¡°Three-Star Chief? Me?¡± After years of diligent work, she was still a pitiable One-Star Chief. Even a promotion to Two-Star Chief was far away. Now, just because she brought Jiang Fan as a client, her career soared skyward. She quickly bowed: ¡°Thank you, Vice President Chen, for the promotion.¡± Then she solemnly bowed to Jiang Fan, grateful from the bottom of her heart: ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for your great kindness.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand and said: ¡°No need to be polite.¡± ¡°I am an old acquaintance of your aunt.¡± At this moment, Wen Shengnan was also filled with infinite gratitude towards her aunt. She brought her a great benefactor destined for her life! Suddenly, Wen Shengnan remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s purpose and hurriedly said: ¡°Vice President Chen, Young Master Jiang is here to bid for the Yellow Springs Purifying Water.¡± Chen Luoyue realized and did not hide: ¡°The Yellow Springs Purifying Water is indeed part of this auction.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was entrusted to me by an elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Got it, then she was reassured. Jiang Fan said: ¡°I will come back during the official auction.¡± Chen Luoyue¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed as she thought of doing Jiang Fan a favor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, how much Yellow Springs Purifying Water do you need?¡± ¡°When the elder entrusted it to me, he gave a small bottle of Yellow Springs Purifying Water as a gift.¡± ¡°If Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t need much, I shall give it to you.¡± The Yellow Springs Purifying Water was indeed valuable. But its usage was very niche, and she had little use for it. Besides, it was only a small bottle, at most, it could sell for seven or eight hundred crystal stones. It was better to give it to Jiang Fan as a favor. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said: ¡°Just ten drops will be enough.¡± Chen Luoyue searched her sleeve for a small black medicine bottle and threw it to him: ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Fan caught it. It felt heavy, as if he was holding a small bottle of gold rather than liquid. Opening it, he saw clear, viscous drops inside. It was indeed the Yellow Springs Purifying Water! He was delighted. Without waiting for the official auction, he could now refine the Pathway Powder! But not wanting to owe Chen Luoyue a favor, he pondered briefly and said: ¡°Vice President Chen, do you have a secret room I can borrow for a while?¡± Chen Luoyue didn¡¯t know what Jiang Fan intended to do. But such a small request, she naturally agreed. Thus. Jiang Fan entered the secret room with the demon core of the White Crystal Beast and the Yellow Springs Purifying Water. Chen Luoyue was in a great mood. Outside the secret room, she sipped spirit fruit tea and chatted enthusiastically with Wen Shengnan. This made Alan and Xiaochun immensely envious. It had been a long time since they saw Vice President Chen so happy with a subordinate. The reason was that Wen Shengnan brought an astonishing client. ¡°Shengnan, how did you meet Young Master Jiang?¡± Chen Luoyue asked curiously. Wen Shengnan dared not hide anything. So she explained how they met. After hearing it, Chen Luoyue clicked her tongue in wonder: ¡°I heard that your aunt is difficult to get along with and treats juniors harshly.¡± ¡°Yet she treats Young Master Jiang with such warmth.¡± Wen Shengnan agreed deeply: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Aunt said he was capable, and I didn¡¯t believe it at first.¡± ¡°Later, I was completely convinced. In the way of refining medicine, he has unparalleled talent, even surpassing my aunt.¡± Chen Luoyue was deeply impressed. But then she showed a look of surprise: ¡°But what is he doing now?¡± ¡°Yellow Springs Purifying Water is only needed by Soul Masters for alchemy.¡± ¡°Usually, only Soul Masters of various sects would send disciples to bid for it.¡± Wen Shengnan also looked puzzled: ¡°That, I do not know.¡± ¡°Could it be that, besides being good at refining medicine, he¡¯s also a Soul Master?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought. Are Soul Masters that common? Which Soul Master wasn¡¯t treasured and treated like an ancestor by great powers? If Jiang Fan were a Soul Master, would he still need to be a disciple? He could directly enjoy the treatment of an elder in the Green Cloud Sect. Chen Luoyue also teased: ¡°You really know how to dream, to have a Soul Master support you like this?¡± Even she was not qualified to interact with those lofty Soul Masters. Creek¡ª At this moment, the stone door opened. Jiang Fan held two jade bottles in his hand. He put one back into his pocket. The other he placed in front of Chen Luoyue, saying: ¡°As a token of thanks, this bottle of spiritual medicine is for you, fifty-fifty split.¡± Using the materials just now, he had produced two bottles of Pathway Powder. Chen Luoyue provided the Yellow Springs Purifying Water, so she deserved one-fourth. That settled their accounts. With that, Jiang Fan left. Chen Luoyue looked at the medicine bottle left by Jiang Fan with a puzzled expression. Wen Shengnan also looked curiously: ¡°What is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Chen Luoyue examined it carefully, but even with her experience, she couldn¡¯t recognize it: ¡°It looks familiar, like I¡¯ve seen it in a book.¡± She closed her eyes and tried hard to recall. Suddenly. She opened her eyes wide, her face showing intense astonishment! Then she grabbed Wen Shengnan¡¯s shoulders tightly, her eyes burning as if to melt Wen Shengnan. She hastily said: ¡°Shengnan, who did you bring back for me?¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156 One Step to Heaven Chapter 156: Chapter 156 One Step to Heaven Wen Shengnan was terrified by her actions. He thought it was the medicine bottle that had gone wrong, nervously saying, ¡°Vice President, Vice President, please calm down.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± How could Chen Luoyue calm down? Her chest was violently heaving, and her face was brimming with excitement as she still tightly grabbed Wen Shengnan, shaking her, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± ¡°You did excellent, truly excellent!¡± ¡°I will immediately go to the president to apply for your promotion to Five-Star Chief!¡± ¡°And when I step down as vice president, you will take over directly!¡± What? Alan and Xiaochun, standing by her side, were so shocked their jaws almost dropped. Wen Shengnan¡¯s application for Three-Star Chief had not yet been approved. And now she was going to be promoted from One-Star Chief directly to Five-Star Chief. And also become the designated successor of the vice president! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Not to mention them. Even Wen Shengnan herself was flabbergasted. She even suspected that Chen Luoyue might have gone mad. ¡°Vice President, what on earth is going on?¡± Chen Luoyue finally let go of her. She picked up the medicine bottle, held it in the palm of her hand, and her eyes kept glowing. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Wen Shengnan shook her head. What could it be? To make Vice President Chen so crazy. Could it be some deadly poison? ¡°It¡¯s Pathway Powder, the legendary Pathway Powder!¡± Chen Luoyue shouted excitedly. She had only seen it in an ancient book, so she didn¡¯t recognize it at first. It¡¯s a kind of long-lost spiritual medicine. No one can refine it today. Wen Shengnan was puzzled. ¡°Pathway Powder? My knowledge is limited. What is this powder for?¡± ¡°Breaking through the Core Formation stage.¡± Chen Luoyue replied with four words. Wen Shengnan¡¯s pupils gradually contracted until they were as small as a needle¡¯s tip. Her body trembled violently as she staggered back and fell onto a rock, not even feeling the pain. Her mind went blank. ¡°Isn¡¯t the elixir for breaking through the Core Formation Realm something only Three-Star Soul Masters possess?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is a¡­¡± Chen Luoyue swiftly covered her mouth, sternly saying, ¡°Do you want to reveal his identity?¡± Not to mention, whether this would offend the other party. Once exposed, there would be countless people currying favor, and they would have no place left. Wen Shengnan quickly realized this. She immediately kept quiet, but her body continued to tremble. ¡°So, all this time, the one supporting me was a¡­¡± Thinking of this, she felt her whole body become light as if she were walking on cotton. Chen Luoyue was extremely jealous, saying, ¡°Your Wen family must have benefited immensely from your ancestors to associate with such a powerful figure!¡± ¡°When you rise to power in the future, don¡¯t forget to lift me up.¡± Forming a connection with a Three-Star Soul Master, it¡¯s hard not to soar to great heights! This was why she promoted Wen Shengnan immediately. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Returned with the Pathway Powder in hand. Just as he stepped onto the sect¡¯s stairs. He was suddenly pulled into a corner by Liu Qingxian. She removed the Gale Pearl from her neck, stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, and said solemnly, ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± After much thought, she decided to return it to Jiang Fan. This item was just too valuable. She couldn¡¯t accept it. Jiang Fan was stunned, saying, ¡°Why?¡± Did she not accept it before? Why return it now? Liu Qingxian stuttered. This item was worth ten thousand crystal stones! It was enough to be her dowry. Why did Jiang Fan give such a thing to her? Unable to understand, she returned it saying, ¡°Anyway, I will not accept it.¡± Alright then. Jiang Fan did not insist. He took out two Martial Soul coins, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Martial Soul Hall.¡± ¡°I will do my best to help you defeat Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± To improve Liu Qingxian¡¯s strength, effort must be made on her realm as well as her cultivation techniques. The Martial Soul Hall can help complete her cultivation techniques. If Liu Qingxian has any fragmented moves, he can try to help her comprehend them together. However, Liu Qingxian¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the two Martial Soul coins. ¡°How do you have another one?¡± One of them was indeed hers. But where did the other come from? Jiang Fan scratched his head, saying, ¡°Elder Li Qingfeng gave it to me.¡± Liu Qingxian was incredulous, ¡°Elder Li has no good impression of you!¡± ¡°With only one Martial Soul coin, he would never give it to you?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be because I helped his disciples Xu Youran and Chen Silin achieve great gains in the Holy Hall, and this is his reward?¡± Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but recall Xu Youran¡¯s aggressive behavior, her face turning cold, ¡°So, she made significant progress in the Holy Hall?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°She broke through from the first layer of Foundation Establishment to the third layer of Foundation Establishment, quite impressive.¡± Creak¡ª¡ª Liu Qingxian was furious. She worked hard to help Jiang Fan earn Martial Soul coins. But he was aiding other women to improve their strength! This is outrageous! She glanced at the Gale Pearl in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and snatched it back, putting it around her neck again. She gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°This is what I deserve!¡± No matter Jiang Fan¡¯s intentions. She just wore it! So what? ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the Martial Soul Hall!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. What was wrong with her again? Who had angered her? They arrived at the Martial Soul Hall. This place was usually deserted because an elder only receives one coin a year. However. Today, someone else was present. And they were none other than Nangong Xiaoyun and You Yunzi. ¡°What use do you have coming to the Martial Soul Hall? Isn¡¯t your cultivation technique the best at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± You Yunzi followed behind, helpless. Nangong Xiaoyun, with a bruised face, said angrily, ¡°Since you¡¯re not helping me get revenge, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°I remember that fragment of a move from that scoundrel. I¡¯m here to the Martial Soul Hall to complete it!¡± ¡°Once I find someone using that technique, I¡¯ll expose the scoundrel!¡± You Yunzi sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you.¡± ¡°You, a proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, got beaten up within the Green Cloud Sect. How could I mention it without feeling embarrassed?¡± ¡°How can I spread this around?¡± He felt quite humiliated. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun return in such a miserable state, he was also quite angry. He had thought of calling Liu Wuchen over to scold him thoroughly. But on second thought, he didn¡¯t dare to mention it at all. Wouldn¡¯t it bring shame if he spoke of it? ¡°I don¡¯t care! I must find out who this scoundrel is!¡± ¡°Daring to beat me like this, I won¡¯t let it go! Hmph!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stamped her foot, grinding her teeth. Suddenly. She looked up to find Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan standing in front of the hall. She stared at them with a strange look on her face. Liu Qingxian was surprised and almost didn¡¯t recognize Nangong Xiaoyun, ¡°Who beat you up?¡± She was astonished. Nangong Xiaoyun had broken through to the Core Formation Realm. Besides a Core Formation Realm elder, who could beat her like this? But. Why would a Core Formation Realm elder hit her? Jiang Fan was also surprised, ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun? Who beat your face like that?¡± When they saw her in Cloud Sun City, wasn¡¯t she still quite pretty? Who hit her so hard? Made her face so bruised and swollen? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s expression froze, quickly saying, ¡°Who, who said I was beaten up by someone?¡± ¡°I accidentally fell!¡± ¡°Yes, I fell!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old face was stiff, still being seen. He awkwardly changed the subject, looked at Jiang Fan, and smiled, ¡°Young friend, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan pointed to Liu Qingxian beside him, saying, ¡°Accompanying her in her cultivation.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was instantly dissatisfied. In her and You Yunzi¡¯s understanding, Jiang Fan was considered an elder-level figure. He just appeared young. Him accompanying Liu Qingxian to the Martial Soul Hall was obviously guiding her. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, you should guide me too!¡± ¡°That would be fair!¡± You Yunzi was both crying and laughing. However, since Liu Qingxian did not comply with the code of conduct and invited an elder of the sect to guide her, He could only put aside his pride and guide Nangong Xiaoyun properly. He was confident. As for the comprehension of cultivation techniques, Jiang Fan was definitely far behind him. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: You Yunzis Shock Chapter 157: Chapter 157: You Yunzi¡¯s Shock Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Nangong Xiaoyun was already so formidable, yet the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was personally advising her. Isn¡¯t this a bit unsporting? It seemed that he had to fully assist Liu Qingxian. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for her to win. The group of four entered the Martial Soul Hall. Inside, there were ancient statues exuding immense majesty. Liu Qingxian was there to accompany Jiang Fan for training, her attention entirely on him. She introduced: ¡°Standing in front of the statue, it will project an apparition to spar with you. If your fragmented move is incomplete and this statue happens to have it, it will fill it in for you.¡± ¡°But be aware, the Cultivation Technique appears in layers.¡± ¡°Only after finishing the First Layer will the next layer appear.¡± ¡°The maximum time one can stay in the Martial Soul Hall is three days. How many layers you can learn depends on your comprehension.¡± Jiang Fan nodded thoughtfully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co So, it wasn¡¯t entirely about completing the Cultivation Technique. One also needed strong comprehension. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other side.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Nangong Xiaoyun and You Yunzi, then pulled Liu Qingxian to a spot behind a statue. Liu Qingxian¡¯s heart slightly raced, she broke free from his hand, and murmured unnaturally: ¡°If we¡¯re going to train, why be so secretive.¡± Jiang Fan discreetly took out some Pathway Powder, stuffed it into her hand, and whispered in her ear: ¡°Try it out first, see if you can break through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Feeling the warm breath in her ear, Liu Qingxian¡¯s body stiffened. Her heartbeat quickened. She tried to steady herself, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s in this bottle?¡± ¡°Pathway Powder, a Spiritual Medicine for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Jiang Fan replied. What? Liu Qingxian was shocked, she screamed: ¡°Break through to the Core Forma¡­ mmm mmm¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her lips and said: ¡°Do you really want Nangong Xiaoyun to hear?¡± He was speechless. He had brought Liu Qingxian to a secluded corner because he wanted her to secretly break through to the Core Formation Realm. So that when they faced off in the future, it would catch the opponent off guard. This would increase his chances of winning by a bit. Now it was too late. It¡¯s likely that Nangong Xiaoyun already heard, it couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. ¡°Oh?¡± You Yunzi indeed sensed it, showing a look of astonishment: ¡°Liu Qingxian is breaking through to the Core Formation here?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Impossible, right? Now?¡± ¡°How could the Green Cloud Sect have Spiritual Pills for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm?¡± Within the entire Nine-Sect realm, all the Spiritual Pills for the Core Formation Realm came from one place. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. After all, it¡¯s a third-grade Spirit Pill, and ordinary One-star or Two-star Soul Masters simply couldn¡¯t refine it. And it had been years since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion produced such Spirit Pills. Where on earth did the Green Cloud Sect get it from? Nangong Xiaoyun muttered: ¡°Could it be a tactic to disturb my cultivation?¡± You Yunzi slowly nodded: ¡°Train diligently. Even if there really is a Spirit Pill, breaking through to the Core Formation Realm is not guaranteed, the pill has at most a thirty percent chance.¡± On the other side. Liu Qingxian realized her mistake, stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She failed to notice that Jiang Fan¡¯s hand was still covering her mouth. When she stuck out her tongue, it touched Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. Jiang Fan felt like he¡¯d been electrocuted, he quickly pulled back his hand. His palm tingled and made him feel strange, he coughed lightly and said: ¡°Go ahead and take it.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned even redder. Her mind was in a whirl, she quickly turned her attention away, and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to break through first.¡± The two no longer whispered. Since they were already exposed, they might as well break through openly. After swallowing a bottle of powder, Liu Qingxian immediately sat crossed-legged, running her mental method to gather the surrounding Spiritual Energy. The medicinal effect quickly took hold. Liu Qingxian¡¯s body emitted a huge amount of white smoke, her skin turned a crimson red, like iron heated in a forge. A powerful aura spread and contracted around her. This was the sign of breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. You Yunzi sensed it from afar, and was shocked: ¡°She really is breaking through!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes snapped open. She was stunned: ¡°Does Jiang really have Spiritual Pills for the Core Formation Realm?¡± ¡°But, why are his pills so effective? Just one pill and she can form a core?¡± ¡°I had to take three pills to barely succeed.¡± You Yunzi also found it incredible, muttering to himself: ¡°This Elder Jiang is truly unfathomable!¡± ¡°What he possesses must be an even more powerful kind of Spirit Pill.¡± Suddenly. You Yunzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No good, the breakthrough is failing.¡± ¡°The aura is unstable, it¡¯s a sign of insufficient gathered Spiritual Energy, indicating a failed Core Formation.¡± ¡°She either needs a very strong mental method, or be in a place with extremely dense Spiritual Energy, otherwise, failure is unavoidable.¡± Yet now it was too late to change locations for the breakthrough. As for the mental method, it was even more unlikely. ¡°What a pity.¡± You Yunzi sighed. Liu Qingxian herself felt the situation, her face anxious. She was just a step away from breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. It was the closest she had ever been over the years. Now she just lacked sufficient Spiritual Energy! No matter how hard she tried to absorb more Spiritual Energy, it was far from enough to meet the needs of Core Formation. The Spiritual Energy required for Core Formation was much more than expected. Jiang Fan also saw the danger. It seemed that Liu Qingxian¡¯s mental method couldn¡¯t support the Spiritual Energy needed for Core Formation. ¡°Stay calm, keep cultivating, leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Fan placed his palm on her head, and his transparent Spirit Root silently began to function. The powerful Spirit Root, like a towering tree with countless roots, gathered all the surrounding Spiritual Energy. In an instant. The Spiritual Energy density increased several times, almost forming a mist! And the Spiritual Energy kept gathering. In such a vast amount of Spiritual Energy, even though Liu Qingxian¡¯s mental method was slightly lacking, any absorption now was several times more effective than before. Thus, her dissipating aura reappeared and continued to strengthen. The seemingly failing Core Formation was successfully salvaged! You Yunzi, witnessing this scene, was filled with shock, he gasped: ¡°What a terrifying Spirit Root!¡± ¡°It can draw such an enormous cloud of Spiritual Energy!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun wrinkled her delicate nose, somewhat unwilling: ¡°No matter how powerful, can it be stronger than our Pavilion Master?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s old eyes were filled with astonishment as he shook his head: ¡°In terms of strength, Elder Jiang naturally cannot compare to our Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°But in terms of Spirit Root, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± What? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s already round eyes widened like walnuts. ¡°What!¡± ¡°But¡­ but our Pavilion Master has a Nine-grade Spirit Root! Nine-grade!¡± You Yunzi couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in his heart, muttering: ¡°Who exactly is this Elder Jiang!¡± As time passed. Half a day later. A faint rumbling sound came from Liu Qingxian¡¯s abdomen. It was the sign of her Spirit Pond breaking and transforming into an inner core! She suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful snowy eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. ¡°I¡¯ve formed a core!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯ve formed a core!¡± In extreme delight, she jumped up and grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, unable to contain her excitement. It was like a child receiving a long-desired toy. She expressed pure joy from the bottom of her heart. However. She suddenly realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze at her body was somewhat evasive, not quite right. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Understanding the Cultivation Technique Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Understanding the Cultivation Technique Lowering her head. She found herself drenched in sweat. Her long purple silk dress clung to her body, revealing her perfect figure in full detail. Her heaving chest rose and fell with her movement, creating a ripple that made one¡¯s blood boil. For she was too engrossed. She actually clutched Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, looking like she was about to embrace him. Her face instantly flushed red, and she quickly let go, turning around and huffed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen a woman before?¡± Despite her embarrassment and annoyance, she felt an inexplicable sense of pride. I¡¯m not any worse than Xu Youran! Hmph hmph! Jiang Fan awkwardly said, ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough to the Core Formation, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°For the next few days, you should train on your own first.¡± ¡°If you need any help, just let me know at any time.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co A Martial Soul Coin could only be used for three days. He still had two and a half days left. It should be enough time for him to stabilize his realm. If he was lucky enough, he might even complete that Earth-level Finger Technique. Therefore, he immediately located a nearby statue. Standing in front of it, the statue emitted a faint red glow, enveloping Jiang Fan within it. Liu Qingxian secretly glanced over. Although she could no longer see Jiang Fan¡¯s figure, she still stared in a daze, her face still glowing with a faint blush. She touched the Gale Pearl around her neck. From deep within her, a vague sense of excitement arose. Two days later. Jiang Fan had consecutively challenged dozens of statues. Each statue¡¯s projection had been exceptionally powerful. Without using the Purple Sword, it was very difficult for him to win. But he reaped great rewards. His realm at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment had not only stabilized but had also reached Perfection. With a bit more training, he could break through to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment! The only pity was. He had bad luck. He couldn¡¯t complete that Earth-level Finger Technique. After adjusting his breath for a while, he got up to check Liu Qingxian¡¯s progress. He found her standing before a large statue, looking slightly anxious, clumsily practicing an unfamiliar Cultivation Technique. ¡°Senior Sister, did you manage to complete the technique?¡± Jiang Fan walked over with admiration. He lifted his eyes. In front of the statue, a cultivation technique condensed from light appeared. ¡°¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms,¡¯ High Profound Level Technique.¡± Jiang Fan muttered in amazement. High Profound Level techniques were considered top-tier secret arts within the Green Cloud Sect. Being able to complete a whole one was a stroke of immense luck. However, Liu Qingxian discovered it too late. She had just begun her training. And there was only half a day left. Even achieving the second form would be difficult, let alone the remaining seven forms? Liu Qingxian excitedly but anxiously said, ¡°This is a technique once practiced by a Nascent Soul expert.¡± ¡°Its power is unparalleled, not inferior to your ¡®Sword Heart Engraving¡¯!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it has long been lost, with only the first form¡¯s fragmented move remaining.¡± ¡°I never expected that this statue would actually complete it!¡± She only had the attitude of trying her luck. Never did she think she would truly encounter it. Jiang Fan was stunned. A technique once practiced by a Nascent Soul Level titan? Even his heart couldn¡¯t help but stir! ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try too!¡± Jiang Fan carefully read the technique¡¯s content. Liu Qingxian said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even learned the first form; it¡¯ll be hard to learn it.¡± At least she had practiced the fragmented move and had a foundation. That¡¯s why she dared attempt the second form. Jiang Fan had nothing at all; half a day wouldn¡¯t be enough to comprehend the first form. It was just a complete waste of time. Jiang Fan said nothing and immediately began to comprehend. On the other side, Nangong Xiaoyun. After persistent attempts, finally let out a shout of joy. ¡°Haha! I finally completed the technique!¡± Gazing at the statue before her, which had completed a technique titled ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡¯ She let out a jubilant cheer. ¡°Hahaha! You bastard, you can¡¯t escape now!¡± ¡°Once I finish training, I will match it against each, and I will pull you out for sure!¡± Yet. Just as she wanted to comprehend it, she was shocked by the technique¡¯s description. ¡°A Lower Earth Level technique? Vice Pavilion Master, am I seeing this right?¡± You Yunzi also revealed a look of heated admiration, saying, ¡°The Green Cloud Sect actually has an Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± Even within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, Earth-level techniques were extremely rare. Very few cultivators had them! Unfortunately, there was only half a day left. He didn¡¯t have the time to comprehend it. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, help me comprehend it quickly!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun also realized time was tight and urged. You Yunzi smiled bitterly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of urging me?¡± ¡°Without three to five years, an Earth-level technique is extremely difficult to master.¡± ¡°Let alone in half a day!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find that person.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun clenched her fists unwillingly. At this moment. She noticed Jiang Fan was comprehending a technique and couldn¡¯t help huffing, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, you should learn from Elder Jiang.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up, has he?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re giving me a lecture now?¡± Looking up, he saw Jiang Fan comprehending a High Profound Level technique. He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡± ¡°The hardest part of a technique is the beginning; if he had practiced the first layer, having a foundation, he could try the second layer.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t practiced it at all; just understanding the technique¡¯s contents will take a long time.¡± But before the words had barely fallen, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, circulated his spiritual power, and moved it through his body in a peculiar manner. Then he raised his palm and launched a strike forward. Pfft¡ª A dull sound resonated. The air swirled, and a strong gust of wind blew! The first form, successfully attained! You Yunzi¡¯s expression froze, ¡°He¡­he made it?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was also shocked. How difficult could it be to comprehend a High Profound Level technique¡ªhow could she not know? She was merely prodding You Yunzi intentionally just now and never thought that Jiang Fan could master the first form in half a day. But only a single incense stick had burned. Jiang Fan comprehended it! Liu Qingxian was also taken aback, ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡­¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t speak and continued to comprehend the second form. Shortly after, he opened his eyes again and kicked out one leg. His leg was like a long whip, tracing a long afterimage, making the air crackle. You Yunzi and Nangong Xiaoyun were dumbfounded. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, how does Elder Jiang¡¯s comprehension compare to yours?¡± You Yunzi collected his shocked expression and frowned, ¡°Do you really believe anyone could comprehend a High Profound Level technique so quickly?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun furrowed her brows, ¡°You mean he actually practiced it before?¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t answer. Implying consent. Next, Jiang Fan cultivated swiftly. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± He struck forward with his elbow, causing the air to buzz loudly. If it hit someone, they¡¯d at least suffer from broken bones. ¡°So, it¡¯s a close combat technique.¡± After mastering the last form, Jiang Fan finally understood the true purpose of the ¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms.¡¯ Using the body as a weapon for close combat. This close combat skill required a strong physique to be effective; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have much power. Seeing Liu Qingxian still diligently comprehending the second form, he couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Why not change to a different technique?¡± ¡°This one isn¡¯t very suitable for women.¡± Having watched Jiang Fan complete the entire set, Liu Qingxian also realized that the technique passed down by the Nascent Soul expert wasn¡¯t suitable for her. But, after finally encountering a High Profound Level technique, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. ¡°Little Friend Jiang, are you interested in comprehending this Earth-level technique?¡± You Yunzi smiled meaningfully. He absolutely did not believe Jiang Fan was genuinely comprehending earlier. He had certainly practiced it before. To verify his guess was simple; let Jiang Fan try this Earth-level technique. If he learned even a bit of it, You Yunzi would admit that Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension surpassed his own. Oh? Jiang Fan curiously walked over. Once he saw it, he was surprised, ¡°A Lower Earth Level technique, ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger¡¯?¡± Looking further at the contents, Jiang Fan was even more astonished. Isn¡¯t this the Finger Technique he had comprehended from the Moke Stone Wall? Nangong Xiaoyun huffed angrily, ¡°The person who hit me used this Finger Technique!¡± ¡°If you can help me comprehend it and catch that person, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s whole body stiffened. Wait! The person who hit Nangong Xiaoyun, was me? Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Double Womens Duel Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Double Women¡¯s Duel ¡°No way?¡± ¡°Was it me who beat Nangong Xiaoyun black and blue?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s strange expression, Nangong Xiaoyun asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Have you seen this finger technique?¡± Jiang Fan quickly shook his head, ¡°Never seen it, of course, I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± How could he dare to admit that? That day, relying on the mist to cover him, this girl couldn¡¯t exert her real strength and kept shouting, revealing her position. This way, Jiang Fan could move freely with his movement technique, teaching her a lesson punch after punch. If it were a direct fight, the one black and blue would probably have been Jiang Fan himself! Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t suspect too much either. In her mind, Jiang Fan still seemed very polite. Not like a ruthless thug. ¡°So, can you comprehend it?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Nangong Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t very hopeful. Because only two hours were left. Even an Immortal couldn¡¯t possibly comprehend it, right? Jiang Fan touched his nose, saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Understanding an Earth-level cultivation technique was indeed challenging. Even someone like him felt the pressure. But the point was. He already knew the first form. Now he just needed to learn the second form. Because once the content of the third form appeared, he just needed to remember it and could continue comprehending it anytime outside the Martial Soul Hall. You Yunzi exclaimed, ¡°Little Friend Jiang, are you sure you understand this is an Earth-level technique?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Then, he started pretending to comprehend it. An hour later. He operated his spiritual power and pointed a finger through the air. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The immensely powerful finger force sparked the air! The finger force pierced through and struck the distant wall, leaving a through-and-through hole! ¡°Hiss!¡± You Yunzi took a deep breath, shocked, ¡°You¡­ you actually comprehended it!¡± If Jiang Fan had previously trained a high Profound level technique, he couldn¡¯t have also trained an Earth-level technique beforehand, right? Wait a minute! You Yunzi squinted his eyes, ¡°Could it be, you trained this fragmented technique beforehand?¡± In other words. It was him who beat Nangong Xiaoyun black and blue. Jiang Fan felt a tingle on his scalp and quickly said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Then he started to comprehend the second form that appeared. Time ticked away bit by bit. Seeing that time was running out, Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t seem to comprehend it. You Yunzi grew more suspicious. But just as the ending bell rang. Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± He pointed through the air again. A beam of purple light shot out from his index finger. This move was several times stronger than the first! If he encountered a Beast King like the White Crystal Beast again, he was confident that this finger could pierce its body, inflicting severe damage! Jiang Fan showed a joyful expression. But You Yunzi took a sharp breath, ¡°Little Friend Jiang, you¡­ you¡­¡± He was already too shocked to speak. In just an hour and a half, he comprehended a layer of an Earth-level technique! For normal people, it would take at least a year and a half! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed him! Nangong Xiaoyun was also amazed and whispered, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, is his comprehension really high?¡± You Yunzi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, ¡°His comprehension is not just high.¡± ¡°It¡¯s monstrous!¡± ¡°Hiss! What kind of monstrous elder is Green Cloud Sect hiding?¡± He felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Everyone always thought that Green Cloud Sect was the weakest.¡± ¡°But now it seems, Green Cloud Sect is merely hiding its strength!¡± Suddenly. The bell rang, reminding everyone in the hall that the time for the Martial Soul Coin was over. Jiang Fan quickly looked at the statue. Just in time for the content of the last form of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡± to appear. He glanced at it and memorized it deeply. Only then did he leave the Martial Soul Hall contentedly. You Yunzi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down from the shock. About Jiang Fan, he felt it necessary to inform the Pavilion Master immediately. ¡°Xiaoyun, we¡¯ve been out long enough, we should go back.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun raised her eyebrows, ¡°No way! I haven¡¯t found that bastard yet!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°No more nonsense!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was extremely unwilling, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave after sparring with Liu Qingxian!¡± The main purpose of this trip was to defeat Liu Qingxian and avenge her previous defeat! You Yunzi nodded, ¡°As soon as possible, no more delays.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun then looked at Liu Qingxian with fighting intent, ¡°Dare to spar with me?¡± Liu Qingxian had been avoiding her lately. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it any longer. She raised her neck slightly, saying, ¡°You, a defeated opponent, dare to shout?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was so angry that she shouted, ¡°You are the defeated opponent!¡± ¡°We obviously only had a draw!¡± Liu Qingxian laughed, ¡°Enjoying the top resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, but only tying with me, how is that different from losing?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s chest heaved, and she clenched her fists. This was exactly her shame. The proudest daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, lost to a female disciple of a lower sect. If that¡¯s not a great shame, then what is? ¡°Fight! Let¡¯s fight now!¡± She was furious, wanting to avenge herself immediately. Liu Qingxian hesitated. She had just broken through Foundation Establishment, and her cultivation technique might not be as good as the other¡¯s. In a real fight, her chances of winning weren¡¯t great. At this time, Jiang Fan reminded, ¡°Miss Nangong, we have just broken through Core Formation, and our realms are not stable.¡± ¡°Even if you win, it will be an unfair victory.¡± ¡°How about resting for half a day?¡± Resting was secondary. The main thing was, he wanted to pass some cultivation techniques to Liu Qingxian to increase her chances of winning. You Yunzi saw Jiang Fan¡¯s intention and laughed, ¡°Little Friend Jiang.¡± ¡°In just half a day, you intend to teach her a cultivation technique?¡± Cultivation techniques ultimately depended on personal comprehension. Even if someone taught it, the other person needed enough comprehension. Unless, the one teaching had an extremely deep understanding of the cultivation technique. For example, when he taught disciples, his few decades of cultivation techniques allowed disciples to quickly comprehend. But that was just a lower Profound level technique. And he had cultivated it for decades, understanding it fully. But how long had Jiang Fan been comprehending the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±? He probably hadn¡¯t fully understood many parts himself, teaching others would be extremely difficult? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Although he had only cultivated two forms, he believed he had understood them fully. As long as Liu Qingxian¡¯s comprehension wasn¡¯t too bad, comprehending the first form shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You Yunzi smiled, ¡°Alright, half a day it is.¡± ¡°We are not in a rush.¡± ¡°How about it, Xiaoyun?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun crossed her arms in front of her chest, proudly saying, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Not to mention giving her half a day, even half a year wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and took Liu Qingxian to a nearby secret room for disciples to spar. ¡°Senior Sister, time is short, if you put your heart into it, it should be fine.¡± Liu Qingxian worriedly asked, ¡°Can I make it?¡± ¡°My comprehension is far below yours, even if you explain it clearly, I might not understand.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say any more. He began patiently explaining his understanding of the first form. Initially, Liu Qingxian had a slight resistance, thinking she wouldn¡¯t understand. But as she listened, she found Jiang Fan¡¯s explanation clear and easy to understand. Unknowingly, she was drawn in. ¡°Okay, digest this, then try again,¡± Jiang Fan said. Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned, ¡°The first form is done? So quickly?¡± Through the entire process, she didn¡¯t find anything difficult to understand. Like a brilliant teacher instructing students, it gave her a sense of enlightenment. She immediately closed her eyes and carefully digested Jiang Fan¡¯s understanding. An hour later. She began to try cultivating it. However, saying it was easy, doing it was difficult. She failed several times. Seeing time slipping away, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but worry. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you hand by hand.¡± Hand by hand? Liu Qingxian felt embarrassed, instinctively wanting to refuse, but thinking of the imminent spar. After some thought, she nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Without hesitation. Jiang Fan came behind her, one hand on her lower abdomen Dantian, the other holding her jade-like hand, saying, ¡°Carefully sense the flow and pattern of my Spiritual Energy!¡± He let out a wisp of Spiritual Energy into her abdomen, flowing through her meridians. At the same time, holding her hand, he drew intricate patterns in the air. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red. At this moment, she was entirely embraced by Jiang Fan. Making her heart race and body stiff. Right now. The news about her and Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s upcoming fight spread quickly. Disciples and elders from various peaks hurried over. After all, they were both renowned Proud Daughters of the Nine-Sept, their duel was a once-in-a-lifetime event! Liu Wuchen even rushed over with Wang Chengjian. Knowing that Liu Qingxian was cultivating in the secret room, Wang Chengjian worriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister must be training against the clock now, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go help her!¡± With an encouraging smile, he pushed open the secret room¡¯s door, saying, ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother is here to assist you¡­¡± His voice suddenly stopped. He stood there like a statue, unmoving. Liu Wuchen frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Quick Battle, Quick Decision Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Quick Battle, Quick Decision What did Wang Chengjian see? So surprised? Liu Wuchen walked over in astonishment, looked inside, and was also dumbfounded on the spot. His daughter, who was diligently cultivating. Was actually hugging Jiang Fan in the secret room? He couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Qingxian, what are you doing?¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s guidance, Liu Qingxian, who had just found some sensation, was suddenly awakened from her focused cultivation. Being forced to interrupt her cultivation, her mood naturally wasn¡¯t good, and she snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m cultivating?¡± Cultivating? Liu Wuchen was so angry he pointed and gestured, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Wang Chengjian wore a grim face and said, ¡°Senior Sister, if you really want to cultivate, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you can leave.¡± This time, Liu Qingxian realized what they had misunderstood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and angry, ¡°All of you, get out!!!¡± With a bang, she shut the door. Then continued to cultivate that Earth-level Finger Technique. Wang Chengjian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. How on earth was he inferior to Jiang Fan? Could it be just because Jiang Fan gave her a Gale Pearl, she was so affectionate with him? Liu Wuchen was also furious. ¡°You knew my daughter has a duel with someone and yet you still disturbed her cultivation!¡± ¡°If she loses, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± While the two were in a foul mood. Vice Pavilion Master You walked over, holding a horsetail whisk. Liu Wuchen hurriedly restrained his anger and respectfully saluted, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± This Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s strength was unfathomable. And his status was higher than Liu Wuchen¡¯s. More importantly, Vice Pavilion Master You didn¡¯t think much of the Green Cloud Sect. Since he came here, he had never shown a good face. ¡°Sect Master Liu, a true master doesn¡¯t reveal himself, if he does he is not a true master.¡± Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s face was full of a friendly smile. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come to the Green Cloud Sect in person, I would¡¯ve been fooled by you.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen was filled with question marks. What did I fool you about? He carefully accompanied with a smile, ¡°Why do you say that, Vice Pavilion Master You?¡± Vice Pavilion Master You laughed heartily and pointed at him, ¡°See, still trying to hide!¡± ¡°The elder of your sect, I have already experienced his prowess.¡± ¡°He truly is a peerless master!¡± ¡°I admit defeat with humility.¡± Liu Wuchen was stunned. A peerless master? Admit defeat with humility? What a joke! Since when did the Green Cloud Sect have such an extraordinary elder? He laughed it off and said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, stop making fun.¡± Vice Pavilion Master You shook his head, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this much, why does the sect master continue to hide?¡± ¡°With such an elder in your sect, your future prospects are limitless!¡± After saying that, he walked away. Leaving Liu Wuchen deep in thought. ¡°When did our Green Cloud Sect have such an elder?¡± ¡°But, Vice Pavilion Master You wouldn¡¯t say this without reason.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly froze, his face turning grim: ¡°Could it be he¡¯s talking about the Great Elder?¡± ¡°The strongest elder in the sect, without a doubt, is him.¡± At this thought, Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The Great Elder being so appreciated by Vice Pavilion Master You? He felt an unprecedented threat. Because the Nine-Sect Masters¡¯ positions were decided by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If Vice Pavilion Master You said a few good words in front of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡­ Just the thought of it made Liu Wuchen shiver. Right at this moment. The Great Elder also arrived after hearing the news. The Sect Master¡¯s daughter was to spar with the number one proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. How could he, a troublemaker¡­ no, the Great Elder, miss such an important occasion? ¡°Sect Master, your daughter¡¯s talent is exceptional, breaking through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm early on. She is the backbone of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I believe this time, she will undoubtedly win.¡± He started with a skilled round of sarcasm. Liu Wuchen wore a sullen face, saying nothing, just staring at him intently. Tang Tianlong, following the Great Elder, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He whispered, ¡°Master, the sect master seems off today.¡± In the past, whenever someone belittled the disciples of Sect Master Peak, Liu Wuchen would always retaliate. But today was different, he remained silent. And was staring with an unsettling gaze. The Great Elder also felt it was odd, ¡°Is this guy angry?¡± ¡°Is it necessary? Just joking about his daughter¡¯s defeat.¡± ¡°Could it be, he actually has hope for his daughter¡¯s duel?¡± Indeed, he wanted to laugh at Sect Master Peak, to see Liu Wuchen humiliated. But he couldn¡¯t. Because in this duel, it was normal for Liu Qingxian to lose. After all, the opponent was the number one proud daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. There was nothing shameful about losing to her. He couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Wuchen had such a big reaction. ¡°Ignore him, I brought you here to take a good look at Liu Qingxian¡¯s technique.¡± ¡°You are not far from the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I hope you can defeat her and overshadow Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°And to win, you must be familiar with her technique to secure victory in every battle.¡± Liu Qingxian rarely made a move. Now was a rare opportunity. Tang Tianlong nodded deeply. ¡°What Master said is true. Both of us use high-level Profound Techniques. If I understand her technique, my winning odds increase by two points.¡± As time passed. More and more disciples gathered in front of the Martial Soul Hall, becoming almost impenetrable. Inside the secret room. After Jiang Fan spent half a day teaching her hand on hand. Liu Qingxian finally managed to perform the first move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡± proficiently. ¡°Hoo!¡± Feeling the turbulent air in front of her, she brushed aside her hair lifted by the strong wind, revealing an incredibly beautiful and excited face. ¡°Is this an Earth-level technique?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you really taught me an Earth-level technique!¡± Her joy was uncontrollable. Jiang Fan was enveloped in Liu Qingxian¡¯s fragrance, making him distracted. To avoid the atmosphere becoming ambiguous, he quickly said, ¡°The duel is about to begin, let¡¯s go out.¡± Liu Qingxian nodded, her eyes burning with intense fighting spirit: ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun, this time I will make you cry again!¡± As the two left the secret room. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°I really hope Senior Sister Liu wins.¡± ¡°Alright, is the outcome of this duel the point? The result is already inevitable.¡± ¡°Exactly, watching the duel between two stunning beauties is the focus.¡± ¡°Witnessing this epic battle is enough for us to boast for years.¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian finally appear. Nangong Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t hold back, stepping forward with her delicate face full of determination to avenge her previous humiliation: ¡°Liu Qingxian, this time I¡¯ll make you taste the bitterness of defeat!¡± Liu Qingxian fearlessly met her challenge. Her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of amusement, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re sure to win?¡± Oh? Vice Pavilion Master You, who was watching, revealed a surprised look. After half a day of cultivation, Liu Qingxian seemed much more confident? Could it be she really mastered the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±? But upon further thought, he shook his head slightly. Still the same point. Even Jiang Fan himself hadn¡¯t mastered it fully, how could he teach it to someone else? This battle, still, had no suspense. He picked up the tea bowl, moistened his throat, and said: ¡°Xiaoyun, finish this quickly.¡± There was a huge gap between them. A few moves would determine the outcome! Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161 The Shock of Core Formation Chapter 161: Chapter 161 The Shock of Core Formation Nangong Xiaoyun nodded. The powerful spiritual power surged like waves, causing the air currents around her to swirl. It swept up wisps of dust, swirling around her feet. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t help but feel awe in their hearts. ¡°Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe she only joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion last year.¡± ¡°The first prodigious daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion deserves her name.¡± ¡°In terms of strength, she might not be the first in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, but in terms of potential, she is undoubtedly unrivaled.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun assumed a stance, activating her cultivation technique, and said, ¡°Liu Qingxian! Strike!¡± Everyone turned to look at Liu Qingxian. Although they didn¡¯t have high expectations for Liu Qingxian, being able to watch the number one beauty of the Green Cloud Sect up close was a rare visual treat! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As both sides were about to engage in battle, Jiang Fan encouraged, ¡°Senior Sister, give it your all. Don¡¯t have any burdens.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s battle, even if you don¡¯t win, you win.¡± A disciple of the Nine-Sect, being able to match the top prodigious daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion in terms of realm, was already a good story. Even if she lost, no one would think she was lacking. On the contrary, they would praise her for her extraordinary talent, not inferior to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If she won, it would be a colossal honor! Therefore, if she won, great; if she lost, it didn¡¯t matter. Liu Qingxian understood this layer of meaning, and her somewhat nervous mindset immediately calmed down. She nodded and looked calmly at Nangong Xiaoyun. As both sides were about to start fighting, Jiang Fan left the battlefield and returned to Liu Wuchen¡¯s side. Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but rebuke, ¡°Before the big battle, are you dragging her down because you¡¯re worried she won¡¯t lose thoroughly enough, won¡¯t be disgraceful enough?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, Senior Sister has made great progress, she might not lose this battle.¡± ¡°Great progress?¡± Liu Wuchen recalled the scene of them hugging in the secret room and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in anger: ¡°Then I¡¯d have to thank you for helping her out!¡± Did this Jiang Fan have no self-awareness at all? He was clearly dragging Liu Qingxian down! Wang Chengjian frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be saying that hugging Liu Junior Sister was to improve her strength, would you?¡± It was amazing Jiang Fan had the face to say it! But, just then, Liu Qingxian rapidly unleashed her spiritual power. That spiritual power, which was like a ceaseless torrent, surged astonishingly, causing him to be taken aback: ¡°Master, Junior Sister¡¯s spiritual power seems off!¡± ¡°The ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, is it that strong?¡± For a long time, there was no response. He turned his head and saw Liu Wuchen already standing up from his chair in shock. His eyes were wide open, and he murmured, ¡°Core Formation! This is the Core Formation Realm!¡± Then he couldn¡¯t contain his immense joy, ¡°My daughter broke through to the Core Formation Realm! Broke through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± He could hardly believe it. His daughter had been stuck at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm for half a year, despite all his efforts to help her form a core, to no avail. Yet she suddenly formed a core herself! The sudden joy left him unable to calm down for a long time! Wang Chengjian was stunned, ¡°Core Formation Realm?¡± He had thought he was about to break through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, matching up to Liu Qingxian. But now, she had stepped into the Core Formation Realm. This made him feel somewhat inferior, but on the flip side, if even he was unworthy of Liu Qingxian, then Jiang Fan was even more unworthy. Only then did he feel a little better. The other disciples and elders were naturally also very shocked. Tang Tianlong gritted his teeth slightly and said, ¡°Master, should we continue watching?¡± He had come to observe Liu Qingchen¡¯s cultivation techniques, hoping to increase his chances of defeating her after breaking through to the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. But now, she had already broken through to the Core Formation Realm. How could he win? Even if he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had no chance of winning. Feng Guchan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°How did she break through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Since when was the Core Formation Realm so easy to break through?¡± Even with Spirit Pills from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it took at least three to ensure success. But, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion didn¡¯t have even one! How did Liu Qingxian break through? With this, Sect Master Peak had one more disciple at the Core Formation Realm. Greatly increasing Sect Master Peak¡¯s prestige. ¡°So what if she broke through to Core Formation? She still loses!¡± Feng Guchan said angrily. The surrounding disciples also burst into uproar. ¡°Liu Qingxian actually broke through the barrier, becoming a Core Formation Realm master.¡± ¡°Core Formation, the chasm that ninety-nine percent of martial artists cannot cross.¡± ¡°The fame of the four fairies of the Nine-Sect deserves its name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity Senior Sister¡¯s resources are lacking, her cultivation techniques are inferior to Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s, otherwise, this match would be interesting.¡± ¡°Yes, even though Senior Sister Liu broke through to the Core Formation Realm, winning is still very difficult.¡± The audience was boiling over. Even with Liu Qingxian¡¯s cold and proud nature, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud at this moment. She glanced at Jiang Fan from the corner of her eye, feeling a strong sense of gratitude. When she looked at Nangong Xiaoyun again, she felt a sense of certainty to win. Jiang Fan had helped her so much, she couldn¡¯t disappoint him! ¡°Come on!¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated no more and drew her sword swinging it out. ¡°Hundred Turns and Thousand Returns!¡± She held the Purple Sword, her graceful figure drawing a fierce slash. The sword qi, like tangible threads, flew everywhere slashing towards Nangong Xiaoyun. The power of one sword, made the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect feel ashamed. Tang Tianlong showed a difficult expression. For this one sword, he asked himself if there was no way to take it. The other disciples didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. They couldn¡¯t help but waver in their hearts, thinking Liu Qingxian might have a chance to win? However, the next moment made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Only to see Nangong Xiaoyun curl her lips, ¡°It¡¯s no different from last year, is it?¡± ¡°Shattered Flower Palm!¡± Her long-accumulated palm technique, abruptly struck out. A tangible spiritual power palm print burst forth. The swirling sword qi met the spiritual power palm print and melted away like snowflakes. And the spiritual power palm print did not diminish, striking hard against Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian hurriedly swung her sword again. Nangong Xiaoyun laughed, ¡°It¡¯s useless! This is my Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s strongest Profound Level High Techniques.¡± ¡°I specially asked the Pavilion Master to grant it to me to defeat you!¡± ¡°Your swordsmanship is no match at all!¡± With that, she leaped forward, pushing the spiritual power palm print towards Liu Qingxian! The sword move Liu Qingxian executed was instantly shattered by the spiritual power palm print. Under Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s urging, the spiritual power palm print broke through as if it were bamboo, sending Liu Qingxian¡¯s Purple Sword flying out of her hand. This elicited sighs from the entire arena. ¡°It¡¯s over, without her sword, she has no chance.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu ultimately lost because of her inferior cultivation techniques.¡± Feng Guchan felt slightly relieved and snorted, ¡°Winning, how absurd!¡± Liu Wuchen, however, felt some disappointment. His previously excited mood had calmed down a lot. He comforted himself, ¡°Breaking through the Core Formation Realm is already impressive. Losing is losing¡­¡± However, just as he finished speaking. Liu Qingxian revealed a sly smile she couldn¡¯t hide, ¡°Nangong Xiaoyun, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was startled, her heart thumping inexplicably. She had a very bad premonition. She hurriedly tried to retreat, but because she had been eager to win earlier, the distance between them was already too close. Retreating was difficult! In her constantly shrinking pupils, she could only watch as Liu Qingxian executed a finger technique she was all too familiar with! Liu Qingxian also smiled, unleashing a powerful strike! ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: You Say He is a Bad Student? Chapter 162: Chapter 162: You Say He is a Bad Student? Thud¡ª In just an instant, the incomparably strong finger force pierced through the Spiritual Power Palm Print. And struck Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s chest. Crack¡ª The Heart Protection Mirror she wore shattered instantly, blocking the blow. But the residual force still sent her flying several zhang away. Always composed You Yunzi¡¯s face stiffened. He flicked his sleeve and urgently dashed out to catch the falling Nangong Xiaoyun. Nangong Xiaoyun clutched her aching chest. Her eyes widened: ¡°She¡­ she learned the Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± You Yunzi was even more astonished than she was. He looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief and murmured: ¡°How is this possible?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°He actually succeeded in teaching the Heavenly Ruined Finger to Liu Qingxian?¡± ¡°In such a short time, how did he comprehend that technique to such an extent?¡± The entire audience erupted into deafening shouts. ¡°Senior Sister Liu¡­ won?¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect won!¡± ¡°We defeated the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The unexpected victory left them uncontrollably excited. The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect defeating the first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was an honor unheard of among the other Eight Sects! The disciples were astonished by the victory. Liu Wuchen and the elders were shocked by the Finger Technique Liu Qingxian had just displayed! Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Earth-level Technique? How could it be an Earth-level Technique?¡± ¡°Where did she get an Earth-level Technique?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Wuchen, suspecting it was him who taught it. Who knew, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression was even more astonished than his. ¡°Where did Qingxian get an Earth-level Technique?¡± ¡°Who taught it to her?¡± At this moment, You Yunzi walked over, his face quite sullen, and said: ¡°Sect Master Liu, you have nurtured your daughter well!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± The first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion actually lost to a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If the news got out, it would really damage the dignity of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. If he had known, he should not have let Nangong Xiaoyun spar. Liu Wuchen hastily returned the greeting: ¡°Miss Nangong was just being kind.¡± You Yunzi indeed felt a bit resentful. He didn¡¯t think Nangong Xiaoyun lost to Liu Qingxian, but lost to Jiang Fan, that incredibly powerful elder! Without his guidance, Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t even break through to the Core Formation Realm. Let alone defeat Nangong Xiaoyun? ¡°Sect Master Liu, there¡¯s no need to be modest. Liu Qingxian¡¯s victory is all due to your Elder Jiang.¡± You Yunzi sighed: ¡°Having such an elder is a great fortune for your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen was stunned, puzzled: ¡°Elder Jiang?¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, could you be mistaken?¡± The Green Cloud Sect had nine elders, and none of them were surnamed Jiang. Eh? At this point, not only You Yunzi was dumbfounded. Nangong Xiaoyun was also stunned. How could it be wrong? Jiang Fan was standing right next to Liu Wuchen, wasn¡¯t he? What mistake was there to make? Nangong Xiaoyun asked with a bewildered expression: ¡°Then who is he?¡± Could it be he wasn¡¯t actually named Jiang Fan, and his surname wasn¡¯t Jiang? Following her pointed finger, Liu Wuchen looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Although he didn¡¯t know why someone like Nangong Xiaoyun would care about a little disciple like Jiang Fan, he quickly introduced: ¡°This is my unworthy disciple, Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come and pay respects to Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°She is the first Prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, with extraordinary Martial Path talent and superb comprehension.¡± ¡°Any guidance from her will benefit you for a lifetime.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He came before You Yunzi and Nangong Xiaoyun, cupped his fists, and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets you both.¡± Although he had interacted with them before, this was the first formal introduction. You Yunzi stared dumbfoundedly at Jiang Fan, his eyes vacant. Nangong Xiaoyun, on the other hand, seemed to suffer a minor brain freeze. The Elder Jiang who had once slain the Beast King with a single sword, unleashing a sky-shaking Sword Qi! The Elder Jiang who could summon boundless Spiritual Energy at will, with an incredibly powerful Spirit Root! The Elder Jiang with heavenly comprehension, who mastered an Earth-level Finger Technique in just a few hours and taught it to Liu Qingxian in half a day! You¡¯re telling me, he wasn¡¯t an elder at all, but merely a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, and a¡­ unworthy disciple at that! Which family¡¯s unworthy disciple could be this extraordinary? Something seemed stuck in You Yunzi¡¯s throat, and after stammering for a long time, he finally said: ¡°Sect Master Liu.¡± ¡°You said¡­ he is an unworthy disciple?¡± Liu Wuchen felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He was extremely unwilling to be asked about Jiang Fan. This disciple without a Spirit Root was simply his shame. But since You Yunzi specifically asked, he had no choice but to brace himself and say: ¡°He is indeed an unworthy disciple, offending Vice Pavilion Master You¡¯s eyes.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stood dazed, unable to believe Liu Wuchen¡¯s assessment. Such an extraordinary disciple, he actually called him unworthy? She swallowed hard and said: ¡°Sect Master Liu, could there be some misunderstanding?¡± Misunderstanding? Liu Wuchen looked embarrassed and sighed: ¡°Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It is not that I am belittling this disciple, but he truly is unworthy.¡± ¡°Because, he is a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± What? Without a Spirit Root? The terrifying Spirit Root in the Martial Soul Hall that summoned Spiritual Energy from a radius of several miles, what was that then? Nangong Xiaoyun opened her mouth to speak: ¡°You¡­ Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± You Yunzi, his gaze shifting, quickly covered her mouth to stop her from speaking further. He said to Liu Wuchen: ¡°Sect Master Liu, having disturbed you for many days, we will take our leave now.¡± ¡°Please act on the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s notification as soon as possible.¡± Liu Wuchen cupped his hands and watched as the two of them left on a flying crane. They had left the Green Cloud Sect quite a distance. Nangong Xiaoyun broke free from You Yunzi¡¯s grasp, struggling to catch her breath, she said: ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me speak?¡± You Yunzi, now trembling with excitement, said: ¡°Treasure! We discovered an invaluable treasure!¡± ¡°An extraordinary Prodigy with an unparalleled Spirit Root, and Liu Wuchen has the eyes but fails to see, treating him as an unworthy disciple!¡± Uh¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun began to understand why You Yunzi stopped her from questioning further. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master, are you planning to recruit Jiang Fan under your command?¡± You Yunzi exclaimed excitedly: ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Once this Prodigy is nurtured, he will undoubtedly become a dominant figure in the future!¡± ¡°It will benefit both me and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion immensely!¡± ¡°As soon as the Beast Tide is resolved, I will immediately find a way to bring him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun suddenly understood. Then quickly asked with some doubt: ¡°But, what if someone else discovers his extraordinary nature?¡± Who knows when the Beast Tide will end? And Jiang Fan is so extraordinary, it would be hard for others not to notice his excellence. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily go as You Yunzi wished. Hearing this, You Yunzi also felt anxious, if this monstrous talent got snatched by someone else, he would be mad and shorten his life by three years! ¡°Humph! Whoever tries to snatch him, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± He said fiercely. Nangong Xiaoyun then asked: ¡°But, what if it¡¯s Liu Wuchen who discovers him?¡± Uh¡ª You Yunzi was stunned. Jiang Fan was their disciple, if Liu Wuchen suddenly realized Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary nature, of course, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this disciple. After pondering for a while, You Yunzi snorted: ¡°So what if he discovers it?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan has been treated as an unworthy disciple, what right does he have to continue being his master?¡± Hearing that You Yunzi intended to snatch Jiang Fan by force, Nangong Xiaoyun clicked her tongue. When the time comes, she wondered how deeply Liu Wuchen would regret it. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Undying Doctor Disciple Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Undying Doctor Disciple On the other side. Liu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and exhaled, laughing up to the sky, saying, ¡°Qingxian, you make your father so proud!¡± Liu Qingxian lifted her hair, unable to hide the joy on her face. But she did not forget that she won this time all thanks to Jiang Fan. ¡°Father, my progress is all thanks to Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Liu Wuchen¡¯s smile immediately disappeared, and he said, ¡°Thanks to him? Fortunately, you won.¡± ¡°If you had lost, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off!¡± Liu Qingxian said urgently, ¡°It really was Jiang Fan¡¯s credit this time. You must reward him properly.¡± She somewhat regretted hiding the truth about Jiang Fan¡¯s Nine-grade Spiritual Root from her father. As a result, her father treated Jiang Fan this way. However, it was too late to confess the truth now. Because Jiang Fan¡¯s performance had far exceeded her expectations! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Such a monstrous figure, if made public, the strong members of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be the first to try to take him away. Others from the Eight Sects would also try their best to steal him. And those opposing the Green Cloud Sect might even harm Jiang Fan. So, this matter was now beyond her control. Liu Wuchen was a hundred percent unwilling. ¡°What exactly do you see in this guy?¡± But today, his daughter had brought glory not just to herself and the Sect Master Peak, but also to the entire Green Cloud Sect. Her request was something Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t refuse. He then looked at Jiang Fan, saying irritably, ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Jiang Fan found it both funny and annoying. Of course, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After all, he had helped Liu Wuchen¡¯s daughter such a great deal, what harm was there in taking a reward? Just having gone through the cultivation in the Divine Hall and Martial Soul Hall, his realm and cultivation technique had gained a huge uplift. At the moment, he really couldn¡¯t think of what reward he needed. After some thought, he said, ¡°Can I save the reward and ask for it when I need it later?¡± Liu Wuchen, too lazy to ask further, said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Then he looked around the crowd with a joyful face: ¡°Liu Qingxian has broken through to Core Formation and also achieved a great victory over the Proud Daughter of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, double happiness!¡± ¡°Our sect will grant each Inner Sect disciple a piece of Spiritual Medicine worth one hundred Crystal Stones, which can be collected at the Medicine Peak.¡± The entire place erupted with cheers. No one expected the usually stingy Sect Master to grant such a grand reward to the whole sect. Jiang Fan smiled. Even mosquito legs are still meat. Besides, he did need some Spiritual Medicine indeed. Otherwise, the Little Qilin would run to the Medicine Garden to ¡°pick up¡± Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to eat. Therefore. He followed the crowd to the Medicine Peak. Although they had received the Sect Master¡¯s notification, time was short, and the Medicine Peak didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare. Hundreds and thousands of disciples swarmed the Medicine Peak. The scene was imaginable. The Medicine Peak was almost trampled down! ¡°Everyone fall in line! Anyone who pushes will get out!¡± In the chaos. Wen Hongyao, leaning on a cane, led the disciples to block the peak¡¯s entrance. She scanned the surroundings with a gloomy face. All the disciples, upon being seen, shrunk their necks and lined up obediently. Jiang Fan found it both funny and annoying. Everyone in the sect knew Elder Wen¡¯s bad reputation! ¡°Huh? Jiang Fan?¡± Wen Hongyao spotted Jiang Fan in the crowd and scolded: ¡°What are you doing in line?¡± ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Huh? The obediently queueing disciples were immediately dissatisfied. Why could a person without a Spirit Root cut the line while they had to wait? ¡°Elder Wen, why?¡± A discontented disciple muttered. Wen Hongyao glanced at him sideways: ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, get out!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, come over!¡± Amidst a multitude of disgruntled eyes. Jiang Fan embarrassedly cut the line from the end, entering the Medicine Peak mountain top first. ¡°Getting so much hatred just for a portion of Spiritual Medicine, really not worth it.¡± Wen Hongyao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°A portion, that¡¯s for others.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯d give you just one portion?¡± She pushed a tray full of Spiritual Medicine towards Jiang Fan, waving her hand: ¡°Take as much as you want.¡± Huh? The queuing disciples were unsettled. The Spiritual Medicine in the Medicine Peak was all refined from Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Each portion was worth at least a hundred Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan could take several portions, worth thousands of Crystal Stones. Jiang Fan was also astonished: ¡°Elder Wen, what are you doing?¡± Wen Hongyao patted his shoulder with a laugh: ¡°You¡¯ve done my niece a great favor, what¡¯s all this compared to that?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan fondly, more tenderly than at her own son. Because of Jiang Fan¡¯s full support, her niece had astonishingly become the Five-Star Chief! No matter how much she thanked Jiang Fan, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. So that¡¯s how it was. Jiang Fan no longer stood on ceremony, casually grabbing ten or so portions of Spiritual Medicine and stuffing them into his bag. This would be enough food for the Little Qilin for a few days. At this moment. Wen Shengnan, lifting her skirt gleefully, came running up. ¡°Aunt, look who¡¯s here?¡± Behind her was an old man in a white robe with his hands behind his back, graying hair, and a youthful face, walking briskly. His face was exceptionally rosy. Seeing the person, Wen Hongyao was taken aback, hurriedly stepping forward to greet him: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, why have you come?¡± Big Brother Shangguan was none other. The once-world¡¯s number one Divine Doctor, disciple of the Undying Divine Doctor, Shangguan Sheng. Wen Hongyao owed her current status entirely to Shangguan Sheng¡¯s guidance in the past. She naturally treated him with the utmost respect. Shangguan Sheng gazed at the elderly Wen Hongyao, sighing: ¡°Thirty years have passed, you and I have both aged.¡± ¡°If this old body doesn¡¯t go out to visit old friends now, it might never have another chance.¡± Wen Hongyao was moved by his words. As if seeing the distant scene thirty years ago, when they discussed medicine. She wiped her moist eyes, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, please come in and let me show you around the Medicine Peak.¡± The disciples in line, looking shocked, gazed at the elderly man with youthful looks. They all stepped aside respectfully. Shangguan Sheng. The number one Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect realm. Currently, he was the Great Elder of the Supreme Sect, in charge of the Medicine Peak. His status and virtues were revered. His medical skills were unparalleled. Even as a Great Elder, he was someone whom the Nine-Sect Masters addressed as a senior with utmost respect. Who would dare to be impudent in front of him? Shangguan Sheng stepped onto the peak, noticing Jiang Fan standing beside Wen Hongyao, and asked, ¡°Is this your disciple?¡± Wen Hongyao showed a bitter expression: ¡°I¡¯m not that fortunate.¡± Oh? Shangguan Sheng, with a look of surprise, scrutinized Wen Hongyao: ¡°You have changed a lot over the years, not as harsh as before.¡± Wen Hongyao in the past would never say complimentary words to juniors. Not reprimanding was already the highest praise. Now, she had actually said such words, which seemed very unfamiliar to him. Wen Hongyao sighed: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, if you knew how impressive this young man¡¯s medicine refining talent is, you wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Is that so? Shangguan Sheng was indifferent. He had seen countless so-called geniuses in the medicine path. His standards were exceedingly high. What Wen Hongyao considered a genius might not be so in his eyes. At this moment. Wen Shengnan also noticed Jiang Fan, showing deep respect, and couldn¡¯t help but bow: ¡°Young Master Jiang! You are here too?¡± By the time she realized bowing was inappropriate, it was already too late. Shangguan Sheng slightly frowned. When Wen Shengnan saw him, she only made a curtsy. But seeing this Jiang Fan, she bowed deeply? This kind of salute was only for senior figures. This made Shangguan Sheng somewhat displeased. He scrutinized Jiang Fan with a critical eye, saying, ¡°I am a disciple of the Undying Doctor.¡± ¡°Do you dare let me test your medicine path skills?¡± The medicine path was but a part of the medical path. Jiang Fan had inherited all the profound knowledge of the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±. He was naturally highly proficient in this field. If it were anyone else testing him, he wouldn¡¯t be interested. But upon learning that the old man in front of him was a disciple of the Undying Doctor. He couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. He wanted to know, compared to the direct disciple of the Undying Doctor, who was stronger. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Blue Flame Silver Needle Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Blue Flame Silver Needle Wen Hongyao¡¯s face slightly changed upon hearing this. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Wen Shengnan fiercely, how could she not distinguish between seniority? As a result, she angered Shangguan Sheng, who then made things difficult for Jiang Fan. She hurried to smooth things over for Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, how could his little talent catch your eye?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in the hall and try some of our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s spiritual tea.¡± Yet Shangguan Sheng still stared at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°For someone who can make your niece so respectful, his talent can¡¯t be low, right?¡± ¡°Young man, do you dare?¡± ¡°If you can pass my test, I¡¯ll give you this set of Blue Flame Silver Needles.¡± He took out a set of silver needles sealed in a jade box, in various lengths and sizes. The tips of the silver needles faintly flashed with a blue spark. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. This was one of the three sets of silver needles from the Undying Doctor. They were forged from Outer Heaven Meteorite, each one a mid-grade magical artifact, the value of the entire set wasn¡¯t inferior by any means to a top-grade magical artifact. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They enhanced the effectiveness of the needles, making them capable of instantly curing diseases. The Blue Flame Silver Needle played a significant role in the Undying Doctor¡¯s renown across the Nine-Sect Land. This was a divine artifact that anyone in the medical path dreamed of. Jiang Fan was immediately tempted and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior, I am willing to give it a try.¡± Ah? Wen Hongyao was shocked, Jiang Fan was too overconfident, wasn¡¯t he? Didn¡¯t he realize that Shangguan Sheng was unlikely to truly give away the Blue Flame Silver Needles? These silver needles were the most precious legacy left to him by the Undying Doctor before he died. Someone offered tens of thousands of crystal stones to buy them, but he refused. How could he possibly want to give them to Jiang Fan genuinely? He must be setting an extremely tricky challenge to make it difficult for Jiang Fan to obtain the Blue Flame Silver Needles. Shangguan Sheng slightly nodded, saying, ¡°Very well, let me test you then.¡± His gaze shifted to the round dish before him. He immediately had an idea for the test. ¡°Among these spiritual medicines, three are substandard, can you find them?¡± What? Wen Hongyao was startled. There were failed batches among these spiritual medicines? They were all refined by the disciples, each personally checked by her, confirmed to have no issues before being stored. But just with a glance, Shangguan Sheng discovered three substandard ones. Her heart trembled silently. After thirty years apart, What level had Shangguan Sheng¡¯s medical expertise reached? The test he posed was challenging even for her to pass. Let alone Jiang Fan? She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; it was just as she guessed. Shangguan Sheng was only trying to make things difficult for Jiang Fan. It was not a genuine test. However, Jiang Fan did not seem to find it daunting. He appeared to suddenly realize, muttering, ¡°I thought it was just my imagination, but there really are substandard ones.¡± While selecting spiritual medicines earlier, he had sensed something wrong with a few. Out of trust in Wen Hongyao, he didn¡¯t suspect them to be substandard. It turned out, they really were problematic. So, Familiar with the process, he picked out the three problematic spiritual medicines, saying, ¡°Could it be these three?¡± Wen Hongyao was speechless internally. If he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t understand, but why was Jiang Fan pretending? Thinking that Jiang Fan, being young and thin-skinned, didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, she assumed he casually picked three to cope. She walked over and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to fail the test; this is the Nine-Sect¡¯s number one Divine Doctor¡¯s test, it¡¯s not shameful.¡± Saying this, she reached to return the spiritual medicines to take them back. But Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression subtly changed. Looking at Jiang Fan with a surprised expression, he said, ¡°You truly have some skill!¡± Huh? Wen Hongyao froze. She looked at the three spiritual medicines in her palm, shocked, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, you can¡¯t be saying he picked out the right ones?¡± Shangguan Sheng stared fixedly at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Why not open them and find out?¡± Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Fan actually picked out the three substandard ones from among hundreds of spiritual medicines like Shangguan Sheng! Bear in mind, each one was tightly wrapped in parchment paper. It was almost impossible to see any flaws from the exterior. She quickly opened the first packet labeled ¡°Nourishing Hair Ointment¡±. As soon as she opened it, a putrid smell wafted out. Upon closer inspection, the white ointment had black spots inside, clearly moldy. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It must have been due to overheating during boiling, with the exterior dried but the interior still moist.¡± ¡°Over time, it naturally got moldy.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s face showed signs of embarrassment. The spiritual medicine she¡¯d personally checked indeed had issues. She immediately reprimanded the female disciple who had refined the medicine harshly. Then, she opened the second and third packets. Without exception, they had problems. Both ashamed and impressed, she asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, how did you discover them?¡± That Shangguan Sheng could see through them was due to his profound expertise in the medical field. But Jiang Fan was still a junior! Jiang Fan casually replied, ¡°I picked up a little knowledge and understood a bit.¡± With such a humble attitude, in Shangguan Sheng¡¯s eyes, it seemed like false modesty, pride, and arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s indeed only a little knowledge.¡± Shangguan Sheng said plainly, ¡°Then let me test you again.¡± ¡°How would you treat Elder Wen¡¯s old ailment?¡± Jiang Fan then remembered that Elder Wen suffered from heart failure. The last time the elders were selecting disciples, failing to select Jiang Fan had caused her condition to relapse, rendering her bedridden. She had to take Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills to ease her condition. He fell into deep thought. Wen Hongyao smiled bitterly, saying, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, don¡¯t make it difficult for him.¡± ¡°You know my condition, it is an incurable disease and can only be suppressed with Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills.¡± Back then, during her travels seeking famous doctors for a cure, she met Shangguan Sheng. The Nine-flavor Heart Nourishing Pills were also given to her by Shangguan Sheng. This condition had no cure. ¡°Haha!¡± Shangguan Sheng chuckled, stroking his beard, ¡°Previously, there was indeed no cure.¡± ¡°But in recent years, I found something while going through my master¡¯s notes.¡± ¡°After years of contemplation, I finally developed a pill recipe that can completely cure your heart failure.¡± Saying this, he took out a prescription and handed it to Wen Hongyao. ¡°I came to participate in the auction and decided to visit Green Cloud Sect to give it to you.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s hands trembled as she gratefully took the prescription. Moved to tears, she said, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, it¡¯s touching that you¡¯ve remembered my condition all these years.¡± Shangguan Sheng clasped his hands behind his back, smiling, ¡°Relieving human suffering and solving medical problems is our duty, right?¡± ¡°Besides, developing this prescription allows me to bring solace to my master¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± ¡°Even he may not have solved this condition!¡± His old face radiated profound pride. But then, the sound of steady writing reached their ears. Shangguan Sheng turned his head and was taken aback. He saw Jiang Fan holding a brush, writing something intently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t lift his head and said, ¡°Writing a prescription for treating heart failure.¡± Shangguan Sheng snorted with a laugh. He shook his head, dismissively looking away. The treatment method he had painstakingly developed over several years. How could Jiang Fan, with his limited experience, comprehend and write a treatment prescription? Wen Hongyao also felt helpless. It was evident that Shangguan Sheng wanted Jiang Fan to give up. Unexpectedly, he was stubbornly writing it down. She went up to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Divine Doctor Shangguan was only joking with you¡­¡± As she spoke, she unintentionally glanced at what he was writing. It didn¡¯t matter if she took a look. Upon seeing it, her expression instantly froze. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Who tests whom Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Who tests whom She picked up the prescription given to her by Shangguan Sheng, incredulous. Then she looked at the one written by Jiang Fan. Her mouth dropped open wide enough to fit an egg. Because the two prescriptions were extremely similar. ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, you, you come and take a look.¡± Wen Hongyao said in utter shock. Shangguan Sheng chuckled: ¡°What, he can write a proper prescription?¡± But, when he moved closer and took a look, the smile on his face froze. He stared unblinkingly as Jiang Fan finished writing the prescription. Over ninety percent of it was the same. Only the main ingredient and a few auxiliary ingredients were different. Shangguan Sheng grabbed the prescription, looking at it again and again in disbelief. His old eyes looked at Jiang Fan with fear, his breathing became erratic, and he shouted: ¡°Where did you get this?¡± His first instinct was that Jiang Fan had stolen his prescription. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï But no one knows this prescription except him. Furthermore, there were still some differences between the two prescriptions. Besides that, how could Jiang Fan possibly have this kind of prescription? Being accused of being a thief felt bad. Jiang Fan frowned and said: ¡°Just tell me, can this prescription cure Elder Wen¡¯s heart failure?¡± Shangguan Sheng stared at Jiang Fan for a long time. He reluctantly looked at the prescription and said: ¡°My prescription is the result of three years of careful consideration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely the most perfect combination.¡± ¡°Your prescription has three different ingredients. I won¡¯t talk about its efficacy for now. It might even be fatal.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. This prescription came from the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Its efficacy can be deduced.¡± All three present were experts in the medical field. They only needed to carefully consider a prescription to deduce about seventy to eighty percent of its efficacy. Shangguan Sheng snorted: ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced?¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how effective your prescription is.¡± Wen Hongyao also started to consider and deduce. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Shangguan Sheng held the prescription for a long time without speaking. After a while, Wen Hongyao finished deducing, showing an uncertain expression. ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, why do I feel like this prescription is¡­ on par with yours?¡± Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression was complex. There was shock and unwillingness, but it finally turned to self-mockery. ¡°We¡¯re both experts, there¡¯s no need to flatter me.¡± ¡°This prescription is much more brilliant than mine.¡± ¡°Although only three ingredients are different, the medicine¡¯s effectiveness is greatly improved.¡± ¡°With my prescription, it would take three years to heal. With his, it would take at most three months.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something to smooth things over, but the difference between the two prescriptions was too great. She didn¡¯t know how to make it up. Shangguan Sheng looked at Jiang Fan again, his gaze was no longer superior. There was a hint of admiration. He turned to Wen Hongyao and sighed: ¡°No wonder someone as harsh as you cherishes him so much.¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t help but admire such a brilliant talent!¡± Although both he and Wen Hongyao had somewhat peculiar temperaments. That was because they were devoted to the medical path, with little regard for social niceties. When they discovered new talent in the medical path, they felt heartfelt sympathy more than anyone. He smiled and said: ¡°Young man, who is your master?¡± ¡°To have such an outstanding disciple like you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t speak of other aspects, but in terms of this prescription, I am not as good as you.¡± The supreme Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect land, admitting to being inferior to a young man in prescription-writing. It sounded absurd. But it actually happened. Jiang Fan calmly said: ¡°I will answer that question later.¡± ¡°Before that, I would like to compare medical skills with Senior Shangguan.¡± Medicine-refining technique was only part of the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Being slightly better at prescription-writing did not mean much. Medical skills were the true testament to the difference between him and Shangguan Sheng, who inherited the ¡°Undying Medical Book!¡± ¡°Compare medical skills? With me?¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh and affectionately patted Jiang Fan¡¯s head. ¡°Youngster, you have high aspirations.¡± ¡°The last person to challenge me was ten years ago.¡± ¡°They were a renowned expert. You, however, are just a child.¡± Wen Hongyao was terrified. She quickly said: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t be impudent!¡± Jiang Fan had just passed Shangguan Sheng¡¯s assessment, how could he dare to challenge his medical skills? Truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger! ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Shangguan Sheng was eagerly interested. In his calm eyes, there was a long-suppressed desire for competition. ¡°Since you can master such an advanced prescription, your medical skills should not be too bad.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll compare with you!¡± But how should it be compared fairly? Suddenly. Shangguan Sheng saw the densely packed queue outside. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Shangguan Sheng pointed at them: ¡°The two of us will each select patients with illnesses from the queue.¡± ¡°Within one incense stick¡¯s time, whoever selects the most patients wins!¡± Wen Hongyao was dumbfounded. All the disciples present were full of vitality and stronger than oxen. If they had any diseases, it wouldn¡¯t be apparent from their appearance. This requires a physician¡¯s keen eye! Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Fine, as Senior said.¡± Upon Wen Hongyao¡¯s shout to begin. Jiang Fan and Shangguan Sheng jumped into the crowd. To win, they couldn¡¯t check each pulse individually, they had to observe the complexion to judge their health. At this moment. Shangguan Sheng leaped to a female disciple with a rosy complexion. With just one look, he said: ¡°Although your complexion is rosy, there are bloodstains in your eyes, which indicate fire toxin in your body.¡± ¡°Stand over there, I¡¯ll give you a prescription later.¡± The female disciple was astonished. A few months ago, she was poisoned by a fire toad during training. Since the symptoms were mild, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. But Shangguan Sheng saw it at a glance, which filled her with admiration: ¡°As expected from the Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect land!¡± ¡°He lives up to his name!¡± Jiang Fan saw this and felt an enormous pressure. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t just boasting. He immediately scanned the disciples around and spotted a male disciple with a full head of black hair. Jiang Fan walked over, picked up a strand of his hair with two fingers, and gently wiped it, revealing black impurities between his fingers. ¡°This Senior Brother, you recently consumed life-depleting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to forcefully increase your cultivation, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If not treated in time, it could be life-threatening. Please step aside, and I will treat you later.¡± The disciple¡¯s face changed dramatically. To prepare for the upcoming disciple rating, he took the risk. He thought no one would notice. Who knew Jiang Fan could see it at a glance?! Thus! Amidst exclamations. Jiang Fan and Shangguan Sheng kept moving through the disciples, picking out one by one who seemed healthy but actually had illnesses. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Upon Wen Hongyao¡¯s call. They stopped. Wen Hongyao counted the number of disciples each had brought back one by one. After making a record, she returned with a troubled look. Shangguan Sheng wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves, breathing heavily: ¡°Announce it.¡± Wen Hongyao hesitated for a long time and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, nineteen people.¡± Diagnosing the illnesses of nineteen people within one incense stick¡¯s time, only he could do that in the entire Nine-Sect land. Upon hearing this, Shangguan Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. This was even higher than his record ten years ago! He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said: ¡°What about Jiang Fan? How many did he diagnose?¡± ¡°If he diagnosed five, he can take charge on his own.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes flickered, hesitant to speak. ¡°What? Not even five?¡± Shangguan Sheng showed a bit of disappointment. But he still comforted Jiang Fan by patting him on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s okay, work hard, don¡¯t let this affect your mindset.¡± Wen Hongyao finally couldn¡¯t hold back, stammering: ¡°Big Brother Shangguan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Jiang Fan¡¯s mindset.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Powerful Backer Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Powerful Backer Uh¡ª Shangguan Sheng froze for a moment. He laughed and said, ¡°Afraid I can¡¯t handle it?¡± ¡°Hongyao, don¡¯t you know me?¡± Shangguan Sheng raised his hand and looked at the sky, calmly saying, ¡°On the path of medicine, when have I ever been disheartened?¡± ¡°Facing strong opponents with strength has been my lifetime motto.¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Fan surpassed my past self, I wouldn¡¯t be shaken.¡± ¡°Just read it, how many people has he diagnosed?¡± Wen Hongyao was still somewhat hesitant. Shangguan Sheng indeed had a tenacious character, never disheartened by setbacks. But today, this setback seemed enormous. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she carefully observed Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression and said, ¡°The number of people Jiang Fan diagnosed is¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Twenty-nine people.¡± What Wen Hongyao feared the most had happened. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression suddenly solidified, his old eyes continually widened, and then he was just stunned there. Like a withered piece of deadwood. She quickly comforted, ¡°Big Brother Shangguan, a momentary defeat means nothing.¡± ¡°Maybe Jiang Fan was just lucky.¡± Seeing that Shangguan Sheng was still in such a state, Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Perhaps Jiang Fan was too hasty in his diagnosis, and there might be misdiagnoses.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll verify them one by one.¡± Only then did Shangguan Sheng¡¯s expression slightly soften. For someone who prided himself as the number one Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect Land, it was intolerable to lose to an obscure youngster. He deeply doubted Jiang Fan¡¯s diagnosis count. Maybe he hastily made some diagnoses and quickly presented them to make up the numbers. That would make sense. Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Jiang Fan, come with me and explain each disciple¡¯s symptoms one by one for me to verify.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°This disciple overdraws his life force.¡± ¡°This disciple¡¯s skin is damaged by poison, with unseen skin turning green.¡± ¡°This one¡­¡± He pointed them out one by one, and Wen Hongyao checked their pulse and asked questions. All their ailments matched Jiang Fan¡¯s diagnoses perfectly. In the end, all twenty-nine disciples¡¯ diagnoses were entirely accurate without exception. This left Wen Hongyao stunned with her mouth agape. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s body trembled even more. Unable to withstand such a massive blow, he suddenly collapsed into the stone chair. His once youthful appearance instantly aged several years. Mumbling to himself in self-mockery, ¡°Master, your disciple has shamed you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard my entire life, yet I cannot compare to a young man.¡± His eyes grew dim, filled with intense self-blame. Wen Hongyao felt anxious. The consequences were more serious than she had imagined. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s Dao heart had collapsed! It was inevitable that from now on, he would become dejected, possibly leading to a depressed end. At that moment, Jiang Fan stepped forward to Shangguan Sheng and calmly said, ¡°Senior Shangguan, there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± ¡°My medical skills also come from your master, the Undying Doctor.¡± Knowing his depth, Jiang Fan no longer concealed the truth. To avoid harming this top Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land. ¡°What? My master?¡± Shangguan Sheng abruptly raised his old head, his face filled with disbelief. Wen Hongyao was equally shocked, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you the Undying Doctor¡¯s disciple? Wait, no, the age doesn¡¯t match.¡± The Undying Doctor had been gone for decades. How old was Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan said, ¡°I inadvertently comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book,¡¯ understanding just a bit of its surface.¡± ¡°Today I embarrassed myself in front of Senior Shangguan and Elder Wen.¡± Their shock not only failed to subside but intensified even more! Shangguan Sheng suddenly stood up, his old hands gripping Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, his old eyes flickering with astonishment. ¡°What did you say? You comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book¡¯?¡± Back then, when the Undying Doctor suddenly sensed his life coming to an end, he didn¡¯t have time to pass on all his life¡¯s skills to his disciples. He hurriedly compiled the ¡®Undying Medical Book.¡¯ All his life¡¯s work was within it. Before his death, he entrusted it to his disciples, urging them to comprehend it, and if they couldn¡¯t, they should distribute it worldwide for those destined to understand its true essence and carry forward the Undying Doctor¡¯s unparalleled skills. But including Shangguan Sheng himself, a few disciples were powerless. Eventually, they could only follow his orders and distribute it to each city. Decades passed without a single person fully understanding this medical book. Over time, the Undying Doctor¡¯s inheritance was believed to be extinct. Decades later, suddenly a young man appeared, claiming he had comprehended the ¡®Undying Medical Book.¡¯ As the Undying Doctor¡¯s disciple, how could Shangguan Sheng not be shocked? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say anything, using two fingers to wipe over his eyes. A strand of Spiritual Power swirled around his eyes, moving in a mysterious pattern. It was as if he had put two lenses over his eyes. Seeing this, Shangguan Sheng was completely astounded, ¡°Qi Observation Technique! Master¡¯s unmatched Qi Observation Technique!¡± ¡°With this Qi Observation Technique, diagnosing diseases would be like divine intervention!¡± Wen Hongyao was shocked. Qi Observation Technique? That was the Undying Doctor¡¯s best skill back then! None of his disciples knew it. Except for the ¡®Undying Medical Book,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t think of any other source for Jiang Fan to learn it from. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Do you believe now?¡± Shangguan Sheng still held onto Jiang Fan tightly, though he was no longer as distraught as before. But his old cheeks were still filled with excitement, his old eyes welling up with tears, and he choked out, ¡°Master¡¯s dying wish, finally someone accomplished it.¡± ¡°Finally, someone accomplished it!¡± Wen Hongyao also felt sad. She was worried that Shangguan Sheng might hurt his health from excessive grief, so she comforted him, ¡°Your master¡¯s unparalleled skill seeing the light of day again is a grand event in our medical path. Big Brother Shangguan should be happy.¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Sheng quickly wiped his tears, ¡°Yes, why am I crying? I should be happy.¡± He quickly restored his composure and said with relief, ¡°Losing to my master¡¯s successor, I do not feel wronged, I do not feel wronged at all, hahaha!¡± With the help of the Qi Observation Technique, it was only natural for Jiang Fan to diagnose twenty-nine people. Suddenly, he remembered a previous agreement. Taking out the box of Blue Flame Silver Needles, he laughed, ¡°A bet is a bet, this belongs to you.¡± Jiang Fan declined, ¡°I only wanted to test my skills. The Blue Flame Silver Needle is Senior Shangguan¡¯s item, I cannot accept it as a junior.¡± But Shangguan Sheng firmly pushed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, sternly saying, ¡°When I give it to you, you take it!¡± ¡°Moreover, we need to change how we address each other in the future.¡± Change how we address each other? Jiang Fan was confused. Shangguan Sheng looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of kindness in his eyes and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve inherited my master¡¯s unrivaled skills, you can be considered half his disciple.¡± ¡°From now on, you should call me Senior Brother.¡± Senior Brother? Suddenly having a famous Senior Brother, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t adapt for a moment. Wen Hongyao felt overjoyed and quickly prodded Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, ¡°What are you hesitating for? Call him Senior Brother now.¡± In the Nine-Sect, Shangguan Sheng was a highly influential figure. Having such a Senior Brother was like having a strong backing. For Jiang Fan, who came from an ordinary background, it was the best connection he could wish for. Jiang Fan finally cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shangguan!¡± Shangguan Sheng laughed heartily, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, come, let¡¯s discuss the medical path further.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had many unsolved issues over the years, but no one to consult.¡± ¡°Today, I ask Junior Brother Jiang to enlighten me.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eagerly moved closer. This was the pinnacle of medical discussions in the Nine-Sect Land. Listening in for a moment was better than ten years of hard study! Jiang Fan naturally did not refuse and nodded, ¡°Alright¡­¡± At this moment, A disciple from Sect Master Peak ran over, panting. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, haven¡¯t you received the Spiritual Medicine yet?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu asked you to go to the Paradise Restaurant in Green Cloud City quickly, don¡¯t delay.¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Nine-Sect Golden List Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Nine-Sect Golden List Jiang Fan was surprised and asked, ¡°Paradise Building? Has something happened?¡± The disciple delivering the message showed an anxious expression and said, ¡°Senior Sister has encountered trouble and asked you to hurry over there.¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. But he was also bewildered. After all, this was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect¡ªwho dared to bully Liu Qingxian? But since someone was sent to ask for help, he couldn¡¯t delay. He immediately cupped his hands towards Shangguan Sheng, ¡°Senior Brother, please wait a moment.¡± Then he rushed to the Paradise Building with great speed. Shangguan Sheng pondered for a moment, ¡°Should I go help Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Wen Hongyao chuckled, ¡°What trouble could possibly happen under the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s roof to the Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°It¡¯s just some minor scuffles between the younger generation; let them handle it themselves.¡± Shangguan Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°This auction event has drawn numerous elite disciples from various sects, resulting in a mixed crowd and inevitable conflicts.¡± ¡°I better have my chief disciple also take a look and perhaps assist if Junior Brother needs help.¡± Wen Hongyao nodded. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s chief disciple was the Supreme Sect¡¯s chief disciple! Ranked third on the Nine-Sect Golden List! She was a prodigy like no other! With her presence, who would dare to act rashly? Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. He used his movement technique and hurried to the Paradise Building. The imagined scene of Liu Qingxian in trouble did not appear. She stood safely at the entrance of the tavern, her beautiful figure in a purple dress attracting passing glances. Beside her was a handsome and tall young man. His cultivation had reached the Core Formation Realm! He said kindly, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, are you waiting for some formidable senior brother?¡± There were rumors about the Pathway Powder at this auction event, spreading across the Nine-Sects, attracting countless elites at the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The young man before him was a disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, Ling Guihai. Incredibly powerful, ranking ninth on the Golden List. He organized a small martial exchange meeting among the sects¡¯ disciples. He had also formally invited Liu Qingxian, who had just broken through to the Core Formation Realm and defeated Nangong Xiaoyun. Upon learning about this grand event, Liu Qingxian immediately thought of Jiang Fan. Where elites from various sects gathered for a martial exchange was an incredibly rare opportunity. How could she forget Jiang Fan? Suddenly. Liu Qingxian saw Jiang Fan from afar, her cold face instantly lighting up with a smile as she waved happily, ¡°Come quickly! Why are you just standing there?¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you say you were in trouble?¡± Liu Qingxian mischievously said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to you, would you have come?¡± For such exchange meetings, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t typically be interested. Tell him the truth, and he would surely refuse to come. ¡°Come and meet Senior Brother Ling from the Myriad Swords Sect, he¡¯s hosting a martial exchange meeting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to undergo disciple grading, participating would only benefit you.¡± Learning it was a martial exchange, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. He thought Liu Qingxian was in danger, making him rush all the way here. He cupped his hands towards Ling Guihai, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Sect Master Peak of the Green Cloud Sect, greetings to Senior Brother Ling.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Ling Guihai thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be that disciple without a Spirit Root accepted by Sect Master Liu?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, your reputation has reached the Myriad Swords Sect; I have heard of you.¡± Though he spoke with a smile. The underlying disdain was unmistakable. So it turned out they were waiting for a martial invalid. The elite disciples had already arrived. Jiang Fan had no interest in this kind of event and would rather return to discuss the Medical Path with Shangguan Sheng. ¡°Senior Brother Ling, Senior Sister Liu, I won¡¯t be attending this gathering.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, farewell.¡± Ling Guihai felt a sense of arrogance. At least he had self-awareness to know he wasn¡¯t fit to participate in this exchange meeting and decided to quit. However. Liu Qingxian, having just broken through to Core Formation, was not very interested in Foundation Establishment martial exchanges. Primarily, she wanted Jiang Fan to participate and benefit from it. Since Jiang Fan was adamant about leaving, she lost interest in attending, saying, ¡°Then I won¡¯t participate either.¡± ¡°Come, Senior Sister will treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped me tremendously.¡± Ling Guihai was caught off guard. He organized the martial exchange to showcase his ninth-ranked Golden List influence to Liu Qingxian. He wanted to gain Liu Qingxian¡¯s favor. If Liu Qingxian did not attend, the exchange meeting was meaningless. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please wait!¡± Ling Guihai had no choice but to stop Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°What could be more important than meeting the prodigies from various sects?¡± ¡°I have widely invited various strong experts, even the Supreme Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Xia Chaoge.¡± Hearing the name Xia Chaoge. Liu Qingxian was startled and delighted, ¡°Is she also in the Green Cloud City?¡± Ling Guihai smiled, ¡°Yes, she accompanied her master Shangguan Sheng to Green Cloud City.¡± Admiration flickered in Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Will she also attend this martial exchange?¡± This¡­ Ling Guihai was uncertain, ¡°I invited her, but whether she will attend is unknown.¡± ¡°After all, with Xia Chaoge¡¯s status, she may not be willing to join our gathering.¡± Liu Qingxian pondered, ¡°Jiang Fan, stay and take a look.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge is the third-ranked prodigy on the Golden List, her skills are extraordinary.¡± ¡°Exchanging martial arts with her would be beneficial for both of us.¡± She always saw Xia Chaoge as a figure to chase after. Now that she finally had a chance to meet her, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s reluctance, Liu Qingxian stamped her foot, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay for me?¡± Jiang Fan sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qingxian smiled sweetly, happily walked side by side with Jiang Fan. Ling Guihai frowned. He felt a twinge of jealousy. The unsympathetic Liu Qingxian, always cold to men, was actually acting coy towards Jiang Fan? What was he lacking compared to Jiang Fan? With a hint of displeasure, he followed them back into the tavern. He had booked the most luxurious private room. Extremely spacious, with a small ring in the center for sparring exchanges. As soon as Liu Qingxian entered the chamber, it caused a stir. ¡°It¡¯s Liu Qingxian! She was really invited!¡± ¡°Her aura is indeed at the Core Formation Realm! The rumors are true, she broke through to Core Formation!¡± ¡°So, beating Nangong Xiaoyun isn¡¯t just hearsay!¡± ¡°Who is the expert behind her rapid progress?¡± ¡­ Liu Qingxian cupped her hands and then unhesitatingly sat at the main seat. ¡°Sit next to me.¡± Not only that, she invited Jiang Fan to sit beside her. The present prodigies revealed surprised expressions. Who was this person from another sect, able to sit alongside Liu Qingxian? At that moment. Ling Guihai walked in. Seeing Jiang Fan in the main seat, he sneered inwardly. This was a martial exchange, seating based on strength! Not just sitting randomly! The seat beside Liu Qingxian was reserved for himself. Was Jiang Fan really qualified to sit there? But he masked his displeasure and intentionally took the seat at the very end. This action surprised the surrounding martial artists. Ling Guihai was ranked ninth on the Golden List, a true prodigy. Also, he was the organizer of this gathering. How could he sit at the last seat? ¡°Senior Brother Ling, how can you sit here? You should sit at the head seat!¡± Ling Guihai feigned indifference, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let Junior Brother Jiang take my seat.¡± He deliberately mentioned Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Hearing it, everyone was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan? The disciple without a Spirit Root taken by the Green Cloud Sect Master?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a waste?¡± ¡°How come he got invited?¡± ¡°Competing rings, and sitting in Senior Brother Ling¡¯s seat, does he have no sense of propriety?¡± Knowing that the one by Liu Qingxian¡¯s side was Jiang Fan. They felt outraged for Ling Guihai. Jiang Fan furrowed his brow. The seat meant little to him. Giving it to Ling Guihai was no problem, but feigning grievance and drawing hatred was a low move. Initially, he had planned to give it up, but now he stayed seated firmly. Calmly said, ¡°This seat is for Ling Guihai,¡± ¡°But I, Jiang Fan, am also worthy to sit here!¡± ¡°If Ling Guihai likes sitting at the last seat, let him sit there well!¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Not as good as Jiang Fan Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Not as good as Jiang Fan Be like water. Be gentle when it¡¯s needed, be fierce when it¡¯s necessary. There¡¯s no need to be polite to those with ill intentions. Ling Guihai immediately froze. He had thought that by instigating everyone to humiliate Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan would panic and give up his seat. But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t play by the rules. Not only did he not give up his seat, but he also called out names, leaving Ling Guihai unsure whether to get angry or endure it. If he got angry, this person was brought by Liu Qingxian. If he endured it, would the ninth rank of the Golden List really sit at the last seat? Fortunately. Jiang Fan¡¯s words caused an uproar. ¡°Impudent! How dare you speak to Big Brother Ling like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense? Move!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ¡°Is this a seat you can sit at?¡± However, Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He glanced at a few shouting people and said, ¡°Ling Guihai told me to sit here.¡± ¡°Who are you to contradict Ling Guihai?¡± A few martial artists were frustrated. They knew Jiang Fan¡¯s reasoning was absurd, but they couldn¡¯t refute it. Blame it on Ling Guihai for not having good intentions, wanting to trouble Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn¡¯t play by the rules. Instead, it left Ling Guihai in a dilemma. Liu Qingxian finally understood the meaning behind Ling Guihai¡¯s words, her face turned cold, and she slapped the table, saying, ¡°I also asked Jiang Fan to sit here.¡± ¡°What, Ling Guihai and I have no objections, but you all do?¡± The words they intended to say suddenly disappeared. With Liu Qingxian stepping in, how could they dare to be impolite? However, some still tried to defend Ling Guihai. The female disciple from the Desires Sect, draped in a thin gauze, gracefully moved to sit beside Ling Guihai. Her voluptuous body pressed against his arm, her eyes seductively said, ¡°Wherever Junior Brother Ling sits is the chief seat.¡± Ling Guihai smiled slightly, ¡°Fairy Ruyue is too kind.¡± The other martial artists suddenly realized this was a good opportunity to curry favor with Ling Guihai. During the Martial Path exchange later, if Ling Guihai was in a good mood and casually pointed out a move or two, it would be worth more than a year or two of hard training. So, they all stood up. ¡°Indeed, the rank of a seat is determined not by the seat itself, but by the person sitting in it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Ling, this seat here is the highest!¡± Watching them make a fuss over the seats. Jiang Fan reluctantly said, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want to come.¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time, why not focus on cultivation,¡± Liu Qingxian also frowned and said, ¡°What a mess! How did a well-intentioned Martial Path exchange turn into this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit for a while longer. If Xia Chaoge doesn¡¯t come, we¡¯ll leave too!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand this atmosphere either. But Ling Guihai was greatly enjoying being the center of attention. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, sit as you please in my seat.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Ji Ruyue blinked her beautiful eyes and had a mind to flatter Ling Guihai even more, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, I¡¯ve long heard of your extraordinary swordsmanship, unmatched among the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°Ruyue has admired it for a long time. Could you possibly demonstrate a segment of your swordsmanship to sate my appetite?¡± With her words. Everyone became interested. Some genuinely wanted to see the swordsmanship of this elite disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect. Ling Guihai also wanted to show off in front of Liu Qingxian. He had long heard that Liu Qingxian specialized in swordsmanship. And the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s swordsmanship was unparalleled in its precision and skill. So, he said with a bright smile, ¡°Since everyone is so kind, I¡¯ll show my humble skills!¡± He got up and stepped onto the small stage in the room. Grasping the hilt of his sword, he suddenly drew it. A cold light flashed, as if a chilling sword gleam sliced through their hearts, causing an inexplicable cold shiver. The elites from various sects all showed signs of amazement in their eyes. ¡°Such impressive Sword Qi! Just drawing the sword has such momentum!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s swordsmanship is certainly not an exaggeration!¡± ¡°Ling Guihai¡¯s ninth rank on the Golden List is indeed well deserved!¡± Ling Guihai was secretly pleased, and when he looked at Liu Qingxian and saw her focused attention, he felt even happier. He immediately performed a set of his most proud swordsmanship skills. ¡°Meteor Chasing the Moon!¡± ¡°Heavenly Rainbow Through the Sun!¡± ¡°Great Breaking General Star!¡± ¡­ His swordsmanship was known for its might, each move stronger than the last! The Sword Qi crisscrossed, fierce and thousands of beams. The granite stage beneath his feet became marked with invisible sword scars. The decorative scrolls hanging on the walls fell silently like shredded paper. Those watching from a distance couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. There was a feeling of suffocation, like being in the vast ocean. Fearing that one misstep from Ling Guihai would cause the Sword Qi to lose control and swallow them. Clang¡ª¡ª As the long sword returned to its sheath, the swordsmanship demonstration ended. The taut strings in everyone¡¯s hearts finally relaxed, and they breathed heavily. Ji Ruyue wiped the sweat from her forehead, eyes full of admiration, lightly patting her chest in a fearful manner: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, you were so terrifying when displaying your swordsmanship.¡± ¡°I was afraid you might hurt me.¡± Others also had lingering fear. ¡°Still as a gentleman, moving like thunder; that¡¯s the best description of Junior Brother Ling.¡± ¡°I never understood what the ninth rank on the Golden List meant, but now I finally do. We in Foundation Establishment can¡¯t even breathe easily in his presence, let alone fight him.¡± This time, they weren¡¯t just flattering. These were words from the heart. Even Jiang Fan, who didn¡¯t like his personality, couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This guy does have real skills after all.¡± The set of swordsmanship just performed was smooth and skillful, with power controlled at will. To reach the ninth rank on the Golden List, he indeed had some tricks up his sleeve. Hearing all the acclaim, Ling Guihai was secretly delighted, and he smiled at Liu Qingxian, who had not spoken all along: ¡°Junior Sister Liu, do you have any pointers on my swordsmanship?¡± Everyone understood. Ling Guihai was using his swordsmanship to build a connection with Liu Qingxian. They all showed playful expressions. They wanted to see how Ling Guihai would win the heart of this famous beauty in the Nine-Sect. Unexpectedly. Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she simply uttered four words. ¡°Not as good as Jiang Fan.¡± She admitted, Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship was indeed extraordinary. But after witnessing Jiang Fan¡¯s ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± with its terrifying lightning-like Sword Qi, she still remembered it clearly. In comparison, Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship fell short. It didn¡¯t impress her at all. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point. Everyone looked at each other, a little doubtful of their ears. Not as good as Jiang Fan? Ling Guihai¡¯s swordsmanship was not as good as Jiang Fan¡¯s? Was Liu Qingxian serious? And Ling Guihai, who was wholeheartedly trying to show off, felt as if he was struck by thunder. After all his efforts, this was the answer he received? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan. His eyes were filled with confusion. How was he not as good as a martial artist without a Spirit Root? To be blunt, he was a Martial Path trash! A deep sense of unwillingness brewed in his heart, and he said with a strained expression: ¡°Is that so? Apparently, Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s swordsmanship is so remarkable.¡± ¡°Could Junior Brother Jiang possibly demonstrate it?¡± ¡°So I can understand what makes it better than mine!¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Amaze the Audience Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Amaze the Audience Jiang Fan glared at Liu Qingxian angrily and said in a low voice, ¡°Would it kill you not to mention me?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of cunning, ¡°Less talk, aren¡¯t you going to accept the challenge?¡± Of course, she knew that mentioning Jiang Fan would inevitably make him a target. But she did it on purpose. And she even said that extremely hurtful remark about being inferior to Jiang Fan. Who told them to look down on Jiang Fan and speak ill of him? Just let Jiang Fan perform well and slap their faces hard. With Jiang Fan¡¯s indifferent nature, if she didn¡¯t set him up, he wouldn¡¯t care about these things at all. Therefore, this scene took place. Jiang Fan was speechless. He really had no interest in performing anything in public. So he cupped his hands towards Ling Guihai and said, ¡°My swordsmanship is mediocre, I dare not make a fool of myself in front of the elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take Senior Sister Liu¡¯s words to heart.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï But how could Ling Guihai let this slide? Liu Qingxian¡¯s words had put him in an awkward position in public! If Jiang Fan did not make a move, how could he refute her words? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t give me face, but are you going to disregard the face of the Green Cloud Sect as well?¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s face looked displeased, ¡°All the prodigies of various sects are present here, representing the dignity of their sects.¡± ¡°You are afraid and do not fight, which will bring shame to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Good heavens, it was clearly about regaining his own face. He even involved the sect. With the words spoken to this extent, Jiang Fan had no choice but to comply. He reluctantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the fight, my cultivation is low, I¡¯ll just demonstrate some swordsmanship.¡± What Ling Guihai wanted most, of course, was to beat Jiang Fan up and show his absolute strength. However, that would not be a fair victory. After all, he was in the Core Formation Realm, while Jiang Fan was only in the Foundation Establishment. Letting him practice some swordsmanship was good as well. All the elites from various sects were present, with sharp eyes, they could tell the quality of swordsmanship at a glance. ¡°Fine, then please go ahead!¡± Reluctantly, Jiang Fan was forced to take action. He stepped onto the stage. Casually drew out his Black Sword, holding it loosely in his hand. Since it was a demonstration, just showing a little bit was fine, no need to go all out. This posture immediately attracted a lot of skepticism. ¡°There is no momentum in his sword draw, can his swordsmanship surpass Ling Guihai¡¯s?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like someone who practices swordsmanship.¡± ¡°When Ling Guihai drew his sword just now, he was at one with his sword, what about him?¡± Ji Ruyue bit her red lips, her eyes revealing a look of disgust. She mocked sarcastically, ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even hold his sword and it flies out, it will be very dangerous.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Ling Guihai also showed a trace of contempt. Such a person, did he deserve to be compared with him in swordsmanship? However, The laughter was suddenly drowned out by a burst of explosive sound. Jiang Fan had already begun displaying his swordsmanship. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Sword Qi burst forth, striking the air in front of him, producing a rolling thunderous sound. The closed room caused the rolling thunder to echo repeatedly, enhancing the momentum exponentially. In an instant, it drowned out the laughter. Everyone¡¯s faces froze in shock. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°What made that loud noise?¡± ¡°Is it a special attribute of that sword?¡± ¡°Or is it Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship?¡± As they were wondering, Jiang Fan displayed the second sword move. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± This time, they saw it clearly! A powerful Sword Qi, carrying the majesty of a dragon rushing to the sea, pierced through the air in front of him. The explosive Sword Qi roared like thunder. It made their ears buzz. The decorations on the walls of the room shook and fell. Those sitting on the floor could feel the floorboards vibrating, causing their whole bodies to feel numb. ¡°Is this¡­ swordsmanship?¡± ¡°What kind of swordsmanship has such terrifying power?¡± But then, the third sword move was displayed. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± An even more terrifying, overwhelmingly powerful Sword Qi surged out. Experienced martial artists¡¯ faces changed dramatically, exclaiming, ¡°Open the windows! Open the windows quickly! Or we will all be deafened¡­¡± Several martial artists near the windows hurriedly pushed them open. Just in time. A thunderous explosion shook the room. Everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears, and their bodies trembled. The powerful roar of thunder destroyed their hearing, leaving them with only piercing buzzing sounds. After a full ten seconds, their hearing gradually returned. Looking around. The roof had lost large chunks of tiles, and the decorations on the walls had fallen to the floor in disarray. The stage was also split open with huge cracks from the explosive Sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, the room was in chaos. And this was because the windows were opened in time, reducing the impact of the thunder explosion. Otherwise, everyone present would have been injured! They looked at Jiang Fan in shock, unable to believe it. This swordsmanship was far superior to Ling Guihai¡¯s by a significant margin! The two were not even on the same level! ¡°Does the Green Cloud Sect truly have such powerful swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Even the strongest swordsmanship of the Myriad Swords Sect, which specializes in swordsmanship, may not be as marvelous as this!¡± ¡°This must be some kind of joke! Is Jiang Fan really a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°With swordsmanship this strong, it ranks among the best in the Nine-Sect Land!¡± ¡°If he had enough cultivation, with this swordsmanship, defeating Ling Guihai and capturing the ninth place on the golden rank would be guaranteed!¡± ¡­ After this demonstration, everyone looked at Jiang Fan with a newfound respect. No one dared to label him as a disciple without a Spirit Root anymore. Ling Guihai¡¯s face showed disbelief. This swordsmanship was far superior to his. What shocked him and everyone else the most was, When Jiang Fan returned to his seat, Liu Qingxian punched him lightly with her fist and complained, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go all out?¡± Their shock, which was just about to subside, was reignited! It turned out that Jiang Fan had performed casually just now, without being serious? Recalling how loosely he held his sword, no one doubted Liu Qingxian¡¯s assessment. Ling Guihai¡¯s face turned a little ugly. It turned out that Liu Qingxian was right! He was indeed inferior to Jiang Fan! Ji Ruyue bit her red lips slightly; her previous mockery was like a boomerang that hit her in the face. She felt quite embarrassed. She said mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that he knows a powerful swordsmanship.¡± ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, overall strength matters, swordsmanship is just one component.¡± Everyone agreed. Although Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship was astonishing, far surpassing Ling Guihai¡¯s. However, no one would think that Jiang Fan¡¯s status was higher than Ling Guihai¡¯s. The latter had earned his ninth place on the golden rank through real strength! What about Jiang Fan? His name was unknown¡ªor rather, he was known as the Spirit Root-less disciple throughout the Nine-Sect. In terms of status, he couldn¡¯t compare to Ling Guihai at all. Therefore, after a brief moment of shock, everyone continued to flatter Ling Guihai. Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but disdainfully say, ¡°A bunch of opportunists!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you say when Jiang Fan¡¯s strength improves.¡± However, she said this without much confidence. No matter how much he improved, Jiang Fan¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t catch up to Ling Guihai¡¯s in the short term. Ling Guihai¡¯s fame was well-established. How could Jiang Fan compete with that? But at this moment, A waiter hurriedly came upstairs, ¡°Dear guests, may I ask if you know a fairy named Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°She is looking for someone named¡­ named¡­¡± He momentarily forgot who she was looking for. But everyone in the room exploded in excitement! Xia Chaoge? She had come as promised? Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Paying Respects to Uncle Master Jiang Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Paying Respects to Uncle Master Jiang Swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª Countless eyes focused on Ling Guihai. ¡°Hiss! Ling Guihai actually managed to invite Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°No wonder he is a top-ranked warrior on the Golden List. Only someone like him has the qualification to invite a Prodigy like Xia Chaoge!¡± Liu Qingxian was also extremely excited. She looked at Ling Guihai with newfound admiration. Unexpectedly, Ling Guihai really could invite Xia Chaoge, the Proud Daughter whom she admired the most. Feeling the admiration from everyone. Especially Liu Qingxian¡¯s admiration, Ling Guihai instantly felt like a spring breeze, his whole body comfortable. The earlier displeasure dissipated instantly. He puffed out his chest and proudly said to the waiter, ¡°Fairy Xia was invited by me.¡± ¡°Please bring her in.¡± Actually, even he didn¡¯t expect Xia Chaoge to come. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 When he visited Xia Chaoge, he hadn¡¯t even met her, but had just left the invitation. Moreover, Xia Chaoge had a cold personality and disliked crowds. She rarely made public appearances. So he had no expectations. To his surprise, she actually came! This was a great honor for him! It was known that even higher-ranked warriors on the Golden List invited her, but she ignored them. Then, Ling Guihai looked at the crowd and solemnly said, ¡°You should be aware of Fairy Xia¡¯s character.¡± ¡°It is not easy for her to attend our small martial arts exchange meeting.¡± ¡°We must not neglect her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rearrange the seating arrangements properly.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Fan and righteously said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I can sit at the last seat.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t make Fairy Xia sit at the last seat, right?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. Earlier, he did not yield because Ling Guihai played tricks, making him unhappy. He had no attachment to the so-called main seat. He immediately stepped aside. Liu Qingxian moved her lips but thought that since it was Xia Chaoge. Meeting such a Prodigy was a great honor. There was no need to make her unhappy over a seat. So she did not stop him. Thus. The seating was rearranged. Ling Guihai, Liu Qingxian, and the soon-to-arrive Xia Chaoge sat in the main seats. The remaining seats were arranged by strength. As for Jiang Fan. Although his swordsmanship was indeed strong enough, no one felt that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above theirs. After all, they were all Eighth Layer and Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment experts. So Jiang Fan was placed at the very last seat. The same seat where Ling Guihai had just been. However, unlike Ji Ruyue, who was willing to sit at the last seat with Ling Guihai, Jiang Fan had no such companion. The stark contrast. Made Ling Guihai feel comfortable. This was the way it should be! Just as the seating was arranged. Footsteps sounded from outside the door! Everyone held their breath. The legendary Xia Chaoge was here! Ling Guihai said, ¡°Stand up! Prepare to welcome!¡± Everyone stood up. Only Jiang Fan frowned and did not move. He couldn¡¯t stand this extreme sycophancy among elite disciples. They were all peers, and it was enough to interact as equals. Even if the other party was strong, respect should suffice. There was no need for such flattery. And Ling Guihai was directly opposite Jiang Fan, it was hard not to notice his abnormality. He hastily said, ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you doing? Get up quickly!¡± Everyone looked over, also shocked by his nonchalant attitude. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the one coming is Xia Chaoge, the third-ranked peer of the Nine-Sect Land! How can you be so negligent?¡± ¡°Her coming is a great honor for us. It is only natural to be respectful!¡± ¡°Quickly stand up. If your negligence displeases Xia Chaoge and she leaves, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Ji Ruyue, who had long been displeased with Jiang Fan. Squinting her eyes, she said, ¡°Do you think this is about losing face?¡± ¡°Not at all, all of us Prodigies are being respectful.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Is your face bigger than ours?¡± Liu Qingxian frowned. To be honest, she also felt that everyone was being overly fawning. If Xia Chaoge wasn¡¯t someone she admired deeply. She wouldn¡¯t have stood up to welcome anyone. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s reluctance, she defended him, ¡°Let it be. If Xia Chaoge really cared about such pomp, she wouldn¡¯t stay in seclusion.¡± ¡°Let Jiang Fan do as he wants.¡± Ling Guihai firmly said, ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°It took so much effort to invite Xia Chaoge, if she leaves because of him, can Jiang Fan take responsibility?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, stand properly!¡± ¡°If you ruin this for us, you and I are not done!¡± Seeing the conflict escalating into hatred. Liu Qingxian regretted forcing Jiang Fan to come. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have let Jiang Fan do his own thing. Now, she could only ask Jiang Fan to bear with it. To avoid attracting unnecessary hatred. With a hint of apology in her eyes, she said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stand up. As for welcoming, do as you wish.¡± Ling Guihai frowned deeply. But with time pressing, he could not continue arguing. As the footsteps neared the door, he impatiently urged, ¡°Just stand at the back and don¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Xia Chaoge notice you!¡± Looking at Liu Qingxian¡¯s pleading eyes, Jiang Fan was helpless. He didn¡¯t want to drive away Liu Qingxian¡¯s most admired person. Sighing, he slowly stood up. Squeak¡ª¡ª As the door opened. Everyone¡¯s heart nearly stopped, their eyes all focused on the door. They saw a simply dressed woman in white standing gracefully at the door. Her shoulder-length hair draped casually behind her. Under her delicate willow leaf eyebrows were a pair of cold eyes like late autumn. Her nose was high and straight, her lips thin and delicate like April peach blossoms. Her cheeks were full, with a contour that caught the light, reflecting a faint glow. Although her face was bare. She gave a deeply stunning impression. In terms of appearance, she was no less than the famous Liu Qingxian of the Nine-Sect. Her figure was graceful, and under her white gauze dress, she looked like a masterpiece sculpted by the best jade craftsman. If she were a bit thinner, she would look emaciated. If she were a bit fatter, she would look bloated. She was perfect! Such a top-grade beauty stunned everyone in the room. They had only heard of her but never seen her. Now they realized that Xia Chaoge was a perfect peerless beauty! Admiration appeared in Ling Guihai¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly bowed to welcome her, ¡°Ling Guihai greets Fairy Xia!¡± The others snapped back to reality and followed suit, giving grand salutes. Only Jiang Fan stood there, neither fawning nor flattering. Xia Chaoge showed a hint of indistinguishable displeasure in her eyes and said in a clear and cold tone: ¡°You are too kind, please sit.¡± Ling Guihai was exhilarated. Others couldn¡¯t manage to invite Xia Chaoge, but he, Ling Guihai, did! He immediately said, ¡°Fairy Xia, please sit.¡± He pulled out the main seat in the center, inviting Xia Chaoge to sit. But Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t respond; she looked around and asked, ¡°May I ask, is Young Master Jiang Fan here?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan? Ling Guihai was surprised, ¡°Fairy Xia, why are you looking for Jiang Fan?¡± One was like heaven and the other like earth, they should have no contact at all. How could they know each other? Everyone was equally bewildered and looked at Jiang Fan. They couldn¡¯t help but think of an absurd idea. Could it be that the waiter said Xia Chaoge was looking for someone, not Ling Guihai. But¡­ Jiang Fan? But immediately, they dismissed this absurd notion. However. The next scene completely overturned their knowledge! Xia Chaoge followed their gaze and saw Jiang Fan. She then gracefully walked over, carrying a faint scent. And then, she bowed deeply. ¡°Xia Chaoge greets Uncle Master Jiang!¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Meeting Gift Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Meeting Gift Jiang¡­ Uncle Master Jiang? Everyone present counted as one. At this moment, they all fell into a state of petrification. The prodigy they could never reach, who was like a female emperor of their generation. Actually called the trash without a Spirit Root, whom they looked down upon, Uncle Master? Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes widened. Her mind was incredibly chaotic, even somewhat questioning her life. She knew Jiang Fan¡¯s background better than anyone else. How could he have any relation to Xia Chaoge, whom she admired? And even be respectfully called¡­ Uncle Master by Xia Chaoge! She thought she knew Jiang Fan very well, but looking at him now, he seemed like a stranger. Jiang Fan was also momentarily stunned by the sudden greeting. He then realized that it was most likely Shangguan Sheng¡¯s doing, and with a slight smile, he nodded: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°No need to be so formal, you may sit as well.¡± Xia Chaoge lightly nodded her slender chin and obediently sat beside Jiang Fan. This caused the martial artists present to stand up involuntarily. The third-ranked prodigy, sitting at the lower seat. How could they dare to sit at the upper seats? This truly exemplified that wherever the strong sat, that was the chief seat. Ling Guihai stood up awkwardly and said: ¡°Fairy Xia, please take the chief seat.¡± Xia Chaoge replied in a cold voice: ¡°No need, I will sit with Uncle Master for a while.¡± ¡°Feel free, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Although she said so, who dared to really not mind her? Everyone was extremely cautious. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. With such an atmosphere, it would be a wonder if this martial arts exchange could continue. However, before dispersing, it would be good to fulfill Liu Qingxian¡¯s wish. ¡°Chaoge, that is Liu Qingxian, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, who has long admired you.¡± ¡°Could you give her some guidance?¡± Xia Chaoge looked up at Liu Qingxian, a faint smile appearing on her cold face. She stood up and said: ¡°I have heard your name many times before.¡± ¡°It is rare to meet, why don¡¯t we have a spar?¡± Ah? Liu Qingxian was flattered and overwhelmed. The sudden happiness left her at a loss. Encouraged by Jiang Fan, she gathered her courage and went to the arena to spar a few moves with the prodigy she had admired for years. Not long after. The sparring ended. Xia Chaoge showed a trace of surprise: ¡°You have made great strides in various aspects.¡± ¡°What you practice is an Earth-level Finger Technique?¡± Liu Qingxian blushed and nodded, controlling her excitement: ¡°Yes, it is called the Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Xia Chaoge sincerely admired: ¡°At your age, to comprehend an Earth-level technique to such a degree, your comprehension is stronger than mine.¡± The Supreme Sect also had a partial Earth-level technique. She had practiced for many years and had just barely entered the basics. Not much stronger than Liu Qingxian. Yet Liu Qingxian was much younger than her and had practiced for a much shorter time. This made her envious: ¡°With such comprehension, surpassing me is only a matter of time.¡± Receiving such praise, Liu Qingxian was dizzy with joy, stumbling as she sat next to Jiang Fan. Blushing, she whispered: ¡°Jiang Fan, thank you so much, you¡¯ve made my dream come true!¡± If not for the many people present, she might have given Jiang Fan a big hug out of excitement. At this moment. A strong fragrance wafted over. Ji Ruyue, wearing thin gauze through which her body could be vaguely seen, walked over gracefully. She sat on the other side of Jiang Fan, leaning half her body against his arm, smiling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister has long heard of your uniqueness.¡± ¡°Sect Master Liu, with such vision, chose to accept a disciple without a Spirit Root, there must be something extraordinary about this disciple.¡± ¡°Now that I see you, I know you are a prodigy of our generation.¡± ¡°Senior Sister boldly invites you, on behalf of the Desires Sect, to come and visit our sect.¡± As she spoke, she swayed her chest, rubbing against Jiang Fan¡¯s arm. The surrounding martial artists swallowed their saliva. Ji Ruyue was one of the most outstanding disciples of the Desires Sect. Beautiful and alluring, with an enviable figure. Just now, she tried to curry favor with Ling Guihai, but not as diligently as this. Now she was almost clinging to Jiang Fan. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious? Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but go mad. This damned fox spirit! Fortunately, before she could chase Ji Ruyue away. Jiang Fan frowned, his body shook, and he pushed Ji Ruyue off him, saying indifferently: ¡°I will visit if there is an opportunity.¡± If she had continued to jeer as before, Jiang Fan might have thought more highly of her. At least she would have stood her ground. But such a contrasting behavior made Jiang Fan loathe her. He disliked even a touch from her. Xia Chaoge frowned slightly. She, like Jiang Fan, did not like such a chaotic scene. ¡°Uncle Master, Chaoge has another technique to practice, I must take my leave now.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Suddenly realizing it was the first time he met this junior niece. He should give a meeting gift. After a brief thought, he took out a bundle. ¡°This is for you.¡± Xia Chaoge, expecting a meeting gift, smiled and accepted it. Peeking through a gap, she found a lump of something fleshy. Curiously, she opened it. As Shangguan Sheng¡¯s favorite disciple, she had insight and her face showed a hint of joy: ¡°This is a demon beast¡¯s stomach pouch.¡± ¡°This is an excellent medicinal ingredient.¡± Many demon beasts consume Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and their stomachs preserve the essence of these. Adding a bit during medicine crafting enhances the medicine¡¯s effectiveness. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s a Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch!¡± Taking another look, her usually cold face showed excitement. What? The disciples present were moved. A Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch? The Beast King¡¯s entire body was valuable, but the stomach pouch, such an important part, was worth a fortune! They looked at Jiang Fan with entirely different eyes. This trash without a Spirit Root, who kept a low profile, was not just Xia Chaoge¡¯s uncle master, but also incredibly wealthy. And his gift was a Beast King¡¯s stomach pouch worth a fortune! The next moment, they were even more shocked. Xia Chaoge examined it more closely and her joyful expression turned to astonishment: ¡°This is the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach pouch!¡± ¡°The White Crystal Beast has the bloodline of a Demon Emperor!¡± In a hurry, she returned it: ¡°Uncle Master, this is too precious, I cannot accept it!¡± If it were a regular stomach pouch, she would have accepted it gladly as a significant gift. But a White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach pouch, worth ten thousand crystals. How could she dare to accept it? Jiang Fan waved it off, saying: ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°This item is most fit for someone on the Medical Path.¡± ¡°When you use it, pretend you¡¯re helping Uncle Master cure illnesses and save lives, earning merit for Uncle Master.¡± Xia Chaoge reluctantly accepted it. Bowing once more: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master.¡± She had no feelings for this suddenly appearing uncle master. She had come just to follow her master¡¯s orders to see him. Unexpectedly, their first meeting brought such a grand gift. Making it hard not to leave an impression. After Xia Chaoge left. The atmosphere in the private room didn¡¯t improve much. They watched Jiang Fan with complicated eyes. Some were envious, some jealous, some in awe. Jiang Fan, unwilling to have more interactions, stood up: ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go back.¡± Liu Qingxian, having met Xia Chaoge, felt her wish fulfilled. She nodded with pleasure. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, wait!¡± Unexpectedly, Ling Guihai stopped him. Jiang Fan looked over: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, any advice?¡± Ling Guihai, with a complicated expression, said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have hidden your talents well, and made me see you in a new light.¡± ¡°Since you have such status, Senior Brother wants to introduce an important person to you.¡± ¡°So our acquaintance won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan thought for a moment: ¡°Which important person?¡± Ling Guihai, with some pride, said: ¡°Vice President Chen of this auction.¡± ¡°Chen Luoyue.¡± He wasn¡¯t introducing an important person at all. He clearly just wanted to show off his connections, to regain some face in front of Jiang Fan! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Visiting the Darling Wife Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Visiting the Darling Wife These words caused a stir among the prodigies of various sects. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what is your relationship with this Vice President Chen?¡± If it was just an acquaintance, it would be nothing special. There were many people who knew Vice President Chen. Ling Guihai chuckled: ¡°What relationship?¡± ¡°I have to call Chen Luoyue ¡®Aunt¡¯.¡± What? Everyone was in shock. They were actually relatives. Immediately, their minds became active. Ji Ruyue, who failed to curry favor with Jiang Fan, looked back at Ling Guihai with eyes full of admiration: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, you have given us another surprise!¡± ¡°We, so many elites gathered here, are here for two things: one is to seek the Pathway Powder to break through the Core Formation Realm early, and the other is to purchase defensive and offensive weapons as much as possible.¡± ¡°If Junior Brother Ling is willing to help, maybe we can buy our desired items at a lower price!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The rest of the martial artists nodded in agreement. ¡°I have no hope for the Pathway Powder. So many people are here for it; how could it be my turn?¡± ¡°But I must grab some offensive and defensive weapons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Beast Tide has reached the Nine-Sect¡¯s border and will soon flood into the Nine-Sect¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°At that time, no one will be spared. Having more weapons in hand means more security.¡± Jiang Fan felt a slight tremor in his heart. Is the Beast Tide coming? According to Gong Caiyi, it was initiated by a Demon Emperor who had lived for hundreds of years. Demon Emperor, that is equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm in humans! If it takes action, wherever it goes, it will leave nothing but devastation. No wonder this auction has gathered so many prodigies from various places. Besides the Pathway Powder, various offensive and defensive weapons were everyone¡¯s top choice. Ling Guihai was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reactions. This restored a lot of his confidence. So what if Xia Chaoge has a powerful uncle? Can he bring any substantial benefits to everyone? No! It¡¯s better to use him to get more things at a lower price during the auction. ¡°What do you say, Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Ling Guihai, arms behind his back, proudly said: ¡°If you want, I can take you to the auction right now and introduce you to my aunt.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s reply left his face stiff. First, he was familiar with Chen Luoyue and didn¡¯t need anyone to introduce them again. Second, the idea of being able to buy auction items at a lower price just by knowing Chen Luoyue was too far-fetched. The two Vice Presidents checked each other. Whoever dared to make small moves during the auction would be exposed by the other. Ling Guihai felt dejected and said in a disappointed tone: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity to connect with high-level contacts.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. He left without saying a word. Liu Qingxian hesitated for a moment, wanting to keep Jiang Fan. In her view, knowing Chen Luoyue was indeed beneficial to Jiang Fan. But she still respected Jiang Fan¡¯s decision. She quickly followed him. Leaving Ling Guihai with a gloomy face: ¡°Ungrateful fool!¡± ¡°Introducing such an important person like my aunt to him, and he actually refused!¡± ¡°Unless he doesn¡¯t attend the auction, he will undoubtedly regret it!¡± After leaving Paradise Building. Liu Qingxian immediately pulled Jiang Fan aside, staring at him with full of doubts: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°Why did she call you uncle?¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°It must be under the instruction of Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± Liu Qingxian was even more puzzled: ¡°Why would Divine Doctor Shangguan do that? Isn¡¯t he treating you as an equal? How is that possible?¡± ¡°When my father sees him, he has to respectfully call him ¡®senior¡¯.¡± Even though one was the Sect Master and the other was the Supreme Sect Great Elder. But in terms of seniority and reputation, Shangguan Sheng was much greater than Liu Wuchen. Beep beep beep ¨C Suddenly. The Communication Jade Pendant on Liu Qingxian¡¯s waist rang, and her face changed slightly: ¡°I¡¯m in the city. Why is my father sending a message?¡± She crushed it, and the flowing light gathered into a line of words in the air. ¡°Supreme Elder is out of seclusion. Return quickly.¡± The Supreme Elder here naturally referred to the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak! He was the highest-ranking existence among all the Supreme Elders! He was also the biggest support for Liu Wuchen to become the Sect Master. How could Liu Qingxian dare to neglect? She couldn¡¯t care about Jiang Fan¡¯s secret and said urgently: ¡°I¡¯ll find you later!¡± ¡°With that, she hurried away.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. Back to Medicine Peak. He was told that both Shangguan Sheng and Wen Hongyao had gone to Sect Master Peak. ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy now.¡± Jiang Fan said helplessly. Since that was the case, he himself couldn¡¯t slack off. The Beast Tide was imminent, and the future dangers were unknown. He must quickly enhance his strength. Moreover, he also needed to help improve Xu Youran and Chen Silin together. So. He went to Heavenly Sword Peak. After asking around, he found Xu Youran and Chen Silin who were seriously practicing ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± at the Martial Arts Training Ground. They were practicing very skillfully, with good form. Although there were still many flaws, it surprised Jiang Fan: ¡°Has someone been teaching them? Their progress is so fast?¡± To see how difficult this technique was, just look at Liu Qingxian when she practiced it. Without his hands-on guidance, it would take half a year to figure it out. But Xu Youran and Chen Silin got to the same level as Liu Qingxian did in just two to three days by relying on themselves. Suddenly. Xu Youran discovered Jiang Fan and, filled with joy, put away her sword and ran quickly: ¡°Husband, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°Your swordsmanship advanced so quickly?¡± Xu Youran pointed to the jogging Chen Silin: ¡°She taught me.¡± Hmm? Chen Silin¡¯s aptitude was a notch below Xu Youran¡¯s. How come it was Chen Silin who taught Xu Youran? Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s astonished expression, Chen Silin felt a great sense of achievement. She raised her voice, selling a mystery: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me for three days; you should look at me with new eyes.¡± Jiang Fan almost burst out laughing. Mangling a famous saying! Not even afraid of ancestors turning in their graves. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you about it later. Let¡¯s help you improve your realms first.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t we just break through?¡± Xu Youran said in surprise. Chen Silin also opened her eyes wide: ¡°Eating Foundation Establishment Pills like peanuts won¡¯t make you advance that quickly.¡± Jiang Fan took out some Essence Meat wrapped in brown paper. Although he had given half to the Lin Family Head in Cloud Sun City, there was still enough for all three of them to eat. The powerful Spiritual Power contained within it was enough for the three of them to break through one more level. He mysteriously shook the brown paper: ¡°Husband has good treasures!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a quiet place to share it.¡± The two women smiled brightly, eyes full of anticipation. Anything Jiang Fan gave them was never ordinary. However. The three of them standing in the Martial Arts Training Ground laughing and talking attracted a lot of attention. A handsome and scholarly young man saw this scene, sheathed his sword, and walked over. He slightly warned Jiang Fan with a glance, questioning: ¡°Who are you?¡± An outer-peak disciple flirting with the two most beautiful female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak? Outrageous! Xu Youran frowned slightly and said: ¡°Senior Brother Nie, this is our husband.¡± Jiang Fan? Nie Yunzhuo felt a surge of displeasure. These two beautiful junior sisters were actually this waste¡¯s fianc¨¦es? What a waste of talent! He nodded curtly at Jiang Fan, considered it as a greeting. Then, in front of Jiang Fan, he warmly invited Xu Youran and Chen Silin: ¡°Junior Sisters, it¡¯s mealtime. Let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°I have specially prepared Spiritual Food to help you stabilize your foundation.¡± Jiang Fan smiled. Inviting his wives to dinner right in front of him? Did he think Jiang Fan was invisible? ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan turned him down for the women: ¡°I brought food to share with my wives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Senior Brother Nie.¡± Xu Youran also straightforwardly refused and made it very clear: ¡°Senior Brother, stop troubling yourself. Silin and I cannot accept your kindness.¡± This man had been pestering the two women constantly. It had made them restless. Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s cheeks twitched. He couldn¡¯t understand why these two junior sisters were so loyal to Jiang Fan, who was clearly inferior to him by thousands of times! Nie Yunzhuo looked at Jiang Fan coldly and said indifferently: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What food do you have that can be better than the Spiritual Food I prepared?¡± ¡°My junior sisters are future prodigies, needing Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Can you provide that?¡± So aggressive. Jiang Fan was not polite either, weighing the brown paper in his hand. He calmly uttered three words: ¡°Better than yours.¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Digging the Cornerstone Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Digging the Cornerstone Nie Yunzhuo laughed angrily. He had specifically inquired about Jiang Fan. Although he was taken as a disciple by the Sect Master, he was not valued at all. Last time during the demon beast hunt, such a dangerous mission, Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t give him any resources! What good things could someone like that have? He clasped his hands inside his sleeves, assuming a high and mighty posture, and said: ¡°Let me be frank, you don¡¯t deserve my two Junior Sisters.¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t give them anything!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t bother them anymore in the future.¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. ¡°I have no problem as long as my two wives have no objections.¡± Upon hearing this. Xu Youran pinched him angrily: ¡°Just try and see if you dare to abandon us!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Chen Silin looked at Nie Yunzhuo with annoyance, rubbing her temples as she said: ¡°Second Senior Brother, it¡¯s you who are bothering us.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do this anymore, Youran and I have always been troubled by this.¡± These harsh words made Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s face change, and he said: ¡°Junior Sister Silin, but every word I said is the truth!¡± ¡°Ask yourself honestly, has he ever given you anything?¡± Chen Silin had a headache. What had Jiang Fan given her that needed any deep reflection? Everything she had now was given by Jiang Fan. To make him give up, she decided to be straightforward: ¡°What my husband gave me, you could never give in your lifetime.¡± Such heartbreaking words were unbearable for Nie Yunzhuo! He glared angrily at Jiang Fan. Seeing the tense atmosphere. The female disciple who had been sparring with Nie Yunzhuo earlier sighed and sheathed her sword. She was Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s elder sister, Nie Yunxi. The year they were both recruited into the Heavenly Sword Peak by Li Qingfeng, it was a celebrated event. They both made quite a name for themselves. Especially the elder sister, who had already reached the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was truly the Big Senior Sister. The younger brother, Nie Yunzhuo, was at the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Second Senior Brother. Only the Big Senior Brother was above them. What troubled Nie Yunxi was. Since the arrival of Xu Youran and Chen Silin, Nie Yunzhuo, who had previously been focused on his training, seemed to lose his soul. He frequently showed warm concern and would not let go. Despite both women repeatedly rejecting him, he enjoyed it without end. He wanted to have both women and enjoy the blessings of having beauty by his side. Now, seeing the two women chatting and laughing with a man, he immediately abandoned his training to rush over and make a scene. She had not intended to intervene but had no choice now. ¡°Everyone, calm down.¡± Nie Yunxi walked over gracefully, her face showing kindness. Her voice was as gentle as water, calming everyone¡¯s hearts. Xu Youran and Chen Silin both showed respect to her, saluting together: ¡°Big Senior Sister.¡± Nie Yunxi glanced at Jiang Fan. Recalling her brother¡¯s many remarks about Jiang Fan, she already had a preconceived bias. Now that she saw him, she also felt Jiang Fan was unworthy of Xu Youran and Chen Silin. In comparison, her own brother seemed more suitable to have two stunning Junior Sisters. Since her brother was so determined. She decided to help him achieve his wish, so he could focus on his training from now on. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, welcome to Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s face was full of a friendly smile: ¡°My brother is young and reckless, don¡¯t hold it against him.¡± ¡°How about this, I will set up a table at the dining hall to apologize to you on his behalf.¡± Hearing this woman being considerate. Jiang Fan decided not to argue further, saluting: ¡°No need to be so polite, Senior Sister Nie.¡± ¡°I will take Youran and Silin elsewhere.¡± The essence meat in his hands was very expensive. It was better to eat it in private to avoid trouble. Nie Yunxi responded enthusiastically: ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°You are the husband of my two Junior Sisters, it¡¯s rare for you to visit, letting you leave just like that would make people speak ill of Heavenly Sword Peak.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. The biggest gossip was not spread by anyone but Heavenly Sword Peak? Who claimed he advanced by overextending his potential? Wasn¡¯t it Heavenly Sword Peak Master Li Qingfeng? Xu Youran and Chen Silin exchanged glances, showing a bit of difficulty. Big Senior Sister invited them so warmly, repeatedly refusing would indeed hurt her feelings. They still had to stay at Heavenly Sword Peak for a while, seeing each other daily. Realizing this, Jiang Fan had no choice but to say: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you then, Senior Sister Nie.¡± ¡°Nonsense, we are all family, come on!¡± She led the way. Passing by Nie Yunzhuo, she gave him a meaningful look. Nie Yunzhuo understood, this was his sister creating an opportunity for him. What kind of opportunity? Of course, a chance to shine at the dining table! Once he showed that he was far superior to Jiang Fan, how could the two women not be moved? Heavenly Sword Peak dining hall. It was packed with people. Nie Yunxi chose the brightest table and sat down. The surrounding disciples sensibly cleared the area, making space for them. Nie Yunzhuo went to the kitchen to arrange to bring out the delicacies he had meticulously prepared. These were all rare delicacies he had bought from various places in Green Cloud City. They were treasures he himself didn¡¯t want to eat. They had cost him several hundred crystal stones. At the long table, Nie Yunxi casually engaged the two women. ¡°Siling, did you receive your Foundation Establishment Pill for this month?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling a bit guilty: ¡°Yes, of course, I did.¡± The Foundation Establishment Pill provided by the sect was of the lowest quality. But what Jiang Fan gave her and Xu Youran were top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills. So, the Foundation Establishment Pills provided by the sect, they accepted and sold them on the spot, unwilling to consume them at all. Unaware of this, Nie Yunxi implied deeply: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take them in the future.¡± ¡°At the Foundation Establishment Realm, resources are extremely important.¡± ¡°But the sect can only provide a portion, to go further and faster, you need to obtain more resources from other channels.¡± ¡°Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, it¡¯s hard to achieve great success.¡± Chen Silin and Xu Youran hadn¡¯t caught her implication, nodding in agreement. Jiang Fan detected a hint of something. Why did it sound like Nie Yunxi was implying that he, Jiang Fan, couldn¡¯t provide enough resources? Nie Yunxi spoke skillfully. Transitioning from broad to specific. She observed Chen Silin: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a magic artifact yet?¡± Then, she glanced at Jiang Fan. The meaning was clear. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t give you anything! Hearing this, Chen Silin looked at Jiang Fan with resentment, muttering: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because someone hasn¡¯t fulfilled their promise?¡± Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Xu Youran¡¯s green sword on her back that he suddenly remembered. When they first arrived at the Green Cloud Sect, he took the two of them to browse the disciples¡¯ stalls. He bought Xu Youran a mid-grade magic artifact. But there wasn¡¯t a suitable one for Chen Silin, so he promised to buy one at the next gathering. Later, with so many things to do, he forgot about it. He felt deeply embarrassed. Seeing this, Nie Yunxi¡¯s lips curled slightly. Stirring up trouble wasn¡¯t hard at all. However. The next moment, what froze Nie Yunxi¡¯s smile was. Jiang Fan directly took out a bag, handing it to Chen Silin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± ¡°Take this bag of crystal stones and buy whatever you like.¡± Actually, Chen Silin wasn¡¯t really mad. Had Jiang Fan given her few things? How could she complain about a mere magic artifact? An extra bag of crystal stones was a pleasant surprise; she opened it to find a hundred mid-grade crystal stones inside. Converting that, it was a thousand low-grade crystal stones. She was overjoyed: ¡°Wow! A thousand crystal stones, thank you, husband!¡± Xu Youran wasn¡¯t pleased, extending her hand: ¡°What about mine?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing, taking out another bag and handing it to her. These were all looted from the Giant Sect disciple Xu Ganglie. He didn¡¯t need them at all. Xu Youran looked inside and her face lit up with joy: ¡°Thank you for the thousand crystal stones, husband!¡± Nie Yunxi was dumbfounded! He just gave away two thousand crystal stones in an instant? She and her brother together didn¡¯t necessarily have that many! No wonder the two women were so devoted to Jiang Fan. So, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t lack resources! It seemed to compete with Jiang Fan, they had to rely on the spiritual food her brother had painstakingly obtained. Those weren¡¯t something money could buy. It required connections. Surely Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t come up with something better than spiritual food, right? Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Simultaneous Breakthrough Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Simultaneous Breakthrough After waiting for a long time, the spiritual food still hadn¡¯t been served. Jiang Fan felt that this was truly a waste of time. Straightforwardly, in front of Nie Yunxi, he took out the cowhide paper bundle. ¡°Youran, Silin, let¡¯s eat a bit first.¡± ¡°When the spiritual food arrives, if you still want to eat, you can have some more.¡± As he spoke, he unwrapped the cowhide paper, revealing a lump of bloody meat. Xu Youran frowned: ¡°What is this? Is it edible?¡± Chen Silin also felt somewhat repelled. She had thought it would be something like Heavenly Spirit Earth Dew. But it turned out to be a heap of raw meat. However, Nie Yunxi, who was standing to the side, widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°Essence Meat? Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat?¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°This is the best ingredient for a Foundation Establishment Realm martial artist!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 ¡°Enough to elevate one entire layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, could I¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only this much, sorry.¡± Jiang Fan decisively declined. It was originally only enough for the three of them. Moreover, the Nie siblings were still trying to get his woman. Only if he were out of his mind would he share with them. As he spoke, he pulled out his Black Sword and divided the meat into three portions, each hand out to Chen Silin and Xu Youran. Only then did the two women realize that this was incredibly valuable top-grade food. They were overjoyed, carefully cutting a bit and putting it in their mouths. The imagined bloody taste didn¡¯t come; on the contrary, the essence meat was fragrant and tender. With a gentle chew, it turned into juice, sliding down their throats. Sweet and delicious. Extremely tasty! Enthusiastically, they immediately ate all the essence meat. The vast spiritual power contained in the meat quickly nourished their Spirit Ponds, causing the spiritual power within to rise rapidly. Jiang Fan smiled faintly and also ate his portion of essence meat. Then he closed his eyes and guided the spiritual power within his body. The three of them began cultivating right there in front of Nie Yunxi. Not long after. With the arrival of three distinct waves, they all made breakthroughs together. Jiang Fan, who was already at the Perfection of the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, easily broke through the barrier and reached the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. Xu Youran advanced from the Perfection of the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Chen Silin also took a step forward, moving from the Second Layer to the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment. Nie Yunxi¡¯s feelings at that moment were indescribable. How difficult was it to break through in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Even if one took Foundation Establishment Pills daily, it would take a month to break through a single layer. Xu Youran and Chen Silin had only just recently made breakthroughs. By logic, it should take much longer for them to reach the next stage. Now, with the Essence Meat given by Jiang Fan, they had easily moved up a whole layer. She was envious! How great would it be to have a man who could give her Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? ¡°Ding ding ding!¡± Nie Yunzhuo walked over, energetically holding a plate of delicately prepared spiritual food. ¡°The spiritual food I meticulously prepared is here!¡± ¡°Finishing this meal is equivalent to five days of Foundation Establishment Pills!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Youran, Junior Sister Silin, have a taste! This is a token of my good intentions!¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to taunt Jiang Fan. ¡°This is prepared for the two junior sisters, none for you.¡± ¡°If you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to earn it yourself.¡± Ahem ahem! Nie Yunxi wiped her face, embarrassed for her brother. Jiang Fan had just eaten Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat, the top-tier ingredient. These spiritual dishes, worth merely a few hundred crystal stones, looked like trash in comparison. Even if given to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to eat them. ¡°Yunzhuo, how can you talk like that?¡± Nie Yunxi tried to save face for her brother: ¡°If Junior Brother Jiang is willing to eat, it¡¯s giving you face.¡± ¡°These are just ordinary dishes, they¡¯re nothing special.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡± Hmm? Nie Yunzhuo was dumbfounded. These are ordinary dishes? Didn¡¯t his sister know how many crystal stones and resources it took to gather these? Moreover, she said Jiang Fan would be giving him face by eating them. He retorted angrily: ¡°Even if Jiang Fan wanted to eat, I wouldn¡¯t care to give it to him!¡± ¡°Junior Sisters, do have a taste.¡± Xu Youran still felt full from the Essence Meat. Looking at the variety of spiritual dishes, she had no appetite at all: ¡°I¡¯m full, thank you.¡± Chen Silin still had the sweet taste of essence meat in her mouth. Facing the spiritual food in front of her, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it: ¡°I¡¯m also full, you eat yourself.¡± Uh¡ª Nie Yunzhuo was stunned. Top-quality ingredients, but they weren¡¯t interested at all? ¡°Junior Sisters, if you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret not having a chance to eat such good ingredients again.¡± Xu Youran felt speechless listening to him. Chen Silin rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s interested!¡± Nie Yunxi, standing beside them, couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. If this continued, her brother¡¯s face would be completely lost. She hurriedly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang brought Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat for the junior sisters.¡± ¡°After eating it just now, they¡¯ve already broken through a realm.¡± ¡°They probably aren¡¯t hungry now, give these spiritual dishes to other junior brothers and sisters.¡± What? Nie Yunzhuo was frozen in place: ¡°Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? Broke through a realm?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Sister, you must be joking?¡± ¡°Where would this guy get Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat? And help the junior sisters break through a realm?¡± ¡°Does he have that capability?¡± Xu Youran lightly furrowed her willow-like eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Jiang Fan being continually belittled and directly circulated her spiritual power. She revealed her cultivation at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment! ¡°Sorry, but Sister wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Chen Silin also displayed her cultivation at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, then affectionately held Jiang Fan¡¯s arm: ¡°Thank you, husband, for helping me reach the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang Fan was both amused and touched. Feeling relieved, he held the hands of the two women: ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let me guide you with your Sword Heart Engraving.¡± ¡°I saw some flaws in your technique earlier.¡± The two women nodded happily. They wished Jiang Fan could stay at the Heavenly Sword Peak forever and spend more time with them. Nie Yunzhuo was utterly shocked. It was actually true! Jiang Fan had indeed given them Beast King¡¯s Essence Meat! Thinking about how he had proudly presented a plate of spiritual dishes like a treasure, boasting in front of the two women. He felt his cheeks burning hot. He was both embarrassed and angry! Why didn¡¯t Jiang Fan reveal he had Essence Meat earlier? Did he do it on purpose to embarrass him? Watching Jiang Fan leave, embraced by the two women with adoring eyes, he sneered: ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Jiang Fan turned to look at him, confused. How had he bullied him? Seeing trouble, Nie Yunxi quickly blocked her brother: ¡°Yunzhuo, calm down!¡± This time, Nie Yunzhuo wouldn¡¯t be stopped: ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! Do you think this is fun?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Sect Master Liu teach you to respect senior disciples?¡± The loud argument immediately drew the attention of all the disciples in the dining hall. They all threw curious glances over. ¡°Is Senior Brother Nie going to teach a lesson to that Sect Master Peak guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. Coming to our Heavenly Sword Peak, flaunting when our male disciples are like vegetarians?¡± Various voices piped up. Making Nie Yunzhuo all the more determined never to let it go. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. To give Xu Youran and Chen Silin some peace in the future, it was time to give Nie Yunzhuo some awareness. ¡°Disrespect, so what?¡± Hehe! Nie Yunzhuo had been waiting for those words. ¡°Very courageous, huh? Then you must have the guts to spar with me?¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Supreme Elder Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Supreme Elder Nie Yunxi¡¯s face changed slightly. Up to this moment, she thought her brother had already lost. Whether in terms of resources or the help he gave to the two girls, Jiang Fan was beyond her brother¡¯s reach. It was impossible to poach those two junior sisters. Giving up was the wise decision. Fighting any further would be too costly. After all, no matter how you say it, Jiang Fan was the Sect Master¡¯s disciple. Coming to Heavenly Sword Peak and getting injured wouldn¡¯t be justifiable. ¡°Yunzhuo, stop messing around!¡± Nie Yunxi scolded, ¡°Come with me!¡± However, Nie Yunzhuo had already made a harsh statement in public. He was already in a difficult position to withdraw. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not going to do anything serious to him!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Nie Yunzhuo shook off her hand and glared at Jiang Fan fiercely, ¡°What, scared?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, admit it and get out of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin glared angrily. Their disgust for Nie Yunzhuo reached its peak. ¡°Nie Yunzhuo!¡± Xu Youran bit her silver teeth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s you who should leave!¡± Chen Silin also stood in front of Jiang Fan, saying coldly, ¡°If you want to bully my husband, you have to step over me first!¡± Although they believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s ability, Nie Yunzhuo was a strong cultivator at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. His strength was in the top thirty within the sect. How could Jiang Fan compare? Suddenly. Both of their waists tightened, being embraced by Jiang Fan on the left and right. He hugged the two beauties, smiling slightly, ¡°I appreciate the kindness of my two wives.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like hiding behind women.¡± He raised his hand, looking at Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a duel.¡± Huh? Everyone felt greatly surprised. Jiang Fan was known as a disciple without a Spirit Root, a renowned weakling. Nie Yunzhuo was a prominent figure in the sect. Comparing the two in a duel was like a warrior fighting a dog; what difference did it make? How much courage had Jiang Fan summoned to dare accept the challenge? ¡°Is he trying to save face in front of beauties, forcing himself to accept?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too young. At this time, he should bow his head and admit defeat, then seek revenge after becoming strong.¡± Some felt regret, others took pleasure in his misfortune. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t be stopped, Nie Yunxi had no choice but to say, ¡°You can duel, but stop before getting too serious, got it?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Nie Yunzhuo smirked. He hadn¡¯t planned to seriously hurt Jiang Fan. He just wanted to humiliate him severely in front of the two junior sisters! To avenge the earlier humiliation! Jiang Fan had no objections either. Thus. The group moved to a nearby arena. To prevent the situation from escalating, Nie Yunxi dismissed all the onlookers. Only a few of them remained on the scene. Meanwhile. Li Qingfeng was personally receiving an old white-haired man with a scruffy beard and tattered clothes. ¡°Supreme Elder, why have you suddenly returned?¡± The white-haired old man in front of him was none other than Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s Supreme Elder, Shi Kaitian! Unlike other Supreme Elders who guard critical places of the sect after retiring, He freely roamed the world. He had been gone for more than ten years. ¡°If I didn¡¯t return, were you planning to end up in the Demon Beast Grave?¡± Shi Kaitian¡¯s temperament was fiery, and his words were never pleasant. Li Qingfeng was used to it, and he emotionally said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the Supreme Elder still remembers us disciples and grandchildren.¡± Upon reaching the peak. Seeing the changes everywhere, Shi Kaitian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is Heavenly Sword Peak now?¡± Li Qingfeng showed a look of shame. ¡°I am incompetent. Now, Heavenly Sword Peak ranks fifth among the Ten Peaks.¡± When Shi Kaitian was around, Heavenly Sword Peak was in the top three. After he took over, it had fallen by two places. Upon hearing this, Shi Kaitian didn¡¯t blame him, patting his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°If anyone¡¯s to blame, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering for so many years, unlike other Supreme Elders who stayed in the sect to protect their peaks.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well not to be pushed to the bottom.¡± These words touched Li Qingfeng deeply, making his eyes moist. Only he knew the hardships Heavenly Sword Peak had endured over the years. Resources being withheld, seeking help but finding none. It was only through walking on thin ice that they made it this far. ¡°Rest assured, Supreme Elder, I¡¯ve recently found two disciples with excellent aptitude by a stroke of luck.¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re cultivated, they will surely support Heavenly Sword Peak and restore its former glory!¡± Shi Kaitian was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Take me to see them. I want to see just how good their aptitude is.¡± Suddenly. They discovered a group of disciples gathered in front of a rockery in the distance. Li Qingfeng looked at the time, realizing it was past mealtime. His face sank, and he scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all cultivating? What are you doing here?¡± The disciples scattered like frightened birds. Only then did Li Qingfeng realize that through the cracks in the rockery, they could see a nearby arena. Two people were dueling. Shi Kaitian also saw it and became interested, ¡°Oh? A duel between disciples on the peak?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Concerned about scaring them, the two did not reveal themselves. They stood behind the rockery, observing through the cracks. Upon seeing the two on the arena, Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression turned strange, ¡°Why is it Jiang Fan?¡± Shi Kaitian asked, ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng sighed, saying, ¡°He¡¯s the husband of those two female disciples standing in the corner, and a new disciple under Sect Master Liu.¡± Shi Kaitian was surprised, ¡°Then his aptitude must be excellent, right?¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen only narrowly won his position as Sect Master back then; he must have been constantly threatened by Feng Guchan over the years.¡± ¡°He should be sparing no effort in training his disciples.¡± ¡°Any disciple with even slightly inferior aptitude would not catch his eye.¡± Li Qingfeng found it both funny and awkward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Supreme Elder, please clarify, Sect Master indeed has been constantly pressured by the Great Elder.¡± ¡°The disciples under the Sect Master are all elites.¡± ¡°However, Jiang Fan is an exception.¡± ¡°He is a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Huh? Shi Kaitian was puzzled, ¡°Without a Spirit Root? Are you sure? Even if Liu Wuchen were out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t choose a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Li Qingfeng said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why the Sect Master accepted him as a disciple, he truly has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°This has been confirmed by both the Detection Tower and myself; there is no mistake.¡± This¡­ Shi Kaitian was equally baffled. He pointed at Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°Is that person from our peak?¡± Li Qingfeng displayed a hint of pride, ¡°Yes, he is one of my prized disciples, already at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± Shi Kaitian looked him over, nodding slowly, ¡°At such an age to be at the Seventh Layer, indeed impressive, a fine prospect.¡± ¡°But why is Jiang Fan, a disciple without a Spirit Root, dueling with him?¡± Li Qingfeng was also confused, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± ¡°From my interactions, he doesn¡¯t seem foolish!¡± ¡°Dueling with Nie Yunzhuo is seeking suffering.¡± After thinking about it. Li Qingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go stop them.¡± ¡°Though Jiang Fan has no future in the Martial Path, he treats my two female disciples well; he¡¯s humble and polite.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch him suffer.¡± Just as he was about to reveal himself. On the arena, the duel had already begun! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: You Misjudged Chapter 176: Chapter 176: You Misjudged Nie Yunzhuo wore a sneer on his face. ¡°Considering you have the guts to step onto the platform, I¡¯ll let you have three moves.¡± As he spoke, his Spiritual Power surged out, surrounding the area. The formidable cultivation at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment formed a barrier of Spiritual Power. With opponents of lower strength, even if he stood still, they couldn¡¯t touch him. Jiang Fan remained expressionless and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s best if you use your full strength.¡± Nie Yunzhuo laughed heartily, ¡°Use full strength against you?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me, or are you trying to make yourself look better?¡± ¡°Even if I let you have ten or a hundred moves, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Only letting you have three moves already shows how narrow-minded I am.¡± Having said that. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°Very well, then make sure your bones are tough enough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even use his Spiritual Power! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Like an arrow, he leaped towards Nie Yunzhuo, relying solely on his formidable physique, combined with a High-Level Profound Body Technique. ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Crushing Mountain!¡± As the first form among the nine, its power was the lowest. But combined with his Copper Skin Iron Bone, the explosive force was extremely violent! Bang¡ª Just one punch. The Spiritual Power barrier around Nie Yunzhuo shattered like smoke upon impact. The fist struck directly at Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s abdomen. Bleargh¡ª The sudden and powerful blow left Nie Yunzhuo with no time to react and he was hit. The intense pain twisted his stomach into knots. His body curled up in pain, vomiting large amounts of filth. This scene stunned everyone present. Chen Silin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she tugged on Xu Youran¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Youran, did I see it right?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan injured Nie Yunzhuo without even using Spiritual Power?¡± Xu Youran was also incredibly shocked, but recalling Jiang Fan¡¯s previous beast hunting achievements, she suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder Fan is so powerful, he must have practiced a powerful Body Refinement Technique.¡± Standing not far away. Nie Yunxi, who had been watching Jiang Fan closely, fearing that Nie Yunzhuo would injure him heavily, also widened her eyes. Did she see it wrong? Jiang Fan had such a strong Body Technique? Behind the rockery. Shi Kaitian looked amazed, ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°No wonder this kid dares to challenge the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, he was hiding an excellent Body Technique!¡± ¡°Being able to refine the Body Technique to this level is rare even in the Giant Sect.¡± He glanced at Li Qingfeng, hesitating to speak. Li Qingfeng, on the other hand, looked ashamed, a bit regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice he was a good candidate for Body Refinement Techniques.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have taken him in.¡± Shi Kaitian sighed, ¡°Forget it, our peak doesn¡¯t excel at teaching Body Techniques.¡± ¡°Even if you took him in, it would be a waste of talent.¡± ¡°Go call a stop to this, this child¡¯s Body Technique is rare, don¡¯t let him fall at your disciple¡¯s hands.¡± Li Qingfeng quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Despite Jiang Fan¡¯s astonishing Body Technique, no one thought he could truly compete against Nie Yunzhuo. Just now, it was merely Nie Yunzhuo being careless. Once he collected himself, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble. As expected! Nie Yunzhuo wiped the grime from his lips, his face full of anger. He was humiliated and furious. Trying to humiliate Jiang Fan backfired, and he got injured by Jiang Fan! ¡°You¡­¡± Nie Yunzhuo pointed at Jiang Fan, about to berate him. But he realized it was he who boasted about letting Jiang Fan have three moves, and he fell silent. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s best if you use your full strength.¡± ¡°If you let me have any more moves, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Nie Yunzhuo laughed angrily, ¡°You just took advantage of my carelessness!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that powerful?¡± ¡°Fine! Let me show you the power of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± He no longer held back. Spiritual Power surged out, and his first move was a Medium-Level Profound Palm Technique. ¡°Falling Geese Palm!¡± Jiang Fan no longer held back either. ¡°Cloud Shattering!¡± Bang¡ª A dull sound rang out, under this palm, the two were evenly matched. This greatly shocked Nie Yunzhuo, ¡°How is this possible?¡± He used his full strength, yet Jiang Fan easily met his attack! Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°When my brother gets serious, he can¡¯t even overpower him?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Outside the rockery. Li Qingfeng, who was about to step forward and stop the fight, stood still as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Shi Kaitian¡¯s old eyes widened, ¡°No way? This kid¡¯s Body Technique is that strong?¡± ¡°Just with a Body Technique, he could match the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°Even the Giant Sect doesn¡¯t have many such disciples!¡± Once again, he glanced at Li Qingfeng. This time, he couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°You really missed a great talent.¡± Li Qingfeng looked embarrassed, feeling even more regretful that he hadn¡¯t checked if Jiang Fan had talent for Body Refinement. On the platform. Nie Yunzhuo was shocked. The imagined scene of crushing Jiang Fan, stepping on his head, and greatly humiliating him wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought. He became serious! ¡°Sky-shaking Palm!¡± Jiang Fan continued to make moves. Each move was stronger than the last! ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± On the contrary, Nie Yunzhuo only had three palm techniques. Facing Jiang Fan, who was getting stronger and stronger, he panicked and kept thinking it was impossible. But reality was cruel! Jiang Fan¡¯s eighth form struck his chest forcefully. Spurt¡ª The vigorous palm force instantly injured his organs, causing him to spit blood and fly backward. The bout ended! Jiang Fan, complete victory! The surroundings went silent, only the sounds of distant birds twittering. Nie Yunxi¡¯s mind went blank. Her disciple, the genius of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, was defeated by Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root? Was she dreaming? Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s eyes were full of little stars, their faces filled with pride. This was their man! Not a sound for a long time, but when he made one, it amazed everyone! Behind the rockery. Li Qingfeng was a little doubtful, ¡°He¡­ completely defeated my disciple?¡± Nie Yunzhuo was his prized disciple and an old disciple! Yet, Jiang Fan was just a newbie disciple! But in their bout, it was a one-sided crushing! For a moment, he couldn¡¯t distinguish who was the old disciple and who was the newbie! Shi Kaitian was amazed, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen seemed pretty straightforward, but he had a hidden strategy!¡± ¡°I wondered why he accepted a disciple without a Spirit Root!¡± ¡°Turns out he had long known that although this kid had no Spirit Root, he was a top-notch Body Refinement genius!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he quietly took him in!¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly realized. He couldn¡¯t help but blame, ¡°What a deceptive move!¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t accidentally found out today, we would have been fooled by him!¡± He stared at Jiang Fan with displeasure. Given his talent, why didn¡¯t he mention it before? If he had said it, would they have left him in the plaza? ¡°I¡¯ll call him over for questioning!¡± At this moment. There was a change on the platform. Jiang Fan looked indifferently at Nie Yunzhuo, who was spitting blood on the ground, and said, ¡°In consideration of you being on the same peak as my two wives, I¡¯ll spare you today.¡± ¡°I hope you have enough self-awareness to stop bothering them.¡± After speaking, he walked towards Xu Youran and Chen Silin with his hands behind his back. Nie Yunzhuo was filled with immense humiliation. Not only had he failed to teach Jiang Fan a lesson, but he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Fan? For what reason? For what reason! A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of Jiang Fan¡¯s turned back, he suddenly jumped up and struck at his back, roaring sinisterly, ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Avenging My Brother Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Avenging My Brother Jiang Fan had long been on guard against him! His eyes turned cold, and he was no longer holding back. He turned around and unleashed the ultimate strike of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± Crack¡ª A punch and a palm did not collide with a fierce sound. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s full use of body techniques, the Spiritual Power in Nie Yunzhuo¡¯s palm was instantly dispersed. The overwhelming strength struck his palm, surged into his arm, and crushed his arm bones inch by inch. The sound of dry wood breaking echoed continuously. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Nie Yunzhuo fell heavily to the ground, the pain of his broken bones gradually spreading, causing him to scream like a slaughtered pig. ¡°My hand!¡± ¡°Hiss! My hand!!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He writhed on the ground in agony, his face pale and his features contorted in pain. ¡°Yunzhuo!¡± Everything happened too quickly, Nie Yunxi couldn¡¯t even stop it in time. She quickly ran over, seeing her brother in such a miserable state, her heart ached as if twisted. She lifted her head fiercely and scolded, ¡°How could you be so ruthless?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was emotionless. ¡°Your brother attacked first, are you selectively blind, pretending not to see?¡± Nie Yunxi bit her silver teeth. She had nothing to say! Jiang Fan was certainly ruthless, but her brother had attacked first and got injured. No matter where they went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to justify it! However, Nie Yunzhuo was unwilling. He clutched his broken arm, shouting grimly: ¡°Sis! Break his arm too!¡± ¡°Break both of them! If not, I¡¯ll die, I¡¯ll die!!!¡± Nie Yunxi soothed, ¡°Yunzhuo, don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s treat your wounds first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Nie Yunzhuo screamed, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll bash my head and die, leaving the Nie family without descendants!¡± He threatened to bash his head against the stone block beside him. Nie Yunxi felt sorry for her brother. Helplessly, she gritted her teeth and glared at Jiang Fan, scolding, ¡°My brother may have been wrong, but you hit too hard!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson so you understand the difference between light and heavy!¡± She suddenly released her terrifying Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer strength. Behind the fake mountain. Shi Kaitian¡¯s eyes showed astonishment: ¡°This kid had been holding back all this time.¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen really has a sharp eye. I even admire how he picked this kid.¡± Then looking at Nie Yunzhuo, his eyes slightly narrowed: ¡°The talent is indeed excellent, but the temperament is truly worrying.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face had long turned ashen! Losing was losing. His disciple Li Qingfeng losing was not shameful. But a sneak attack from behind, attacking such a vital area as the back, simply made him lose face and the entire Heavenly Sword Peak¡¯s face. Moreover, it happened right in front of the Supreme Elder! ¡°I¡¯ll confine him for three years! He is not allowed to step out of the chamber!¡± Li Qingfeng said viciously. Shi Kaitian nodded slightly. With his usual temperament, a disciple like Nie Yunzhuo would have been kicked out long ago. There would be no chance for confinement and reflection. Unfortunately, Heavenly Sword Peak now lacked talent like it did in the past. Reforming one was something. After glancing at the aggressive Nie Yunxi, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let this female disciple reflect for a few days as well.¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± Her brother failed in a sneak attack and got injured, yet she had the nerve to step in? Li Qingfeng was greatly humiliated by the siblings. He walked over with annoyance. ¡°Get back here!¡± Suddenly, Shi Kaitian shouted at him, his old eyes staring intently at Jiang Fan on the platform, ¡°Did you say he has no Spirit Root?¡± Li Qingfeng looked, finding that spiritual power also surrounded Jiang Fan. He was unsurprised, ¡°Just an elevated realm through potential overload.¡± Potential overload? Shi Kaitian was stunned, filled with confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s assess the situation before stepping in.¡± On the platform. Nie Yunxi immediately performed half a set of high-level profound-level finger techniques. ¡°Cloud Shuttle Finger!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Fan¡¯s body technique could be so heaven-defying, enduring a move from the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. However. What surprised Nie Yunxi was. Jiang Fan no longer used his body technique. Instead, spiritual energy swirled around his body and he performed a strange palm technique. ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± As he launched twin punches, it was like dragons leaping out of the ocean in thunder and lightning. Carrying resounding dragon roars, they violently collided with Nie Yunxi¡¯s Cloud Shuttle Finger. Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª Both retreated a few steps. Nie Yunxi was extremely shocked: ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Fan could actually fight her to a standstill? How was this possible? She was at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, ranking in the top twenty of the sect! How could Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root, be on par with her in strength? Though she had not used her full strength. But Jiang Fan may not have gone all out either. Sitting on the ground, Nie Yunzhuo was greatly shocked. His greatest reliance was his highly talented sister. But she could not defeat Jiang Fan? Looking at Jiang Fan again, his eyes finally showed a hint of fear. No longer did he have contempt. Behind the fake mountain. Li Qingfeng, like a statue, stood unmoving, staring at the platform, his gaze blank. Even Shi Kaitian couldn¡¯t help but gasp: ¡°Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer?¡± ¡°Let me ask you again, is this kid really without a Spirit Root?¡± Li Qingfeng was dumbstruck, affirming, ¡°The test results indeed showed he has no Spirit Root!¡± ¡°But how could his progress be so fast? The last time he fought, he was only at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer.¡± ¡°In just half a month, he rose to the Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer?¡± Ah? Shi Kaitian was shocked! ¡°What did you say? Half a month ago, he was at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer?¡± What kind of monstrosity hadn¡¯t he seen? But rising four realms in half a month, unheard of! Li Qingfeng was also bewildered, ¡°What kind of potential-overloading method did he use? It¡¯s too bizarre!¡± Slap¡ª Shi Kaitian smacked the back of his head, scolding, ¡°Is your brain rusty?¡± ¡°Can a potential-overloading method make someone go from the First Layer of Qi Cultivation all the way to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been all over the place and seen countless people using potential overload, but few could break through to Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Let alone advancing to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment in one go?¡± Ah? Li Qingfeng was stunned, incredulous, ¡°Could all my assumptions have been wrong all along?¡± Shi Kaitian snapped, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°If there were such a powerful potential-overloading method, would our Green Cloud Sect still have a place in this world?¡± Li Qingfeng was immediately scared. Indeed! If such a powerful potential-overloading method existed, the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment disciples would be everywhere! Those prodigies wouldn¡¯t be staying in the Green Cloud Sect for further training. Yet he was even more puzzled, ¡°So if it¡¯s not potential overload, and he has no Spirit Root, how does he keep breaking through realms?¡± Shi Kaitian squinted his eyes, stroking his beard and pondering for a long while. ¡°There¡¯s one possibility.¡± ¡°That is, his Spirit Root is so strong it exceeds the magic artifact¡¯s detection limit, hence appearing as no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Only this can explain why his cultivation seems divinely aided.¡± Li Qingfeng muttered, remembering a term, ¡°You mean he has¡­ the Infinite Spirit Root!¡± Legend has it that the Infinite Spirit Root is extremely rare in the world! A super Spirit Root with limitless potential! Shi Kaitian took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only plausible explanation!¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect actually has such a prodigy and ruler.¡± ¡°One day, it will be hard for our sect not to prosper greatly.¡± His face twitched with excitement at his discovery. Immediately, he felt a bit regretful, ¡°What a pity you didn¡¯t choose him initially, giving Liu Wuchen such a huge advantage!¡± At this moment, he noticed Li Qingfeng looking very uncomfortable. He patted his shoulder and consoled, ¡°You just misjudged.¡± ¡°But the one who let him into the sect and then left him on the plaza for Liu Wuchen to pick must be ashamed to death!¡± He laughed gleefully, ¡°Missing out on the Infinite Spirit Root, hahaha!¡± ¡°Qingfeng, quickly tell me which peak¡¯s clueless elder did this?¡± ¡°I need to share this news with their Supreme Elder and make him half-dead from rage, haha!¡± Hearing this. Li Qingfeng was petrified. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Clown Is Myself Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Clown Is Myself That big idiot is no one else. It¡¯s me! ¡°Speak up!¡± Shi Kaitian rolled up his sleeves and laughed heartily, ¡°Quick, tell me which peak they¡¯re from?¡± ¡°I will go to their Supreme Elder right now!¡± ¡°I can laugh them to death!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Kaitian just returned to the sect and encountered such an amusing thing; he was in high spirits. In his mind, the image of the other peak¡¯s Supreme Elder, hopping mad after realizing they missed out on an Infinite Spirit Root, made him giggle. From now on, that Supreme Elder wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head among us old fellows. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was stiff as he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he is¡­¡± Shi Kaitian frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Is this Elder familiar with you? Are you afraid of their Supreme Elder¡¯s punishment?¡± Then he patted his chest confidently, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stop them.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°I guarantee they won¡¯t be punished.¡± Li Qingfeng cautiously looked at him, ¡°Master, are you sure you won¡¯t punish them?¡± Shi Kaitian said irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me by now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word!¡± ¡°If I say they won¡¯t be punished, they won¡¯t!¡± Thus¡­ Li Qingfeng gathered all his courage and said, ¡°That Elder¡­ is me.¡± Eh? Shi Kaitian froze, staring at Li Qingfeng without blinking. He seemed to doubt his own hearing. Li Qingfeng, a bit scared, stammered, ¡°Jiang Fan is the one I brought back from Lonely Boat City.¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t show any Spirit Root, I left him in the square.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m blind.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that such a small place like Lonely Boat City would have an Infinite Spirit Root?¡± Shi Kaitian felt the world spinning, staggering and almost falling. His face turned pale, and his hands kept trembling. He murmured, ¡°You mean¡­ the one who missed the Infinite Spirit Root¡­ is our Heavenly Sword Peak?¡± Li Qingfeng nodded with his neck shrunk. Spurt¡ª A mouthful of blood spurted out from Shi Kaitian¡¯s throat, forming a misty blood spray. So it turns out! The clown was himself!!! Li Qingfeng was startled and hurriedly supported him, panicking, ¡°Master, don¡¯t scare me!¡± His mind was in chaos. He had just made his recently returned master so angry that he vomited blood! He didn¡¯t dare to get closer. As soon as he got closer, Shi Kaitian¡¯s anger surged, and he slapped him, roaring, ¡°You bastard!¡± In his fury, he cursed. The powerful force instantly blasted Li Qingfeng away, crashing into a rockery. The thick rockery shattered into pieces, scattering everywhere! Cough, cough¡ª Li Qingfeng¡¯s mouth was full of blood as he looked at the furious Shi Kaitian who wanted to continue hitting him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, master! You just said you wouldn¡¯t punish me!¡± Shi Kaitian, with a long face, began punching and kicking him, yelling, ¡°If I don¡¯t punish you, I will die of anger!!!¡± ¡°Bastard, blind fool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Pitiful Li Qingfeng was beaten black and blue, his mouth full of blood. Jiang Fan and the others were dumbfounded watching this. The dignified head of a peak was being beaten by a scruffy old man without daring to fight back? Jiang Fan shuddered. He immediately realized the old man¡¯s identity. He must be the Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sword Peak. Not daring to linger, he quickly grabbed Xu Youran and Chen Silin, trying to sneak away quietly. But they hadn¡¯t walked far. Shi Kaitian shouted to him, ¡°Boy, did I let you go?¡± Jiang Fan shivered. You¡¯re hitting someone; what does that have to do with me? He stopped nervously and cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master Peak Jiang Fan greets the senior. Does the senior have any instructions?¡± Shi Kaitian left Li Qingfeng behind and walked up to Jiang Fan. He looked him over closely. For a moment, he felt both love and hate. He loved that Jiang Fan had such an extraordinary Spirit Root. He hated that he had slipped away from Heavenly Sword Peak. Staring for a while, he snorted through his nose, ¡°Go back and tell that old bastard Liu Wuchen that I will hold him accountable for this!¡± Huh? A big question mark popped up over Jiang Fan¡¯s head. Does Master have a grudge against this Supreme Elder? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xu Youran and Chen Silin¡¯s situation. He clasped his hands again, ¡°Yes, senior.¡± After a pause, he braced himself and said, ¡°If senior has any complaints about me, please direct them at me. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for my two wives.¡± Oh? Shi Kaitian was surprised. He nodded secretly. He knew Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, yet he still pleaded for his two wives. That counted as being loyal and righteous. On second thought¡­ Even though Heavenly Sword Peak missed out on the Infinite Spirit Root, his two treasured wives were at Heavenly Sword Peak! Taking good care of them might forge a connection. When he achieved Great Success in cultivation in the future, how could he not remember this favor? Thinking this, he felt much better. With a grand gesture, he threw two expensive Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to Xu Youran and Chen Silin. ¡°A little gift, take it.¡± Ah? Xu Youran and Chen Silin caught them in surprise. Being smart, they guessed that this person must be the Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sword Peak, Shi Kaitian! Meeting him and immediately receiving gifts made them feel greatly honored. ¡°Thank you, Supreme Elder!¡± The two girls hastily saluted. However, what shocked them even more was¡­ Shi Kaitian stroked his beard and said, ¡°From today, I will personally guide you in your cultivation.¡± What? The two girls were so shocked they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. After coming to their senses, they quickly and happily knelt down. In the distance, Nie Yunxi was stunned. The Supreme Elder just returned and gave gifts to Xu Youran and Chen Silin. That would have been enough. But he also wanted to personally guide them! As the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, the Supreme Elder hadn¡¯t even spared her a glance! Why? Was she really worse than them? Jiang Fan was also shocked. He didn¡¯t understand why the Supreme Elder took such care of Xu Youran and Chen Silin. But after a little thought, he realized this was a good thing. With the Supreme Elder looking after them, not to mention Nie Yunzhuo and his sister, no one in Heavenly Sword Peak would dare mess with them in the future. ¡°Thank you, senior! This disciple will forever remember your great favor.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to express his gratitude. After all, he was dealing with the Supreme Elder. What could he want? But little did he know, Shi Kaitian wanted just these words. He laughed and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°Your best gratitude is to cultivate diligently!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go meet the other old fellows now.¡± ¡°You handle things here, Qingfeng. If anything goes wrong again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He angrily glared at Li Qingfeng who shivered. Nie Yunxi, supporting Nie Yunzhuo with a face full of grievances, walked over, ¡°Master, my brother¡¯s arm is broken.¡± ¡°This Jiang Fan hit too hard.¡± Her not speaking would have been better. As soon as she spoke, Li Qingfeng was furious! If it weren¡¯t for their bullying, would Jiang Fan have exposed his strength and then been discovered by the Supreme Elder? How dare they still feel wronged? He immediately roared, ¡°Shameful things!¡± ¡°Nie Yunzhuo, three years in confinement, for deep reflection!¡± ¡°Nie Yunxi, you also go into confinement for a month!¡± Nie Yunxi¡¯s face froze. Then she realized that what she and her brother did on the arena was seen by Li Qingfeng. She immediately lowered her head in shame, daring not to complain, pulling Nie Yunzhuo along as they left. After calming his anger, Li Qingfeng looked at Xu Youran and Chen Silin. He couldn¡¯t help but find them more pleasing to the eye, ¡°You go cultivate in my secret room where the Spiritual Energy is more abundant.¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were overjoyed. Seeing that Li Qingfeng had something to discuss alone with Jiang Fan, they sensibly took their leave. In the end, only Jiang Fan and Li Qingfeng were left. Complex emotions filled Li Qingfeng¡¯s gaze as he looked at Jiang Fan and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what¡¯s between us.¡± ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°About Xu Yining.¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179 The Old Sect Master Chapter 179: Chapter 179 The Old Sect Master Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Could it be that something happened to Xu Yining? ¡°What happened to her?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Li Qingfeng looked regretful and sighed, ¡°Xu Yining bid farewell to me yesterday and went out to travel.¡± Travel? Alone? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but worry. She was not very strong, and her appearance was extremely beautiful. How dangerous it must be for her to be out there alone? ¡°Is Peak Master Li at ease with this?¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise. Logically, Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t have agreed. Whether Xu Yining could come back alive was hard to say. Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of reproach, ¡°Since returning from the Holy Hall, she hasn¡¯t touched a drop of water for several days.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°If I didn¡¯t let her go, she would have trapped herself.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. That day, Xu Yining watched as Xu Youran and Chen Silin who followed Jiang Fan, one caught up to him, and the other surpassed him. All her former pride was shattered. She was always strong-willed and suffered a heavy blow. Her spirit fell into despair. Leaving the Green Cloud Sect, traveling outside, maybe it could help her let go. Li Qingfeng looked at Jiang Fan with a touch of inquiry, ¡°Jiang Fan, can¡¯t you accept her again?¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes?¡± After all, Xu Yining was his disciple. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. He still wanted to find a good place for his disciple. Jiang Fan clasped his hands and said, ¡°Peak Master Li, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°I never blamed her. I agreed to end the engagement back then.¡± ¡°It is she who is obsessed and cannot let go.¡± ¡°As for accepting her or not, I think marriage should be based on mutual feelings.¡± ¡°If there is no fate with her, what good is forcing it?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng sighed. Knowing Xu Yining¡¯s current predicament, he couldn¡¯t blame Jiang Fan. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°Alright then, the matters of you young ones, resolve them yourselves.¡± ¡°However, if one day you encounter her and she is in trouble.¡± ¡°Please, for the sake of her being my disciple, help her.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and agreed. Even if not for Li Qingfeng. For the sake of Xu Youran and Xu Zhengyan, he would also help Xu Yining. The premise being, she needed help. Sect Master Peak. A tightly guarded side hall. Liu Wuchen was carefully supporting an old man with a bloodless face. His eye sockets were deeply sunken and dark, his breath irregular and chaotic. He looked somewhat weak. But Liu Wuchen was extremely respectful. Because he was the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak. Also the previous Sect Master. With his strong support, Liu Wuchen finally succeeded in ascending to the position of Sect Master. ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, how is my master?¡± Liu Wuchen worriedly asked Shangguan Sheng who was beside him. Just now, the Supreme Elder had come out of seclusion extremely weak, barely holding on. He urgently called for Shangguan Sheng and quickly summoned Liu Qingxian back. To prepare for any eventuality. Shangguan Sheng nodded slightly, ¡°The old Sect Master is temporarily fine.¡± ¡°However, his long-standing injuries are still there. Unless completely eradicated, they will eventually take his life.¡± It turned out that back before he had abdicated, he had a great battle with the previous Sect Master of the Giant Sect. He was accidentally injured in the dark, his heart and lungs severely damaged, and he still hadn¡¯t recovered. Liu Wuchen bowed and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, please heal my master, I will be greatly thankful.¡± Shangguan Sheng helplessly said, ¡°My master, the Undying Doctor, had treated the old Sect Master back then.¡± ¡°He was at a loss, what can I do?¡± ¡°This injury can only be stabilized.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed heavily in his heart. Why had the Great Elder repeatedly challenged his authority over the years? The significant reason was that the old Sect Master¡¯s health was often poor and unpredictable. Otherwise, if the old Sect Master had remained in his prime, would the Great Elder dare to act so presumptuously? At this moment, the old Sect Master, Zhuang Yuanyin, spoke hoarsely, ¡°Do not make things difficult for Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± ¡°I have limited time left; it¡¯s useless to force it.¡± ¡°This time, I forced myself out of seclusion just to use my remaining strength to protect the Green Cloud Sect for the last stretch.¡± The news of the Beast Tide had stirred up all the Supreme Elders. Some returned, and some came out of seclusion. Liu Wuchen and Liu Qingxian remained silent, their hearts filled with sorrow. Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s words showed that his time was indeed running out. ¡°But the Beast Tide is ahead and my body is still weak.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, is there any prescription that can stimulate my potential and temporarily restore me to my peak?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. In his current state, he could not help Sect Master Peak much, let alone protect the Green Cloud Sect. If he could return to his peak, he would still have some use. Shangguan Sheng stroked his beard and pondered, looking troubled, ¡°There is indeed such a prescription, but the medicine that boosts potential must be extremely aggressive and harmful.¡± ¡°Afterward, the old Sect Master¡¯s body might decay faster.¡± ¡°This is not the best strategy!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin didn¡¯t mind at all. Though his voice was weak, his will was strong and firm! ¡°If my body is already failing, I would rather die in battle!¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Without another word, he wrote a prescription and handed it to Zhuang Yuanyin. Zhuang Yuanyin took it, and it was full of extremely rare treasures. Liu Wuchen leaned in to look and frowned deeply, ¡°These, I might barely gather one set from the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°But this Beast Whip from the Demon Emperor¡¯s lineage¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to find.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, can this be replaced with other medicinal ingredients?¡± The currently known Demon Emperor¡¯s lineage was the initiator of this Beast Tide. Kill his offspring to seize the Beast Whip? Who could do that? Shangguan Sheng shook his head, ¡°This is the most important main ingredient; it cannot be replaced.¡± Everyone in the room fell silent. This prescription was like an impossible dream, unattainable. Zhuang Yuanyin banged his leg in guilt and sighed to the sky, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too pedantic back then, letting that insidious guy from the Giant Sect take advantage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing if I suffer, but I also implicated Sect Master Peak and the entire Green Cloud Sect.¡± Seeing him so remorseful, Shangguan Sheng also sighed softly. Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Old Sect Master, why worry about the future generations?¡± ¡°Your sect has such an outstanding disciple, in ten years¡¯ time, Sect Master Peak will surely soar high, prominent over all.¡± He thought of Jiang Fan. Such a stunning medical prodigy, once he grew up, would surely become a figure who could shake the entire Nine-Sect with his mere presence. Just like the Undying Doctor once did. With him at Sect Master Peak, who among the other eight peaks would dare to compete? Zhuang Yuanyin looked at Liu Wuchen in surprise. As if to ask, do we have such an impressive disciple? Shangguan Sheng¡¯s standards were very high, and he rarely praised anyone easily. Liu Qingxian had performed quite well, right? She had recently beaten Nangong Xiaoyun. But when Shangguan Sheng saw her earlier, he just gave a lukewarm ¡°not bad¡± compliment. The disciple he spoke of as ¡°outstanding¡± belonged to Sect Master Peak? If there was such a disciple, why hadn¡¯t Liu Wuchen mentioned it? Liu Wuchen looked confused and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, are you mistaken?¡± Do I have such an impressive disciple? How come I don¡¯t know? Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Dark Market Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Dark Market Huh? Shangguan Sheng froze. How could he make a mistake? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan a disciple of Sect Master Peak? That exquisite medical skill, he had personally witnessed it. Such a prodigy in the Medical Path, given time, would be unrivaled in the world! Catching up to the fame of his former master wouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Sheng understood. Liu Wuchen was pretending to be foolish! He didn¡¯t want to reveal his disciple¡¯s infinite potential too early. To avoid arousing envy. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You! You¡¯re really good at hiding things. If I hadn¡¯t seen it myself, I would have been fooled by you!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll keep the secret for you.¡± ¡°Since the old Sect Master¡¯s condition has improved, I will take my leave.¡± He swept his sleeves and left, leaving everyone in the room dumbfounded. Zhuang Yuanyin asked suspiciously: ¡°Wuchen, do you really have such an impressive disciple hidden away?¡± Liu Wuchen cried and laughed: ¡°These years I have been driven to the brink by Feng Guchan.¡± ¡°If I really had such an impressive disciple, wouldn¡¯t I have brought him out to stabilize the situation long ago?¡± That¡¯s true! But why did Shangguan Sheng say that? Liu Qingxian frowned. Could it be that Shangguan Sheng was talking about Jiang Fan? Thinking back to Paradise Building last time, where Xia Chaoge respectfully called Jiang Fan ¡°Uncle,¡± the more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. But, why? Shangguan Sheng was from the Medical Path. Even if he discovered Jiang Fan¡¯s Infinite Spirit Root, there was no reason to address him as a brother, right? She furrowed her brows tightly, muttering: ¡°Does this guy have other secrets I don¡¯t know about?¡± Meanwhile, Zhuang Yuanyin pondered for a long while but couldn¡¯t figure it out. So he shook his head: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not worry about it and try to gather the ingredients first.¡± ¡°As for the other medicinal materials, Wuchen, you can send people to other sects to search.¡± ¡°As for the Beast Whip from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline¡­ I¡¯ll go to the city myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for years, it¡¯s good to get some exercise.¡± Liu Wuchen worried: ¡°What¡¯s the need? I¡¯ll send people to look for it.¡± The old Sect Master was still weak. What if something happened? Zhuang Yuanyin glared at him angrily: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know that I¡¯m looking for a Beast Whip?¡± Those who knew like the three of them understood that the old Sect Master sought the Beast Whip for refining medicine. But those who didn¡¯t might think he was revitalizing in his old age, trying to regain his vigor. Because the primary use of a Beast Whip was for that aspect. Liu Qingxian blushed quietly and looked away. Liu Wuchen also rubbed his nose; this item was indeed not suitable for external hands. If the word got out, who knows what rumors might spread. The old Sect Master¡¯s lifetime reputation would be gone. Speaking of Jiang Fan. After leaving Heavenly Sword Peak. He ran into Wen Shengnan coming down from Medicine Peak. Seeing someone, she instinctively hid a bundle behind her back. Realizing it was Jiang Fan, she relaxed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why so sneaky? Wen Shengnan said embarrassedly: ¡°I took some medicinal materials from my aunt and planned to exchange them for crystal stones at the dark market.¡± What kind of medicinal materials needed to be sold at the dark market? The dark market was full of things that couldn¡¯t see the light of day. He looked skeptical. Wen Shengnan feared Jiang Fan would misunderstand and revealed a corner of the bundle, showing dried Beast Whips from demon beasts. ¡°Recently, a lot of people gathered in Green Cloud City. With many men, the demand for this thing is high, and it sells for a good price.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t laugh at me, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± She awkwardly packed up the bundle and said goodbye: ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now; there are more customers since it¡¯s dark.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fan thought, ¡°Take me with you!¡± The parts he had taken from the White Crystal Beast, only the giant Beast Whip was left. Few needed this item. Moreover, it was not suitable for public auction. After all, everyone knew what this item was for. Whoever bought it implied that they were lacking, right? As men, who would admit they had issues? Daring to buy it publicly would be a joke. So, the dark market was the best place to sell it. ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Shengnan was eager to have more contact with Jiang Fan, agreed happily: ¡°Follow me!¡± She led Jiang Fan to Green Cloud City. After leaving the main road, they walked through winding and dark alleys. They walked for a long time. Finally, they emerged into a long alley, where dim lantern light flickered with shadows of people. ¡°There are actually quite a few people.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. With a rough count, there were at least a hundred buyers. There were more than ten stalls on the ground. The items sold were all shady pills, cultivation techniques, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There were even some forbidden and evil magic artifacts. Wen Shengnan, familiar with the place, found a corner and spread out a clean blanket. She opened the bundle and laid out twenty Beast Whips. As soon as she set up shop. A well-dressed middle-aged man quietly approached. He glanced at the Beast Whips, nodded in satisfaction. Without speaking, he pointed at the Beast Whips and then at himself. Meaning he wanted it and asked for the price. Wen Shengnan understood and silently held up two fingers. The middle-aged man wasted no time, took out two hundred crystal stones, placed them on the stall, grabbed a Beast Whip, and left quickly. It all happened silently. Jiang Fan stared at the two hundred luminous crystal stones in amazement. ¡°Two hundred?¡± This was just an ordinary demon beast¡¯s Beast Whip. At most, it was worth twenty crystal stones. Yet, that man didn¡¯t bargain and bought it at ten times the price. Wen Shengnan happily packed the crystal stones, sharing her trade secret: ¡°Two hundred is quite fair.¡± ¡°Those who buy this item are in a rush and don¡¯t care about the price.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re mostly unscrupulous old men; making a killing off them is doing a service to the Martial Path Realm.¡± Jiang Fan slowly nodded. He took out the Beast Whip from the White Crystal Beast. Compared to ordinary demon beast Beast Whips, it was five times bigger and contained much more essence. Wen Shengnan looked and exclaimed: ¡°So big? Could it be a Beast King-level Beast Whip?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Exactly, from the White Crystal Beast.¡± ¡°What? That Demon Emperor bloodline beast¡­¡± Her voice trailed off. Because in the silent alley, her exclamation was like Shocking Thunder. The whole dark market could hear it. All eyes turned towards them. Beast King, Demon Emperor bloodline, these words alone were thrilling! Immediately. The stall was surrounded by layers of people. All curious about the king of whips! Wen Shengnan was also shocked, blushing as she asked: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, eating this thing, wouldn¡¯t it cause serious trouble?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine how potent the effects would be. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t use this thing!¡± At this moment. A customer, after careful inspection, showed a hint of desire. Secretly making a gesture to ask the price. Jiang Fan thought. This item was worth about twenty thousand crystal stones. But in the dark market, tripling the price would be reasonable, right? He held up a hand. Fifty thousand! The potential buyer clicked his tongue and walked away. The surrounding customers shook their heads and dispersed. Wen Shengnan looked aghast: ¡°Fifty thousand, who would be crazy enough to buy that?¡± ¡°They buy Beast Whips just for a night of pleasure!¡± ¡°Unless they encounter a goddess descending to earth, they wouldn¡¯t spend so much.¡± Jiang Fan looked bemused. Only then realizing his business strategy was flawed. Just then. An excited, elderly voice called: ¡°Fifty thousand, I¡¯ll take it.¡± The newcomer was none other than Zhuang Yuanyin! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Black Market Merchant Tips Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Black Market Merchant Tips He was just casually strolling through this familiar dark market. He didn¡¯t have any hopes. But incredulously, there actually was someone selling Beast Whip. And it was a King-Level Demon Emperor bloodline Beast Whip! This was even more potent than a regular Demon Emperor bloodline Beast Whip! What a heaven-sent fortune! There was hope for the prescription! Jiang Fan looked up. It was a round-faced old man with gray hair and beard, with a green mole on his forehead, looking like a Bodhisattva from the temple at first glance. In fact, he really was a living Bodhisattva. He was fretting about having no buyers. He was about to nod immediately, but then remembered Wen Shengnan¡¯s black-market secret: Don¡¯t be polite with impatient customers. Seeing this old man so excited, he must be eager to buy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï And despite his age, he was still so improper. So, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hold back and started bargaining from a high price! He raised seven fingers. ¡°Seventy thousand?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, seeing Jiang Fan raise the price temporarily, immediately frowned. Was he being taken for a fool? But thinking about this Beast Whip, this was the only one in the entire Nine-Sect Land. Seventy thousand crystal stones was an exorbitant price, but he had no choice. He was about to pay immediately. My god! He¡¯d buy at seventy thousand? How eager was this old man? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he re-quoted, crossing two fingers to form a cross. ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, with a voice full of authority despite no anger, rebuked: ¡°Young man, this isn¡¯t how you do business!¡± ¡°Who keeps raising the price on the spot?¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Squeak¡ª Zhuang Yuanyin ground his remaining few old teeth. With his status, he could afford one hundred thousand crystal stones. He was also willing to pay such a price for a Beast Whip with a Demon Emperor bloodline that was hard to find in the world. But Jiang Fan¡¯s act of raising the price on the spot infuriated him! Buying it made him feel like a fool! Not buying, there was no other place! After struggling for a while, he finally took out a palm-sized jade plaque with a sour face. Spirit light shimmered on it, and the front was engraved with the number ¡°100,000¡±. ¡°Take it!¡± He threw it onto the stall. Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment, what was this? Wen Shengnan¡¯s face changed. She quickly wrapped the Beast King Beast Whip, offered it with both hands respectfully, and said: ¡°Senior, please take it.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin grabbed it and gave Jiang Fan a fierce glare, snorting through his nostrils as he left. Jiang Fan hurriedly said: ¡°You haven¡¯t given¡­¡± Wen Shengnan quickly grabbed him and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this money?¡± She picked up the jade plaque on the stall, full of astonishment. ¡°This is a crystal token unique to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With this token, you can exchange it for the marked amount of crystal stones at the pavilion.¡± ¡°This item is indeed a crystal token worth one hundred thousand.¡± Jiang Fan realized. A crystal token was similar to a silver note used in the mortal world. Because carrying too many crystal stones was inconvenient. Carrying a crystal token was undoubtedly much easier. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t have raised the price back-to-back just now.¡± Wen Shengnan examined the crystal token and said solemnly: ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion only issues crystal tokens to the Nine-Sect Masters and elders of each peak.¡± ¡°That old man just now must have an esteemed status.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already offended him.¡± Ugh! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. But thinking it over, he nonchalantly put away the crystal token and said: ¡°Offend then offend.¡± ¡°The world is so big, where could he find me?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded slightly: ¡°True enough!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an elder from the Outer Sect, your chances of running into each other are almost zero.¡± Thinking about how Jiang Fan sold a two-ten-thousand-crystal-stone Beast Whip for a hundred thousand crystal stones. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur enviously: ¡°I thought Junior Brother Jiang was a pure little white.¡± ¡°Turns out, he¡¯s even craftier than me.¡± ¡°If his belly were cut open, it must be all black inside.¡± A cheerful Jiang Fan accompanied Wen Shengnan to sell all the Beast Whips. Then, humming a little tune, he returned to the Sect Master Peak. As soon as he opened the door. The room was once again full of half-chewed Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures! This guy had gone to steal from the Medicine Garden again! Jiang Fan grumpily took out a Spiritual Medicine from the Medicine Peak and tossed it to the Little Qilin: ¡°You little thief, if you get caught, don¡¯t you dare rat me out!¡± The Little Qilin¡¯s eyes sparkled. It immediately spat out the half-chewed Spirit Ginseng in its mouth and happily grabbed the Spiritual Medicine to eat. Compared to ordinary Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. It preferred refined Spiritual Medicine and Spirit Pills! Jiang Fan tidied up the room briefly, then swallowed a Foundation Establishment Pill, sat cross-legged, and began to consolidate the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment realm he broke through today. Unbeknownst to him. In the side hall, Liu Wuchen was looking bewildered. ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡± He noticed that Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s expression was off. He returned with a dark face, as if he had suffered a great grievance. But in Green Cloud City, who dared to make Zhuang Yuanyin suffer? Zhuang Yuanyin grumpily threw the Beast Whip on the table. Upon a closer look, Liu Wuchen was overjoyed: ¡°A Beast Whip with a Demon Emperor bloodline? And it¡¯s from a Beast King?¡± ¡°Incredible, you actually bought it?¡± That means there¡¯s hope for the prescription! ¡°But Master, why do you look unhappy?¡± Liu Wuchen asked, puzzled. Zhuang Yuanyin snorted: ¡°Do you know how much it cost me? One hundred thousand! A whole one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± Liu Wuchen felt a twinge in his heart. One hundred thousand crystal stones was no small amount even for the Sect Master Peak. But, if it could restore Zhuang Yuanyin to his peak, then one hundred thousand was worth it. ¡°One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, this item is priceless, being able to buy it is a great fortune.¡± Liu Wuchen tried to console him. Zhuang Yuanyin fumed: ¡°It¡¯s not the money I¡¯m upset about. Do you know how detestable that kid selling this thing was?¡± He then recounted his experience. ¡°Intolerable!¡± Liu Wuchen, enraged, smashed the table with a palm: ¡°Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± ¡°Raising the price on the spot was one thing, but to do it twice!¡± ¡°He has got a lot of nerve!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send people to capture him right now!¡± Selling at one hundred thousand crystal stones and raising the price on the spot to one hundred thousand crystal stones were two different things! No one could accept that. This black-hearted kid had blackmailed even the old Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect. Simply audacious! Seeing him so furious, Zhuang Yuanyin felt somewhat relieved and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± ¡°If I wanted to teach him a lesson, I would have done it at that time.¡± ¡°I just came out of seclusion and got ripped off, so I feel a bit uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Besides, if you go to capture him with great pomp, do you want the whole world to know that I bought a Beast Whip last night?¡± This¡­ Liu Wuchen had no choice but to swallow his anger. Zhuang Yuanyin picked up the Beast Whip, feeling much more reassured, and finally had the mood to inspect the current state of the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Summon all Inner Sect disciples tomorrow.¡± ¡°I want to see what kind of good seedlings there are.¡± Liu Wuchen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, I will make sure everyone is present!¡± The next day. After a night of cultivation, Jiang Fan was full of energy. The realm of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment was stabilized. ¡°The disciple evaluation shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Jiang Fan analyzed. Even if Tang Tianlong used his full strength, he could handle it with ease. Attempting to expel him from the sect wouldn¡¯t be easy. Bang, bang, bang¡ª At this moment. The summoning bell of the great hall rang. Jiang Fan calculated with his fingers, looking surprised: ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the month to hand in the tasks, why is Master summoning everyone?¡± Right then, Liu Qingxian¡¯s call came from outside the door. ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, hurry, the Supreme Elder is summoning all the disciples!¡± Jiang Fan was energized. He felt a bit excited. Recently, he only encountered the Supreme Elders of other peaks. His own Supreme Elder finally showed up. This gave him a great sense of security. He quickly tidied up and rushed out. Eager to see the true appearance of the Supreme Elder! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Displaying Martial Arts Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Displaying Martial Arts Today was quite a grand occasion. Even Liu Qingxian, who usually went about bare-faced, had applied a touch of makeup. She dusted her fair cheeks with a thin layer of powder. This made her skin appear glowing with a hint of red. Rather than her usual bright purple or crimson attire, she had donned a pale white dress today. Her hair black as a waterfall, her eyes as bright as snow. She stood elegantly in the morning breeze, like a solitary beauty in the vast wilderness, causing hearts to flutter. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be entranced. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Liu Qingxian noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze and cast a quick glance at him. She turned her head and led the way. In an angle Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t see, her lips curved in a smiling satisfaction. Jiang Fan gave an embarrassed smile and hurriedly caught up to walk alongside her, unable to resist asking curiously: ¡°Senior Sister, what kind of person is our Supreme Elder?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 ¡°Is he easy to get along with?¡± Liu Qingxian answered without hesitation, ¡°How could someone in charge of our sect be easy to get along with?¡± True enough. A lenient personality wouldn¡¯t be able to oversee an entire sect. There had to be an edge to command respect from everyone. ¡°However, this is his first audience with the disciples since he came out of seclusion, intending to see the current state of the disciples at Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t lose his temper, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope: ¡°For some promising talents, he will likely bestow some rewards generously.¡± ¡°Consider it a reward from the Supreme Elder for the diligent disciples.¡± Rewards? Jiang Fan felt anticipation grow in his heart. The two of them walked to the grand hall. As the Big Senior Brother, Wang Chengjian was registering the disciples one by one. Seeing Liu Qingxian and Jiang Fan arriving side by side, he knew it was Liu Qingxian who had gone to invite Jiang Fan again. He felt a sudden displeasure. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Liu Qingxian was so attached to Jiang Fan. He casually registered their names. Looking at Liu Qingxian, he discreetly took out a token with the number one from his sleeve. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m saving this number one seat for you.¡± ¡°These brats all want to get close to the Supreme Elder, if I don¡¯t save this seat earlier, they would have taken it already.¡± At every significant gathering, seating among the disciples was on a first-come, first-serve basis. Obtaining their seating tokens from the registration point. Today was a day to meet the legendary Supreme Elder, everyone wanted to be close to him. Liu Qingxian was no exception. She gladly accepted the number one token. ¡°Jiang Fan, choose the seat next to mine,¡± Liu Qingxian said expectantly. She wanted to properly introduce Jiang Fan to the Supreme Elder. Wang Chengjian, however, looked at Jiang Fan expressionlessly, and casually took an eighteenth token from the pile. ¡°Jiang Fan, you sit at the back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a disciple without a Spirit Root, sitting too conspicuously might draw the Supreme Elder¡¯s attention to you.¡± ¡°Knowing that the Sect Master accepted a disciple like you would surely ruin his mood.¡± Liu Qingxian protested, ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Fan, however, was indifferent: ¡°Senior Sister, sitting at the back is fine, I just want to see the true face of the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°Whether or not I win his favor doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Liu Qingxian glared at Wang Chengjian: ¡°Picking on Jiang Fan again and again, do you still deserve to be the Big Senior Brother of Sect Master Peak?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think so highly of your talents and look down on Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Given time, you wouldn¡¯t even be worthy to carry his shoes.¡± Jiang Fan felt a warmth in his heart. In Sect Master Peak, Liu Qingxian was the only one who treated him well. For that reason, he didn¡¯t want to cause her trouble, so he tugged her along: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get inside quickly.¡± Leaving Wang Chengjian with a face turned ashen. He clenched his fists, making cracking sounds. His eyes filled with fierce intensity: ¡°She actually said that in the future, I would be inferior to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, what realm is Jiang Fan at?¡± ¡°Liu Qingxian¡¯s favoritism towards Jiang Fan is beyond reason.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Coming back to his senses, he regretted, ¡°I really should have given the front token to Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Let the Supreme Elder know right away what kind of person has arrived at Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Perhaps in a fit of anger, he would expel Jiang Fan!¡± He felt he had made a mistake. Not long after. All the disciples gathered. Each took out a mat to sit cross-legged in the center of the grand hall. There were about twenty disciples at Sect Master Peak. The eighteenth seat was exactly in the last row. The front rows were crowded with several rows of disciples, forming a dense, dark mass. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Supreme Elder to notice anyone in the last row. At that moment. A robust voice echoed through the entire hall. ¡°The Supreme Elder arrives!¡± A pure white crane flew in from outside the hall. It swooped over the heads of the disciples and landed at the front of the hall. First to descend was Liu Wuchen. He respectfully supported an elderly man in a plain martial robe. The disciples held their breath, their spirits high, gazing at the legendary former Sect Master, the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak. Zhuang Yuanyin. Jiang Fan was also excited in his heart. What would his Supreme Elder look like? In his mind, he visualized an immortal-like figure, with the demeanor of an ancient sage. He craned his neck, finally managing to see over the heads of the senior brothers and sisters in front, catching a glimpse of the elder descending from the crane. An elderly man in a white martial robe. A round face with a blue mole on his forehead, resembling a Bodhisattva from a temple. Wait a minute! Jiang Fan¡¯s face froze. He rubbed his eyes, taking a closer look, and his face grew increasingly rigid. This¡­ wasn¡¯t this the old man he had overcharged yesterday? He was their Supreme Elder? His first time being a ruthless merchant, he had overcharged his own Supreme Elder? He felt the world spinning! He almost toppled over! At this moment, Zhuang Yuanyin kindly gazed at the gathered disciples. ¡°Not bad, not bad, everyone is full of spirit¡­¡± While speaking, he suddenly noticed a disciple in the last row with his head bowed, almost buried in his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but pause. Everyone followed his gaze, looking at Jiang Fan, all showing puzzled expressions. Liu Wuchen furrowed his brow: ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you behaving so poorly? Raise your head!¡± In the presence of the Supreme Elder, what did it mean to bow your head like that? When reprimanded, Jiang Fan lowered his head even further: ¡°Master, I took the wrong spiritual medicine yesterday, causing facial paralysis.¡± ¡°To avoid offending the Supreme Elder, I have to do this.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Master, please forgive me, Supreme Elder.¡± Liu Wuchen gritted his teeth in anger. This useless fellow! Just as he was about to scold further, Zhuang Yuanyin waved his hand, showing tolerance: ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have moments of discomfort?¡± ¡°This disciple¡¯s presence despite the discomfort shows respect for me as the old Peak Master.¡± ¡°Do not scold him.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed in relief. Luckily, Zhuang Yuanyin didn¡¯t bother with such details. Otherwise, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble today. Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and secretly sighed in relief. What a close call! If Zhuang Yuanyin had recognized him, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. However, what made his mouth bitter was. It was far from over. After settling in, Zhuang Yuanyin smiled and said, ¡°One by one, come up and show what you¡¯ve learned in your life.¡± ¡°Those who perform exceptionally, I have rewards to offer.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was filled with despair. It¡¯s over! There¡¯s no escape! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Exposure Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Exposure According to the number plate. The first to go forward was Liu Qingxian from seat number one. After getting up, she first turned her head to look at Jiang Fan in the last row. Her face was full of suspicion! Facial paralysis? Wasn¡¯t he just talking and laughing a moment ago? What on earth was he trying to do? Suppressing her doubts, she began her display. The powerful might of the Early-stage Core Formation realm, the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger¡±. Surprised all the disciples present. Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s face also showed a sincere smile: ¡°Wuchen, you have raised an excellent daughter!¡± ¡°The next Peak Master is surely her!¡± He was utterly generous. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? On the spot, he took out a scroll of Cultivation Technique. ¡°This high-level Profound mental method, I give it to you!¡± All the disciples in the hall were shocked. High-level Profound techniques were rare even in the entire Green Cloud Sect. A mental method was something only the Sect Master could cultivate, it was a unique copy. The Great Elder may usually appear awe-inspiring, but he did not have the qualification to touch this mental method, which was traditionally only practiced by Sect Masters. Zhuang Yuanyin handing this method to Liu Qingxian was a statement of his intentions. He wanted to support Liu Qingxian to become the sect leader¡¯s successor! The significance was profound. Liu Qingxian was extremely excited, kneeling down to thank him: ¡°Thank you, Supreme Elder, for your favor.¡± With her as the opener, all the following disciples were eager to try. They all wanted to show their best to gain the Supreme Elder¡¯s recognition. Wang Chengjian was the second to come forward. With a cultivation of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer, along with solid techniques, his performance was also quite remarkable. Zhuang Yuanyin stroked his beard and said: ¡°A promising talent, with Qingxian and him, our Sect Master Peak will still master the Green Cloud Sect, unmoved by anyone.¡± He immediately took out a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills and said: ¡°Take it, work hard.¡± Wang Chengjian was very happy. The whole bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills contained ten pills, worth a thousand Crystal Stones. Of course, the most important thing was the affirmation from the Supreme Elder. He had said personally that in the future he would want him and Liu Qingxian to manage the Sect Master Peak together. In this way, he might have a chance to marry Liu Qingxian and become Dao companions. Thinking of this, he glanced sideways at Jiang Fan in the last row. What can it matter even if Liu Qingxian fancies you? If you don¡¯t have the strength, you don¡¯t even qualify to stay by Liu Qingxian¡¯s side. Next up. The disciples successively displayed their strengths. Based on their performance, Zhuang Yuanyin would give varying levels of rewards. However. After the fifteenth, the disciples¡¯ strength was generally lower. Zhuang Yuanyin just lightly nodded, encouraging them to work harder. ¡°Next, number eighteen, Jiang Fan!¡± Liu Wuchen called reluctantly. Jiang Fan got up with a stiff head. With his head lowered, he approached the Supreme Elder and gave a hand salute: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Supreme Elder.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin nodded slightly: ¡°Show your strength.¡± Thinking for a moment. Jiang Fan suppressed his spiritual power, only releasing the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, then he performed a set of abandoned Yellow Level high-level sword techniques. The ¡°Seven-star Sword Jue¡±. As long as his performance wasn¡¯t too outstanding, the Supreme Elder wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. After watching, Zhuang Yuanyin gently nodded: ¡°Not bad, work hard.¡± Phew¡ª Jiang Fan exhaled deeply, sheathed his sword, and silently walked back to his seat. He escaped a disaster! Liu Wuchen also let out a breath. Fortunately, although Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root, he managed to overdraw his potential to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything today, letting the Supreme Elder know that he had no Spirit Root. He would likely be furious and blame him for recklessly taking disciples. However. At this moment, Wang Chengjian, who had long been waiting for the chance, deliberately mumbled loud enough for Zhuang Yuanyin to hear: ¡°This guy, how could he have such strength without a Spirit Root?¡± Hmm? Zhuang Yuanyin raised his eyes in surprise: ¡°This disciple, wait a moment!¡± Jiang Fan was furious! Wang Chengjian! Did he have to play tricks like this? Liu Wuchen also glared at Wang Chengjian. Seeing the matter almost settled, his muttering had caused a big problem. Helplessly. Jiang Fan could only walk back, with his head lowered even more, and say: ¡°What are your orders, Supreme Elder?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: ¡°Are you really without a Spirit Root?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know how to answer. He wasn¡¯t without a Spirit Root at all, he had a golden Spirit Root, but it couldn¡¯t be detected. Liu Wuchen knew he couldn¡¯t conceal it and had no choice but to answer reluctantly: ¡°Reporting to Master, Jiang Fan is indeed a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin frowned. He asked: ¡°This child, was he recommended by someone you know?¡± The first thought that came to his mind was that Jiang Fan was a disciple brought into the Sect Master Peak through the back door. This was not a new thing in other peaks. But in Sect Master Peak, it was strictly prohibited! Liu Wuchen stammered, unable to answer. Accepting Jiang Fan as a disciple, was because his daughter had already had a husband-wife relationship with him. To avoid Jiang Fan spreading the news, he reluctantly allowed him to join the Sect Master Peak. But at this moment, how could he say that? ¡°Really!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin¡¯s face showed a hint of displeasure, reprimanding sternly: ¡°How many times have I warned you?¡± ¡°A thousand-mile dyke is destroyed by an ant hole!¡± ¡°If our Sect Master Peak wants to maintain the sect leader¡¯s position, every disciple must be the elite of the elite!¡± ¡°Any corruption, some day, will lead to being overtaken by other peaks!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. With a sense of deep regret: ¡°Moreover, have you forgotten how perilous it was when you reached the sect leader¡¯s position?¡± ¡°If not careful, the next sect leader position would be taken by Reincarnation Peak!¡± ¡°Amid such danger, you still bring in disciples through the back door at the Sect Master Peak!¡± He glanced at Jiang Fan. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he became: ¡°Even if you had no choice, you should have checked his aptitude first?¡± ¡°Even if it was a Fourth Grade Spirit Root, I would have accepted it.¡± ¡°But bringing a disciple without a Spirit Root, what do you intend to do?¡± Liu Wuchen was scolded harshly. Not daring to resist at all. He could only honestly say: ¡°Disciple admits fault, please punish me, Master.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin snorted angrily: ¡°What¡¯s the point of punishment? You handle it yourself!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s faces changed. All understood the intention of the Supreme Elder. He wanted Liu Wuchen to expel Jiang Fan from the sect! Wang Chengjian laughed in his heart. It turned out as expected, the Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t tolerate even a grain of sand in his eye. Someone like Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, would never be accepted. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned pale. Knowing that at this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s secret couldn¡¯t be kept any longer. Before she could speak. Jiang Fan himself spoke up first, raising his head and chest: ¡°Supreme Elder, I did not come through the back door.¡± ¡°Before becoming a disciple, I had no ties with the Master.¡± About to be expelled from the mountain gate. Whether he kept his head down or not, it was meaningless. He faced the Supreme Elder openly and honestly. Zhuang Yuanyin glanced at him. Meaning, do I believe you? But this glance made Zhuang Yuanyin startled. He stared at Jiang Fan, immediately recognizing that this was the black-hearted kid from yesterday! The one who had extorted him for a total of fifty thousand Crystal Stones by hiking the price twice, causing him a sleepless night! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Order of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Order of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin suddenly sat up. His chest-length beard floated up with the motion. He never imagined in his wildest dreams. The one who cut him would be his own junior! ¡°Ahem!¡± Jiang Fan coughed awkwardly, ¡°Disciple did not know it was Supreme Elder revered driver yesterday.¡± ¡°If there is any offense, please, Supreme Elder, be merciful.¡± Be merciful? Fresh out of seclusion, and already taken a harsh lesson from society. And the teacher was his own grand-disciple! He had lost face all the way to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! How could he be merciful? ¡°You kid, you¡¯ve got some guts!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin gritted his teeth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Jiang Fan secretly cursed his bad luck. His first time killing someone, and it happened to be the Supreme Elder. Who could he complain to? Seeing that Zhuang Yuanyin looked like he wouldn¡¯t let it go, Jiang Fan could only say, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll refund the money to the Supreme Elder, and you give the Beast Whip back¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanyin shuddered in fear! If it got out that he had bought the Beast Whip, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! ¡°Shut up!¡± He hastily stopped Jiang Fan, his mind racing. Returning the Beast Whip was out of the question, he needed it urgently. And he couldn¡¯t expel Jiang Fan from the sect. If Jiang Fan spread the word, his reputation would be ruined! He couldn¡¯t just not expel him, he had to keep him pacified. Otherwise, if he upset him, Jiang Fan might still spill the beans! Thinking of this, he held back a bellyful of anger. Yet he couldn¡¯t vent it. The entire great hall was silent, everyone was waiting for the Supreme Elder¡¯s final decision. Wang Chengjian was internally delighted, ¡°Before leaving, you just had to anger the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°I figure, you won¡¯t escape a beating.¡± However. Just as he was thinking that. Something happened that left him dumbfounded. A moment ago, Zhuang Yuanyin had been on the verge of exploding, but now he suddenly put on a kindly smile and praised generously, ¡°Being without a Spirit Root and still achieving this level shows your great perseverance.¡± ¡°While talent is important on the Martial Path, perseverance is also indispensable.¡± ¡°I see great potential in you, you will achieve great things in the future.¡± With that. He took a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills from his sleeve. Thinking it wasn¡¯t enough, he took out another bottle. ¡°Take these, I hope to see your new performance in the disciple rating in a few days.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was puzzled as he received the two bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills. Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? His lack of a Spirit Root was discovered, and he extorted the Supreme Elder, which was also revealed. Why did nothing happen to him, and instead he received two bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills as a reward? Bear in mind, Wang Chengjian, who performed second, only got one bottle as a reward. Not to mention himself. Even Liu Qingxian, who was watching, felt confused. Only Liu Wuchen, who knew the internal details, guessed the real reason. He couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Master has finally experienced the feeling of suffering in silence like I did back then.¡± Thinking of this, he felt a bit gleeful. You scolded me harshly just now. How is it now? Aren¡¯t you still being made to suffer by Jiang Fan? Haha! Wang Chengjian¡¯s face turned green. His reward was actually less than Jiang Fan¡¯s? What nonsense was that? He clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead, be smug!¡± ¡°The disciple rating is coming up soon, let¡¯s see what you do then!¡± The incident subsided silently. Once Zhuang Yuanyin finished inspecting all the disciples, he gave Liu Wuchen a look. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath, his expression gradually became serious. In a deep and powerful voice, he said, ¡°While all disciples are gathered today, I have something to announce!¡± Everyone sat up straight. It must be something significant for Liu Wuchen to be so formal. ¡°Recently, Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion visited our sect and conveyed a decision from the Pavilion!¡± The crowd exchanged glances. They were not surprised. It was unlikely someone as distinguished as You Yunzi would come to the Green Cloud Sect for a sightseeing tour, right? There must be important business. Liu Wuchen raised his voice, ¡°Considering the significant threat posed by this Beast Tide, which endangers the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has issued a conscription order to the Nine Sects!¡± ¡°They require elite disciples and elders from the Nine Sects to head to the Beast Tide front lines to fend off the Beast Tide!¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone¡¯s demeanor turned solemn. Some disciples looked panicked, while others, who had already anticipated this, couldn¡¯t hide their fear. How ferocious were demon beasts? And how terrifying was the Beast Tide? If one was not careful, even elders, the top experts of the current age, could fall. What more for ordinary disciples? Liu Wuchen then reassured them, ¡°Although the mission is dangerous, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion offers generous rewards!¡± ¡°If one accumulates sufficient merit, the Pavilion will make an exception and admit them for further training!¡± What? With these words, the crowd was in an uproar. What a supreme place the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was! The resources there were ten times that of the Green Cloud Sect! Even a dog entering there would come out invincible. ¡°Additionally, based on merit, one can exchange for various cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Pills for breaking through the Core Formation Realm are also among them!¡± The crowd¡¯s spirits rallied once more. They realized that although the mission was perilous, it was a rare opportunity in a decade. With enough merit, they might defy fate! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was pounding. To be honest, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s resources were no longer sufficient to advance his cultivation. Stronger resources were necessary to move forward. This mission issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was a golden opportunity. ¡°However, not all disciples can participate.¡± At this point, Liu Wuchen interrupted many disciples¡¯ fantasies, saying, ¡°The Beast Tide is not like individual demon beasts; they usually move in hordes. Without strong skills, one can easily get injured or even die.¡± ¡°Therefore, after discussing with the elders of the Nine Peaks, only disciples with a rating of ¡®Good¡¯ or above are permitted to participate!¡± Immediately, nearly half of the disciples turned distressed. Reaching a ¡®Good¡¯ rating was not easy. Especially since the rating this time was conducted by Reincarnation Peak. If they targeted the Sect Master Peak, achieving a Good rating would be even more challenging. ¡°Alright! The disciple rating will be in five days!¡± ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡± After a pause. Liu Wuchen added, ¡°For disciples confident in achieving a ¡®Good¡¯ rating, start preparing for the Beast Tide now.¡± ¡°Remember to stock up on life-saving items; your life is paramount.¡± Everyone understood. After dismissal. They immediately flocked down the mountain to Green Cloud City to purchase supplies. ¡°Jiang Fan, let¡¯s go too!¡± Liu Qingxian, eager for the opportunity of advanced training in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, pulled Jiang Fan along. ¡°Senior Sister, do you have a collection token for the Medicine Garden? I want to gather some herbs.¡± Life-saving items were usually defensive armor, escape talismans, and most importantly, healing Spirit Pills. The healing Spirit Pills available in Green Cloud City were Low-Tier Pills. They were very limited in effectiveness. It was better if he made them himself. Liu Qingxian was surprised but didn¡¯t think much of it, handing him a token on the spot. ¡°Take it, we¡¯ll meet up later.¡± She went ahead. Jiang Fan, holding the token, returned to the Medicine Garden. Several deacons verified the token and said, ¡°High-tier token, you can collect ten pounds of high-grade medicinal materials, go ahead!¡± Ten pounds? That would be more than enough. Shortly after entering. Wen Hongyao rushed over, asking, ¡°Did the Supreme Elder from my Medicine Peak go in?¡± The three deacons nodded, ¡°Yes, Elder Wen, Supreme Elder Qin entered the garden as soon as he returned to the sect.¡± Wen Hongyao could only laugh and cry. Her master, Qin Wangchuan, went out months ago and immediately headed to the Medicine Garden upon returning. Still as obsessed with medicinal materials as ever. Then she thought of something and asked, ¡°No one else went inside, right?¡± ¡°My master doesn¡¯t have as good a temper as I do.¡± ¡°If he sees a disciple damaging the herbs, he¡¯ll lose his temper on the spot.¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Mysterious Girl Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Mysterious Girl The three deacons¡¯ mouths twitched. ¡°You have a good temper?¡± ¡°Can anyone in the entire Green Cloud Sect have a worse temper than you?¡± But Wen Hongyao prided himself on having a good temper in front of Supreme Elder Qin, which showed just how nasty this Supreme Elder¡¯s personality was. ¡°Reporting to Elder Wen, a disciple just went in.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°Then let that disciple fend for himself.¡± Medicine Garden. Jiang Fan headed straight for the High-Level Medicine Garden. One by one, high-grade herbs he had once coveted grew lushly before him. He could pick them as he pleased. ¡°The healing spirit pill with the best results is a third-grade spirit pill, the Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°For external injuries, it stops bleeding immediately; for bones, they can be repaired in half a day; for internal injuries, it cures as soon as it¡¯s administered.¡± ¡°Its individual effects aren¡¯t top-notch, but it covers all bases, making it ideal for complex battlefield environments.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Having finalized his alchemy plan, he began to ponder the pill recipe. ¡°Dragon Whisker Grass, Three-striped Spiritual Fruit, Hundred-year-old Mulberry shavings¡­¡± He muttered to himself as he searched. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a patch of Dragon Whisker Grass, as tall as a person. They looked like white whiskers, clustered together, swaying in the wind. He approached. Before he could take out his harvesting tools, a cold snort unexpectedly sounded from behind him. ¡°Who gave you permission to pick Dragon Whisker Grass? It¡¯s extremely delicate and can only be collected under a senior¡¯s guidance!¡± Jiang Fan was startled. He considered his cultivation quite decent, with a perception far better than ordinary folks. Yet someone had approached him without his noticing at all. Turning his head, he found no one behind him. His scalp tingled. ¡°A ghost?¡± Until something stepped hard on his instep. ¡°Where are you looking?¡± The voice came from below. Jiang Fan looked down to see a little girl, about four feet tall, glaring at him with puffed cheeks. She appeared to be around six years old. She had a face as cute as a porcelain doll, with delicate skin that seemed like it would tear at a touch. Her voice was soft and childish. Though her attire was a bit mature. Such an adorable little girl was dressed in coarse linen garments, her hair styled in an old-fashioned bun typical of mature women. ¡°Little girl, where are your parents?¡± Jiang Fan squatted down, curiously examining the suddenly appearing little girl. How did someone so small end up in the Medicine Garden? Where were her guardians? The little girl spoke with authority: ¡°I should be asking you, where are your guardians?¡± ¡°Why are you causing trouble in the high-level Medicine Garden?¡± Causing trouble? Jiang Fan was amused and patted her head. ¡°Small as you are, you¡¯ve got quite a temper.¡± ¡°Watch this! I¡¯ll show you how to pick Dragon Whisker Grass!¡± The little girl dodged Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, her face stern. ¡°Dragon Whisker Grass is very delicate.¡± ¡°If you damage it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Why did this little girl talk so old-fashionedly? And such a big temper. Whose family spoiled their child so much that they became this temperamental? Shaking his head, Jiang Fan prepared to pick the Dragon Whisker Grass. As the little girl said, this grass was indeed extremely fragile. It couldn¡¯t tolerate the slightest contamination. Otherwise, it would instantly decay. So, he put on the Ice Silk Gloves he had prepared beforehand and took out a cool jade box. Then, he took a specially-made jade knife, carefully cutting three inches from the root. He then meticulously coiled it up and placed it into the jade box. A look of surprise appeared on the little girl¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly, a sign of approval. Dragon Whisker Grass was very light, and harvesting three pounds of it took Jiang Fan a full hour. ¡°How about it, any damage?¡± Jiang Fan shook the full jade box of Dragon Whisker Grass. The little girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Look at you, all proud and smug!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He actually got disdained by a little girl. ¡°Alright, you play by yourself, I still have other herbs to pick.¡± With that, Jiang Fan moved on to the Three-striped Spiritual Fruit. The little girl tucked her hands into her sleeves and followed closely, keeping a close watch on Jiang Fan. She was just waiting for Jiang Fan to make a mistake and ruin the fruit. Then she could scold him until he was drenched in spittle! Daring to show off in front of her, Qin Wangchuan¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t let him get away! Yes, she was indeed the Supreme Elder of Medicine Peak, Qin Wangchuan. In her youth, she had ingested a Spirit Fruit by accident, freezing her appearance at the age of six forever. She never aged or grew. Always looking like a six-year-old girl. Because of this, her personality became sensitive and capricious. The other Supreme Elders were all afraid of her. Seeing her following, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind. He continued to use specialized techniques to pick three pounds of the fruit. He then moved on to the Hundred-year-old Mulberry, meticulously scraping three pounds of shavings. The entire process was skillful and precise, without a single mistake. This made Qin Wangchuan take notice, nodding in approval. ¡°Which peak are you a disciple of?¡± ¡°Such skilled techniques, your master must have taught you well.¡± Jiang Fan laughed. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Sect Master Peak. How about you? Whose child are you?¡± Child? Qin Wangchuan glared at him. Over the years, she had been misunderstood by countless people and was already used to it. Impatiently waving her hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go away. If you step on the Spirit Grass, I¡¯ll crush your skull!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Where did this kid come from? ¡°I still have things to do, I¡¯ll leave later.¡± He arrived at a desolate, unused part of the Medicine Garden, taking out a small pill furnace and many alchemical tools. The pill recipe was taken from the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique.¡± The author had marked the recipe with ¡°unverified.¡± So it was uncertain whether he could successfully refine the pill. Better to try before leaving the Medicine Garden. If it failed, he¡¯d switch to another pill recipe and gather the herbs again. Qin Wangchuan followed, glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s tools, and asked in surprise, ¡°You know alchemy?¡± ¡°Could you be a Soul Master?¡± This couldn¡¯t be true, she thought. The Green Cloud Sect had only one other grade Soul Master. But he had left the sect years ago. How could a disciple of Sect Master Peak be a Soul Master? ¡°I¡¯m a rather impressive Soul Master!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. Before the child, he rarely showed his genuine side without a facade. ¡°Hah!¡± Qin Wangchuan sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re a Soul Master, I¡¯ll do a flip!¡± Jiang Fan laughed. ¡°You said it!¡± Then he immediately took out the three primary materials and many auxiliary ones from his personal stash. He began making the pill on the spot. From refining, entering the furnace, controlling the heat, to solidifying the pill, his process was swift and precise. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s eyes widened, mumbling in astonishment, ¡°He really is a Soul Master?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± A Soul Master could easily stand on equal footing with the elders. How could he be a disciple under Liu Wuchen? Was Liu Wuchen daft? Such mistreatment of a Soul Master! ¡°Could he be a Soul Master apprentice, not qualified to stand alone?¡± Thinking it over, Qin Wangchuan found this the most likely scenario. Otherwise, Liu Wuchen must have water in his brain to treat him merely as a disciple. ¡°An impressive display, yet just a Soul Master apprentice.¡± Qin Wangchuan watched smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s see what quality of pills a Soul Master apprentice can produce.¡± Soul Master apprentice? Me? Jiang Fan laughed and immediately opened the pill furnace. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Drenched in Dog Blood Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Drenched in Dog Blood ¡°` The powerful scent of medicine filled the sky, forming a thick fog that spread out. Qin Wangchuan was slightly taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Isn¡¯t the medicinal power of this pill a bit too strong?¡± In her impression. An apprentice soul master could only refine some low-grade Qi Cultivation Liquid. Or some other extremely simple pills. But such a rich scent, no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary pill. ¡°What kind of trick are you playing?¡± Qin Wangchuan snorted skeptically, her little head leaning over the pill furnace to take a look inside. A thumb-sized, crystalline, and translucent emerald green pill came into view. Thin threads of spirit light shimmered unpredictably on the pill¡¯s surface. ¡°A th¡­ third-grade spirit pill?¡± Qin Wangchuan gasped. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She could hardly believe her eyes! Even though she had seen it with her own eyes just now, witnessing the entire process, she still couldn¡¯t believe this person had refined a third-grade spirit pill? Isn¡¯t this something only a three-star soul master could do? Could it be that this person was truly a soul master? Or a three-star soul master? ¡°Hey? Little girl, you can actually recognize the grade of a spirit pill?¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in wonder, pinching her cheeks and sizing her up: ¡°Weird, you¡¯re so young, and you understand pills?¡± ¡°Could it be that your parents are also soul masters?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He said, ¡°You must keep it a secret that your brother knows how to refine pills, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll give you this spirit pill.¡± Qin Wangchuan was too astonished. So much so that it took her a while to react after her face had been pinched. Looking at the third-grade spirit pill within reach, how could she refuse? Her small hand grabbed it like lightning and quickly stuffed it into her chest, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± Even if Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t asked for it, she wouldn¡¯t have easily revealed this anyway. This was a three-star soul master. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to quietly have such valuable connections? Why would she want to be a loudspeaker and let everyone know? ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pinky swear!¡± Jiang Fan extended his little finger. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins: ¡°How childish can you be?¡± He really treated her like a little girl! Jiang Fan touched his nose. Alright, he was despised by a six-year-old girl. Since the pill recipe was correct, he was relieved. After tidying up his things, he said, ¡°Which peak are you from? I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qin Wangchuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Medicine Peak.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood: ¡°Medicine Peak, I¡¯m familiar with that, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± So he held her hand and walked out. Qin Wangchuan struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free, so she could only let Jiang Fan lead her out of the medicine garden. As soon as they left the medicine garden. They found that besides the three deacons, Wen Hongyao was also present. ¡°Elder Wen? What a coincidence, I found a child in the medicine garden who says she¡¯s from Medicine Peak.¡± ¡°Take a look, is she from your peak?¡± Wen Hongyao took a closer look. She nearly popped her eyes out of their sockets. Supreme Elder? Didn¡¯t she hate being treated like a child the most? Why was she letting Jiang Fan hold her hand? ¡°Ma¡­¡± She was about to step forward and acknowledge her master but was stopped by Qin Wangchuan¡¯s gaze. After a pause, she changed her words in confusion: ¡°Yes, she is from our peak.¡± Jiang Fan handed her to Wen Hongyao with a smile, saying, ¡°The child has great potential, she¡¯s a good seedling.¡± ¡°Just that her temper¡¯s not great, needs more discipline.¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s face twitched. She dared not make a sound, not daring to respond at all. Discipline the Supreme Elder? How could she dare? ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Qin Wangchuan grumbled angrily. Jiang Fan crouched down and pinched her cheeks in annoyance: ¡°If you keep this up, watch out for a big scolding from your parents!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Qin Wangchuan angrily slapped his hand away. Her silver teeth ground together. Had it not been for the fact that he was a three-star soul master, she would have given him a good beating long ago. ¡°Hahaha! See you next time, little girl.¡± He waved and strode away. Leaving Wen Hongyao dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! Jiang Fan pinched the Supreme Elder¡¯s face and didn¡¯t get his hands broken? Was this really the fiery-tempered Supreme Elder she knew? ¡°What? Do you have something to say?¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at the dumbfounded Wen Hongyao. The latter¡¯s aged body shivered, and she quickly lowered her head: ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Qin Wangchuan rubbed her red, pinched cheeks and snorted, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± Wen Hongyao was speechless. The one who pinched you was Jiang Fan, why are you venting on me? But what could she say? She could only obediently bow her head lower. ¡°I heard outside, you were fighting with Zhao Wuji over a disciple?¡± Qin Wangchuan asked with a frown, hands behind her back. Wen Hongyao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, Master.¡± Qin Wangchuan said displeasedly, ¡°Look at how low you are!¡± ¡°In the plaza, all that¡¯s left are the disciples others didn¡¯t want, all worthless.¡± ¡°You actually fought over them, people outside think Medicine Peak is so desperate, even for worthless ones!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Wen Hongyao sighed helplessly, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand, that disciple is truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°Not being able to recruit him is a loss for Medicine Peak.¡± Qin Wangchuan laughed angrily, ¡°Still so stubborn!¡± ¡°What geniuses hasn¡¯t Medicine Peak seen before, is it worth fighting for?¡± ¡°Reflect on your actions when you return!¡± ¡°You embarrass me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Hongyao felt bitter. Her master really didn¡¯t listen to explanations at all. At this moment. Qin Wangchuan had calmed down, she glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s disappearing figure, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I have to say, Sect Master Peak is truly blessed.¡± ¡°To have recruited such a deeply hidden disciple.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Wen Hongyao didn¡¯t dare to hide it, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Qin Wangchuan pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Surname Jiang?¡± ¡°Are there any prestigious families with the surname Jiang in Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory?¡± In her mind, a soul master of this caliber could only come from top-level prestigious families. Unexpectedly. Wen Hongyao said with a strange expression, ¡°He comes from an ordinary family.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wangchuan was surprised, ¡°In today¡¯s martial path realm, are there still talented individuals from humble backgrounds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°This further shows the great luck of Sect Master Peak, to pick out such a disciple from the vast sea of people.¡± ¡°If Medicine Peak had half their luck, it would be great.¡± Wen Hongyao was stunned by these words. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Supreme Elder, you think highly of Jiang Fan?¡± That Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t scolded harshly by Qin Wangchuan in the medicine garden was already very unexpected. Now she kept praising him. Her expression was peculiar. Qin Wangchuan showed a look of admiration, ¡°It¡¯s more than just thinking highly of him.¡± ¡°If Medicine Peak had such a disciple, it would be easy to overthrow Sect Master Peak and take the sect master¡¯s position.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Hongyao was deeply shocked. Jiang Fan was indeed excellent, with strong medical talent, even Shangguan Sheng praised him. But to overturn the fate of Medicine Peak, wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated? ¡°What¡¯s ¡®what?''¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at her: ¡°If you had some skill, you should also find such a disciple, I could die happily!¡± ¡°But you only pick disciples from the worthless ones.¡± Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t take the continuous scolding. She weakly said, ¡°But Jiang Fan was the disciple I was fighting with Zhao Wuji over.¡± ¡°` Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Auction Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Auction ¡°Huh?¡± This time, it was Qin Wangchuan¡¯s turn to say ¡°Huh?¡±. She widened her eyes and opened her mouth wide, ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°You said Jiang Fan was thrown in the plaza?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± A Three-Star Soul Master! He was a Three-Star Soul Master, a person whom the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion greatly respected. But he was treated like a discarded pawn and thrown in the plaza for people to choose from? Wen Hongyao smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes! I discovered that this boy had a talent for refining medicine and had the thought of taking him as a disciple.¡± ¡°Who knew Zhao Wuji, that old fool, would compete with me!¡± ¡°In the end, the Sect Master, for some unknown reason, forcefully took him as a disciple.¡± Knowing this, Jiang Fan almost became a disciple of Medicine Peak. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s vision went dark; she almost tripped. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 She clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight for him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Sect Master? Who cares about him?¡± ¡°A disciple like Jiang Fan should be fought for even if it means breaking heads!¡± ¡°You useless rebelling disciple, you¡¯ve delayed Medicine Peak for three hundred years!¡± With such a great opportunity in front of him, Wen Hongyao didn¡¯t grasp it. Qin Wangchuan almost fainted from anger! Wen Hongyao felt stifled in his heart! Blaming me for not being promising, yet you¡¯re the one fighting for worthless things. Blaming me for not doing my best to fight, yet you¡¯re the one who delayed Medicine Peak! This old woman is hard to please! Speaking of Jiang Fan. Upon returning to Sect Master Peak, an outer sect disciple brought him a jade letter. With deep envy on his face, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s roaming auction came by just now.¡± ¡°They asked me to give this to you.¡± Jiang Fan opened it, only to find it was a handwritten invitation from Chen Luoyue. It turned out tomorrow was the official start of the auction. She invited Jiang Fan to attend. And she had prepared the best private room for him. ¡°She still has some thoughtfulness.¡± Jiang Fan put away the jade letter. If the Revitalizing Pills he refined this time were enough, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her some to boost her performance. So. The first thing he did after returning home was to refine the Revitalizing Pill. This pill was quite troublesome. It could only be refined one at a time; multiple pills couldn¡¯t be refined at once. Therefore, this refining process took a whole day. His eyes were bloodshot by the end, and he had finally refined forty-three pills. He put forty of them into four jade bottles. One bottle for himself, one for Xu Youran, one for Chen Silin, and one for Liu Qingxian. The remaining three pills were placed in a small bottle. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s call came faintly. Whenever there was an important event, she was always the first to call Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan had already gotten used to it. He stuffed the jade bottles into his pocket, opened the door, and saw the familiar figure. This time, she was carrying a lot of things in her hands and handed them to Jiang Fan, ¡°Here! These are for hunting demon beasts.¡± Jiang Fan took them, feeling the weight, and accepted them with a smile. Liu Qingxian twirled a strand of hair hanging on her chest with her fingers and turned her face away, ¡°Don¡¯t say it was from me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend your vinegar jar back home.¡± Last time she prepared things for Jiang Fan, Xu Youran had refused them. That left Liu Qingxian deeply resentful. Jiang Fan found it amusing and sad that she still remembered! He promptly took out a bottle of Revitalizing Pills, ¡°This bottle is for you.¡± Without Liu Qingxian¡¯s token, he couldn¡¯t have obtained those high-grade medicinal materials. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Liu Qingxian took it, opened it, and sniffed. The rich medicinal aroma wafted over, refreshing the spirit. Even if one didn¡¯t understand pills, they knew this was good stuff. ¡°Some healing pills for use in life-saving situations.¡± Jiang Fan reminded her, ¡°Hide it, don¡¯t let others know.¡± Liu Qingxian pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an immortal pill, why would anyone try to steal it?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it!¡± She carefully tucked it into her sleeve. As long as it was given by Jiang Fan, no matter its value, she liked it. ¡°The auction is about to start, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Liu Qingxian invited, ¡°Of course, we can only sit in the ordinary public seats.¡± ¡°I asked about the private rooms, and they were all assigned to the sect elders. Disciples are only allowed in public seats.¡± Really? Was the private room Chen Luoyue prepared for him that special? Then those last three Revitalizing Pills must be given to her for auction no matter what. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± The two of them made their way to Green Cloud City. The auction venue had already been set up. The space was massive, large enough to seat thousands. There were thousands of seats on the ground. Near the auction stage, there were ten private rooms embedded in the walls. They were entirely made of special crystal, invisible from the outside, but allowed a clear view of the outside from the inside. The closer the private room to the auction stage, the better the view of the stage. Of course, it also became more prestigious. ¡°That¡¯s the Great Elder of the Giant Sect! Tie Bubai!¡± Suddenly, Liu Qingxian noticed a group of burly men, each as sturdy as an iron tower, entering the auction house. The middle-aged man leading them was particularly noteworthy, standing two meters tall and walking through the crowd like a crane among chickens. It was hard not to attract her attention. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Giant Sect. Last time, it was the Giant Sect Master and his disciple who couldn¡¯t accept their loss. Before leaving, they deliberately provoked the Hundred Beasts Mountain, causing a small beast tide within Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. ¡°Why are they here? Is it possible that this auction has materials for body refinement?¡± Jiang Fan wondered. He thought of his ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture.¡± Since he first started practicing it, he had been stuck due to material constraints and couldn¡¯t advance any further. If he could make some progress, dealing with the beast tide would undoubtedly be safer. Because demon beasts usually had immense strength. Humans were at a disadvantage when they got close. ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Doctor Shangguan of the Supreme Sect, they just entered a private room too.¡± Liu Qingxian spotted another important figure. Jiang Fan looked up and saw Shangguan Sheng and Xia Chaoge. ¡°Could it be that Divine Doctor Shangguan is seeking something as well?¡± Soon, they saw several elders entering the private rooms. Liu Qingxian noticed something unusual, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a roaming auction, why are so many elders attending?¡± ¡°In previous roaming auctions, there were only a few elders present.¡± ¡°Could it be some unexpected treasure is appearing at this auction?¡± Jiang Fan agreed. Things that attracted so many elders couldn¡¯t be simple. At this moment. A familiar voice called out from a distance. ¡°Hey! Junior Sister Liu, Junior Brother Jiang, you two are here too?¡± Ling Guihai brought the elites from various sects, bustling as they arrived. Seeing them from afar, he greeted them proactively. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t like him much, so she just slightly nodded her head as a response. Jiang Fan also remained expressionless. Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t offended and said cheerfully, ¡°Would you like to enter a private room?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s brows slightly raised, ¡°Your Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s private room?¡± According to the auction house rules, each elder could bring one person into a private room. This time, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Great Elder, Feng Guchan, was going, so it was unlikely he would bring Liu Qingxian into the private room. She would certainly prefer to go if she could see better from the private room. However, if it was the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s private room, she wouldn¡¯t bother. ¡°Of course not!¡± Ling Guihai said proudly, ¡°My Myriad Swords Sect only got the No. 9 private room.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even go there!¡± Oh? Liu Qingxian was surprised and then remembered that Ling Guihai¡¯s aunt was the vice president of the auction house. It wasn¡¯t difficult to arrange a private room for him. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Your aunt does dote on you. What private room did she arrange for you?¡± Ling Guihai chuckled, ¡°Of course, the No. 1 private room!¡± What? Liu Qingxian frowned, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Even if she wanted to open a back door for a relative, it was impossible to let him use the most prestigious No. 1 private room, right? Ling Guihai smiled mysteriously, ¡°Using it just for me is naturally impossible.¡± ¡°That No. 1 private room is for a big figure whose slightest move would make the whole Nine-Sect Land tremble!¡± ¡°My aunt asked me to go to the No. 1 private room to serve tea and water to that big figure and leave a good impression!¡± ¡°She said if I got his favor, I would soar to the sky and rise to the top!¡± This statement made the elites behind him look eager. Considering Chen Luoyue¡¯s status, saying such words showed how terrifying that person was. At the very least, it was someone of the sect master level. Maybe even a high-ranking member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! What a great opportunity! Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, wanting to see this giant figure for herself. Only Jiang Fan felt a bit puzzled. If he remembered correctly, the invitation letter yesterday clearly stated. His reserved private room was¡­ the No. 1 private room. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Jiang Fans Status Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Jiang Fan¡¯s Status Could the important person Chen Luoyue mentioned be Jiang Fan? ¡°Jiang Fan, would you like to meet this senior?¡± Liu Qingxian was intrigued. However, considering the unpleasant history between Jiang Fan and Ling Guihai, she decided to respect Jiang Fan¡¯s opinion first. Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. This senior was most likely himself. Before he could decide how to respond, Ling Guihai slightly frowned, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, it might not be appropriate for him to go.¡± ¡°My aunt said that this senior holds a prestigious position; without some status and rank, one doesn¡¯t even qualify to pour tea for him.¡± ¡°Although Junior Brother Jiang somehow acquired the identity of Uncle Xia Chaoge,¡± ¡°he is ultimately just a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Bringing him along might displease the senior.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï How could he share such a great opportunity with Jiang Fan? Only Liu Qingxian qualified to join him and witness the grandeur. To fully appreciate the powerful connections of Ling Guihai. Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian decisively said, ¡°Then you go by yourself.¡± ¡°I will stay with Jiang Fan in the public seats.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without Jiang Fan, why should she go? This action made Ling Guihai grind his teeth in frustration. Why did Liu Qingxian always have to bring this burden with her? Helplessly, he had to say, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bring Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang should mind his words and actions.¡± ¡°If he offends the senior and we get expelled, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°But if he gets punished by the senior, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes brightened. She asked, ¡°Jiang Fan, are you going?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The box was originally prepared for him, so why couldn¡¯t he go? ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Fan confirmed. This made Ling Guihai and the other elite disciples roll their eyes. Ji Ruyue glared at Jiang Fan with resentment. The public humiliation from him had etched itself in her memory. As they reunited, watching Jiang Fan bask in Ling Guihai¡¯s connections, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°I thought Xia Chaoge would arrange a box for him as his Uncle.¡± ¡°Turns out, he still needs to rely on Junior Brother Ling.¡± Ling Guihai found this very satisfying. The face he had lost last time was regained now. He pretended to be magnanimous, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past.¡± ¡°I believe with Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s abilities, he could still enter the box without me.¡± This made the elite disciples who flattered him even more indignant. ¡°Junior Brother Ling is so broad-minded! Even someone like Jiang Fan who lives off others is so tolerated.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Last time, he showed off because of Xia Chaoge, this time, he relies on Liu Qingxian to get into the box.¡± ¡°He seems tough, but didn¡¯t hesitate to live off others.¡± ¡­ Ling Guihai was delighted to hear this. The frustration he had pent up for days was finally released. ¡°Jiang Fan, you think you can compare to me?¡± Ling Guihai sneered inwardly. As everyone entered the auction venue and headed towards Box No. 1, the one in charge of reception was Wen Shengnan. She naturally recognized the nephew of Vice President Chen and smiled, ¡°Young Master Ling.¡± Ling Guihai immediately toned down his arrogance. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his aunt¡¯s advice: Be extra respectful when meeting Wen Shengnan, treat her as you would the Vice President. She emphasized that Wen Shengnan had powerful backing and must not be offended. Otherwise, it would bring trouble to Ling Jia. Ling Guihai firmly believed this and dared not be negligent. ¡°Greetings, Chief Wen!¡± Ling Guihai greeted respectfully. Wen Shengnan was very satisfied with his politeness and said, ¡°No wonder Vice President Chen advised you to serve the distinguished guest in Box No. 1.¡± ¡°Such humility and courtesy, you should do well in serving the guest.¡± ¡°However ¡­¡± she glanced at the large crowd behind him, ¡°Are those all your friends?¡± ¡°There are too many people, they can¡¯t all go in.¡± One person to serve tea is enough. So many people crowding the box, who would like that? Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, he hadn¡¯t planned to really bring them into the box to meet the distinguished guest. That opportunity belonged to him alone. Why share it with others? Bringing them here in such a grand manner was naturally to let them witness firsthand and envy him greatly. Wen Shengnan¡¯s action was entirely within his expectations. So he put on a troubled look and addressed the elites behind him: ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s my oversight.¡± ¡°What shall we do?¡± What else could be done? The elite disciples looked disappointed but couldn¡¯t complain. After all, Ling Guihai had good intentions; it was just that Wen Shengnan didn¡¯t permit it. Ji Ruyue, holding back her disappointment, forced a smile and said, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, it¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s sit in the public seats.¡± Liu Qingxian also looked disappointed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fan scratched his head and said, ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡± He separated the crowd and walked towards Wen Shengnan, saying, ¡°No problem, if they wish to go in, let them all go in.¡± It was only then that Wen Shengnan noticed Jiang Fan among them. She immediately changed her tone and smiled, ¡°Alright, all of you can go in, just don¡¯t make noise.¡± Uh¡ª The elite disciples, overjoyed yet puzzled, looked at Jiang Fan. What was going on? Why did Chief Wen agree to let them in after Jiang Fan spoke? ¡°Why does Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s word carry more weight than Junior Brother Ling¡¯s?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right? Could it be that Junior Brother Jiang has another amazing identity?¡± ¡°Strange, Ling Guihai¡¯s aunt is Vice President Chen; theoretically, this should be Ling Guihai¡¯s domain. Why is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s word more effective?¡± They whispered among themselves. Looked at Jiang Fan with respect. Given his identity connected to Xia Chaoge, their views on Jiang Fan had changed. Ling Guihai found their words grating. He snorted, ¡°Chief Wen saw my difficulty and intended to let us all in.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t get to speak before Jiang Fan seized the moment.¡± ¡°Do you think his words carry weight at the auction?¡± ¡°Consider who I am and what his status is.¡± This explanation. Cleared their doubts away. Ji Ruyue¡¯s charming face once again lit up, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here because of Junior Brother Ling¡¯s grace.¡± ¡°Not some disciple without a Spirit Root!¡± Many disciples nodded one after another. They followed Ling Guihai into Box No. 1. Liu Qingxian was astonished, ¡°Ling Guihai may be annoying, but he does have some clout in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house.¡± ¡°He really brought this crowd in.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of displeasing the senior?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t make noise, it¡¯s fine.¡± As they stepped in, Chen Luoyue arrived, asking, ¡°Shengnan, has Young Master Jiang arrived?¡± Wen Shengnan nodded, ¡°Yes, he just went in.¡± Chen Luoyue felt relieved. To her, no guest today was more important than Jiang Fan. She had arranged the best box for him to form good relations. ¡°By the way, where is my nephew?¡± Chen Luoyue asked, looking around with a frown, ¡°I worked hard to get him a chance to impress Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here yet?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be in the box waiting for Young Master Jiang? Does he want Young Master Jiang to wait for him?¡± Wen Shengnan covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Young Master Ling also went in.¡± Chen Luoyue finally relaxed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Go get my best Spiritual Tea, I¡¯ll bring it personally.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice President.¡± Wen Shengnan immediately ran off. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: You Should Be the One to Leave Chapter 189: Chapter 189: You Should Be the One to Leave The No. 1 private room was quite luxurious. Everywhere exuded a sense of privilege and wealth. Even the decorations on the walls were worth ten thousand crystal stones. The teacups on the table were also top-notch spirit wood carvings. Each one was worth a thousand crystal stones. Even the most ordinary chairs were worth several thousand crystal stones. Present were all top disciples from various peaks, people who had seen the world. But they were still shocked by the opulence before their eyes. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with light. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house!¡± ¡°The decoration of the No. 1 private room must cost at least tens of thousands of crystal stones!¡± The other disciples also sighed in admiration. ¡°This is even better than our sect leader¡¯s bedroom.¡± ¡°Who would spend so much effort and expense on decorations?¡± ¡°Apart from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, no one else.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï At this moment, Ji Ruyue spotted a long jade-carved chair placed at the center. With dragons carved and phoenixes painted, it exuded grandeur above all. Most importantly, it was crafted from ice jade, rare in the Nine-Sect Land, with even a fist-sized piece worth thousands of crystals. The cost of such an entire chair was unimaginable. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, can I sit on this chair?¡± Ji Ruyue touched the armrest, eyes filled with longing. But this action was sternly stopped by Ling Guihai. ¡°Take your hand off!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? This is a seat for that great figure, how can you and I sit here casually?¡± Ji Ruyue was startled and quickly withdrew her hand, repeatedly apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myself for a moment.¡± Ling Guihai felt irritated inside. Bringing these burdens here not only diluted his own opportunities but also brought him trouble. If that elder happened to come in, what would he feel seeing a group of nobodies sitting in his place? He sternly scanned everyone, saying, ¡°All of you better be careful!¡± ¡°If we anger that elder, neither of us will have a good outcome!¡± A group of elite disciples who were touching here and looking there immediately stood properly. Liu Qingxian also found the decorations here quite novel. She carefully examined her surroundings. Suddenly, she noticed a palm-sized jade lion on the table and curiously said, ¡°What is this?¡± She reached out to pick it up. Ling Guihai was annoyed, suppressing his anger. ¡°Junior Sister Liu, don¡¯t touch things here casually.¡± ¡°If you break it, it will be a problem.¡± Liu Qingxian stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and retracted her hand. She was enjoying the privilege of being here, so she had to adhere to the rules. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan suddenly picked up the jade lion, examining it upside down and said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s used for bidding, right?¡± ¡°Infuse a bit of spiritual power, and the auction stage below will know the bid from this private room.¡± He then casually tossed it to Liu Qingxian. ¡°Play with it if you want. It¡¯s not worth much. If you break it, let Chief Wen replace it.¡± Liu Qingxian hurriedly caught it, scolding. ¡°Be careful! You almost broke it!¡± This casual behavior startled the elite disciples. ¡°This guy! Does he think he¡¯s the owner of this private room?¡± ¡°He even said to let Chief Wen replace it!¡± ¡°If we really break it, Chief Wen would throw us all out!¡± Ji Ruyue was also angry. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, look at him! He¡¯s deliberately causing trouble!¡± Ling Guihai was angrier than anyone. He originally didn¡¯t want to bring Jiang Fan in, but he did so reluctantly for Liu Qingxian¡¯s sake. But look at him! He showed no gratitude at all. Instead, he acted like he was the host here, completely ignoring Ling Guihai¡¯s advice and making trouble. ¡°Jiang Fan, this is the last time I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch anything carelessly!¡± ¡°If you break something, it will be a big problem for me, even more so for you!¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips, feeling speechless. ¡°Since I let you in, there¡¯s no issue.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so restrained, as long as you¡¯re not noisy, feel free.¡± With that, he plopped down on the jade-carved long chair. The cool comfort immediately spread through his body, and strands of spiritual power continuously flowed into him. It made his body extremely comfortable. ¡°Not bad, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction house indeed has something to offer.¡± Jiang Fan secretly praised it. At least in terms of the private room experience, they spared no effort. Such effort could attract many strong individuals to come. And after enjoying such a luxurious setting, who would hold back from bidding? However, this action made Ling Guihai unable to bear it anymore. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Ling Guihai shouted angrily, his face showing obvious rage. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Get off it right now!¡± He was furious! That elder could come in at any time. If he found someone else sitting in his jade-carved chair, would he be happy? By then, he¡¯d throw them all out in anger! Jiang Fan frowned, saying, ¡°This private room was prepared for me.¡± ¡°What I do is my freedom!¡± ¡°But you, you¡¯re really noisy!¡± ¡°If you keep shouting, get out!¡± Seeing everyone in high spirits, Jiang Fan allowed them in for a look. But Ling Guihai¡¯s constant nagging was really annoying. Ji Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°He said this private room was prepared for him!¡± ¡°Oh my god, am I hallucinating?¡± The elite disciples also twitched their mouths. They whispered among themselves. ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°Several great elders from other sects are here, yet they don¡¯t qualify for the No. 1 private room.¡± ¡°Even if he were Xia Chaoge¡¯s martial uncle, he¡¯d never qualify to sit here!¡± Liu Qingxian was also bewildered by Jiang Fan¡¯s words. She whispered, ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll offend people this way.¡± If word got out that the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple Jiang Fan occupied the No. 1 private room under false pretenses, it wouldn¡¯t just anger the elder who was supposed to arrive; the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house would blacklist Jiang Fan for life! Ling Guihai slammed the table in anger, unable to tolerate it any longer, and roared, ¡°Ignorant fool!¡± ¡°I brought you in as a favor!¡± ¡°Do you dare to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°Get out! Get out right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned cold. Sitting on the jade-carved long chair, he showed no intention of getting up, instead coldly saying, ¡°The ones who should leave are you!¡± ¡°All of you are too noisy!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Kindness was seen as a liver of a donkey! A group of ungrateful wretches! Liu Qingxian was startled. She almost didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan anymore. Wasn¡¯t he usually humble? How could he be so unreasonable and inconsiderate? Occupying the elder¡¯s seat and wanting to kick others out? Should the elder or the auction house staff see this, he¡¯d be in deep trouble. Squeak¡ª Fear became reality! Just as the atmosphere was taut, the door to the private room opened. Chen Luoyue walked in, holding a jade box filled with spiritual tea, her face beaming with a smile. Seeing so many people at once, she was stunned. ¡°So many people?¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Regret Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Regret ¡°Aunt!¡± Ling Guihai hurriedly greeted, ¡°These are all my friends.¡± All the elites showed their respect, ¡°Vice President Chen.¡± Chen Luoyue frowned. She had asked her nephew to come alone, so why did he invite so many friends? With such noise, what if they disturbed Jiang Fan? ¡°Guihai, you weren¡¯t making noise here, were you?¡± She carefully glanced at Jiang Fan and noticed his displeased expression, causing her heart to skip a beat. Ling Guihai found it amusing. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan supposed to be untamed? Retribution came just in time! He maintained a serious face, ¡°Aunt, my friends are very well-behaved and did not make any noise.¡± Chen Luoyue felt relieved. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Then she became perplexed again. If that was the case, why did Jiang Fan look unhappy? Ling Guihai¡¯s next words left her cold as ice. ¡°The one making noise is this person named Jiang Fan!¡± Ling Guihai sneered and glanced at Jiang Fan, ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that he shamelessly followed me in.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t listen to instructions!¡± ¡°I told him not to touch things, and he kept touching everything!¡± ¡°And he had the audacity to sit on the jade-carved bench! Does he have any self-awareness?¡± Hearing this, Chen Luoyue¡¯s heart sank. But the next words made her feel even worse. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s even more ridiculous, Aunt?¡± Ling Guihai couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I told him to get out, and guess what?¡± ¡°He said we were the noisy ones and told us to get out!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± The elites around laughed out loud. ¡°Vice President Chen, I can testify that Junior Brother Ling is telling the truth.¡± ¡°This person is indeed absurd, acting as if he owns the private box.¡± Liu Qingxian looked apologetic. She hurriedly said, ¡°Vice President Chen, my junior brother is not usually like this. Please¡­¡± Her plea was interrupted by Ji Ruyue¡¯s cold sneer, ¡°Why waste so many words?¡± ¡°Why not just kick him out?¡± ¡°Is this a place he can stay?¡± However. No sooner had she finished speaking than Chen Luoyue¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon her, and she slapped her furiously! ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Luoyue was infuriated. She had painstakingly arranged for the top private box just to treat Jiang Fan well. And yet, these people with no discernment had the audacity to mock Jiang Fan! Utterly outrageous! Ji Ruyue was stunned, covering her cheek, and looked at Ling Guihai in confusion. Her eyes were filled with grievance. Ling Guihai was also astonished, ¡°Aunt, why did you hit my friend?¡± ¡°The one who deserves to be hit is that scoundrel Jiang Fan¡­¡± Slap¡ª A slap, several times fiercer than the previous one, landed hard on Ling Guihai¡¯s face! Chen Luoyue gritted her teeth in anger and scolded, ¡°Ling Guihai! You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± She had wanted to give him a chance since he was her nephew. If Ling Guihai performed well, perhaps Ling Jia could climb up like Wen Shengnan and latch onto a Great Soul Master! But what had this brat done? Bringing along a bunch of dubious friends to disturb Jiang Fan¡¯s enjoyment was bad enough. And he even led the slander! Calling Jiang Fan a scoundrel? ¡°Aunt, you¡­¡± Ling Guihai covered his face in disbelief. How could his aunt hit him too? Chen Luoyue was furious, ¡°Young Master Jiang is a distinguished guest I invited!¡± ¡°I asked you to serve him tea, to take good care of him!¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± Her voice echoed in the empty private box, reverberating continuously. Everyone stood as stiff as wooden stakes, unable to believe their ears. The distinguished guest Chen Luoyue mentioned was really Jiang Fan! Earlier, Wen Shengnan had allowed them to enter not because Ling Guihai was in trouble, but because Jiang Fan had given permission. And Jiang Fan could act freely here. Because the private box belonged to him. After scolding her niece, Chen Luoyue nervously approached Jiang Fan and apologized, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I apologize for my nephew¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Wen Shengnan come to serve you.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, ¡°No need for special attendants.¡± ¡°Just have them all leave.¡± Chen Luoyue turned to the dazed Ling Guihai, her frustration growing. ¡°Are you deaf? Take your friends and get out!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve ruined everything, and from now on, don¡¯t call me your aunt!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a disappointing nephew!¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s throat felt blocked, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Like a piece of wood, he stiffly moved to leave. The other elites also left in disgrace. It turned out they were in there because of Jiang Fan. Yet they had mocked him repeatedly. Ji Ruyue bit her red lip, looking at Jiang Fan. She wanted to approach him, but Chen Luoyue¡¯s glare stopped her. Reluctantly, she had to leave for now. She was extremely annoyed, what was she thinking? How could she be wrong about the same person twice? She wished she could slap herself! After clearing everyone out, Chen Luoyue apologized profusely again. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Forget it, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± ¡°Moreover, you had good intentions, so how can I blame you?¡± Saying this, he took out three Revitalizing Pills. ¡°If these pills can be auctioned, extend my thanks.¡± Chen Luoyue, with her keen gaze, immediately recognized the unusual quality of the spirit pills and accepted them with joy. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll have them appraised first.¡± ¡°If they are valuable, I¡¯ll ensure they go to auction for you.¡± When the room finally only had two people left. Liu Qingxian could no longer suppress her immense curiosity. ¡°Jiang Fan, how come you¡¯re the owner of the top private box?¡± Jiang Fan took out Chen Luoyue¡¯s invitation, smiling in exasperation, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°I was suddenly given this top private box.¡± ¡°Had I known it would cause so much trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Liu Qingxian examined the invitation, equally puzzled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, even if you offered the Gale Pearl as an auction item, you should be considered just a significant client.¡± ¡°Why are they giving you such special treatment?¡± ¡°This high level of honor is almost like that for a sect master.¡± She glanced at the top-grade spiritual tea on the table, commenting. Jiang Fan smiled and patted the seat next to him, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s just enjoy it.¡± Liu Qingxian gave Jiang Fan a deep look. Deciding not to overthink, she picked up her skirt and happily sat on the jade-carved bench. Through the crystal glass at the front, she had a clear view of everything on the auction stage. Backstage. The auction staff were busy with the final preparations. President Tian Shijun was checking the auction items that were about to go up. Su Xiangquan and Chen Luoyue¡¯s collected items were separate, as they would host the auction themselves later. After a quick assessment, Tian Shijun said, ¡°It seems Vice President Su¡¯s auction items will fetch a higher total this time.¡± Accompanying him, Su Xiangquan stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Vice President Chen just happened to have a client with good stuff this time.¡± ¡°How can that compare to my extensive network?¡± Tian Shijun nodded slightly in approval, ¡°The older, the wiser.¡± ¡°Your pre-prepared Healing Pills will be the hot items at this auction and will fetch a good price.¡± Su Xiangquan boasted, ¡°I had planned for this day long before the Beast Tide appeared.¡± ¡°So I collected the best third-grade Healing Spirit Pills from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Now, anyone who wants to buy them can only get them from me.¡± Tian Shijun was very pleased. Although Su Xiangquan was domineering, his abilities were undisputed. Compared to him, Chen Luoyue seemed a bit too inexperienced. She would find it hard to compete with Su Xiangquan. Before long, when he retired from the presidency, Su Xiangquan would undoubtedly be the best candidate for the position. At that moment. Chen Luoyue came running in excitedly, ¡°President! I obtained three spirit pills. Could you appraise them?¡± Oh? Tian Shijun frowned, ¡°The auction is about to start.¡± Every auction item was meticulously selected. Including these three pills into the auction would mean excluding an item. Su Xiangquan laughed confidently, ¡°President, let¡¯s take a look at them.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what quality pills she found at the last minute.¡± ¡°Appraise them and let her give up.¡± Tian Shijun sighed, ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± ¡°But I must say, if they aren¡¯t top-level pills, there is no need to auction them. We don¡¯t want to disrupt¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. Seeing the three green pills in Chen Luoyue¡¯s palm, he froze. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Top-Grade Armor Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Top-Grade Armor ¡°A third-grade Spirit Pill?¡± Tian Shijun looked at Chen Luoyue, with a look of disbelief as he gazed at the three Spirit Pills lying quietly in her snow-white palm. His face was full of incredulity. All third-grade Spirit Pills in the entire Nine-Sect Land came from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. These three Spirit Pills in front of him, he had never seen them before. They were definitely not from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Su Xiangquan also looked surprised: ¡°Not from our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Vice President Chen, where did you get them?¡± This was no small matter! This indicated that within the Nine-Sect Land, there were other Three-Star Soul Masters! If this news were to spread back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it would undoubtedly cause an enormous upheaval! Chen Luoyue said proudly: ¡°What, Vice President Su, are you trying to inquire about our guest¡¯s identity?¡± This was a taboo at the auction house! The identity of any client was only known to their corresponding vice president. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Others were absolutely forbidden to investigate. Otherwise, if a client¡¯s identity were to be leaked, in the mildest cases, they would be harassed; in the worst cases, they could be killed. Could the auction house bear this responsibility? Tian Shijun also gave Su Xiangquan a stern look: ¡°Vice President Su, you¡¯re an old hand, don¡¯t you understand this rule yet?¡± ¡°We only recognize items, not people at the auction house!¡± Although he too was extremely curious about who had refined these pills. But the rules were in place, and even as the president, he couldn¡¯t overstep them. Su Xiangquan, after being scolded, felt unpleasant in his heart. Looking at these few Spirit Pills, he said: ¡°Not all third-grade Spirit Pills are good things.¡± ¡°If the effects are not suitable, there may not be any buyers.¡± This¡­ Chen Luoyue couldn¡¯t help but worry either. What he said wasn¡¯t wrong. The third-grade just indicated a higher grade, but if the effects were too niche, very few people would buy them. She didn¡¯t know what kind of Spirit Pills Jiang Fan had refined. Tian Shijun¡¯s attention was on the Spirit Pills, and he said with curiosity: ¡°Since they are third-grade Spirit Pills, they are naturally worth a good appraisal.¡± He picked one up. Then carefully took out an incredibly precious Magic Artifact. It was a palm-sized Jade Tripod, surrounded by countless runes. Tian Shijun placed the pill inside, then channeled Spiritual Power to activate the runes. Soon, the small Jade Tripod started to spin gently. The runes flickered irregularly, seemingly analyzing the pill. Chen Luoyue watched anxiously. If the three Spirit Pills were highly valuable, she would have the hope to surpass Su Xiangquan and become the vice president with the highest auction amount this time. When the president stepped down, she would have the chance to take over. Su Xiangquan, however, was unimpressed, confidently saying: ¡°No matter how good it is, can it be better than my third-grade Healing Spirit Pill?¡± ¡°This pill is currently the most sought-after Spirit Pill!¡± Crack¡ª As the small Jade Tripod slowly came to a stop. The runes projected a piece of glowing text into the air. ¡°Revitalizing Pill, third-grade Spirit Pill, one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills.¡± ¡°Can heal internal injuries, bone injuries, and flesh injuries.¡± ¡°Of astonishing value, rated at the Heaven Level.¡± Everyone was stunned. They all had faces of disbelief. The treasures of the auction house were categorized into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow. Among them, items at the Yellow level were eligible to be auctioned. Those at the Mysterious level were popular auction items. The Earth level items were usually the grand finale. And the Heaven level, naturally, were the grandest of the grand finales. But they were so rare that it was possible to see a Heaven-level auction item only once in every ten auctions. Swallowing hard, Tian Shijun said: ¡°Vice President Chen, where exactly did you¡­¡± Even he almost couldn¡¯t resist breaking the rule to inquire about the source. This pill was simply too astonishing! One of the Ancient Nine Healing Pills! Heaven-level! Su Xiangquan¡¯s old eyes widened in disbelief. The effect of this pill was several times better than the Healing Spirit Pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! Chen Luoyue, covering her red lips, had eyes filled with deep shock. What kind of Soul Master had she attached herself to? Even long-lost ancient Spirit Pills could be refined! Then, with a face full of surprise, she said: ¡°Then, how should this pill be handled?¡± Coming to his senses, Tian Shijun¡¯s face showed fervor: ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Naturally, it will be the second-to-last auction item!¡± ¡°Auctioned together with another Heaven-level auction item!¡± In Box 1. Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian, who had been waiting rather boredly, finally saw the auction begin. Su Xiangquan went on stage, smiling all the way. ¡°Friends, welcome to this touring auction.¡± ¡°As per the old rules, the first auction item will be presented by me!¡± He took out a Magic Artifact. It was a large, glowing blade, and its grade had reached Top Grade! ¡°Mysterious Level auction item, a high-grade treasured blade, starting bid at one thousand Crystal Stones!¡± Jiang Fan slightly clicked his tongue. ¡°Is this daylight robbery? A mid-grade Magic Artifact costs only two hundred Crystal Stones, and a high-grade one costs a thousand?¡± Liu Qingxian, used to such things, said: ¡°A high-grade and mid-grade are different, the difference between the two is like heaven and earth.¡± ¡°One thousand is considered few; just watch, the final price will exceed your imagination.¡± Really? Jiang Fan had always used low and mid-grade items. Could the gap between high-grade Magic Artifacts and them be that huge? Soon, the bidding began. Elite disciples from various peaks and martial artists from different families began to bid one after another. Finally, it reached a sky-high price of five thousand Crystal Stones! ¡°Is a high-grade Magic Artifact worth this much?¡± Jiang Fan finally saw firsthand. Liu Qingxian said: ¡°People who use blades are fewer; if it were a sword, it would at least reach ten thousand.¡± Gasp! Jiang Fan secretly marveled. High-grade Magic Artifacts were so expensive. He wondered about the value of the Purple Sword he carried on his back, which was at the Spiritual Artifact Level. Su Xiangquan was very satisfied with the price of this sword. Next, Chen Luoyue took the stage and put up a defensive armor for sale! With a sweet voice and a beautiful appearance, she said: ¡°This is an Earth-level auction item, a top-grade Defensive Armor.¡± ¡°It can withstand attacks from experts below the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°During this beast tide, there are said to be many demon beasts at the Core Formation level; having this armor would make you much safer.¡± The audience exploded with excitement. ¡°Vice President Chen has such boldness, opening with an Earth-level auction item!¡± ¡°It seems she has many heavyweight items in her hand, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare start with an Earth-level auction item!¡± Every auctioneer would present a high-level item first. To attract interest and keep the crowd watching. But starting with an Earth-level item made people guess wildly. ¡°Vice President Chen, how much is the starting price, Myriad Swords Sect wants it.¡± From the audience. An elder from the Spirit Beast Sect couldn¡¯t wait. The fact that even an elder couldn¡¯t stay seated showed how desirable this item was! Chen Luoyue graciously said: ¡°It¡¯s a rare top-grade Spiritual Artifact; let¡¯s start at the market price.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand Crystal Stones.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. He had experienced the benefits of a Protective Armor. Back when he killed the White Crystal Beast, the Meridian Mysterious Iron Armor from the Carefree Peak played a significant role. And that was only a mid-grade Magic Artifact. Now, in front of him, was a top-grade Defensive Armor. How could he not want to buy it? However, the next moment, Jiang Fan was tongue-tied! He saw firsthand what it meant to be wealthy. ¡°Thirty thousand Crystal Stones!¡± ¡°Forty thousand!¡± ¡°Fifty thousand!!¡± ¡°Sixty thousand!¡± In just a few moments, the price had surged to sixty thousand Crystal Stones. Far exceeding three times the market price! ¡°Seventy thousand! Giant Sect wants it!¡± An elder from the Giant Sect called out the highest price in the entire venue, with an air of undeniable determination. Seeing this, the other bidders gave up. Chen Luoyue was overjoyed. Usually, three thousand would be hard to sell. But with the beast tide as a backdrop, the price of life-saving items soared. ¡°Seventy thousand, once!¡± ¡°Seventy thousand, twice!¡± ¡°Seventy thousand¡­¡± Just as she was about to strike the hammer. A calm voice came from Box 1! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Frenzied Quest for the Pathway Powder Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Frenzied Quest for the Pathway Powder ¡°Eighty thousand.¡± Liu Qingxian was dumbstruck. Jiang Fan held down the Little Jade Lion and let his voice carry forth. ¡°Are you crazy? Spending eighty thousand crystal stones on this?¡± What did eighty thousand crystal stones mean? Even an elder would feel immense pain in parting with such a sum, yet Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate to shout it out. And what he was buying was a piece of defensive armor. Among the myriad of magic artifacts, defensive armor was the least valued. With that much money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to buy some powerful offensive magic artifacts? Jiang Fan calmly replied: ¡°Facing a beast tide, killing countless beasts comes second.¡± ¡°Saving one¡¯s life is the primary task.¡± ¡°Spending eighty thousand crystal stones for a life, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± In his mind, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 this was even more important than healing pills. Liu Qingxian had no argument, she could only display a painful expression: ¡°You really don¡¯t treat money as money!¡± A commotion echoed below among the guests. ¡°Who is in Box Number One? Daring enough to compete with the Giant Sect for an auction item? Don¡¯t they know how domineering the Giant Sect is?¡± ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about Box Number One?¡± ¡°The ones who can enjoy Box Number One, aren¡¯t they either a sect elder or high-level officials from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± ¡°You should be asking, does the Giant Sect have the guts to fight against the one in Box Number One.¡± Sure enough. The Giant Sect¡¯s box remained silent for a while, then an aged voice rang out: ¡°Friend in Box Number One, we of the Giant Sect will yield this armor to you.¡± Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Box Number One had indeed saved him a lot of money. If not, the other party wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily. The price could have possibly exceeded a hundred thousand. Chen Luoyue brought the armor to Box Number One with delight. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for your patronage.¡± Jiang Fan smiled as he brought out the crystal token. Originally, he did feel a pinch. But upon thinking that the money all came at a hiked price from the Supreme Elders, he felt instantly relieved. He was spending the Supreme Elders¡¯ money. Why feel pain? Seeing the crystal token, Chen Luoyue couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel. Jiang Fan was indeed an extraordinary person, even having the crystal token used by elders, sect masters, or senior officials of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. She carefully accepted it and returned with twenty thousand crystal stones to him. Leaving the armor behind, she retreated backward and left. The auction items that followed were nowhere near as thrilling as the first one. He didn¡¯t make another bid. Until Chen Luoyue brought out the Gale Pearl. The auction room surged with excitement again! ¡°It¡¯s the Gale Pearl! A single step to cross ten yards¡¯ Gale Pearl!¡± ¡°This is an extremely rare treasure in heaven and earth!¡± ¡°When facing a beast tide, this is an unrivaled life-saving divine artifact!¡± ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones, my Huang Family wants it!¡± ¡°Dream on! You can¡¯t even get it for ten thousand crystal stones in normal times, and now with the beast tide looming, you think you¡¯ll get it for ten thousand?¡± As expected. When Chen Luoyue announced a starting price of ten thousand. Various sects and families began increasing their bids. Finally, with the sound of the auction hammer hitting thrice. ¡°Giant Sect, twenty thousand crystal stones, congratulations!¡± Liu Qingxian murmured: ¡°It actually sold for twenty thousand crystal stones!¡± She touched the other Gale Pearl hanging from her neck. Unable to resist gazing at Jiang Fan, her eyes and heart were filled with sweetness. Soon after. Chen Luoyue came over with nineteen thousand crystal stones. ¡°Young Master Jiang, others take a ten percent commission, but I applied to the president to take only a five percent commission from you.¡± This saved one thousand crystal stones. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± The auction was reaching its final stages. The items presented next would all be heavyweight treasures. With these nineteen thousand crystal stones, he could participate to his heart¡¯s content. This time, it was Su Xiangquan¡¯s turn to come on stage. He took out a bottle of pills, raised his head, and said: ¡°This is the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s third-grade healing spirit pill, Hundred Spirit Pills!¡± ¡°No matter how deep the wounds, they can be healed within half a day!¡± The audience was instantly invigorated. The claws and teeth of demon beasts were extremely lethal to thin-bodied martial artists. Such spirit pills that could heal wounds in half a day were life-saving elixirs! Especially in an environment full of dangers, each pill was equivalent to saving half a life! ¡°Elder Su, we all know about the Hundred Spirit Pill. Just announce the starting bid!¡± Once again, it was the Giant Sect¡¯s elder, speaking with an overwhelming aura. Su Xiangquan laughed heartily: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste words.¡± ¡°Hundred Spirit Pills, ten pills, starting bid one thousand crystal stones!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth. The Giant Sect elder readily declared: ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones!¡± What? The crowd was stunned; starting with ten thousand? This put many competing forces out of action on the spot. One pill was worth one thousand crystal stones! In Box Number One. Liu Qingxian excitedly said: ¡°Bid quickly, Jiang Fan!¡± In her view, these life-saving pills were far more practical than any armor. Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°Why do we need this stuff? Didn¡¯t I already give you a bottle?¡± The effect of the Revitalizing Pill was ten times better than these so-called Hundred Spirit Pills. Liu Qingxian was speechless: ¡°But the Hundred Spirit Pill is a third-grade spirit pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Could your pills heal wounds?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Then give them back.¡± Liu Qingxian turned her head away as if she hadn¡¯t heard. She hummed lightly: ¡°You want to take back a gift? No way.¡± Below. With countless people sighing, the entire bottle of Hundred Spirit Pills was bought by the Giant Sect. Next, Chen Luoyue stepped onto the stage. She smiled and took out a portion of Pathway Powder. ¡°Presumably, most elite disciples are here for this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the legendary Pathway Powder, a spirit pill to break through the Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Its effects surpass the pills of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion by three times!¡± ¡°The success rate of a breakthrough is nearly ninety percent!¡± As soon as this object appeared. The eyes of all the elite disciples shone brightly, and the accompanying elders all perked up. They stared unblinkingly at the Pathway Powder. Obtaining this meant adding a Core Formation Realm martial artist to their sect! It was worth any price! Chen Luoyue smiled gently: ¡°Since this item has never appeared before, there¡¯s no reference for a base price.¡± ¡°Everyone, bid freely!¡± As soon as those words were spoken. The Giant Sect elder declared forcefully: ¡°Ten thousand crystal stones, our Giant Sect wants it!¡± ¡°Hmph! Ten thousand crystal stones for a Core Formation Realm martial artist? Wishful thinking! My Myriad Swords Sect offers twenty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect desires this too, twenty-three thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Supreme Sect, thirty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Desires Sect, thirty-four thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡­ The unprecedented wave of bidding left Chen Luoyue ecstatic. Pathway Powder was far more popular than expected! Finally, after intense bidding. The Myriad Swords Sect spent a total of fifty thousand crystal stones and successfully won it. In Box Number One. Liu Qingxian was dumbstruck: ¡°The one you gave me before, was it this one?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Liu Qingxian grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulders and shook him repeatedly: ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s a treasure worth fifty thousand crystal stones!¡± ¡°Giving it to me was a waste, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Selling me wouldn¡¯t fetch that many crystal stones!¡± Her current feelings were indescribable. There was joy. But also an unspeakable heaviness. Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Nascent Soul Jade Token Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Nascent Soul Jade Token The Hundred Spirit Pill could be sold for ten thousand each. So, there¡¯s no reason the Revitalizing Pill would be any less valuable? After all, he had given Liu Qingxian a full ten of them! With Chen Luoyue delivering forty-seven thousand five hundred crystal stones. At this moment, he already had six hundred and thirty thousand crystal stones in hand. Enough to bid on anything he desired. At this moment. Su Xiangquan solemnly stepped onto the stage. He held a jade box in his hands. The surface was densely covered with seven or eight sealing talismans. As if there was something extraordinary within the jade box. The elders present all wore solemn expressions, with a hint of excitement. Clearly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? This was what they came for! Su Xiangquan declared gravely, ¡°I think the elders here already know what this is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman!¡± ¡°It was discovered by our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion experts during an exploration of the Daqian Dynasty ruins!¡± ¡°According to our tests, its spirituality has somewhat faded, and its power is not as great as it once was.¡± ¡°But it still can reach the First Layer of the Nascent Soul realm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain what that means.¡± Swish¡ª Jiang Fan sat up abruptly. Liu Qingxian also stood up in shock, walking to the glass to observe. Her delicate face was full of astonishment, ¡°A Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman! Hiss!¡± ¡°With this jade talisman, who in Nine-Sect Land could withstand a single strike?¡± ¡°Even the nine sect masters wouldn¡¯t escape death!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion fear causing chaos among the Nine-Sects by auctioning such a dangerous item?¡± Jiang Fan was also visibly shocked. No wonder this auction attracted the powerhouses of all the major sects. It turned out to be such an incredible item. The interest in his eyes burned brightly. If he had it, what would there be to fear from the beast tide? Counting his six hundred and thirty thousand crystal stones. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. This amount might still not be enough! Su Xiangquan was very pleased with the reactions from all sides. He announced with a modulated tone, ¡°The Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, a Heaven Level auction item.¡± ¡°Starting bid, ten thousand!¡± ¡°Our Giant Sect bids fifty thousand!¡± The Giant Sect elder¡¯s bid was an astronomical figure that dashed the hopes of all martial path families. But the elders present were all here under the orders of their sects. They were determined to get this item! Whoever possessed this jade talisman would have an invincible weapon for their sect! From then on, no other sect would dare provoke them. Otherwise, a single strike from the talisman would make the sect master perish in grief! ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, sixty thousand!¡± ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, seventy thousand!¡± ¡°Supreme Sect, eighty thousand!¡± ¡­ The bidding continued. Jiang Fan wore a bitter smile. Sixty thousand crystal stones were far from enough. Competing for something that all the Nine-Sects desired was beyond a disciple like him. In the end, the Giant Sect elder shouted a staggering bid of two hundred thousand crystal stones, halting the frantic bidding. Liu Qingxian marveled, ¡°Two hundred thousand! Our entire Green Cloud Sect¡¯s annual expenditure is less than two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°The Giant Sect really went all out!¡± Jiang Fan remarked, ¡°A Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, worth two hundred thousand, is not much at all.¡± ¡°With this jade talisman in hand, the benefits Giant Sect could reap would far exceed two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Imagine, when Giant Sect competes for territory with neighboring sects, who would dare to contend if they bring out this jade talisman?¡± ¡°And the profit a piece of territory yields, in the long run, would certainly be more than two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as the talisman is not used, Giant Sect could intimidate many.¡± Hearing this analysis, Liu Qingxian glared hatefully at Feng Guchan. ¡°If this is so, why does the Great Elder just sit like a wooden statue, without fighting for it?¡± The other eight sects were madly competing, but only the Green Cloud Sect stayed silent. Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°If the jade talisman is won, who should keep it?¡± ¡°Of course, the Green Cloud Sect Master!¡± Liu Qingxian replied instinctively. Only after speaking did she realize why Feng Guchan hadn¡¯t competed! Now, even without the jade talisman, Liu Wuchen can barely suppress him. If Liu Wuchen had the talisman, Feng Guchan would never recover. So, for his benefit, he would never allow the Green Cloud Sect to get the talisman. ¡°That old man, for his benefit, he disregards the sect¡¯s interest.¡± Liu Qingxian angrily said. Jiang Fan retorted, ¡°Who made you appoint him to bid.¡± At this moment. Chen Luoyue stepped onto the stage with great pressure. She relied on treasures like the Gale Pearl and Pathway Powder to acquire enormous auction amounts, far surpassing Su Xiangquan. Now, with a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman, Su Xiangquan not only returned from disadvantage, But also exceeded her by forty thousand crystal stones. Could the last three Revitalizing Pills turn the tide? With trepidation, she took out three Revitalizing Pills. The audience below looked bewildered. ¡°Is this the Vice President Chen¡¯s final auction item?¡± ¡°I thought it would be something astonishing like an attack jade talisman.¡± ¡°Some pills, and she dares claim them as Heaven Level auction items?¡± ¡°Not interested, goodbye.¡± As soon as the display began. The audience lost interest and began to leave. Chen Luoyue grew anxious and immediately introduced, ¡°This is one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills, called the Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°It has miraculous effects on both internal and external injuries.¡± However, the audience remained indifferent. As a final auction item, it was typically extremely expensive. Even if they needed lifesaving spirit pills, no one wanted to pay the exorbitant price usually reserved for final auction items. Gradually, more and more guests stood up. Some elders also began leaving their boxes. But at this moment. From one of the boxes came a suspicious voice, ¡°Revitalizing Pill? Vice President Chen, are you sure this is the pill?¡± ¡°I once discussed this pill with a Three-Star Soul Master from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°He said this pill is comparable to an Immortal Pill, having one can ensure survival.¡± Chen Luoyue hurriedly confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it has been verified, it¡¯s indeed the Revitalizing Pill.¡± Shangguan Sheng pondered, ¡°May I verify it on the spot?¡± ¡°If it truly is a Revitalizing Pill, I am willing to buy it at a high price.¡± Chen Luoyue was eager for a reputable elder to vouch for the Revitalizing Pill. She immediately agreed. Thus. Shangguan Sheng stepped out of the box and came onto the stage. The departing guests, seeing the renowned Shangguan Sheng, were moved. They realized that the Revitalizing Pill must truly be something special. So they sat back down, waiting for Shangguan Sheng¡¯s verification. Shangguan Sheng took out a small jade knife, gently scraping some powder from a Revitalizing Pill. He showed it to everyone and said, ¡°Though the fields of Alchemy and our Medical Path are different, there¡¯s some overlap.¡± ¡°While I may not judge pills that enhance cultivation.¡± ¡°But when it comes to healing pills, I am confident in my assessment.¡± His words carried great trust among everyone. Healing fell within the Medical Path field. In this area, Shangguan Sheng was a top-level authority in Nine-Sect Land. Everyone watched patiently. They saw Shangguan Sheng carefully sniff the powder and his face showed approval, ¡°Fragrance is delicate, with strong vitality.¡± ¡°Truly, an excellent healing pill.¡± ¡°But how effective it is requires testing.¡± He extended his arm, slicing his own with the knife under everyone¡¯s admiring gaze, using himself as the test subject. Blood immediately gushed out, and the wound was deep to the bone. Shangguan Sheng endured the pain and applied the powder to the wound. And then a scene that caused everyone to stand up occurred! Their faces were filled with shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before their eyes! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Coercion Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Coercion Only to see. On Divine Doctor Shangguan¡¯s arm, the deep wound to the bone. After sprinkling a small amount of powder. It miraculously started to heal. In just ten breaths, the wound was fully restored, without leaving a single scar. Divine Doctor Shangguan looked excited: ¡°External injuries stop bleeding with medicine, this is indeed the effect of the Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°The rumors are not false at all!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with intensity. ¡°This Spirit Pill is too miraculous, isn¡¯t it? It can actually restore such a serious external injury on the spot!¡± ¡°Having one on you, aren¡¯t you unafraid of the sharp claws and fangs of demon beasts?¡± ¡°No wonder Vice President Chen made it the final highlight, I was too superficial!¡± ¡°This pill is indeed worthy of being a Heaven level auction item.¡± However. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï This was not the end. Divine Doctor Shangguan looked at the three green Spirit Pills and said excitedly: ¡°The Revitalizing Pill not only stops bleeding on external injuries, but can also renew broken bones in half a day and cure internal injuries with medicine.¡± ¡°Any injury can be healed in a short time!¡± ¡°In the face of a beast tide, having one is like carrying an extra life!¡± Chen Luoyue was dumbfounded. She did not expect the effect of the Revitalizing Pill to be so heaven-defying! Seeing the pair of ardently burning eyes in the audience, Chen Luoyue took a deep breath and said: ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Shangguan, for the appraisal.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t elaborate on its preciousness.¡± ¡°The auction starts now, and the bid method is¡­ Free bidding!¡± No starting price usually means its value is extremely amazing. Sure enough. Someone immediately bid two hundred thousand. But that was just the beginning. Each sect hoped their most elite and talented disciples could stay alive. So they all spared no expense in increasing the price. In the end. Myriad Swords Sect bought the three Revitalizing Pills for a sky-high price of six hundred thousand. On average, one Revitalizing Pill sold for a sky-high price of two hundred thousand. One must know, a Pathway Powder to break through the Core Formation Realm sold for only five hundred thousand crystals. It showed how valuable life-saving items were in the face of the beast tide. Sitting in the jade-carved chair, Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand holding the tea cup suddenly let go, smashing it to pieces on the ground. She seemed unaware. A face full of disbelief: ¡°Two hundred thousand for one?¡± She hurriedly took out a whole bottle of Revitalizing Pills, carefully counting, there were ten in total! Doesn¡¯t this mean this bottle of Revitalizing Pills is worth exactly two million crystals? ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡­ I¡­ I cannot accept this!¡± She felt like her palms could hardly hold this jade bottle anymore. ¡°It is too precious!¡± Jiang Fan laughed lightly: ¡°It is just some dead objects.¡± ¡°No matter how precious, how can it compare to senior sister?¡± Liu Qingxian was moved in her heart. It¡¯s worth two million crystals. But in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, it was not as valuable as her? A feeling of being valued circled in her heart. ¡°But how can I repay you?¡± Holding the jade bottle, Liu Qingxian felt a heavy burden. Jiang Fan smiled gently: ¡°Senior sister has misunderstood.¡± ¡°It is I who should repay you.¡± ¡°Since joining the sect, senior sister has cared for and looked after me, and I appreciate it greatly.¡± ¡°In this dangerous beast tide, both of us may fall.¡± ¡°Giving you this Spirit Pill is a token of my gratitude.¡± ¡°May we both return safely.¡± When hearing this. Liu Qingxian was even more touched. Yes, this beast tide was so vast. Even the Nine-Sect might not be spared. Not everyone might return alive. Thinking that she or Jiang Fan might never meet again, a sour feeling welled up in her heart. She bit her red lips lightly. Suddenly said: ¡°I will also give you a gift, close your eyes.¡± Oh? Really? Jiang Fan smiled and closed his eyes expectantly. Then, a fragrant breeze came. His lips were touched by two soft, moist lips. Opening his eyes, Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful face was right in front of him. The two soft lips, touched and parted. Jiang Fan stared blankly at Liu Qingxian, his mind empty. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes were watery, overflowing with shyness. Usually articulate, she was now stammering. Her red lips opened several times but she couldn¡¯t say a word from her heart. In the end, she only said ¡°Take care,¡± and left in a hurry. Jiang Fan touched the moist spot on his lips, still feeling like he was in a dream. Until Chen Luoyue came over gratefully holding the crystals. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thanks to your great support, I surpassed Su Xiangquan in auction total.¡± ¡°Thus my competition with him for the president¡¯s position remains uncertain.¡± ¡°It is unclear who will win!¡± Understanding the meaning, Jiang Fan said: ¡°If there are good items in the future, I will still give them to you for auction.¡± Chen Luoyue was overjoyed. Winning against Su Xiangquan once was not enough to convince everyone. But winning every time, she would certainly obtain the president¡¯s position. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, thank you, Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°By the way, should I help Young Master Jiang exchange the crystals for crystal tokens?¡± ¡°It would be much more convenient to carry.¡± Jiang Fan agreed without objection. Previously having six hundred thirty thousand, now added fifty-seven thousand. Adding up, it was a total of one hundred twenty thousand and five hundred crystals! Chen Luoyue exchanged one million worth of crystal tokens, plus two tokens of one hundred thousand each. The remaining five hundred crystals, Jiang Fan took as pocket money. Even so, it felt bulky in his pocket. As his cultivation increased, the things on him became more and more. Chen Luoyue also realized this and reminded: ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°According to insider information, among the rewards from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion this time, there is a Space Storage Device.¡± ¡°It has an internal space of three yards wide, enough to store many things.¡± ¡°If Young Master Jiang has enough merit, you can try to exchange for it.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shook. Sumeru Space, he had seen it countless times in ancient books. He did not expect it to actually exist in the world. And it was among the exchange rewards this time! He had too many things that should not be seen by others, like the Purple Sword on his back, the mysterious wooden box left by his father, and the jade scroll of the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± etc. If not kept well, he might accidentally lose them someday. Only having a Space Storage Device could let him rest easy. The motivation to hunt demon beasts increased! After packing up. He happily returned to the sect. Unexpectedly. As soon as he reached the foot of Sect Master Peak, an Outer Sect disciple rushed to report. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t return to the peak for now!¡± ¡°Elder Tie Bubai from the Giant Sect is threatening the Sect Master to hand you over!¡± This Outer Sect disciple had received a low grade Foundation Establishment Pill from Jiang Fan before and was very grateful. Now he came promptly to deliver the news. Jiang Fan was stunned: ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t provoked the Giant Sect.¡± He wondered in his heart. Could it be that Xu Ganglie¡¯s death had been discovered? But it should be impossible. Xu Ganglie died deep in the mountains, only he himself and Qin Wenyuan, who had fled far, knew about it. It should not have been exposed. The Outer Sect disciple angrily said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Sect Master Kong¡¯s nephew, Kong Wushuang challenged you and was defeated?¡± ¡°Somehow, he was seriously injured and has not yet awakened.¡± ¡°The Giant Sect blames you for being too heavy-handed and wants to take you back to the Giant Sect for interrogation.¡± Jiang Fan laughed in anger. Kong Wushuang was just knocked out, not seriously hurt. If there had been serious injuries, Kong Yuanba would have seen it on the spot and confronted the Green Cloud Sect. How could it be that they found out so late? Who knows how Kong Wushuang got injured afterwards? They just wanted to blame it on the Green Cloud Sect. He snorted coldly: ¡°An elder, dares to act arrogantly in my Green Cloud Sect?¡± The Outer Sect disciple said helplessly: ¡°Tie Bubai is indeed an elder. ¡°But he just auctioned a Nascent Soul Jade Token!¡± Outrageous! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Giant Sect was truly domineering, having just obtained a Nascent Soul Jade Token, they wanted to make a spectacle out of the Green Cloud Sect. And they set their eyes on him! Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Raising Soldiers for a Thousand Days Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Raising Soldiers for a Thousand Days ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, you should go outside and lay low for a while.¡± The outer sect disciple suggested, ¡°Come back when the heat has died down.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t find you, maybe the elders of the Giant Sect will leave.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head slightly. ¡°What the Giant Sect wants is not just me.¡± ¡°They want to establish their might, to scare the Nine-Sect Land as a warning!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t find me, they will make other harsh demands.¡± The outer sect disciple suddenly understood. He immediately smiled wryly, ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°With this jade token in their hands, the Giant Sect will act as they please.¡± Jiang Fan frowned deeply. Yes! The problem was still with that Nascent Soul Jade Token. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? As long as it existed, the Giant Sect would reign supreme for one more day. Even if they didn¡¯t trouble the Green Cloud Sect today, they would in the future. ¡°Sigh! Has the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion gone mad? Releasing such a dangerous thing.¡± The outer sect disciple sighed helplessly, ¡°If only we could steal that jade token back.¡± ¡°Then the Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act so recklessly.¡± ¡°But the token is in their hands, who dares to steal it?¡± Huh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind. After careful analysis, he felt it was quite feasible! ¡°Stealing might be hard, but stealing, not necessarily impossible?¡± He quickly ran back to the peak, heading to his courtyard. At this moment, the little Qilin was lying on a soft, fluffy blanket, sound asleep. It was clutching several spiritual medicines, with half of one still in its mouth. Occasionally, it would move its mouth, making chewing sounds. Jiang Fan showed an expectant expression, ¡°Using soldiers you¡¯ve raised for a thousand days, now it¡¯s the time!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so many of my spirit pills and spiritual medicines, it¡¯s time to work, right?¡± He grabbed the little Qilin¡¯s tail and shook it in the air. The little Qilin woke up drowsily, flailing its limbs in displeasure and making protesting hums. ¡°Annoying, I was dreaming of lots and lots of food.¡± ¡°All ruined by the master!¡± It expressed its dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan laughed, taking out a Revitalizing Pill, ¡°Master will make your dreams come true!¡± At first, the little Qilin didn¡¯t care. But after smelling the scent of the pill, its eyes lit up, and it threw away the spiritual medicines in its arms. Then it agilely flipped onto his arm, staring at the Revitalizing Pill with drooling mouth, its short legs pressed together, deep in longing: ¡°Master, give it to me, please master, give it to me!¡± Jiang Fan, however, closed his hand, putting away the pill. This made the little Qilin anxious, wailing nonstop and running around on him. The temptation of a third-grade spirit pill was far stronger than those ordinary spiritual medicines! Jiang Fan slightly smiled, ¡°If you want to eat it, help me steal something.¡± ¡°Get it for me, and you can have this pill.¡± The little Qilin tilted its head, scratching it in confusion: ¡°But master, didn¡¯t you just scold me a few days ago, telling me not to steal?¡± ¡°Why are you now asking me to steal?¡± Jiang Fan blushed, with a solemn face he said, ¡°When a cultured person steals, can it even be called stealing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s called taking!¡± ¡°Help me get a jade token, it¡¯s sealed in a jade box.¡± ¡°I need you to take it quietly, can you do that?¡± He was a little worried. After all, the little Qilin could only teleport. But the jade box was narrow, and the little Qilin was really chubby. If it couldn¡¯t teleport in, that would be problematic. The little Qilin, however, nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s very easy!¡± Thinking this, it immediately started a demonstration. It stood up and opened its mouth toward a nearby spiritual medicine. The next moment. The spiritual medicine suddenly disappeared, appearing in the little Qilin¡¯s mouth. Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°You can retrieve things through space?¡± How had he not noticed this before? The little Qilin nodded, ¡°Yes, because I found, using my paws to grab things and put them in my mouth was tiring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable lying down and letting the food run into my mouth on its own.¡± ¡°And then I just learned it.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless! For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to scold it for being too lazy or marvel at its strong spatial talent. However, this solved Jiang Fan¡¯s worries. With this ability to retrieve objects from space, getting that jade token wouldn¡¯t be too difficult? ¡°By the way, are there any limits?¡± Being cautious, Jiang Fan asked. No matter how divine the spatial retrieval was, there had to be a certain range, right? Surely the little Qilin couldn¡¯t grab something from the Giant Sect a thousand miles away while standing in the Green Cloud Sect. The little Qilin nodded, ¡°Within ten feet only.¡± Just as expected. Fortunately, he asked for clarification, otherwise, if the theft failed, it would alert the other side. So, Jiang Fan picked up an empty bag and slung it over his waist, ¡°Hide inside.¡± ¡°Later I will find a way to get within ten feet of that jade box.¡± ¡°You steal the jade token inside it for me.¡± The little Qilin immediately obediently crawled into the bag, ¡°Master, rest assured, leave it to me!¡± The Sect Master Hall. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was green with anger! ¡°Tie Bubai, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± Tie Bubai was over sixty years old. Bulky and rugged, his whole body exuded a wild aura like steel. But despite being such a big and burly man, he gave off a very cunning and calculating impression. He sat with his legs crossed, looking pleased and relaxed. Listening to Liu Wuchen¡¯s rebuke. He extended a finger with a smirk and flicked the jade box, grinning, ¡°Sect Master Liu, mind your tone!¡± Liu Wuchen was furious! A mere elder dared to speak to him that way? It was outrageous! But looking at the jade box on the other man¡¯s lap, he suppressed his anger and said resolutely, ¡°Hand over Jiang Fan? Impossible!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t like Jiang Fan. Morally speaking, Jiang Fan injured Kong Wushuang for the sect¡¯s honor. Emotionally, he was his disciple. There was no way he would hand him over to the Giant Sect for punishment! Tie Bubai squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? So, the Green Cloud Sect wants to taste the power of the Nascent Soul Jade Token?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face remained cold as he replied, ¡°You can try if you want!¡± ¡°If I die, at least you won¡¯t leave the Green Cloud Sect alive!¡± Tie Bubai¡¯s eyelid twitched. The Nascent Soul Jade Token¡¯s intimidating power was far greater than its actual use. If it couldn¡¯t intimidate the other party, its effectiveness would be greatly reduced. But even if Liu Wuchen wasn¡¯t afraid, weren¡¯t the other elders? Tie Bubai glanced around at the solemn-faced elders, and slowly said, ¡°Who said I must use it on Sect Master Liu?¡± ¡°I could use it on your Great Elder, or your Medicine Peak Master, or even your Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°In any case, with this jade token, I can kill whoever I want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t desire death? Hand over Jiang Fan to the Giant Sect!¡± Upon hearing this. The elders¡¯ eyelids twitched, each of them feeling an immense threat. Feng Guchan slammed the table and roared, ¡°Sect Master! Are you going to risk the lives of all our sect elders for one useless person?¡± ¡°The trouble Jiang Fan caused, he should bear the consequences!¡± Liu Wuchen flared up immediately. He rebuked, ¡°How dare you say that?¡± ¡°Why did you not bid for the last Nascent Soul Jade Token?¡± ¡°Could our Green Cloud Sect not afford the two million crystal stones?¡± Feng Guchan fell silent, feeling guilty. If not for his selfish desires, the Green Cloud Sect would not be in this neck-cutting dilemma. Tie Bubai¡¯s lips curled slightly, his tone relaxed, ¡°Of course, I, Tie Bubai, am not unreasonable.¡± ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want to hand over Jiang Fan, then pay a compensation of five hundred thousand crystal stones.¡± This was his real intention. Whether or not they handed over Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t important. He knew well that Kong Wushuang¡¯s coma had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. What mattered was establishing dominance and extorting a hefty sum. Liu Wuchen was outraged, ¡°Are you joking? Five hundred thousand crystal stones?¡± To the Green Cloud Sect, five hundred thousand was an astronomical sum! And it was extortion on top of that! Who could swallow this humiliation? The other elders also glared angrily, firmly refusing to yield. Tie Bubai flicked the jade box again, his tone easy, ¡°Five hundred thousand crystal stones or Jiang Fan, choose one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your decision!¡± The hall fell silent. They began deliberating. But, suddenly a clear voice came from outside the hall. ¡°No need to choose.¡± ¡°I am here!¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Arrogance Comes to an End Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Arrogance Comes to an End Everyone turned their heads and their expressions changed. Liu Wuchen saw it was Jiang Fan. Immediately, his anger surged and he said, ¡°Is he an idiot? He knows the Giant Sect came with ill intentions, yet he still runs here?¡± Wen Hongyao¡¯s heart was in her throat as she slapped her thigh and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this child walking right into the trap?¡± Zhao Wuji was also speechless, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s here to save the day? Instead of hiding, he openly runs in!¡± Tie Bubai, who had his legs crossed, had a gleam in his eye. He had no hope of Jiang Fan being taken away. After all, anyone with sense would know to hide. He just wanted to extort something out of this situation. Unexpectedly, this guy was actually unafraid of death and stood up! Jiang Fan gracefully stepped inside and politely saluted Liu Wuchen and the elders. ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Master and elders.¡± ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Liu Wuchen frowned and shouted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to actually be taken away. He purposely tried to drive him away. Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji kept giving him signals to leave quickly. Otherwise, the situation would be difficult to resolve. Jiang Fan stood still and said, ¡°Master, I heard the Giant Sect is here for me.¡± ¡°They say I caused Kong Wushuang to fall into unconsciousness.¡± ¡°Disciple is not convinced and came to debate.¡± Liu Wuchen was so angry that he was practically fuming. Debate your head! Do you think the Giant Sect is reasonable? Especially since they have a Nascent Soul Jade Token, they are not here to reason. They just found an excuse to extort the Green Cloud Sect. Can¡¯t you see that? He was about to explode from Jiang Fan¡¯s stupidity. Tie Bubai, however, was laughing uncontrollably. He thought the peer who could defeat Kong Wushuang would be something formidable. Unexpectedly, he was so foolish. Couldn¡¯t understand the situation he was in. He leisurely said, ¡°Debate? Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to inform you.¡± ¡°Now, will you come with me, or does your sect pay fifty thousand crystals to atone for you?¡± Fifty thousand crystals? Jiang Fan laughed coldly in his heart. The Giant Sect¡¯s abacus beads were practically hitting his face! Extort fifty thousand from one sect, four sects and they break even! It was simply cost-free and hugely profitable! He blandly said, ¡°I am not worth fifty thousand crystals. It¡¯s better if I go with you.¡± With that, he walked towards Tie Bubai in cooperation. As long as he got within three meters, Little Qilin could act. Tie Bubai frowned. What use was there in taking Jiang Fan? He was a disciple with no Spirit Root, wouldn¡¯t fetch a few crystals even if sold by weight. Everyone saw that Jiang Fan would rather sacrifice himself than burden the sect, their expressions changed. Liu Wuchen was frowning as he weighed the pros and cons. Wen Hongyao was anxious. This prodigy in the medical path couldn¡¯t be taken by the Giant Sect, right? Moreover, the Supreme Elder favored him so much. If he knew she allowed Jiang Fan to be taken, she¡¯d be in trouble for sure. ¡°Sect Master Liu, these fifty thousand crystals, we from the Medicine Peak will provide.¡± ¡°But from now on, Jiang Fan will be a member of Medicine Peak. How about that?¡± What? The elders were stunned. Fifty thousand crystals, barely acceptable if the sect paid. Each peak tightening their belts for a year wasn¡¯t a problem. But for one peak, it would mean no crystals for the disciples for years, nor buying training resources. Even so, the Peak Master might have to use his lifetime savings. Though Medicine Peak was richer, it couldn¡¯t bear such a huge cost! Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji also spoke, ¡°Let me pay instead, and in return, Jiang Fan will be a disciple of Carefree Peak.¡± Although fifty thousand would cause great loss to Carefree Peak and him personally. The Supreme Elder Huang Zhantian would be thrilled. Even more unexpected, The elder who despised Jiang Fan the most, Li Qingfeng, after a cough, also said: ¡°If Elder Wen and Elder Zhao find it difficult, I¡¯ll have Heavenly Sword Peak pay.¡± ¡°Of course, in return, Jiang Fan will be a Heavenly Sword Peak disciple.¡± Out of nine elders, three were willing to invest fifty thousand crystals for Jiang Fan. This left the other six elders dumbfounded. Liu Wuchen was stunned. His disciple, who was known as a talentless person, what merit did he have to be valued by so many elders? However. Jiang Fan was his disciple, where was the reason for him, the Master, to let the other elders spend money? ¡°It is not necessary, we from the Sect Master Peak can afford this fifty thousand!¡± He could see. Tie Bubai wouldn¡¯t stop unless he heavily extorted the Green Cloud Sect. First agree, and later when the Nascent Soul Jade Token is expended. He¡¯d definitely demand it back double! Tie Bubai was visibly surprised, he couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t expect this disciple with no Spirit Root to be so welcomed. So many elders were willing to spend a fortune to atone for him! Rolling his eyes. He thought fifty thousand was too little. Immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, now it¡¯s one hundred thousand crystals!¡± Bang¡ª Crash¡ª Liu Wuchen, Wen Hongyao, Zhao Wuji, and others slapped their tables! Especially Liu Wuchen! Not long ago, the Supreme Elder had just been extorted with an inflated price. And now, again? ¡°Preposterous!¡± Liu Wuchen roared. Wen Hongyao, Zhao Wuji, and Li Qingfeng also glared angrily. That Tie Bubai, damn him! Tie Bubai said nonchalantly, ¡°If you are unwilling, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯ll take Jiang Fan away!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Good one. He had only raised the price of a five thousand crystal Beast Whip to ten thousand. This guy directly went from fifty thousand to one hundred thousand! This bad habit couldn¡¯t be tolerated. ¡°One hundred thousand? Better take me with you!¡± Jiang Fan walked straight to Tie Bubai. He extended his hands, urging, ¡°Hurry, tie me up!¡± Tie Bubai, extremely cautious, pressed on the jade box on his leg, saying, ¡°Who told you to come closer? Step back!¡± At that moment, Jiang Fan was only one meter away from him. Upon hearing this, he stepped back one meter, now two meters away! Tie Bubai frowned, ¡°Step back further!¡± With no choice, Jiang Fan took another step back. Staying exactly three meters away. Only then did Tie Bubai¡¯s forehead relax as he forced a smile: ¡°Boy, are you sure? Giant Sect martial artists have quite nasty tempers.¡± ¡°When the time comes, they might break your bones, rip your skin, and that¡¯s the mildest punishment.¡± ¡°They might even flay you alive, piece by piece.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± His words, though seemingly directed at Jiang Fan, were actually to scare Liu Wuchen and those elders willing to atone for Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t listening to him. He was secretly communicating with the Little Qilin: ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear me? Do it!¡± Getting no response after a while, he looked down and found it sound asleep! Damn! Failing at the critical moment! He silently pinched its butt through the bundle. The Little Qilin woke up in pain, wiggling its rear. ¡°Get to work! Do you still want Spirit Pills?¡± The Little Qilin quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right away!¡± Tie Bubai didn¡¯t notice. Just looked at Jiang Fan, who suddenly froze, and frowned, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the Giant Sect?¡± Jiang Fan came back to his senses. As he was pondering how to respond. He heard the Little Qilin in his head. ¡°Got it, no problem!¡± Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°So quickly? You didn¡¯t get the wrong one?¡± Little Qilin said, ¡°It¡¯s the jade talisman in the jade box in front of him, with many seals on it.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Yes, that¡¯s it! Jiang Fan was secretly delighted. The jade talisman was in hand! Tie Bubai was no longer a threat. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Tie Bubai scolded. Jiang Fan took a few steps back, his expression turned cold, ¡°Old thing!¡± ¡°Lower your voice when speaking in the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197 The Jade Box is Empty Chapter 197: Chapter 197 The Jade Box is Empty Eh? Everyone in the hall was stunned. They stared unblinkingly at Jiang Fan. Why did he suddenly turn hostile? Tie Bubai was also taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this kid just acting all self-sacrificing for the sect? Why did he suddenly become so aggressive? And how dare he call him an old geezer? ¡°Insolence!¡± Tie Bubai snorted heavily, ¡°How dare you speak to an elder like that!¡± Jiang Fan shouted righteously, ¡°You¡¯re the insolent one!¡± ¡°An Outer Sect elder dares to be arrogant in Green Cloud Sect, dares to be insolent in front of my master?¡± ¡°Such audacity!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? The elders came to their senses. All of them felt gratified by Jiang Fan¡¯s boldness. Regardless of whether his actions were reckless, just his spirit was commendable. Liu Wuchen also found Jiang Fan a bit more pleasing to the eye. Facing an elder from the Giant Sect, at least Jiang Fan dared to speak up and defend his master. ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Liu Wuchen reprimanded, but his tone lacked its usual severity. He then looked at Tie Bubai with some comfort, ¡°Though my disciple was rude, it shows the thoughts of Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Your actions today will surely incite our disciples¡¯ united resistance against the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If one day Giant Sect disciples suffer bloodshed, it will be of your own making!¡± Tie Bubai, daring to extort, was not afraid of these issues. With a cold face, he said impatiently, ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Are you protecting the person, or the million crystal stones?¡± Liu Wuchen had already said enough. Saying more would be pointless. He immediately waved his hand and ordered the elder in charge of the sect¡¯s treasury, ¡°Go fetch one million crystal stones!¡± This loss, Green Cloud Sect would endure for now. Revenge for a gentleman never comes too late! Giant Sect would fall one day, and that would be the time for double payback! ¡°Master, wait!¡± Jiang Fan called out to stop him, ¡°How can we let such a shameless person extort us?¡± Liu Wuchen appreciated his spirit a bit more. He patiently guided, ¡°In life, one must naturally stand tall with integrity.¡± ¡°But one must also know when to yield and when to stand firm!¡± ¡°A momentary retreat is not weakness; unbending, might not be wise.¡± ¡°I promise you, today¡¯s shame will be avenged doubly in the future!¡± Wen Hongyao also lovingly advised, ¡°Your master is right.¡± ¡°Life has its ups and downs, everyone experiences lows and high times.¡± ¡°Remember today¡¯s shame at our low point, and repay it during our glory!¡± Zhao Wuji also stroked his beard and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, a person is like a sword.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to shine, unsheathe and awe everyone!¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to endure, sheath the sword and wait for the right moment.¡± The teachings of the Sect Master and the two elders were quite enlightening to Jiang Fan. He respectfully cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, Elder Wen. Thank you, Elder Zhao.¡± The three of them nodded. They were quite pleased with Jiang Fan¡¯s receptive nature. However. Jiang Fan continued, ¡°However, I want to say.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we confirm if Elder Tie really has a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token before we pay?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just believe his threats because he said so, can we?¡± Oh? Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked at the jade box on Tie Bubai¡¯s lap. After a brief hesitation, he said, ¡°Elder Tie, my disciple¡¯s words are not without reason.¡± ¡°This loss, Green Cloud Sect will bear.¡± ¡°But, you need to show us that the jade token is real, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just take away a million crystal stones with an empty box, can you?¡± Elder Wen and Elder Zhao echoed these sentiments. Tie Bubai chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°When I bid at the auction, there were many witnesses, including a Great Elder from your sect who saw it with his own eyes.¡± ¡°How can it be fake?¡± The elders present naturally knew that the jade token was indeed in Tie Bubai¡¯s possession. Given the reputation of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house, they wouldn¡¯t play along with a fake. But they were all secretly curious about seeing the jade token. Curious to see what the legendary Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token looked like. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Seeing is believing.¡± Jiang Fan also said, ¡°Elder Tie, are you afraid that it¡¯s just an empty box and you¡¯re just putting on a show?¡± Tie Bubai laughed in anger. But he quickly realized, sneering, ¡°You want to see the Nascent Soul Jade Token, right?¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier; it¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see it then!¡± Saying this. He carefully removed the sealing on the jade box. The Sect Master and the elders present watched intently. They were extremely curious about the appearance of the Nascent Soul Jade Token, which could intimidate the Nine-Sect Land. Jiang Fan quietly moved beside Liu Wuchen. This was just in case. After all, anyone would lose their temper finding that a treasure bought for two million crystals suddenly disappeared. Who knows what he might do at such a time? Staying away from him was surely the safest choice. Tie Bubai had already removed two seals. There were ten seals in total. He removed them slowly, enjoying the anxious looks on the faces of the Green Cloud Sect members. As he removed the seals, he boasted, ¡°According to our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul Jade Token is not simple.¡± ¡°It was likely crafted by an unrivaled expert on the verge of breaking through to Divinity Transformation.¡± ¡°Although much of its spirit light has dissipated, it is still far more powerful than a First Layer Nascent Soul¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°Anyone below the Second Layer Nascent Soul, if struck by this jade token, will either die or be severely injured!¡± ¡°That your Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t buy it was beyond my expectation.¡± Learning that this jade token had such a significant background, Liu Wuchen and the other elders glared at Feng Guchan! Green Cloud Sect had missed out on such a powerful sect-protecting jade token. And now they were being threatened by the Giant Sect. All thanks to Feng Guchan. Feng Guchan¡¯s face stiffened, and he felt even more regretful. Given another chance, he would buy it at all costs. Tie Bubai boasted smugly, ¡°Bought for two million crystal stones.¡± ¡°And now we¡¯ve recouped a million crystal stones in one go?¡± ¡°Half of this jade token¡¯s credit goes to your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s face darkened. He shouted deeply, ¡°Enough nonsense, hurry and open it!¡± At this moment, Tie Bubai had removed the last seal. As he prepared to open the box, he watched out for any attempts to snatch it, slowly opening the jade box. Mockingly he said, ¡°Spent a hundred crystals just to see the jade token.¡± ¡°I truly admire your Green Cloud Sect¡¯s generosity!¡± ¡°As a gesture of appreciation, I¡¯ll let you have a good look at the jade token!¡± He laughed as he opened the jade box. He glanced inside. In the next moment. The smile froze on his face. His eyes fixated on the jade box. He seemed to be frozen in place! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality Seeing the jade box opened. Everyone immediately craned their necks, wanting to get a glimpse of the powerful jade talisman. Tie Bubai, however, was in disarray, his mind went blank. The jade box was empty! But how could this be? When conducting the transaction at the auction house, he personally opened the jade box, repeatedly confirmed it was correct, then personally closed the box and sealed it. During this process, he was the only one present. No one else had touched it! Furthermore, ever since obtaining the jade box, he had tightly gripped it the entire time. There was no possibility of it being swapped. But how could the jade box be empty? He even doubted his own eyes, scrutinizing it carefully. It was still empty. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? His heart felt as though it had stepped into an abyss, a strong sense of weightlessness overwhelmed him. A surge of impending doom rose in his heart. He had lost the jade talisman he spent two million on! How would he explain this to the sect master? The sect master probably wouldn¡¯t believe that the jade talisman would vanish so mysteriously. What awaited him would undoubtedly be the sect master¡¯s severe interrogation! Thinking of this, his face turned pale. ¡°Elder Tie, why are you not demonstrating?¡± Liu Wuchen asked, craning his neck. Tie Bubai snapped out of his daze. What he should worry about now wasn¡¯t the aftermath when he returned to the sect. It was the present situation! How arrogantly, how pompously, how proudly had he just extorted Liu Wuchen? If they saw through him, then he¡­ He dared not think further. He hurriedly closed the jade box and pretended to reapply the seal. Forcing himself to calm down, he said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I just pondered over your words.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Relying on a jade talisman to arbitrarily destroy the relationship between our sects will ultimately lead to retribution.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything earlier.¡± ¡°As long as your Green Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t provoke our Giant Sect, this jade talisman will not be used against you.¡± Hm? Every elder present was taken aback. Tie Bubai had already swallowed that one hundred thousand crystal stones. Just when he was about to digest it, he spat it out? And he displayed an enlightened demeanor? Surprises aside, this was undoubtedly great news for the Green Cloud Sect! After a moment of surprise, Liu Wuchen immediately showed an excited expression, stood up, and cupped his hands: ¡°Elder Tie¡¯s consideration for the long-term relationship between our sects is indeed comforting.¡± ¡°I will consider what happened earlier as if it never occurred.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just treat Elder Tie as a guest of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Come, serve Elder Tie some tea!¡± The other elders also showed amicable expressions. Although they still harbored resentment towards Tie Bubai¡¯s earlier ugly attitude, the other party still had the jade talisman, which continued to threaten the Green Cloud Sect. Such a person should be befriended if possible, at the very least, they should not offend him. Otherwise, what if he demanded another one hundred thousand crystal stones in a fit of anger? Jiang Fan was almost amused. It must be said, there were indeed very few simple-minded people who could become a Great Elder. The jade talisman disappeared, yet he managed to stay calm. He even dealt with the Green Cloud Sect righteously and impeccably! If the jade talisman hadn¡¯t been stolen by Jiang Fan, he might have been fooled by this superficial act. Recalling the man¡¯s earlier behavior, how could Jiang Fan let him get what he wanted? ¡°Master, this old thing was so arrogant towards us just now, and he deserves to be treated as a guest by our Green Cloud Sect?¡± These words made Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression change slightly. ¡°Shut up! Do not be rude!¡± It had not been easy for Tie Bubai to have a change of heart; what if Jiang Fan¡¯s words provoked him? Sure enough! As soon as the words were out, Tie Bubai snorted heavily: ¡°You brat!¡± ¡°This elder is sparing you, yet you do not appreciate it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly the case of a kind person being bullied and a good horse being ridden!¡± ¡°Apologize to this elder at once, or else I will not let go of that one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± Such intimidation caused panic in the sect master and elders¡¯ hearts. They all cast reproachful glances at Jiang Fan. He accomplished nothing but ruined things! Did Jiang Fan think the Green Cloud Sect had too many crystal stones to use? Any admiration Liu Wuchen had for his stoic nature was immediately dissolved by his foolishness. ¡°Jiang Fan! How can you be so rude?¡± ¡°Apologize to Elder Tie at once!¡± Jiang Fan genuinely admired Tie Bubai¡¯s composure. At this point, he still dared to act like this? If the jade talisman wasn¡¯t in his bag, he might have been fooled by him. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t directly say the jade box was empty, or it would raise suspicion towards him. At that time, the sect would certainly confiscate the jade talisman. So he could only hint indirectly. ¡°Is this old thing someone who has a compassionate heart?¡± ¡°Just before opening the jade box, his tone was still strange.¡± ¡°Why did his attitude change abruptly after opening the jade box, acting as if he cared about the overall situation?¡± Hmm? Everyone had just been immersed in the joy of the dark clouds suddenly lifting from above. They had almost felt grateful to Tie Bubai. Who had the time to think about these things? Now, hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words, they began to sense something was off. Indeed. Judging by Tie Bubai¡¯s previous behavior, he was arrogant, cunning, and despicable all in one. How could such a person have a change of heart? And as Jiang Fan pointed out, he had stubbornly refused before, not until after opening the jade box did he take a 180-degree turn in his attitude. Suggesting there¡¯s no issue with the jade box would be fishy. Liu Wuchen squinted his eyes. He intently watched the jade box and probed, ¡°Elder Tie, could we take a look at this jade talisman?¡± Tie Bubai started to panic. He was fuming with hatred for Jiang Fan. This Jiang Fan, he wanted to tear him apart. It was Jiang Fan who had clamored to check the jade talisman, And now it was Jiang Fan who was enlightening everyone! On the surface, Tie Bubai forced himself to remain calm and coldly snorted, ¡°Sect Master Liu, as a sect master, you are this muddle-headed!¡± ¡°You actually believe the nonsense of a young disciple!¡± ¡°If you want to see the jade talisman, fine, but be prepared to give up one hundred thousand crystal stones!¡± This again startled Liu Wuchen and the elders. Several elders exchanged meaningful glances with Liu Wuchen. Indicating that he should not push further. There was no need to risk checking the jade box. If they didn¡¯t check, the Green Cloud Sect would not lose anything. But if they did check, and there was indeed a jade talisman, the Green Cloud Sect would suffer a significant loss. But Jiang Fan reminded again, ¡°Master, look, this old thing is starting to bluff.¡± ¡°This disciple seriously doubts there¡¯s anything in the jade box.¡± Liu Wuchen squinted even more. Indeed, if Tie Bubai truly had the jade talisman, he would simply take it out to intimidate everyone and demand money. Why waste so many words? He slowly stood up and probed again, ¡°Elder Tie, why don¡¯t you show us the jade talisman?¡± ¡°If there truly is one, I will give you one hundred thousand crystal stones, no problem.¡± This completely backed Tie Bubai into a corner. He gazed at Jiang Fan with loathing, pretending to be angry, and swished his sleeve as he got up, ¡°You group of ungrateful ones!¡± ¡°I will report back to the sect master, let¡¯s see what you do then?¡± With that, he turned to leave with his hands clasped behind his back. Seeing this, most of the elders finally understood. Everything was indeed as Jiang Fan said! The jade box was empty! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Little Instigator Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Little Instigator Liu Wuchen also realized what was happening. A surge of anger rushed to his mind. Tie Bubai had actually brought an empty jade box, boldly coming to the Green Cloud Sect to extort them publicly! Recalling his previous arrogance! His previous disregard for others! His previous mockery and outrageous demands! He was furious beyond measure. He slapped the table and leaped into the air, shouting, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± His body soared like a great bird, immediately blocking Tie Bubai and striking him in the chest with a palm. Tie Bubai was shocked and hurriedly raised his palm to counter. But how could he be a match for Liu Wuchen, a Sect Master? He was staggered back on the spot by the palm strike. Liu Wuchen seized the opportunity to snatch the jade box, tear off the sealing, and open it for a look. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï It was indeed empty! This made him and the elders completely at ease. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Giant Sect had clearly won the jade talisman but was left with an empty jade box. Tie Bubai had indeed just tried to extort a million crystal stones with an empty jade box! Reflecting on this, everyone felt deeply insulted. It was as if the people of the Green Cloud Sect were being treated like three-year-olds! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s timely reminder to check the jade box, they would have been fooled! Even more infuriating! Despite the jade box being revealed as empty, Tie Bubai still acted nonchalant and continued to threaten the Green Cloud Sect. If not for Jiang Fan reminding them again, the Green Cloud Sect would have believed his sudden change of heart and sent him off politely. All of this made them feel as if they had swallowed a fly. Wen Hongyao, with the most fiery temper, slapped the table and said, ¡°You dog!¡± ¡°You dare to treat the elders of the Green Cloud Sect like fools?¡± ¡°Sect Master, do not let him go!¡± The other elders were also burning with anger. Tie Bubai hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, elders, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Please, let¡¯s not harm the harmony between our sects.¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°When you were holding that jade box over our heads, did you care about harmony between the sects?¡± ¡°Master! If word gets out, that we of the Green Cloud Sect were so humiliated yet let him leave unscathed.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t any random stray presume they can try their luck?¡± He didn¡¯t want to add more fuel to the fire. That would only make people resent him even more. But Tie Bubai already bore a grudge against him. If he didn¡¯t take this chance to cripple him, he¡¯d have trouble in the future. And Liu Wuchen, who never intended to let Tie Bubai go in the first place, became even angrier upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s words. With cold light flickering in his eyes, he stared intently at Tie Bubai: ¡°To act recklessly in my Green Cloud Sect, you must pay the price!¡± With that said, he struck decisively! Tie Bubai screamed repeatedly in terror. But how could he possibly escape, alone in the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s hall? Crack¡ª In just a few moves, Liu Wuchen had severely injured his chest, breaking several of his ribs. Then, he immediately broke both his arms. Liu Wuchen stopped, snorting, ¡°Breaking your arms to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°And to show the world what happens to those who act improperly in my Green Cloud Sect!¡± The other elders nodded quietly. Since Tie Bubai was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, breaking his arms and giving him a lesson were enough. Severely hurt, Tie Bubai endured the intense pain, bowing and apologizing, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Liu, for your mercy!¡± As he spoke, he venomously glared at Jiang Fan out of the corner of his eye. Today¡¯s events were all thanks to Jiang Fan! He vowed to peel Jiang Fan¡¯s skin off at the first opportunity! Jiang Fan felt a chill all over. He was being targeted by a venomous snake! Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this punishment too lenient?¡± ¡°If one of our elders took an empty jade box to extort the Giant Sect, would Sect Master Kong let them off so easily?¡± Putting themselves in his shoes, Liu Wuchen and the elders grew serious. Knowing Kong Yuanba¡¯s petty nature? When his nephew lost to Jiang Fan in a fair fight. He despicably triggered a beast tide at Beast King Mountain. If an elder from the Green Cloud Sect dared to emulate Tie Bubai, given Kong Yuanba¡¯s narrow-mindedness, he would have killed the elder on the spot. How could he show such mercy by merely breaking an arm or two? Seeing Liu Wuchen¡¯s interest piqued, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°Master, with the beast tide imminent, chaos will spread across the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°During such times, people will become desperate, inevitably turning on each other.¡± ¡°The Nine Sects will likely clash as well.¡± ¡°If we show the Green Cloud Sect as lenient and easy to bully, trouble will come relentlessly.¡± ¡°Why not take this chance, amid the approaching chaos, to use thunderous means to intimidate the other sects.¡± ¡°Demonstrate to them that the Green Cloud Sect is not to be trifled with!¡± This¡­ Exchanging looks, Liu Wuchen and the elders fell into thoughtful silence. Evidently, Jiang Fan¡¯s words made sense. Under normal circumstances, letting Tie Bubai go wouldn¡¯t be an issue. At worst, people would secretly scorn them as too weak. But at this critical moment, whoever appeared weak would be deemed an easy target in the beast tide. Thus, not only could they not let Tie Bubai off lightly. They also had to handle him severely. To ruthlessly intimidate everyone. Seeing the opportunity, Jiang Fan stoked the fire more, saying, ¡°Master, Tie Bubai openly committed such a vile act; no matter how we deal with him, the Giant Sect won¡¯t dare utter a word!¡± ¡°They can only swallow their teeth and blood in silence!¡± This undoubtedly struck a chord with Liu Wuchen. He had previously held back out of concern for the Giant Sect¡¯s reaction. Upon hearing this, his mind became clear! After committing such a shameful act, how could the Giant Sect stand up for him? Reflecting on this, And recalling how Kong Yuanba had instigated a beast tide, old and new grievances arose together! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Tie Bubai, my disciple is absolutely right.¡± ¡°Letting you go like this would be too lenient!¡± Tie Bubai exclaimed in horror, ¡°Sect Master Liu, calm down, don¡¯t be swayed by your disciple¡­ what are you doing¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen! You¡­ you actually severed my tendons!¡± As a martial artist specializing in body techniques, their physique was the most important thing to them. And once the tendons in their hands and feet were severed, they couldn¡¯t exert force, rendering their strength useless. It was equivalent to a cultivation technique practitioner having their dantian destroyed. The elders were also shocked and apprehensive. The Great Elder of the Giant Sect had been crippled just like that! Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyes were cold as he snorted, ¡°Take him and throw him out of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Several disciples immediately stepped forward and carried Tie Bubai out. Jiang Fan was speechless to the extreme! With his tendons severed, why not just kill him directly? Leaving him with a breath to return to the Giant Sect, only to then eye you for revenge? Even though his physique was crippled, his connections and resources were still there. With a wave of his hand, he could still mobilize others to harm Jiang Fan! No way! He couldn¡¯t let him return to the Giant Sect! ¡°Master, if there¡¯s nothing else needed from me here, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly. ¡°Wait.¡± Liu Wuchen revealed a smile, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°You performed very well this time!¡± ¡°You made me see you in a new light!¡± The other elders also showed approval. Wen Hongyao said, ¡°Thanks to Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder this time, otherwise, our sect would have lost both money and face!¡± Zhao Wuji agreed profoundly, ¡°Sect Master, you must reward him well this time.¡± Liu Wuchen laughed, ¡°Of course!¡± Contemplating, he reluctantly took out a jade pendant that shone brightly. ¡°I owe some favors to the Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°With this jade pendant, you can enter the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect for a day¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might break through a Foundation Establishment level.¡± The Sword Forest? Breaking through a Foundation Establishment level? Jiang Fan quickly took it, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Liu Wuchen nodded, ¡°If you have a chance to visit the Myriad Swords Sect, don¡¯t forget to use it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With nothing more for Jiang Fan to do there, he took his leave. Then quickly descended the mountain. To hunt down Tie Bubai! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Assassinate Tie Bubai Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Assassinate Tie Bubai Let¡¯s talk about Tie Bubai. He was viciously thrown outside the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Fortunately, this time he had brought his second disciple, Sun Chaozong, with him. With his strong physique, Sun Chaozong¡¯s combat power was comparable to that of a Fifth Level of Core Formation expert. Waiting outside the Green Cloud Sect, Sun Chaozong saw Tie Bubai being thrown out and his face changed dramatically: ¡°Master!¡± ¡°What happened to your hands and feet?¡± ¡°Ah! Your tendons have been cut!¡± He cried out in horror. His master had gone to the Green Cloud Sect, only to be tortured beyond recognition! ¡°Shush!¡± Despite the extreme pain, Tie Bubai still retained his composure and immediately stopped him, saying in a low voice: ¡°Do you want the whole world to know that I am crippled?¡± ¡°Hurry, take me back to the Giant Sect immediately!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 After all, he was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect. Even a three-year-old knew that he must have many valuable items on him. If word got out that he had lost all his cultivation, it would be hard to ensure that malicious people wouldn¡¯t secretly strike! Sun Chaozong quickly shut his mouth. He hired a carriage, helped Tie Bubai onto it, and hurriedly left Green Cloud City. Jiang Fan arrived just in time to see Tie Bubai being helped onto the carriage. He moved silently. He followed them quietly. He decided to wait until Tie Bubai and his companions had left the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory before making his move. Otherwise, if Tie Bubai died mysteriously within the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory, it would give the Giant Sect an excuse to start trouble. So he followed them all the way. Tie Bubai, with his cultivation crippled, couldn¡¯t sense danger. And Sun Chaozong¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that strong, making his senses not very sharp. They had no idea Jiang Fan had been following them all along. Three days later. Sun Chaozong, weary from his journey, finally left the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. He entered the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. Just ahead was a frontier town of the Giant Sect. There were several powerful members of the Giant Sect stationed there year-round. Once they entered the city, they would be completely safe. ¡°Heh heh heh!¡± Tie Bubai lifted the curtain and looked back at the distant Green Cloud Sect¡¯s border, sneering: ¡°The Green Cloud Sect is full of merciful people!¡± ¡°Since they crippled me, why didn¡¯t they just kill me?¡± ¡°Do they think I will be grateful for their mercy after having my tendons cut?¡± ¡°No! I will spend my entire life seeking revenge, making them pay for their blood debts!!!¡± His features twisted in anger, making him appear very ferocious. Sun Chaozong¡¯s face was dark: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°After I take you back to our sect, I will return and secretly kill a few Green Cloud Sect disciples to claim some interest for you!¡± ¡°I will break their arms! Destroy their dantian!¡± ¡°So that the Green Cloud Sect will regret!¡± Tie Bubai looked gratified, then immediately thought of Jiang Fan. His expression became even more ferocious: ¡°Starting with that disciple named Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°He is the one who caused me to be in this state!¡± ¡°Find out all the details about him for me!¡± ¡°Where he lives, how many family members, how many dogs, how many chickens, investigate everything thoroughly!¡± ¡°I want to kill all his family members, skin them, debone them, leave them nothing!¡± ¡°I want Jiang Fan to live in regret for his entire life!!!¡± He pounded his fist heavily on the carriage wall. If it were before, a casual punch from him would have shattered the whole carriage. But with his hand and foot tendons cut, he couldn¡¯t exert any force. Thinking of this, he hated Jiang Fan even more. But at this moment, his ears twitched. He faintly heard something sharp scraping against the back of the carriage. Despite his severed tendons, his senses were still sharp. As quick as thought, he decisively lunged forward and lay down on the ground! Swoosh¡ª A sharp swooshing sound rang out simultaneously. A black sword pierced through the carriage, stabbing inward. Scraping past the back of his head. The sharp sword Qi scraped off a large piece of his scalp along with a chunk of hair, drawing blood. Tie Bubai screamed in pain: ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!¡± Swoosh¡ª The first sword strike failed. Jiang Fan kicked open the back of the carriage. He bent down and sneaked inside. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Without hesitation, he executed his most powerful swordsmanship. With terrifying thunderous explosions, the black sword shattered the entire carriage. Amidst the deafening thunder, it stabbed towards Tie Bubai¡¯s back. At the critical moment, Tie Bubai shouted and bent over suddenly. Seemingly like cabbage heads, his muscles bulged densely. Just as the black sword pierced his skin, his muscles squirmed abruptly, clamping down the sword blade fiercely! No matter how much strength Jiang Fan exerted, he couldn¡¯t push it further in. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was shaken. As expected of the Giant Sect¡¯s Great Elder, even with his tendons cut and unable to attack, his defense was still invincible! Failing the strike, he pulled out his sword and retreated decisively. Bang¡ª Just as he barely withdrew from the carriage, an enormous force surged above his head! No need to think, it must be Sun Chaozong attacking! ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, Sky Opening!¡± Without thinking, Jiang Fan raised his hand and punched back! Boom¡ª The enormous force, like a mountain crashing down, instantly pounded Jiang Fan downwards. Seeing that his feet were about to be driven into the ground, turning him into a stake, to be slaughtered at will, he decisively utilized his movement technique. With a light tap of his toes on the nearby carriage, he leveraged himself and flew backwards! Bang¡ª Just as he flew away, a giant foot descended from above, stomping on where he should have landed. The ground was stomped down to a three-inch deep dent. If he had been stepped on, his bones would surely have broken, and he¡¯d be seriously injured! Sun Chaozong¡¯s two strikes failed. He looked at the mysterious person in front of him with a mask engraved with the word ¡°one,¡± puzzled. ¡°To take my punch head-on and not break an arm?¡± Sun Chaozong was astonished. That punch just now was full force. Even a Fifth-Level Core Formation Martial Artist who hadn¡¯t specialized in body refinement might not withstand it. This person was unscathed. In fact, Jiang Fan was not completely unscathed. His left hand burned with pain, each of his five fingers felt like they were about to explode. If not for having trained in the Iron Blood True Scripture, that punch just now would have crippled his arm. The Grand Mastery of body technique was indeed troublesome! But, today Tie Bubai had to die! He had heard every word the other party said earlier! He actually planned to harm the people around him, even to the extent of skinning and deboning? Thinking of this, his eyes turned cold. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± He thrust his sword forward. The unparalleled sword Qi, accompanied by a deafening dragon roar. Sun Chaozong snorted: ¡°With me here, don¡¯t even think about harming a single hair of my master¡¯s!¡± He threw out his fists fiercely. The immense power actually materialized into Qi Force, looking like a fierce tiger, pouncing towards the powerful sword Qi. At the same time, Sun Chaozong glanced towards the town behind him. Such a commotion here would surely attract the strongmen from the city in no time. He only needed to hold this person off to encircle him! Bang¡ª The sword Qi and fist force collided, releasing a rebound force that pushed both of them back simultaneously. The difference was, Sun Chaozong retreated step by step. Jiang Fan stabbed his sword into the ground. Using the rebound force, he gripped the hilt, spun half a circle, then flew out. The direction he flew towards was surprisingly Sun Chaozong! ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger! Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± At this moment, just as Sun Chaozong regained his footing, he was met with a powerful Finger Technique! His face slightly changed. The combat experience of Jiang Fan made him feel tricky. He realized he had met a difficult opponent. He immediately raised his arms. The muscles on his arms bulged like armor. Puff¡ª However, the Heavenly Ruined Finger was a finger technique capable of piercing through stone. How could mere flesh and blood stop it? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201 Phoenix Blood Stone Chapter 201: Chapter 201 Phoenix Blood Stone He heard a muffled sound, and his arm was pierced with an almost through-and-through wound. ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Chaozong screamed in pain. He quickly withdrew and retreated. Distancing himself from Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan showed no intention of engaging in a prolonged fight. Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s retreat, he used his movement technique to nimbly circle around him. And thrusted his sword toward Tie Bubai on the carriage. Tie Bubai was both shocked and furious, standing up with his muscles tensed, resembling an iron block. He sneered, ¡°Can you kill an old man like me?¡± The previous sword of Jiang Fan¡¯s had allowed him to gauge Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. With the opponent¡¯s swordsmanship, he couldn¡¯t harm him at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 He could break the opponent¡¯s swordsmanship with just his muscles! Unexpectedly. As he approached the carriage. Jiang Fan suddenly moved the Black Sword to his left hand. His right hand gripping the sword hilt on his back, drawing it out with a clang. A dazzling purple light suddenly flashed in the world. With a cold, peerless sharpness, he slashed at Tie Bubai from top to bottom! At the same time. Sun Chaozong was indeed a master of body techniques. Both arms were pierced, the bones cracked, yet his combat power was undiminished! ¡°Hurt my master, and you will die!¡± His fists pounded like two fierce tigers, striking at Jiang Fan¡¯s back! As it was. Even if Jiang Fan killed Tie Bubai, he would suffer Sun Chaozong¡¯s full-force blow. His heart would be shattered! But, Jiang Fan showed no intention of evading! Gripping the Purple Sword, he roared angrily and slashed down fiercely! As the Purple Sword approached, Tie Bubai realized the extraordinariness of this sword, with a horrified expression on his face. Panic screamed, ¡°Stop! Stop! What enmity do I have with you¡­ Ah¡­¡± The sword qi of the Purple Sword was incredibly terrifying. It could annihilate everything from a distance! Before it was fully slashed down. Tie Bubai¡¯s immensely powerful iron-body was split in two like tofu. In his eyes, there was a lingering look of unwillingness. Until his death, he couldn¡¯t believe it. That he, the Great Elder of the mighty Giant Sect, died just like that. ¡°Master!!!¡± Sun Chaozong witnessed this scene, roaring with eyes wide open in grief. Two unparalleled fists pounded fiercely on Jiang Fan¡¯s back. Boom¡ª Jiang Fan was instantly blasted away! But just before being blown away. He forcibly twisted his body and swung a sword behind him with all his might. Then his entire body flew five or six zhang away, crashing onto a giant rock. With a loud crash. The rock shattered into pieces. Jiang Fan lay in a pile of dust, coughing violently, his mouth full of bloody foam. His upper body clothing was shattered by the terrifying punch, exposing a blue protective armor. It was the top-grade armor he had purchased at the auction at great expense. Capable of withstanding a blow from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. He lay in the stone debris for a long time before regaining his composure, struggling to get up. ¡°Luckily, I had this armor.¡± Jiang Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling fortunate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to exchange life for life. He looked up at Sun Chaozong. The strike he made before being blown away should have given him a serious injury, right? Walking over to take a look. But he only found one of Sun Chaozong¡¯s arms! He had already fled. Looking closely. A retreating figure was rapidly heading towards the major town. Jiang Fan thought to himself, if he chased now, he should be able to catch up before he reached the major town. However, the movement just now was huge. There was no guarantee that the strong ones from the major town wouldn¡¯t come over. Besides, his target was Tie Bubai. Since he was dead, it was better to retreat immediately to avoid unnecessary complications. Of course. He didn¡¯t forget to thoroughly search Tie Bubai¡¯s body. To Jiang Fan¡¯s dismay. Because he was split in two. The five crystal tokens worth a hundred thousand each on him were all cut in half! The Gale Pearl acquired by the Giant Sect at the auction, was also completely shattered. ¡°The power of the Purple Sword is too great, it¡¯s not always a good thing!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but complain. However, to Jiang Fan¡¯s surprise. In a pouch slung sideways at his waist, there was an exquisite wooden box. Opening it, it turned out to be a stone that seemed to be burning. ¡°The Phoenix Blood Stone? It¡¯s actually the Phoenix Blood Stone!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the body refinement material necessary for cultivating the Second Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture! This item had long disappeared from the Nine-Sect Land. It hadn¡¯t appeared for decades! Tie Bubai had one in his possession? ¡°There¡¯s hope for the Second Layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture!¡± ¡°If I can cultivate to the Second Layer, the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, my physique will be so strong that I won¡¯t fear Sun Chaozong, and I might even be able to crush him!¡± He carefully stored it like a precious treasure. After finally checking and confirming there was nothing left. He immediately used his movement technique to flee quickly. Not long after. Sun Chaozong, clutching his severed arm, arrived with several powerful body technique masters. Upon seeing Tie Bubai¡¯s death, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°What kind of sword is this, to cut the Great Elder Tie into two pieces with one slash?¡± ¡°The cut is smooth, even the broken bones have no burrs, showing this sword is incredibly sharp, something even a top-grade magic weapon couldn¡¯t achieve!¡± ¡°No matter what it is! We must find out!¡± ¡°Killing the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, this is an irreconcilable enmity!¡± ¡°From today, investigate all purple long swords within the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t find this person, the Giant Sect will never rest!¡± When Jiang Fan returned to the Green Cloud Sect. The news had already been rapidly transmitted to the sect. Liu Wuchen had even convened the elders of each peak because of this. They looked surprised. Liu Wuchen sighed, ¡°Fortunately, he died within the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. If he had died within our Green Cloud Sect, we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain ourselves.¡± Wen Hongyao muttered, ¡°If we had known this, it would have been better to execute him directly that day.¡± ¡°How thrilling, our Green Cloud Sect almost bore the crime of assassinating the Great Elder of the Giant Sect.¡± Zhao Wuji and several elders nodded in agreement. Liu Wuchen also felt a bit regretful, saying, ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly that day.¡± Publicly executing Tie Bubai, the Giant Sect would have no reason and wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, if Tie Bubai died mysteriously within the Green Cloud Sect, it would be the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s fault, and the Giant Sect would definitely seek retribution! His overly compassionate decision almost brought trouble to the Green Cloud Sect. He awkwardly changed the subject, ¡°But, who killed Tie Bubai?¡± ¡°Striking just after crossing the border, it is clear this person was considerate of the Green Cloud Sect, not wanting the Green Cloud Sect to get into trouble.¡± ¡°However, even with his tendons severed, Tie Bubai¡¯s physique was already unrivaled.¡± ¡°Without the strength of the Second Level of Core Formation, it¡¯s impossible to kill him!¡± ¡°Do we have such a person in the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Or, was it one of the elders who did it?¡± Everyone shook their heads; why would they kill him for no reason? Liu Wuchen was puzzled, ¡°Strange, does the Green Cloud Sect still hide an unknown strong expert?¡± After thinking for a long time without understanding. Liu Wuchen decided not to ask anymore, saying, ¡°Tomorrow is the disciple grading.¡± ¡°Great Elder, this time it¡¯s your peak presiding, are you ready?¡± Due to the recent incident, the Great Elder was heavily criticized. Which greatly damaged his prestige. So, he was planning to restore his prestige. That was by undermining the Sect Master Peak¡¯s prestige to the same low level as his own. The method was simple. During the disciple grading this time, he would rate the disciples of the Sect Master Peak as low as possible. In this way, the prestige of the Sect Master Peak would be damaged, and Reincarnation Peak wouldn¡¯t look so disappointing. Feng Guchan said slowly, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master, this elder has already made arrangements.¡± ¡°As for you, Sect Master, are you ready?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let any unqualified disciples appear, otherwise, they will be expelled from the sect.¡± ¡°And you will be humiliated as well.¡± Liu Wuchen immediately thought of Jiang Fan, his face darkened. He snorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. After returning, he went straight to the other courtyard. He quickly closed the door. Then eagerly released the Little Kirin, and said excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Jade Talisman?¡± ¡°Quick, let me see it!¡± This killing device, powerful enough to shock the Nine-Sect Land, actually fell into his hands! This made it difficult for him to stay calm. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Phoenix Blood Treasure Body Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Phoenix Blood Treasure Body The little Qilin stretched out its tiny claw and rummaged under its furry armpit, and pulled out a palm-sized, fiery-red jade talisman. It was bright crimson throughout, with a lustrous hue that had not dimmed despite the passage of time. This showed the extraordinary material. Intricate runes were carved on its surface. Just one glance at it made Jiang Fan dizzy, as if his mind was being torn apart by these runes. He quickly shook his head and averted his gaze, avoiding looking at the runes. Only then did his mind become clear. ¡°As expected of a Nascent Soul Strike jade talisman, even looking at it isn¡¯t something you can do casually.¡± Jiang Fan marveled secretly. He quickly fetched a brand new jade box and carefully placed it inside. This was his strongest life-saving trump card to date. Even if he encountered a sect master, he would have nothing to fear! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Next, he took out the Phoenix Blood Stone he found on Tie Bubai. His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Whether I can refine the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body depends on you!¡± He gathered some auxiliary materials and prepared a large bucket of cold water. First, he crushed the auxiliary materials and blended their juices into the water. Finally, he carefully placed the Phoenix Blood Stone into the bucket. In an instant! Upon contact with water, the Phoenix Blood Stone dissolved into clusters of fiery red droplets, turning the entire bucket of water red. It emitted an overwhelming energy. The little Qilin sniffed the air and immediately gleamed as it jumped next to the bucket, lowering its head to take a big gulp. But the next moment, it suddenly clutched its throat, falling to the ground in pain and rolling around. Its brown fur instantly turned a fiery red, as if it was about to catch fire. ¡°Master! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! It¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s killing me!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°See if you still want to be greedy!¡± ¡°You want to put everything in your mouth.¡± ¡°This is the Phoenix Blood Stone. Even touching it burns like a branding iron.¡± ¡°And you dared to swallow it!¡± The little Qilin rolled on the ground in agony, feeling like it was dying. ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore. Master, please save me¡­¡± Jiang Fan then lifted it and used spiritual power to force the mouthful of blood-red potion out of its body. Sizzle¡ª When the potion hit the ground, it melted the blue brick floor, creating a small pit as deep as a pinky finger. This was even scarier than poison! He tossed a Revitalizing Pill to the little Qilin, letting it heal its injuries on the side. Then he himself approached the blood-red potion. Gritting his teeth, he took off his clothes and jumped right in! ¡°Ah!!¡± In an instant, Jiang Fan let out a piercing scream. He felt like he had been thrown into lava alive. The inhuman pain made him, who considered himself strong, scream relentlessly. He instinctively wanted to jump out. But recalling the scene of his near-death encounter with Sun Chaozong, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to stay in. Not just that, he compelled himself to forcibly circulate the Iron Blood True Scripture. Absorbing a little Phoenix Blood into his body, tempering his internal organs, bones, and meridians. The pain was imaginable! Fortunately, after enduring the initial extreme pain, his body adapted. His teeth gnashed, and he silently endured the immense pain, extracting the Phoenix Blood bit by bit. By the next morning, the bucket was clear, with every drop of the Phoenix Blood absorbed. Jiang Fan shed layers of dead skin, revealing new, tender, and fair skin underneath. With Phoenix Blood entering his body, it burned both inside and out. Making him look as if reborn. As Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, he found himself covered in layers of dead skin, which was quite alarming. He hurried to take a bath. After washing up, he noticed that all the little scars, marks, and even moles on his body were gone. Replaced by an enviably fair and smooth body. His already handsome face looked even more pristine and clean. At a glance, he seemed like a bookworm. It was hard to imagine he was a body refiner who had attained the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. Very different from the hulking and rough frames of the Giant Sect martial artists. ¡°This is too ridiculously pale.¡± Looking in the mirror, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I look like I would start whining if someone punched me.¡± Clang, clang, clang¡ª Just as he was about to further examine his body¡¯s changes, a distant tolling of a bell resounded from the plaza. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what day it was! Disciple grading! Only disciples who achieved a good grade or above could go to the border to resist the Beast Tide and exchange their merits for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s rich resources. He immediately put on clean and presentable white clothes and hurried down the mountain to the plaza. Disciples from various peaks arrived one after another. They greeted each other warmly. Very soon, Jiang Fan spotted Xu Youran and Chen Silin coming together. They were chatting and laughing, seeming very confident about the disciple grading. Jiang Fan approached and said with a smile, ¡°Youran, Silin?¡± The two women turned and looked, both stunned. Xu Youran frowned and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Silin also showed a warning look, ¡°Don¡¯t call out randomly¡­ Huh¡­¡± She paused, examining Jiang Fan¡¯s face, and said in confusion, ¡°Sister Youran, why does he look so much like Jiang Fan?¡± Xu Youran was also taken aback, ¡°He looks too much like him, almost carved from the same mold.¡± ¡°Just much fairer than Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan, finding it amusing and exasperating, said, ¡°It¡¯s me! Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± Ah? The two women were shocked. Xu Youran couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Jiang Fan? What happened to you?¡± ¡°How come you suddenly look like a different person? I didn¡¯t dare to recognize you.¡± Chen Silin touched Jiang Fan¡¯s cheek and jealously said, ¡°So fair and tender, better than my skin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe this is a man¡¯s skin!¡± Jiang Fan gave a wry smile and secretly told them about his body refinement. ¡°What kind of body refinement can make your skin this good? I want to learn it too!¡± Chen Silin shouted. Xu Youran said wistfully, ¡°Keeping good things to yourself and training alone.¡± Jiang Fan gave a bitter smile. ¡°Body refinement isn¡¯t something you can endure.¡± Thinking about yesterday¡¯s training, he still felt a lingering fear. At this moment, a tall, sharp-eyed disciple approached with the flattery of many others trailing behind. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, this is a piece of Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure I found during training. Please accept it.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Tang! Last time you promised me that you¡¯d let me pass, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡­ As the disciple grading drew near, those disciples who usually slacked off began to seek last-minute help. Trying to curry favor with Tang Tianlong, hoping he¡¯d go easy during the assessment and let them pass. Tang Tianlong enjoyed this feeling of having others¡¯ fates in his hands. Feeling quite pleased internally. Suddenly, he noticed two stunningly beautiful female disciples affectionately accompanied by a scholarly-looking young man. Looking closer, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s skin was fair, and his demeanor was clean. He had become much more handsome. This annoyed Tang Tianlong, and he walked over briskly with a forced smile, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, seeing you happily chatting with the two junior sisters, you must be confident in passing the disciple grading?¡± Jiang Fan was having a great time chatting with the two women. Interrupted out of the blue, he felt annoyed. He responded indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re the assessor, then there should be no problem.¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Connections Are Too Wild Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Connections Are Too Wild Tang Tianlong originally wanted to put some pressure on Jiang Fan. He wanted him to learn from other disciples, flatter him, and beg him. Of course, even if Jiang Fan really begged him, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on him! He just wanted to mess with Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to be so defiant. To show him such disrespect in public. And even speak arrogantly that as long as he¡¯s the one assessing, there would be no problem. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he looked Jiang Fan up and down. ¡°Oh, where does your confidence come from? That you can certainly pass my assessment?¡± ¡°You should understand that whether I take it seriously or not makes a big difference.¡± ¡°If I take it seriously, even those at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment will barely pass with a qualified evaluation.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take it seriously, even those at the First Layer of Foundation Establishment can pass.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He smiled meaningfully. His words were full of threats. Meaning it would be easy to kick Jiang Fan out of the Green Cloud Sect, all depending on his mood. Jiang Fan felt relieved after hearing this: ¡°Then I feel reassured.¡± For he had already reached the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. At least he wouldn¡¯t end up with an unqualified evaluation. As for getting a good grade, it didn¡¯t seem too hard. Huh? Tang Tianlong felt annoyed. It was like punching a cotton ball. He bluntly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, if you beg me sincerely now, perhaps I will be merciful and not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Letting you pass the assessment is just a matter of a word from me.¡± ¡°If you remain this clueless, don¡¯t blame me for being strictly by the book.¡± Such blatant threats were openly spoken. It showed how brazen he was. The surrounding disciples all pretended not to hear; they still needed favors from Tang Tianlong. Xu Youran, seeing that both sides were about to clash, sensibly took out a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills to represent Jiang Fan in softening their stance. But before she could speak. Jiang Fan snatched the Foundation Establishment Pill, giving her a reproachful look: ¡°Do you think Foundation Establishment Pills are free?¡± He thought it was the top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill he gave himself. Upon opening it, it turned out to be a Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill. He couldn¡¯t help showing a look of disdain. These days, he found such Pills cumbersome to carry. At that moment, a disciple from the Outer Sect of Sect Master Peak was walking a big yellow dog from the peak. Jiang Fan immediately called out. ¡°Hey, Big Yellow.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, the big yellow dog ran over immediately, rubbing affectionately against his legs. ¡°Here, eat this.¡± Jiang Fan poured the Foundation Establishment Pill onto the ground. The crowd was immediately astonished. ¡°What is he doing? Feeding the month¡¯s Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog?¡± ¡°What does he mean by this?¡± ¡°A Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill is worth a full hundred Crystal Stones.¡± Someone wanted to step forward and stop him. But Big Yellow quickly snatched it up and swallowed it whole. Then it gratefully wagged its tail at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan patted its head and said, ¡°Youran, did you see that?¡± ¡°Give this Low Grade Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog, and it will wag its tail and please you.¡± ¡°Give it to some people, and they will laugh at you and think you¡¯re a fool easy to manipulate.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Xu Youran rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Educating me now, are you?¡± But she understood that Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. If Tang Tianlong had made up his mind to ostracize Jiang Fan, no amount of goodwill would help. Instead, they would only be mocked and ridiculed. Chen Silin, being more experienced than Xu Youran, had already seen that Tang Tianlong intended to toy with them. She bent down and petted the big yellow dog, smiling, ¡°Husband is right.¡± ¡°Better to give the Foundation Establishment Pill to a dog than to some people.¡± ¡°Because they are not even as good as dogs.¡± She and Jiang Fan echoed each other, implying insults. This made Tang Tianlong¡¯s expression stiffen. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Jiang Fan! Are you looking to die?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. Did Jiang Fan not realize his fate was in his hands? If he didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to pass, it just took a flick of his finger. ¡°Who¡¯s making noise here?¡± An irritable voice came through. The disciples around Tang Tianlong immediately scattered like birds and beasts. Because they recognized it, this was Wen Hongyao, known for her fiery temper in the Green Cloud Sect. No disciple wanted to provoke her. The crowd parted. Wen Hongyao naturally saw Jiang Fan. Her dark face brightened up immediately, smiling as she approached, volunteering a greeting: ¡°Kid, any issue with your disciple rating?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thanks for Elder Wen¡¯s concern, this disciple is confident.¡± Hearing this, Wen Hongyao¡¯s face turned stern. She said to Tang Tianlong nearby: ¡°You¡¯re the one assessing this disciple, right?¡± This Elder Wen was someone Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t dare provoke either, so he hurriedly saluted: ¡°Responding to Elder Wen, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Hongyao pointed at Jiang Fan: ¡°Be strict with this kid. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t pass, so he¡¯s expelled from the Green Cloud Sect and loses his disciple qualifications!¡± ¡°Then I can take him into my Medicine Peak!¡± Having said that, she left chuckling. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat. Wen Hongyao still wanted to take him as a disciple! Watching Wen Hongyao leave, Tang Tianlong looked back at Jiang Fan, finally understanding where his confidence came from. ¡°Alright! Now I see why you dare to defy me.¡± ¡°Turns out you¡¯ve latched onto Elder Wen¡¯s support!¡± ¡°I really underestimated you, to be able to charm Elder Wen! Truly impressive!¡± Xu Youran and Chen Silin were both stunned. They knew Wen Hongyao¡¯s temper. She never showed any kindness to her disciples at her peak. Let alone Outer Sect disciples. They didn¡¯t expect her to treat Jiang Fan differently. No wonder he was so confident in passing the assessment. Jiang Fan shrugged. He had nothing to explain. ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Tianlong snorted: ¡°What if you have Elder Wen¡¯s backing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if Sect Master Liu backs you, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Because this assessment will be personally supervised by the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°No one dares to tamper with your evaluation!¡± Disciples¡¯ ratings were crucial matters for the sect. Because they affected each disciple¡¯s future treatment and status in the Green Cloud Sect. They also impacted the strength of each peak and their future resource allocation. Moreover, it involved the qualification for this beast tide defense. Jiang Fan nodded slightly: ¡°Then I am completely reassured.¡± With the Supreme Elder personally supervising, Tang Tianlong and Feng Guchan could only pull some minor tricks. They wouldn¡¯t dare to manipulate the ratings at will. As long as he didn¡¯t perform too poorly, getting a good rating wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Tang Tianlong snorted: ¡°Keep talking tough!¡± ¡°I want to see who will back you when you get eliminated!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking. A sudden exclamation came from the disciples. ¡°That¡¯s Carefree Peak¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s mount, it¡¯s Supreme Elder Huang!¡± Everyone looked up to see a double-headed black hawk flying over their heads. Suddenly, Huang Zhantian spotted Jiang Fan. He controlled the black hawk to circle and land in front of Jiang Fan. In the nearly stunned eyes of Tang Tianlong and all the disciples present. He walked up to Jiang Fan, rolling his eyes: ¡°Kid, do you still need a rating?¡± ¡°Who is qualified to rate you?¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204 How Many Supreme Elders Does He Know Chapter 204: Chapter 204 How Many Supreme Elders Does He Know Other people might not know, but Huang Zhantian knew very well how exceptional Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension was. The ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± he had recently understood had definitely reached the level of an Earth-level Technique. Who among the disciples in the sect could withstand such swordsmanship? They might very well be sent flying with just one strike from Jiang Fan¡¯s sword! Jiang Fan smiled wryly and said, ¡°I am just an ordinary disciple. How could I be exempt from the disciple evaluation?¡± If he were like Liu Qingxian or Wang Chengjian, a disciple above the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, then naturally, there would be no need for evaluation, and he would directly be considered an outstanding disciple. But he was not. Currently, he was still one realm short. Huang Zhantian moved his lips, wanting to grant Jiang Fan an exemption from the evaluation. But after considering that he was ultimately just a Supreme Elder, it was not suitable for him to interfere too much with the sect¡¯s internal affairs. So, he advised, ¡°You better take it easy.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Don¡¯t injure the disciples conducting the evaluation.¡± Jiang Fan smiled bitterly. He watched as Huang Zhantian left for the Observation Platform with his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, a deathly silence had already descended around Jiang Fan. Xu Youran¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Fan, you¡­ you know the Supreme Elder of Carefree Peak?¡± Jiang Fan nodded his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him once.¡± But Chen Silin shook her head, her eyes gleaming with joy: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you just know him.¡± ¡°He seems very familiar with you.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°We¡¯re really not that close.¡± ¡°We just met once and talked a little.¡± Just talked a little? The surrounding disciples¡¯ eyes nearly turned red. ¡°You expect us to believe that nonsense!¡± ¡°Just talked a little and the Supreme Elder would come down specifically to speak with you?¡± ¡°Moreover, do you think a Supreme Elder is someone you can casually chat with?¡± ¡­ Tang Tianlong stared dazedly at Jiang Fan. He never expected Jiang Fan to be acquainted with a Supreme Elder! He was extremely jealous! Because he hadn¡¯t even managed to curry favor with the Supreme Elder of Reincarnation Peak. Yet Jiang Fan had befriended the Supreme Elder of Carefree Peak. ¡°No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, he actually has some backing!¡± ¡°Too bad, this time there will be more than one Supreme Elder present!¡± ¡°Even if Supreme Elder Huang wanted to help you cheat, he¡¯d have to see if the other Supreme Elders would agree!¡± Just then, the disciples in the distance let out another exclamation. They saw an old man with a disheveled beard and ragged clothes, gliding close to the ground on a rusty iron sword. If he could fly just a bit higher, one might almost mistake it for the legendary Sword Flight. ¡°It¡¯s Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been out training for decades?¡± ¡°When did he come back?¡± Tang Tianlong let out a cold laugh: ¡°See that, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°I told you there¡¯d be more than one Supreme Elder attending!¡± ¡°And this Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian despises treachery and deceit the most!¡± ¡°If Supreme Elder Huang dares to cheat for you, he¡¯ll have to consider Shi Kaitian¡¯s temper, and see if it¡¯s gotten any worse over the years!¡± However, the next moment, Tang Tianlong was stunned. Shi Kaitian, riding on the iron sword, glided past the disciples with a blank expression. Suddenly, his peripheral vision caught sight of Jiang Fan. His mouth twitched and he stopped, saying, ¡°Boy, what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Were these Supreme Elders too idle? Why did they all come over to add their two cents? He respectfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the evaluation.¡± Hm? Shi Kaitian¡¯s eyes widened. He had personally witnessed Jiang Fan defeating the Nie Clan siblings of Heavenly Sword Peak. One was at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, the other at the Seventh. Both were rated as outstanding disciples by the sect. Jiang Fan defeated them so easily, did his evaluation score need to be reassessed? ¡°Is your master that idle?¡± ¡°With your level of strength, he still let you come out to participate in the disciple evaluation?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t respond to this. A Supreme Elder could criticize Liu Wuchen, but what disciple would dare? Shi Kaitian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Take it easy!¡± ¡°The disciple conducting the evaluation this time is only at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Don¡¯t hit too hard and cripple him!¡± Jiang Fan watched speechlessly as he too went to the Observation Platform. The disciples around him now looked at him very differently. Before, everyone thought he was a lucky kid with no Spirit Root who managed to become Liu Wuchen¡¯s disciple. But now, no one dared think that way anymore. Two Supreme Elders were very familiar with him. Who would dare to underestimate such connections? Even Tang Tianlong was stunned; he hadn¡¯t even managed to curry favor with one Supreme Elder. Yet Jiang Fan was on good terms with two at the same time. The more it was, the more he resented it, saying, ¡°So what if you know two Supreme Elders? More Supreme Elders are around this time!¡± ¡°If you want to rely on them to pass, let¡¯s see if the other Supreme Elders would agree!¡± At that moment, another exclamation came from the disciples as yet another Supreme Elder arrived. It was Zheng Qiushuang of Flat Cloud Peak. When he passed by a group of disciples and saw Jiang Fan from a distance, he too showed a strange expression. Muttering, he said, ¡°You brat, what are you doing here for the evaluation?¡± ¡°Got nothing better to do?¡± Jiang Fan was exasperated, saying, ¡°Supreme Elder, my abilities are insufficient. I must attend the evaluation.¡± Zheng Qiushuang rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡°You, insufficient abilities?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at reverse bragging!¡± With that, he left. Leaving everyone in stunned silence. Yes, they were already numb. It seemed every Supreme Elder knew Jiang Fan. And they all had a high opinion of his abilities. How did he manage to gain so much favor from these Supreme Elders? Tang Tianlong was almost consuming with jealousy. Why? He worked so hard, but none of the Supreme Elders even glanced at him. Yet a worthless Jiang Fan with no Spirit Root received their favor! He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°What are you gloating about, there are more Supreme Elders here this time¡­¡± Another disciple quickly interrupted him: ¡°Senior Brother Tang, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°If you keep going, another Supreme Elder might come to greet him.¡± Tang Tianlong reluctantly closed his mouth. He gave Jiang Fan a hateful glare, secretly vowing. If Jiang Fan wanted to pass his evaluation? Dream on! ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Fan sighed helplessly: ¡°I just want to quietly finish the disciple evaluation.¡± ¡°One by one, they all come to cause trouble for me.¡± Xu Youran rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Being insincere after getting the benefit.¡± ¡°You know they are very envious that you know three Supreme Elders?¡± Chen Silin happily hugged his arm, smiling warmly: ¡°My husband is just that impressive, hehe.¡± She thought to herself. Fortunately, the Supreme Elders didn¡¯t know that Jiang Fan was also a Three-Star Soul Master. Otherwise, even more Supreme Elders would favor him. Just then, Liu Wuchen arrived on a flying crane. Following him were Wang Chengjian and a group of Sect Master Peak disciples. When Wang Chengjian saw Jiang Fan from afar, he frowned and said, ¡°Why are you wandering around alone?¡± ¡°Hurry over and join the discussion.¡± Chen Silin¡¯s brows furrowed. She said, ¡°Husband, this guy is so annoying!¡± ¡°Perform well later and make sure he never looks down on you again!¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. Wang Chengjian, relying on his status as the Big Senior Brother, constantly targeted him. He had let many things slide before. Those were mere trifles. But last time, during the evaluation conducted by the Supreme Elder of Sect Master Peak, Wang Chengjian intentionally framed Jiang Fan, almost getting him expelled from the sect! This score could not be settled lightly. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Liu Wuchens Change Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Liu Wuchen¡¯s Change Jiang Fan patted the shoulders of the two women: ¡°You guys should also go and prepare well.¡± ¡°Try to get a good rating, and also acquire the qualification to resist the Beast Tide.¡± Xu Youran nodded and said: ¡°Husband, you don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡± ¡°Siling and I are now training under the Supreme Elder, we¡¯re considered half his disciples.¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble us under his watchful eye.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan felt relieved. He took out two bottles of Revitalizing Pills, one for each, and handed them to the two women. ¡°Keep them well, don¡¯t let anyone see them.¡± Chen Silin curiously opened one, and saw the green pills shining inside. She immediately recognized what they were, exclaiming: ¡°Aren¡¯t these the pills sold for two hundred thousand crystals each at the auction a few days ago¡­ mmm mmm¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her mouth and gave her a light knock on the head. ¡°Do you want the whole world to know you have Revitalizing Pills?¡± Chen Silin rubbed her sore head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Only then did she understand why Jiang Fan had asked them to hide the pills well. These were ten Revitalizing Pills, worth two million crystals. If people found out, it would surely bring disaster upon them. She happily tucked the bottle into her robes, saying: ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± Xu Youran also smiled brightly: ¡°Husband is so kind to us.¡± The two beautiful faces, glowing like peach blossoms, made Jiang Fan take an extra glance. Hearing Wang Chengjian urging him impatiently, he reluctantly said: ¡°You two¡­ never mind, take care!¡± Watching his hesitant departure. Xu Youran smirked: ¡°Did you see the way he looked at us just now?¡± Chen Silin blushed slightly, complaining: ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking? If he¡¯s so bold, why doesn¡¯t he kiss us in front of everyone, coward.¡± Jiang Fan reached the gathering point for the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian came up and started berating him: ¡°The disciple rating affects the honor and disgrace of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Are you so confident in yourself?¡± ¡°Instead of preparing well, you¡¯re flirting with the female disciples of Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°They have Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian covering them, but who is covering you?¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°You talk like you¡¯re the one taking part in the disciple rating.¡± ¡°The emperor isn¡¯t anxious, but the eunuch is.¡± Wang Chengjian laughed in anger! He actually dared to talk back to him! He was the Big Senior Brother of Sect Master Peak! ¡°Master! Look at Jiang Fan! Is this acceptable?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to a word I say!¡± He turned to complain to Liu Wuchen. He expected Liu Wuchen to berate Jiang Fan harshly as usual. Unexpectedly, Liu Wuchen turned the criticism back on him. ¡°Chengjian, why are you so hot-tempered?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan was just talking with his two wives to ease some tension, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Saying this, he waved Jiang Fan over with a smile: ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Fan walked to him, as respectful as ever: ¡°Master, what are your instructions?¡± Liu Wuchen put his arm around his shoulder, discontented: ¡°You¡¯re always so reserved in front of me, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Jiang Fan wanted to hit him at this moment. Did he forget how he used to treat Jiang Fan before! Just seeing Jiang Fan annoyed him. Could Jiang Fan not be obedient? Last time, Jiang Fan resolved the extortion incident with Tie Bubai, earning great merit. Liu Wuchen¡¯s impression of him improved significantly, leading to the current change. ¡°This is for you, take it.¡± Liu Wuchen pulled out a jade talisman from his robe. It was somewhat similar to a Nascent Soul Jade Token, crafted from jade and inscribed with complex runes. But its power was naturally not comparable. It was estimated to have the power of a blow from the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°When Tang Tianlong strikes at you later, don¡¯t hold back, just crush it directly!¡± Liu Wuchen whispered. Wang Chengjian looked incredulous! This time, Liu Wuchen not only didn¡¯t criticize Jiang Fan. He even took out a treasured attack jade talisman to help Jiang Fan overcome difficulties? Even his most favored disciple, Tao Zhengjun, who was adept at Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic, didn¡¯t receive such treatment. The other disciples were filled with envy. Given the relationship between Sect Master Peak and Reincarnation Peak, and the fact that the disciple rating was linked to the qualification to resist the Beast Tide, impacting the overall strength improvement of the disciples. Tang Tianlong, as the examiner, would undoubtedly do everything to make things difficult for the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Turning good ratings into acceptable ones. Turning acceptable ones into failed ones. Among them, Jiang Fan was considered the most unlikely to pass. He didn¡¯t have a Spirit Root, his strength was weak, and he had a grudge with Tang Tianlong. He was a hundred percent likely to fail. Unexpectedly, the sect leader gave him special attention. Gave him such a precious jade talisman. This baffled them all. Because the incident with Tie Bubai and his extortion, although damaging to the reputation of Green Cloud Sect, was kept secret. So, no one knew about it yet. Not even knowing Jiang Fan was the one who resolved it. Jiang Fan was also very surprised. He was not used to Liu Wuchen suddenly being so good to him. He carefully put it away, saying: ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Wuchen patted his shoulder, then gathered the disciples to one place, explaining in detail the rules and precautions of the test. Without realizing it. The time for the disciple rating to officially begin had arrived. Several Supreme Elders, who rarely showed up usually, appeared in the stands. The disciples participating in the rating gathered in groups according to their sects. Tang Tianlong, as the examiner, stood in the center of the plaza. He called the participating disciples to come forward for sparring by drawing lots randomly. Those who could withstand three of his moves would be considered qualified. Those who could withstand ten moves would be considered good. Those who could withstand a hundred moves would be considered excellent. Therefore, disciples who were not strong enough would primarily focus on defense to successfully pass the test. Enduring three moves would be considered qualified. However, with Tang Tianlong¡¯s formidable strength. Three moves could be powerful or weak. If he didn¡¯t want someone to pass, even a Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment disciple would struggle to withstand three moves from him. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Liu Wuchen announced the start of the test. Then he stood next to his own Supreme Elder Zhuang Yuanyin. He had just arrived. Shi Kaitian, sitting nearby, glared fiercely at Liu Wuchen: ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Jiang Fan should have belonged to Heavenly Sword Peak. Instead, Liu Wuchen snatched him away midway! These past few days, he had grown increasingly angry thinking about it. Increasingly upset. Uh¡ª Liu Wuchen was at a loss. Zhuang Yuanyin also muttered: ¡°Wuchen, what did you do to offend him? He¡¯s glaring at you like that?¡± Liu Wuchen was bewildered: ¡°Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Supreme Elder Shi with his temper, you know that.¡± ¡°I¡¯d avoid him if I could, why would I provoke him?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin looked surprised: ¡°Have you neglected Heavenly Sword Peak over the years?¡± ¡°Although he has a bad temper, he¡¯s not a resentful person.¡± ¡°His intense anger towards you must be because you did something that made it hard for him to swallow his pride.¡± Liu Wuchen cried out in grievance: ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I treat all the peaks equally, not shortchanging Heavenly Sword Peak in any resources.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin was also puzzled. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not worry about it now.¡± ¡°The disciple rating has begun.¡± They watched Tang Tianlong walk to a wooden box. It was filled with slips of paper with names written on them. He closed his eyes, drew a slip, opened it, and read: ¡°Sect Master Peak, Tao Zhengjun!¡± The crowd¡¯s expressions turned interesting. Everyone knew Tang Tianlong wouldn¡¯t let the disciples of Sect Master Peak pass easily. No one expected that the first one drawn would be from Sect Master Peak. Jiang Fan looked up. He wanted to see how Tang Tianlong would suppress the disciples of Sect Master Peak! Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Unfair Assessment Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Unfair Assessment Being called by name. Tao Zhengjun immediately stood up, his burly body striding like a thunderbolt to the center of the field. Knowing very well that Tang Tianlong had ill intentions. He faced it without fear, mobilizing the Spiritual Power of the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and shouted, ¡°Come on!¡± Tang Tianlong said with a blank expression, ¡°Good!¡± Immediately, he displayed a set of Fist Skills, with the wind from his fists forcing people back, generating whistling sounds. Liu Wuchen saw this and slammed the table in anger. ¡°Shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Directly using the strongest ¡®Five Elements Fist¡¯ of Reincarnation Peak!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s using the strength of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer with full force!¡± ¡°This is a pace to beat someone to death!¡± Everyone knew Tang Tianlong¡¯s ill intentions. But no one expected him to be so ruthless! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The other Peak Masters also frowned one after another. ¡°It is just an assessment, supposed to evaluate disciples¡¯ cultivation, Cultivation Technique, combat experience, and so on.¡± ¡°Coming up with the crushing strength of Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer isn¡¯t evaluating the other side, it¡¯s intentionally eliminating the other side!¡± ¡°Reincarnation Peak went too far!¡± Although the elders had their grudges, Feng Guchan, however, maintained a normal expression and argued confidently, ¡°Real gold does not fear the test of fire!¡± ¡°If Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples are truly strong, how would they fear my disciple Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-force attack?¡± ¡°Only the useless think of muddling through.¡± Watching on the stage, Tao Zhengjun struggling to cope, Feng Guchan felt content. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to be so obvious. But who made him encounter a big mistake on the Nascent Soul Jade Token, becoming the sect¡¯s sinner? He had to ensure that Sect Master Peak ended with no good disciples today, making Sect Master Peak a joke. Thus, others would not just talk about how Reincarnation Peak was not up to standard. ¡°Eighth move! Get lost!¡± Despite Tao Zhengjun¡¯s angry counterattack, fearlessly facing Tang Tianlong¡¯s harsh suppression, regretfully, the gap in realms and being a newcomer disciple in Cultivation Technique, he was naturally hard to match him. On the eighth move, he finally couldn¡¯t resist and was struck flying by Tang Tianlong¡¯s palm! Tao Zhengjun¡¯s sturdy body flew backward, hitting a sharp wooden pile. Seeing this, Jiang Fan immediately rushed forward, catching him effortlessly. Shooting a cold glance at Tang Tianlong, he said, ¡°Do you have to resort to such unscrupulous means?¡± Suppressing wasn¡¯t enough, he had to be this ruthless! Completely disregarding the life and death of Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples! Tang Tianlong said with a blank expression, ¡°Being inferior to others, and still blaming others for going all out?¡± ¡°If all Sect Master Peak disciples are this useless, just save your efforts and roll back to your peak!¡± ¡°Get lost, do not disturb my disciple assessment!¡± He walked to the wooden box and drew another slip of paper. ¡°Next! Cui Yunfeng, Wang Yanran!¡± Wang Yanran was an old disciple. With the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan was not unfamiliar with her. She was the female disciple who had flattered Tang Tianlong, claiming that Tang Tianlong had promised her. What kind of shady deal they had done privately was unknown. But. When Tang Tianlong made his move, he suppressed his Spiritual Power and used a simple and mediocre Fist Skill. Wang Yanran coped with ease. Effortlessly lasting beyond ten moves. Tang Tianlong smiled and said, ¡°Wang Yanran, rated as good!¡± Wang Yanran was overjoyed and retreated happily. This made Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples feel indignant! ¡°Unfair! Wang Yanran had previously fought Junior Brother Tao and couldn¡¯t withstand even five moves!¡± ¡°Ridiculously, she gets a good rating while Junior Brother Tao only gets a passing one!¡± ¡°Such obvious differential treatment, what fairness can there be?¡± Liu Wuchen was also furious. He bowed to Zhuang Yuanyin and the several Supreme Elders present, requesting, ¡°Supreme Elders, you have seen it all.¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong is simply treating disciple rating as a joke!¡± ¡°The ones who deserve to pass are not passed.¡± ¡°The ones who do not deserve to pass are let through randomly!¡± In response, the Supreme Elders frowned. Tang Tianlong¡¯s actions were really disappointing. Severely impacting the fairness of disciple ratings. But after exchanging glances, they all chose to remain silent. Zhuang Yuanyin sighed and said, ¡°Wuchen, this is your responsibility as the Sect Master.¡± ¡°We Supreme Elders cannot interfere with sect affairs as per the rules.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if every Supreme Elder breaks the rules, your generation will never have the chance to take up the heavy responsibility of the sect.¡± Unless it affects major events determining the future direction of the sect, the Supreme Elders would rarely intervene. Even though knowing there were drawbacks as now. They had to refrain from interfering. They could only urge Liu Wuchen, the Sect Master, to resolve it himself. Liu Wuchen angrily punched the table, ¡°Damn it!¡± If he had enough prestige, how would the Great Elder dare to be so presumptuous? At this moment. The assessment on the field went on in an orderly fashion. For disciples from other peaks, Tang Tianlong suppressed his realm. Only when drawing disciples from Sect Master Peak, regardless of gender and strength, he attacked with full force. Several disciples who could have received a good rating only got a barely passing rating. At this rate. Sect Master Peak might not have a single disciple with a good rating. As the strongest Sect Master Peak, it would create the worst record in history. Enough to become a laughing stock. ¡°Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan!¡± Suddenly. Tang Tianlong drew a slip of paper, unfolded it, revealing a sinister smile! He was waiting for Jiang Fan! For other Sect Master Peak disciples, he was merely following the Great Elder¡¯s orders, not giving them good ratings. Only Jiang Fan! Was the only one he personally wanted to deprive of a good rating! No, in his hands. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t even dream of getting a passing rating! Wouldn¡¯t dream of it! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiang Fan slowly stood up. Causing the disciples to discuss heavily. ¡°Another one to be fully attacked by Tang Tianlong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for him to get a good rating.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? He is Jiang Fan, a disciple with no Spirit Root. Even lasting three moves is a problem.¡± However, among the elders, it was entirely different. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, ¡°Not passing would be best, then I can snatch him back to Medicine Peak after he is driven out of Green Cloud Sect.¡± Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes, ¡°What a dream! Do you think Jiang Fan is really that weak?¡± ¡°With such great Sword Path Talent, I don¡¯t believe his cultivation is that poor.¡± Li Qingfeng wiped his face and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Soon the whole sect will know Jiang Fan¡¯s true strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a big embarrassment.¡± But at the level of Supreme Elders, it was another matter. Huang Zhantian couldn¡¯t help glancing at Liu Wuchen, muttering, ¡°No wonder he wanted to get Jiang Fan on the stage.¡± ¡°Turns out he had anticipated Tang Tianlong¡¯s intense targeting of Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°So he let Jiang Fan take action to harshly teach Tang Tianlong a lesson.¡± Shi Kaitian snorted, ¡°Liu Wuchen, this old guy, looks clueless but does things quite brilliantly.¡± ¡°I had thought he was just bored, letting Jiang Fan participate in the disciple rankings.¡± ¡°It turns out he was waiting for this moment!¡± Zheng Qiushuang shrugged, ¡°This disciple named Tang Tianlong, somewhat ignorant of the danger.¡± ¡°Really think that Sect Master Peak is so easily bullied?¡± Amidst the discussions. Jiang Fan stepped to the center of the square. Facing Tang Tianlong, he said indifferently: ¡°I originally wanted to just pass the assessment.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Unable to Laugh Anymore Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Unable to Laugh Anymore Tang Tianlong seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°You wanted to? Changed your mind?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, are you joking with me? Making me laugh until I get cramps, do you think you can pass?¡± The disciples around were speechless. ¡°Does he even know what he¡¯s saying?¡± ¡°He¡¯s acting as if he could pass the assessment whenever he wants.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t see how miserable his senior brothers and sisters were, still talking nonsense without restraint.¡± Among the disciples of Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian looked at Jiang Fan like a clown, saying playfully, ¡°This guy, he¡¯s not afraid of making people laugh their teeth off!¡± He was the one, apart from Tang Tianlong, who most wanted Jiang Fan to fail. Of course, he was happy to see Jiang Fan make a fool of himself. Some disciples couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is it that funny?¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan loses, isn¡¯t it our Sect Master Peak¡¯s face that¡¯s lost?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°How can senior brother laugh at this?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Chengjian quickly suppressed his laughter and defended himself, ¡°I¡¯m angry that Jiang Fan isn¡¯t taking the assessment seriously!¡± This also drew differing opinions from the disciples of Sect Master Peak. ¡°Does it matter if he¡¯s serious? Were any of the previous senior brothers and sisters not serious?¡± ¡°If I were Jiang Fan, I¡¯d scold him harshly!¡± ¡°Yes, Jiang Fan is doing this for the honor of Sect Master Peak, we should support him instead!¡± Wang Chengjian ended up being unpopular both inside and outside. He looked at Jiang Fan with even more displeasure. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Jiang Fan knocked to the ground within three moves, then receive a ¡°failed¡± evaluation and be expelled from the sect! Liu Wuchen also heaved a long sigh. He really couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Several of his prized disciples had all failed; could he really rely on Jiang Fan to restore his honor? In other areas, Jiang Fan might be fine. On the Martial Path, he wasn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sighing?¡± Zhuang Yuanyin wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He wanted to find someone to vent his anger on, and Liu Wuchen sighing nearby only made him more annoyed. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not pushing your disciples¡¯ training, giving others an opportunity.¡± ¡°And during disciple recruitment, you didn¡¯t screen strictly, allowing just anyone into the sect.¡± ¡°Now look, we¡¯re about to have a failed disciple.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re embarrassed!¡± He watched Jiang Fan¡¯s back from a distance. Filled with anger. If a disciple didn¡¯t receive good evaluations, it could be explained by the disciple not trying hard enough or his teaching being inadequate. But failing¡­ For over ten years, there hadn¡¯t been a case of a failed disciple. Even the lowest-ranking peaks hadn¡¯t had a failure. Because those taking the assessment as Inner Sect Disciples were all prodigies carefully selected by the peak masters. But now, that record was about to be broken. And by the strongest Sect Master Peak, no less. If this unprecedented event got out, it wouldn¡¯t just be an embarrassment within the sect. It would be known throughout the Nine-Sect Land, to the point of being a household joke! Sect Master Peak¡¯s reputation would plummet. Liu Wuchen smiled sheepishly and said softly, ¡°Supreme Elder, please rest assured.¡± ¡°I secretly gave him a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Jade Talisman.¡± ¡°Failing, at least, won¡¯t happen.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yuanyin glared at him and scolded, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Though using Jade Talismans wasn¡¯t forbidden in disciple ratings, it was unbecoming to rely on external objects to win, making it easy to be criticized. But, considering Tang Tianlong¡¯s malicious targeting of Sect Master Peak, using a Jade Talisman wasn¡¯t that bad. No one could say anything! His expression softened, and he said, ¡°Just this once, don¡¯t do it again.¡± Liu Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly felt proud of his foresight. This way, Jiang Fan at least had no problem passing the assessment. In the center of the stage, looking at the endlessly laughing Tang Tianlong, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Laugh as much as you can.¡± ¡°You soon won¡¯t be able to laugh.¡± Tang Tianlong, finding it increasingly funny, said, ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fan, you¡¯re really trying to kill me with laughter!¡± ¡°Do you have no idea about the gap between us?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s calm, unwavering expression, Tang Tianlong couldn¡¯t stop laughing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you personally experience how insignificant you are in front of me.¡± He only used half of his spiritual power, casually throwing a punch at Jiang Fan. He didn¡¯t want to eliminate Jiang Fan too quickly. Instead, he wanted to torment him brutally, from his body to his pride! To make him regret his actions! However¡­ What surprised Tang Tianlong was that Jiang Fan showed no intention of using his spiritual power. He still kept his hands behind his back. It wasn¡¯t until Tang Tianlong¡¯s fist, carrying a fierce wind, reached Jiang Fan¡¯s face. That he unhurriedly extended one hand. Casually catching Tang Tianlong¡¯s fist. No matter how Tang Tianlong¡¯s spiritual power shook, it couldn¡¯t move his palm. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Use all your strength, so you can be convinced.¡± With that said. He gently waved his hand. Tang Tianlong felt as if he were kicked by an elephant. He staggered backward continuously, almost falling on his butt. Which caused an uproar from the crowd. ¡°Huh? Did I see it wrong?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan made Tang Tianlong retreat?¡± ¡°That punch was no weak blow; many senior disciples couldn¡¯t block it.¡± Among the elders, there was also quite a bit of discussion. Wen Hongyao, disappointed and dissatisfied, said, ¡°This kid isn¡¯t playing by the rules!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been great if he got knocked down with one punch?¡± Zhao Wuji crossed his arms over his chest, proudly saying, ¡°See, I was right, wasn¡¯t I? This kid isn¡¯t weak in the Martial Path at all.¡± Li Qingfeng, surprised, said, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange; I feel like he¡¯s even stronger now.¡± Among the Supreme Elders, some ripples appeared too. Huang Zhantian blinked and said, puzzled, ¡°How odd, not only is this kid¡¯s comprehension excellent, but he also seems to be an outstanding Body Refinement prodigy.¡± ¡°He can even withstand attacks from the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Shi Kaitian took a slight breath, ¡°Hiss! This rascal, his physique has gotten stronger!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long, yet his Body Technique has progressed significantly!¡± He then glared fiercely at Liu Wuchen. The grudge of stealing a disciple was set! Liu Wuchen was unnerved by Shi Kaitian¡¯s glare, bewildered. What did he do to offend Supreme Elder Shi Kaitian? That look was as if Shi Kaitian wanted to beat him up. Zhuang Yuanyin looked surprised, ¡°Huh? This kid¡¯s physique is this strong?¡± ¡°Tang Tianlong¡¯s punch wasn¡¯t something an ordinary disciple could withstand.¡± ¡°Moreover, not only did this kid withstand it, he even fought back.¡± Liu Wuchen suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t properly introduced Jiang Fan. He immediately said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Jiang Fan has good Body Refinement aptitude.¡± ¡°During the ancestral ceremony, he defeated the Body Refinement prodigy Kong Wushuang of Giant Sect.¡± ¡°He really boosted our Sect Master Peak¡¯s reputation.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, taken aback, said, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Kong Wushuang; he¡¯s Kong Yuanba¡¯s nephew and has shown extraordinary physique since childhood.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan beat him in Body Technique?¡± Liu Wuchen said, ¡°The entire sect witnessed it, it¡¯s no fake.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin was astonished, marveling, ¡°This guy has no Spirit Root, yet he¡¯s a top-notch Body Refinement prodigy.¡± He immediately came to his senses, scrutinizing Liu Wuchen and said, ¡°Wuchen, be honest.¡± ¡°Did you take him as your disciple because you saw his Body Refinement talent?¡± Huh? That wasn¡¯t the case at all. But since the Supreme Elder praised his perceptiveness, could he say no? So, with a sheepish grin, he said guiltily, ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, upon hearing this, playfully punched him in the chest, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t just give someone special treatment for no reason!¡± ¡°So, you were trying to surprise me!¡± ¡°When did you get so sly?¡± Although it sounded like he was scolding, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t hide his inner joy. He took a deep breath, feeling content, ¡°Ah, our Sect Master Peak indeed has no weaklings.¡± ¡°Even someone without a Spirit Root is a top-notch Body Refinement prodigy.¡± ¡°Hehe, hehe.¡± Liu Wuchen was feeling increasingly guilty as he listened. Meanwhile, in the arena. The situation changed again. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Just This Level Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Just This Level Tang Tianlong barely managed to steady himself. His face was full of shock. The punch he threw was actually caught by Jiang Fan, and he almost embarrassed himself? ¡°What did you just do?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that was Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. It must have been some kind of magical treasure or jade talisman that caused that strength. Jiang Fan calmly looked at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you laughing anymore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love to laugh?¡± These mocking words made Tang Tianlong both ashamed and angry: ¡°Look at how proud you are!¡± ¡°I was just using less than half of my strength earlier!¡± ¡°You got lucky and fooled me, do you really think you¡¯re that great?¡± He shook his body, and the spiritual power from the Spirit Pond surged through his body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He displayed the full power of the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Since you like to show off, I¡¯ll go all out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can keep showing off!¡± He snorted coldly. With a stomp of his legs, he leapt forward like a great roc spreading its wings. He punched at Jiang Fan in mid-air! The observing disciples held their breath. Especially the disciples of Sect Master Peak, who turned their heads away, unable to watch. All the Sect Master Peak disciples had been defeated by Tang Tianlong¡¯s full power attacks. Jiang Fan would be no exception. In their minds, they had already pictured Jiang Fan being blasted away by a punch, spitting blood as he was sent flying. Boom¡ª A sudden muffled sound. Shattered their imagined scene in their minds. Attracted their gaze to the arena. A scene that stunned everyone appeared! Jiang Fan still stood in the same spot. Still with one hand behind his back. Still used just one palm to casually catch Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power punch. In stark contrast to. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was as calm as ever. While Tang Tianlong¡¯s face contorted in pain. No one knew what it felt like for him when his punch landed on Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. It was not like hitting a person¡¯s palm, more like smashing onto a steel plate. The excruciating pain spread from his fist to his arm. Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°A full-power strike, that¡¯s it?¡± As he finished speaking, he gave a light toss. In mid-air, Tang Tianlong was thrown like a paper airplane. Gliding far away before finally crashing heavily into the ground and rolling several times. The hard granite ground was cracked in several places from the impact. This scene shocked the entire audience once again. In the Sect Master Peak. Wang Chengjian, who had been waiting to see Jiang Fan vomit blood and get knocked back, suddenly sat up and exclaimed, ¡°How could this happen?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power strike was easily repelled by Jiang Fan? The Sect Master Peak disciples, who dared not look at the result, stared in amazement. Their eyes were also full of shock. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why is Tang Tianlong the one who got thrown out?¡± ¡°How did Junior Brother Jiang do it?¡± Disciples from other peaks also cried out in surprise one after another. ¡°Did I see this right?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan defeated Tang Tianlong¡¯s full-power attack?¡± ¡°With one hand, he defeated him?¡± The elders were in an uproar. Wen Hongyao looked shocked, ¡°This kid is actually so powerful?¡± Even Zhao Wuji, who had guessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, was astounded: ¡°Damn it! His physique is this strong?¡± ¡°An Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment full-power strike couldn¡¯t do anything to him?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly: ¡°This guy is much stronger than last time!¡± Last time, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique could only handle a duel with Nie Yunzhuo at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. Against an Eighth Layer opponent, he still needed to use his cultivation. Now, he no longer needed it at all. A simple punch, without even using body techniques, was a direct victory! His heart kept sinking. Especially when the elders gasped in amazement, he wore a pained expression. It¡¯s over. When he had left Jiang Fan on the plaza, it would now become a joke. The Supreme Elders were equally disturbed. Zheng Qiushuang exclaimed in shock, ¡°Old Huang! Your, your vision is amazing!¡± ¡°You could see that this kid possessed such a strong Body Refinement Technique!¡± But he got no response from Huang Zhantian. Turning his head, Huang Zhantian was even more astonished than he was. Staring at Jiang Fan dumbfounded, he was speechless. Shi Kaitian was also deeply shocked, ¡°Earlier, we could say that Tang Tianlong wasn¡¯t serious.¡± ¡°Now¡­the one who wasn¡¯t serious was Jiang Fan!¡± Not long ago, when he had watched Jiang Fan use body techniques, he was not this strong. In just a few short days, he had transformed and reached another level! Such a prodigy, they had missed out on at Heavenly Sword Peak! Thinking of this. He glared viciously at Liu Wuchen! The grudge of taking a disciple was not over! Zhuang Yuanyin was equally shocked, his old face filled with immense joy: ¡°Wuchen! You surprised me so much!¡± ¡°You brat, you have such a powerful body refinement disciple, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°You almost got him expelled from the sect!¡± Little did he know. At this moment, Liu Wuchen was also so shocked he was questioning reality. Was that really his useless disciple, Jiang Fan? He actually defeated Tang Tianlong with bare hands! Feng Guchan, who had been relaxing, suddenly sat up straight. Furiously shouting, ¡°Tang Tianlong! Get serious already!¡± ¡°Lose to Jiang Fan, and don¡¯t come back to Reincarnation Peak!¡± Who was Jiang Fan? A trash without a Spirit Root! Widely recognized as the worst in the Martial Path. Tang Tianlong losing to any other Sect Master Peak disciple would be reasonable. But losing to a Spirit Root-less Jiang Fan would be a big joke within and outside the sect! He, Feng Guchan¡¯s carefully trained proud disciple. Not even as good as a disciple without a Spirit Root! Just thinking about such rumors made him feel like his whole body was being pricked by needles! Tang Tianlong quickly clutched his aching waist, scrambling to his feet. He looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡­how did you do it?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe he was inferior to Jiang Fan! This was impossible! Impossible! Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s two moves already.¡± ¡°Is this all you have?¡± ¡°Bring out the ruthlessness you showed my Sect Master Peak disciples earlier.¡± Tang Tianlong felt deeply insulted! To be humiliated by a widely known waste in front of the whole sect! Unbelievable! ¡°You are too arrogant!¡± Tang Tianlong roared, gathering all his spiritual power. He switched to a more powerful Incomplete Finger Technique! It was comprehended from that stone wall. Incredibly powerful! Feng Guchan had once evaluated it as a top-notch finger technique even among Profound Level High Techniques. With his Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation, it could repel a Ninth Layer expert! He originally intended to use it as a trump card. Now, he had no choice but to reveal it early! ¡°Damned thing! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Die!!!¡± He no longer cared about anything. Just wanted to fiercely knock Jiang Fan down to the ground, washing away the previous humiliation! Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Then I will also get a bit more serious!¡± ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± He stepped forward swiftly, taking the initiative to meet him. His fists like azure dragons emerging from the sea. With a force like splitting the sky, they struck fiercely! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: You Are Also Qualified to Assess Me Chapter 209: Chapter 209: You Are Also Qualified to Assess Me This was the first time Jiang Fan took the initiative to strike in the arena! And it was the first duel between him and Tang Tianlong! It also represented the struggle between the Sect Master Peak and the Reincarnation Peak! This collision. Attracted unprecedented attention! Everyone wanted to know. Was it that Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t use his full strength just now? Or was Jiang Fan¡¯s body technique too powerful! Bang¡ª¡ª A tooth-aching sound of collision instantly spread throughout the field. Next, came the crisp sound of dry firewood being snapped hard. Everyone watched, their pupils contracted. Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, like it was cast in iron. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Easily snapped Tang Tianlong¡¯s incoming finger! That seemingly sharp finger technique, in front of Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, seemed no different from paper. And Jiang Fan¡¯s fist did not lose its momentum. It slammed into Tang Tianlong¡¯s open chest. Crack crack crack¡ª¡ª The dense sound of bones breaking one after another spread throughout the field! When the final punch entirely struck his chest. Tang Tianlong was sent flying as if hit by a mountain. He flew seven or eight zhang away, crashing hard at Feng Guchan¡¯s feet. Pfft¡ª¡ª Tang Tianlong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist, splattering all over Feng Guchan! With this attack. Tang Tianlong was gravely injured! The entire field fell silent. At this moment, looking at Jiang Fan, how could they dare to have the slightest bit of disdain for the ¡°spiritless root¡±? In the martial path realm, strength is king! Being able to severely injure Tang Tianlong at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment with one punch was an undeniable fact! Jiang Fan retracted his fist, his breath steady, his face calm. He said indifferently: ¡°Couldn¡¯t even take three moves.¡± ¡°Evaluation result¡­fail!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. Tang Tianlong had been clamoring all along for Jiang Fan to fail the test. The result was exactly the opposite! In Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t even pass one move. He was the one who was unqualified! The disciples were already numb with shock. The elders were also silent. Even the Supreme Elders were strangely silent. There had been powerful candidates being evaluated before. But someone as monstrous as Jiang Fan was a first! Liu Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with excitement, pride, and immense joy. Tang Tianlong¡¯s injury meant that a new examiner could be appointed! As the sect master, he immediately said: ¡°Tang Tianlong is injured and unable to continue presiding over the assessment.¡± ¡°Considering Jiang Fan¡¯s outstanding strength, he shall take over as the examiner and continue evaluating the disciples!¡± The disciples on the field felt an indescribable absurdity. In history, has any disciple ever participated in a grading, only to grade themselves as the examiner? ¡°This is unacceptable!¡± Feng Guchan angrily stood up and shouted: ¡°Jiang Fan intentionally injured someone, it¡¯s already generous not to punish him!¡± ¡°And you want to make him the examiner?¡± His most proud disciple had already lost immense face. If he didn¡¯t continue to suppress the Sect Master Peak, then how could the Reincarnation Peak compare? Liu Wuchen said indifferently: ¡°This is the sect master¡¯s notification, not a discussion with you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you can find a more suitable disciple than Jiang Fan, feel free.¡± Feng Guchan was momentarily speechless. He had a senior disciple, but that one had not returned from his travels. None of the other disciples could rival Jiang Fan! He immediately turned and complained to the Supreme Elders: ¡°Supreme Elders, look at Sect Master Liu, he always oppresses my Reincarnation Peak like this.¡± ¡°I hope you can decide for me!¡± Upon hearing this. The few Supreme Elders almost swore. How could this guy be so shameless? When Tang Tianlong was maliciously suppressing the Sect Master Peak¡¯s disciples, did they think they were blind and couldn¡¯t see? Now that his own disciple had been taught a lesson, he turns the tables? Not to mention, the few Supreme Elders were very fond of Jiang Fan. Even if they didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan, they certainly wouldn¡¯t help Feng Guchan do evil. Huang Zhantian said indifferently: ¡°Sect internal affairs, we Supreme Elders do not intervene.¡± With just one sentence, he was blocked back. Liu Wuchen felt immensely satisfied. You old thing, finally you feel the helplessness I felt earlier! He leisurely said: ¡°The disciple grading continues.¡± Feng Guchan gritted his teeth, staring daggers at Jiang Fan. He had grown a grudge against him! Jiang Fan did not care. As the examiner, he started drawing lots to assess the disciples. The disciples were terrified, having seen Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying physique, they feared he would punch their brains out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was very gentle with the disciples, stopping when needed. He mainly evaluated their cultivation, techniques, and combat experience. He did not injure them. The key was, he treated all disciples equally. This won unanimous praise from all the disciples. It also brought a good reputation to the Sect Master Peak. ¡°Truth be told, our Green Cloud Sect still has to rely on the Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°Yes, when the disciple assessments were handled by the Reincarnation Peak, so many problems arose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to leave all future disciple assessments to the Sect Master Peak, to avoid any more unfairness.¡± ¡­ Liu Wuchen listened, blooming with happiness. The more he looked at Jiang Fan, the more satisfied he felt. ¡°This boy, if he had performed like this earlier, would I have disliked him so much?¡± He laughed as he chided. But suddenly. A strong aura locked onto him. It made his whole body tremble. When he turned his head, he saw Shi Kaitian walking over angrily. Grabbing his collar: ¡°You boy, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Liu Wuchen was startled and hurriedly said: ¡°Supreme Elder Shi, please speak calmly.¡± Zhuang Yuanyin quickly asked: ¡°Kaitian, what did Wuchen do to offend you?¡± Shi Kaitian found it difficult to speak. He said angrily: ¡°This Jiang Fan, was originally a disciple brought back by my Heavenly Sword Peak!¡± ¡°My disciple made a mistake and left him in the plaza.¡± ¡°As a result, this boy Liu Wuchen saw him as a prodigy and picked him up!¡± Ah? There was such a thing? The few Supreme Elders immediately gathered to hear the details. Upon learning the whole story. They looked at Li Qingfeng with astonishment. This heaven-defying body refinement genius, you tossed him aside like grass in the plaza? In the end, Liu Wuchen benefited? No wonder Shi Kaitian was so angry. This was simply a humiliation for the Heavenly Sword Peak! The other elders suddenly realized as well. Especially those who had once considered taking Jiang Fan as a disciple but were discouraged by Li Qingfeng¡¯s ¡°spiritless root¡± evaluation. Each of them looked at Li Qingfeng with gritted teeth! This guy had made them miss such an outstanding talent! Zheng Qiushuang, not without envy, said sourly: ¡°Liu Wuchen, you¡¯re quite good at picking up scraps.¡± ¡°A disciple that others didn¡¯t want, you saw as a good seedling at first glance?¡± Huang Zhantian said crossly: ¡°Didn¡¯t my Wuji want to take Jiang Fan as a disciple too?¡± ¡°But Liu Wuchen intervened and snatched him away?¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen, I never saw you as such a deep thinker, always brash, but cunning!¡± Shi Kaitian also let go of Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°As the sect master, your abilities are not so high, but when it comes to snatching disciples, you¡¯re the best!¡± Listening to those seemingly complaints but actually praises from Zhuang Yuanyin. He proudly put an arm around Liu Wuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Good disciple, you have delighted your master immensely!¡± ¡°It was the wisest decision I made, pushing you up to the position of sect master back then.¡± At such an age. What could be more rewarding than standing out among a group of Supreme Elders? Liu Wuchen, feeling guilty, kept nodding. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead inadvertently. He hadn¡¯t recognized Jiang Fan as a body refinement prodigy. It was purely to protect his daughter¡¯s reputation that he reluctantly accepted him. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an excellent body refinement prodigy. With this in mind, he called out: ¡°Jiang Fan, come here.¡± Jiang Fan quickly approached, saluting: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets Master and all Supreme Elders.¡± Liu Wuchen patted his shoulder and said to the Supreme Elders present: ¡°Supreme Elders, please allow me to announce something to you.¡± ¡°In fact, Jiang Fan is not only my disciple.¡± ¡°He also has another identity.¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Logistics Task Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Logistics Task Eh? Jiang Fan looked bewildered. Aside from being your disciple, what other identity could I have? Several Supreme Elders glanced over. They also showed a look of confusion. Could Jiang Fan have some other background? Zhuang Yuanyin impatiently said, ¡°Stop being so mysterious!¡± ¡°Just get to the point!¡± Liu Wuchen then smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t hide it from you all.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is my son-in-law.¡± Uh¡ª Several Supreme Elders were stunned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Huang Zhantian stared in disbelief: ¡°You mean to say this kid and your daughter, Liu Qingxian, are a couple?¡± Liu Wuchen said, ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit awkward to talk about, but even before Jiang Fan joined the sect, he had already promised my daughter to be together for life.¡± Huang Zhantian was dumbfounded for a while, then said enviously and jealously: ¡°You two really know how to pick people!¡± ¡°One pick and it¡¯s spot on!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Kaitian¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Announce what? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll congratulate you two!¡± Zheng Qiushuang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug!¡± Zhuang Yuanyin, however, smiled. He gave Liu Wuchen a thumbs up. Jiang Fan exhibited such a talent for Body Refinement that it was hard for the other Supreme Elders not to think of poaching him. Now that Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian¡¯s relationship was made public, they would have to back off. But. This left Jiang Fan completely confused. What? I¡¯m your son-in-law? He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, are you mistaken?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing improper between me and Senior Sister¡­¡± Mid-sentence, he remembered Liu Qingxian kissing him in the private room. He immediately felt guilty. Liu Wuchen patted him on the shoulder, smiling, ¡°A real man should own up to his actions.¡± ¡°Nothing wrong with admitting it!¡± The several Supreme Elders saw his guilty look and assumed it was true. Their thoughts quickly dissipated into thin air. And the disciples in the square. Upon hearing this news, they were instantly in an uproar. This was even more shocking than Tang Tianlong being defeated! In their hearts, Liu Qingxian, like a dream lover, had long been Jiang Fan¡¯s woman! ¡°The hatred of taking one¡¯s wife is irreconcilable!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, can you leave us a bit? Xu Youran, Chen Silin, you already have two peerless beauties, but you also stole Senior Sister Liu?¡± ¡°This guy really isn¡¯t afraid of being struck by lightning while walking!¡± ¡°I wish him eighteen sons!¡± ¡­ Chen Silin was stunned: ¡°Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian¡­ already husband and wife?¡± Xu Youran said, ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Eh? Chen Silin calmed down and thought about it, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t such an irresponsible person? He didn¡¯t have any bad intentions with his two fianc¨¦es. Not to mention Liu Qingxian who had no status? ¡°But Sect Master Liu¡­¡± Xu Youran sighed, ¡°So having a good father is like having the upper hand.¡± ¡°Even if there is nothing between Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian, once it¡¯s announced, false becomes true, truer than pearls!¡± ¡°I underestimated Miss Liu¡¯s methods.¡± ¡°She brought her father into play.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± She looked calm and composed: ¡°I still say the same thing.¡± ¡°Whether she can have a name or not still needs my approval.¡± Chen Silin secretly felt relieved. See how popular Jiang Fan is now. The daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master wanting to be with Jiang Fan, so difficult it¡¯s almost impossible. Even bringing her father into play won¡¯t work. Fortunately, she boarded the ship early; if it were now, there would probably be no chance. Liu Wuchen looked around at the disciples. With the disciple ratings done. It was time to follow the orders of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and dispatch disciples to the Beast Tide front line. ¡°Now, I will assign tasks to disciples rated as good or above.¡± ¡°These tasks are all issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Different tasks correspond to different merit points.¡± ¡°Of course, the higher the merit points, the greater the danger.¡± He took out a series of task jade scrolls. Then, after conferring with the other elders, they decided on the task assignments. ¡°Liu Qingxian, you will undertake a first-level mission, going to the Giant Sect¡¯s border to confront the beast tide head-on!¡± Everyone was awestruck. Just by listening to the task description, they knew a first-level mission was extremely dangerous. Confronting the beast tide head-on could very well lead to one¡¯s demise. ¡°Tang Tianlong, you will undertake a second-level mission, going to Desires Sect to scout the beast tide¡¯s movement at the border.¡± Everyone understood. Given Tang Tianlong¡¯s strength, he should have been assigned a first-level mission. But because he was seriously injured by Jiang Fan, he had to take on a less dangerous but lower-merit second-level mission! ¡°Wang Chengjian, you will undertake a first-level mission, going to the Giant Sect¡¯s border to confront the beast tide head-on!¡± Wang Chengjian showed no expression to this. His gaze remained fixed on Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan, you will undertake¡­ a third-level mission, transporting a batch of spiritual medicine to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Huh? The disciples looked shocked. Jiang Fan was so powerful, yet he was assigned to logistics? However, considering it was the beast tide, they were facing demon beasts! Demon beasts¡¯ strongest suit was their physique! Jiang Fan¡¯s Body Technique stood out among the Human Clan, but not necessarily against demon beasts. Various cultivation techniques were more effective in killing demon beasts. So it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to assign Jiang Fan to logistics. Jiang Fan felt a bit disappointed. ¡°Really, only logistics?¡± He felt a bit unwilling; this way, he would miss many opportunities to achieve merit. But thinking again, the beast tide was overwhelming. The Nine-Sect Land wouldn¡¯t be spared; there would be battlefields everywhere, so no rush for the moment. Doing well in logistics and familiarizing himself with the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s environment wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Wang Chengjian breathed a slight sigh of relief. Luckily, Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian were separated. And he was assigned with Liu Qingxian. He planned to persuade Liu Qingxian to leave someone with limited martial potential! Next, all disciples rated good or above received their tasks. It seemed like Liu Wuchen intentionally favored Xu Youran and Chen Silin. He assigned them a joint task, a third-level logistics mission. It was safe, and they could look after each other. Anyone with a discerning eye could see Liu Wuchen was building goodwill for his daughter to join them. Jiang Fan also breathed a slight sigh of relief. The two women¡¯s task was the best possible. The next day. At dawn, disciples began leaving the mountain gate one after another. Jiang Fan also packed up and headed out. To bring Little Qilin along, he had a large robe custom-made overnight. Little Qilin could hide inside the robe, so he wouldn¡¯t have to carry a conspicuous bag. Prepared, he set off immediately. Following the task¡¯s directions, he traveled for five days straight. Finally arriving at the Supreme Sect. The task indicated others from three sects, but upon reaching the Supreme Sect¡¯s gate, he was alone. ¡°They must still be on the way.¡± Jiang Fan murmured, deciding to first retrieve the spiritual medicine. Holding the task jade scroll, he entered the Supreme Sect. The Supreme Sect seemed slower than the Green Cloud Sect. Today, they started selecting disciples to defend against the beast tide. They¡¯d hold a competition between Nine Peaks for selection. But it hadn¡¯t started yet. Seizing the time before they got busy, Jiang Fan hurriedly holding the jade scroll, arrived at the Divine Doctor Peak. Where the Great Elder, Shangguan Sheng, resided. The task specified to obtain spiritual medicine from Shangguan Sheng. Upon ascending the Divine Doctor Peak, he saw a group of disciples sitting in a pavilion, discussing martial arts. Among them was Xia Chaoge. She remained as quiet as ever, still not fond of such gatherings. But when she sensed someone at the stair entrance, she was slightly stunned. Her lovely, cold face showed a soft smile of surprise as she quickly approached, respectfully saying: ¡°Martial Uncle, what brings you here?¡± In the pavilion, a few disciples with obviously high status, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Yan Yuqings Test Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Yan Yuqing¡¯s Test Uncle Master? The leading disciple of the Supreme Sect Master, Hua Xiangchen, looked puzzled. ¡°Did I hear that right? Xia Chaoge called him Uncle Master?¡± ¡°He looks about the same age as us!¡± In fact, what bothered him the most was¡­ When Xia Chaoge was with them, she was always cold and reserved, rarely speaking. But upon seeing this young man, she actually showed a rare smile and warmly welcomed him. This stark difference in attitude made him feel unsettled. Sitting beside Hua Xiangchen was a tall girl exuding a faint medicinal scent. She was very pretty. Although not as stunning as Xia Chaoge, she was still a rare beauty. She glanced at Jiang Fan dismissively and said: ¡°He¡¯s a junior brother our master recognized from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a disciple without a Spirit Root from the Green Cloud Sect, named Jiang Fan.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°I really don¡¯t know what our master was thinking, introducing such an Uncle Master to us disciples of the Divine Doctor Peak. It¡¯s so embarrassing to even talk about it.¡± ¡°Only Chaoge, kind-hearted, treats him as an Uncle Master.¡± ¡°Which other brothers and sisters recognize him?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation as a disciple without a Spirit Root had long spread throughout the Nine-Sect Land. The disciples in the pavilion immediately understood. The hostility in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyes faded away. If such a disciple were in their Supreme Sect, he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak with him, the Big Senior Brother. He was not qualified to compete with him at all. Jiang Fan looked at the respectful Xia Chaoge, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡± ¡°Where is your master?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°Master is in seclusion refining elixirs, I will go and invite him now.¡± Upon knowing he was in seclusion, Jiang Fan raised his hand to stop her: ¡°No rush, we can wait until he finishes.¡± Anyways, he still had to wait for those task companions. Glancing at the Supreme Sect disciples in the distance waiting for Xia Chaoge¡¯s return, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Go ahead and continue your work, I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head: ¡°No, anyway, I don¡¯t like talking. I¡¯m not much use there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Uncle Master to visit the Supreme Sect, let me accompany you for a walk.¡± Compared to chatting with a group about the Martial Path, She preferred solitude. Or discussing the Medical Path with others. The precious Beast King¡¯s Stomach that Jiang Fan gave her last time, she used it to refine elixirs, and the efficacy was much better indeed. Because of this, she saved many people. She was very happy. She always wanted to thank this Uncle Master. And it so happened that he came. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± The disciples in the pavilion were dumbfounded. ¡°Junior Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong with Junior Sister Chaoge?¡± Hua Xiangchen couldn¡¯t understand. The normally solitary Xia Chaoge, who never got close to anyone, actually volunteered to accompany a young man for a stroll? Sitting beside him, Yan Yuqing also looked unfamiliar with Xia Chaoge¡¯s attitude. She had never seen Xia Chaoge so polite to a man before. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and caught up with the two. ¡°Chaoge, Senior Brother Hua and several Senior Brothers and Sisters are waiting for you to return.¡± Xia Chaoge said calmly, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re with them.¡± ¡°I will accompany Uncle Master Jiang.¡± With those words, she went down the mountain with Jiang Fan. How could Yan Yuqing let her go? The sect competition was imminent. Hua Xiangchen took this rare opportunity to invite Xia Chaoge to come out and practice together. To foster better relationships. If she left, would this martial arts exchange meeting continue? ¡°Chaoge, please invite this¡­ Uncle Master to join us.¡± Saying ¡°Uncle Master¡± made her feel indescribably uncomfortable. Xia Chaoge was unwilling. But Jiang Fan could see that this group centered around Xia Chaoge. If she didn¡¯t return, the martial arts exchange meeting would come to nothing. He didn¡¯t want his arrival to ruin the meeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Jiang Fan had to say. This kind of occasion, like Xia Chaoge, he didn¡¯t like. He had no choice but to attend reluctantly. For Jiang Fan¡¯s participation, The Supreme Sect disciples present were somewhat resistant. If he were a prodigy from the Green Cloud Sect, like Liu Qingxian, Wang Chengjian, or Tang Tianlong, it would be acceptable. But he was a disciple without a Spirit Root. He seemed out of place in their martial arts discussions. ¡°Uncle Master, please sit here.¡± Xia Chaoge gave up her seat to him, then knelt beside him and poured him a cup of hot tea. She looked like she was serving him attentively. This made them even more uncomfortable. Hua Xiangchen frowned slightly. What was Xia Chaoge¡¯s status? One of the top three prodigies, was Jiang Fan worthy of her service? He didn¡¯t have any self-awareness! He politely asked, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how did you become Junior Sister Chaoge¡¯s Uncle Master?¡± It seemed he was inquiring about the reasons, but actually, he was questioning his qualifications. Jiang Fan naturally heard the skepticism in his words and said calmly: ¡°I know a bit about medicine, and Divine Doctor Shangguan was kind enough to acknowledge me.¡± Knowing medicine? So young, how advanced could his medical skills be? Could it be that Shangguan Sheng was senile and acknowledged him on a whim? Not to mention, the outer peak disciples couldn¡¯t stand this cheap Uncle Master. Even the Divine Doctor Peak disciples didn¡¯t recognize him. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes sparkled with a trace of disdain. She said, ¡°Uncle Master, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°We were just discussing how to treat injuries caused by demon beasts.¡± ¡°Disciple Yan Yuqing would like to seek Uncle Master¡¯s advice.¡± Was she testing his medical skill? Jiang Fan found it both amusing and annoying. He had no intention of showing off the Undying Doctor¡¯s secrets, but since they had asked, he had no choice. ¡°Demon beasts harm in many ways: scratches, bites, collisions, poisoning, and illusions. Different wounds have different severities.¡± ¡°How could I make a general conclusion?¡± The others saw him speaking clearly and logically. They couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. He seemed to know his stuff? Yan Yuqing remained unconvinced, though. These were just basic judgments any three-year-old would know. Yan Yuqing pretended to seek advice earnestly: ¡°We were discussing poison injuries.¡± ¡°If the poison has penetrated the limbs and bones, and reached the vital organs, making needles and herbs useless,¡± ¡°What do you think should be done?¡± She glanced at one of their disciples subtly. His face appeared normal, but he was actually deeply poisoned by a demon beast. At that moment, Shangguan Sheng was preparing an antidote for him in seclusion. Yan Yuqing wanted to see what diagnosis this cheap Uncle Master would come up with. But no matter the diagnosis, She would not accept it! She intended to pick faults in his words and publicly refute him, making him lose face. She aimed to make him too embarrassed to stay at Divine Doctor Peak. Jiang Fan sighed inwardly. Different types of poison required different treatments. How could they be generalized? Suddenly, He glanced around, and his gaze fixed on one of the disciples. He showed a trace of realization: ¡°The poison penetrating bones you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Is it this disciple?¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Yuqing¡¯s expression froze. The other disciples looked surprised. How did he know? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Show a Skill Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Show a Skill Yan Yuqing had a hint of suspicion on her face: ¡°How do you know?¡± Jiang Fan frowned and retorted: ¡°Is it that hard to see?¡± ¡°Though his face looks normal, there are three streaks of blood on both sides of his nose.¡± ¡°White greasy substances are oozing from the roots of his hair.¡± ¡°The base of his ears is swollen.¡± ¡°His breathing is irregular.¡± ¡°These obvious signs indicate that his limbs and bones have been invaded by severe poison, right?¡± He looked at Yan Yuqing strangely: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a disciple of the Divine Doctor Peak?¡± ¡°Why does such basic diagnostic skill seem so difficult for you?¡± The surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. This guy actually had some skills! If he wasn¡¯t in the field of medicine, how could he tell that this disciple had severe poison seeping into his body? Yan Yuqing wanted to make Jiang Fan look ridiculous. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Instead, she was the one who got criticized. Anxious and angry, she said: ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t know, I¡­ I was just worried that my master-uncle might not understand.¡± She was feeling guilty and quickly changed the subject: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, master-uncle, how should we treat it?¡± She was truly vexed! She had been humiliated in front of the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect. Today, she was determined to find Jiang Fan¡¯s faults! So he could experience what it felt like to be lectured in public too! Hmph! Jiang Fan looked at the disciple again. The latter was a bit awed and carefully extended his hand: ¡°Do you need to take my pulse?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Fan swiped two fingers in front of his eyes, using the Qi Observation Technique to examine his internal condition. After a few breaths, he said: ¡°You were bitten by a Tiger Striped Demon Snake, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Strange, why would there be a Tiger Striped Demon Snake within the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°This snake prefers arid and hot places, but the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory is humid, so there shouldn¡¯t be any Tiger Striped Demon Snakes.¡± Hmm? Hua Xiangchen was surprised: ¡°You can even tell what demon beast inflicted the bite?¡± ¡°Even Divine Doctor Shangguan was uncertain.¡± Yan Yuqing was secretly pleased. There came the problem? There were thousands of poisonous demon beasts, how could Jiang Fan tell the source of the poison without even taking the pulse? Unless her master, the Undying Doctor, was resurrected. Otherwise, who could tell? ¡°Master-uncle, are you sure? If the diagnosis is wrong, someone could die.¡± She pretended to be worried. Jiang Fan looked at the disciple and asked: ¡°Did you clearly see the demon beast that bit you?¡± The latter nodded: ¡°I saw it clearly, but when I described it, no one recognized it.¡± The types of demon beasts were indeed numerous. And the snake demon that bit him was very rare; he had asked all the elders of the Supreme Sect, but no one could identify it. Jiang Fan nodded, took out a Demon Beast Atlas from his chest pocket. After opening it and searching for a while, his finger pointed to a snake demon covered in stripes. At first glance, it looked like a tiger skin on a snake demon¡¯s pattern. ¡°Is this it?¡± The disciple looked and instantly got excited: ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°I said it had a body like tiger skin, but many people said I was seeing things, saying no such snake demon exists in the world.¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s called a Tiger Striped Demon Snake!¡± Now. The disciples present couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Seeing Jiang Fan, their expressions changed. Hua Xiangchen muttered: ¡°He really has some skills.¡± ¡°He identified a poison that even Divine Doctor Shangguan couldn¡¯t?¡± A disciple also showed a hint of admiration. ¡°This person not only has high medical skills but also has a deep knowledge of demon beasts.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t guess the demon beast from the descriptions, but he merely looked at the symptoms and deduced the type of snake demon from the poison¡¯s characteristics.¡± ¡°No wonder Chaoge respects him so much, and it¡¯s no wonder Divine Doctor Shangguan considers him a junior brother.¡± ¡°This person truly has medical skills beyond the ordinary.¡± At this point. Yan Yuqing felt awkward. She wanted to make this opportunistic master-uncle look foolish but instead, he stole the spotlight again and again. This made her look like she couldn¡¯t recognize a towering figure. Biting her red lips slightly, she was still not convinced. She said: ¡°Then, master-uncle, how would you detoxify this disciple?¡± ¡°Needles and stones are ineffective.¡± She aimed to attack his treatment methods harshly. She wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook! Jiang Fan, however, sternly criticized: ¡°Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Shangguan teach you that you shouldn¡¯t be self-opinionated when treating diseases?¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn in thinking that needles and stones are pointless?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face turned red! Hey! Are you addicted to criticizing me or what? Again and again? She said with a sullen face: ¡°The poison has entered the limbs and bones, and the silver needles can only affect the skin and meridians, they can¡¯t reach the bones.¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She decided to confront him openly. Today, it would either prove that her master-uncle wasn¡¯t skilled enough, or she hadn¡¯t mastered her learning! In any case, one of them had to fall! Xia Chaoge was dissatisfied and said: ¡°Senior Sister, how can you speak to master-uncle like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s criticizing you for your own good.¡± ¡°A doctor can¡¯t afford any negligence.¡± Yan Yuqing snorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± ¡°Why should I accept criticism?¡± ¡°Unless he uses silver needles to prove to me how to expel the severe poison from within the body!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. With such an attitude towards learning medicine, she would indeed harm people in the future. It was necessary to teach her humility. He immediately took out a jade box. After opening it, silver needles with blue flames burning at their tips came into view. Yan Yuqing was shocked: ¡°How do you have Master¡¯s Blue Flame Silver Needles?¡± She panicked a bit. These needles were her master¡¯s most cherished possession. Normally, they were not even allowed to touch them. But her master had given them to Jiang Fan. This showed he seriously regarded Jiang Fan as a junior brother, not just on a whim. Could it be, Jiang Fan could really use silver needles to remove the severe poison? Thinking this, she bit her red lips slightly and her eyes were filled with defiance. She didn¡¯t believe it. Someone who looked so young, really deserved to be her master-uncle? Jiang Fan did not hesitate. He instructed the disciple to take off his upper garment and lie on the stone table. Then, in front of many disciples, he started the acupuncture treatment. Unlike ordinary doctors. Inserting the needles one by one. He slapped the jade box, causing all the silver needles to fly into the air. Then, he wrapped them with Spiritual Power. After suspending them in midair, he arranged them into a unique formation according to their lengths. At first glance. It looked like the Sword Array from legends. Each silver needle connected head to tail with one another. Under the activation of Spiritual Power, the blue flames mysteriously ignited the next silver needle, turning it entirely blue. The set of silver needles quickly formed a blue array diagram. Both mysterious and complex. Xia Chaoge furrowed his brows, staring at the array, as if it seemed familiar. But he couldn¡¯t quite recall it. Yan Yuqing snorted: ¡°Is this a magic trick?¡± ¡°If the Undying Doctor knew one of his three sets of silver needles was being toyed with like this, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace!¡± The surrounding disciples came to their senses. They also showed puzzled expressions. ¡°It looks impressive, but aren¡¯t we supposed to be curing someone?¡± ¡°Playing with silver needles like this, is he showing off?¡± At this time. From the distance, the stone door of the refining medicine chamber suddenly opened. A cloud of green smoke rolled out. Shangguan Sheng emerged rather disheveled. Obviously, concocting the detoxification medicine was not going smoothly. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly ran over to report: ¡°Master, look, someone is ruining your Blue Flame Silver Needles!¡± She felt incredibly smug. Haha! Showoff! Caught by Master red-handed! How will you explain it? However. When Shangguan Sheng looked over, he first froze. Like Xia Chaoge, he fell into deep thought. Then suddenly a startling brilliance burst from his eyes. His elderly face showed an excited expression! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Giving You a Chance Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Giving You a Chance He patted his thigh and said, ¡°Aiya! So this is the true usage of the Blue Flame Silver Needle!¡± ¡°I have held this needle for many years and could never figure it out!¡± ¡°No wonder this needle never seemed as magical in my hands as it did in my master¡¯s.¡± He walked over quickly. Not daring to disturb Jiang Fan, his elderly eyes stared unblinkingly at his technique. This scene. Yan Yuqing was thoroughly stunned. It turned out, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t performing a trick. He was activating the true usage of the Blue Flame Silver Needle! As the needles formed a formation. Jiang Fan pressed down with his palm. The densely packed silver needles, like strands of blue light, all plunged into the disciple¡¯s back according to the predetermined formation. He let out a severe cry of pain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Several threads of pitch-black poison, like ink, poured out of his limbs and body through the silver needles. When the poison splattered onto the stone table, it corroded small pits into it. When the poison no longer spurted out. Jiang Fan raised his hand, summoning the silver needles from a distance. The blue flame on the needles burned away all the remaining poison clinging to them, making them look brand new. ¡°All done.¡± He placed the needles back into the jade box. The disciple stood up and moved around a bit, showing an expression of surprise: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, the pain in my bones is really gone.¡± Yan Yuqing found it somewhat unbelievable. That was a deep-seated poison in the bones, how could it be easily removed by silver needles? However, after checking his pulse. Yan Yuqing was astounded. There truly was no more poison. This skill also left the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples utterly amazed. This disciple with no Spirit Root turned out to be a high-level expert in the Medical Path! At least, he was a level above disciples like Yan Yuqing. Jiang Fan stored away the silver needles and then earnestly taught Yan Yuqing, ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged Divine Doctor Shangguan as your master, you should put more effort into the Medical Path.¡± ¡°Do not tarnish his reputation.¡± It was clear that Yan Yuqing was different from Xia Chaoge. The former¡¯s focus was more on the Martial Path and hadn¡¯t dedicated herself to studying the Medical Path. Shangguan Sheng asked curiously, ¡°Junior Brother, did my disciple Yuqing offend you?¡± He had worried when he announced a new junior uncle, fearing his disciples would be dissatisfied. Because Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation as a disciple with no Spirit Root was indeed hard to accept. Jiang Fan glanced at the now very nervous Yan Yuqing and smiled calmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I was just discussing toxicology with her in the field of the Medical Path.¡± Shangguan Sheng, being experienced and astute. Could clearly hear that Jiang Fan was covering for her. He sighed inwardly at Jiang Fan¡¯s kind and tolerant nature. Having such a good junior uncle, how could his disciples not appreciate him. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Your Medical Path skills are still better, Senior Brother feels inferior.¡± Yan Yuqing and the other elite disciples of the Supreme Sect felt another wave of astonishment. The number one Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land actually admitted he was not as skilled as Jiang Fan! What a terrifying amount of information! All at once, the disciples sitting around the stone table stood up. Since the Great Elder held Jiang Fan in such high regard. None of them had the right to keep sitting. ¡°Junior Brother, what brings you to the Supreme Sect?¡± Shangguan Sheng finally asked, remembering. Jiang Fan took out the task jade scroll, ¡°I have a task for you to review.¡± Shangguan Sheng took it and looked, his eyes widening, ¡°They are letting you handle a level three task?¡± ¡°What is Sect Master Liu thinking?¡± ¡°A Medical Path expert like you should be heading to the frontlines, performing top-level tasks, aiding the injured!¡± He found it incomprehensible. Jiang Fan said helplessly, ¡°The Sect Master must have his reasons for this arrangement.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just follow orders.¡± Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t argue further. After all, this was an internal matter of the Green Cloud Sect, and as an elder of an Outer Sect, he had no standing to criticize. ¡°Since you¡¯re executing the task of transporting Spiritual Medicine, I feel reassured.¡± ¡°However, the last batch of Spiritual Medicine is still being refined.¡± ¡°Please stay in our Supreme Sect for half a day.¡± Jiang Fan bowed, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Shangguan Sheng wasted no time and arranged, ¡°Chaoge, assist me in refining the medicine.¡± ¡°Yuqing, accompany your junior uncle and show him around the Supreme Sect.¡± Xia Chaoge frowned slightly, ¡°Master, let me accompany Junior Uncle.¡± ¡°Senior Sister can assist you in refining the medicine.¡± She still had many questions in the Medical Path and wanted to ask Jiang Fan. Shangguan Sheng stayed silent. Seeing no choice, Xia Chaoge sighed and followed Shangguan Sheng into the secret chamber. After closing the stone door. Shangguan Sheng sat down wearily, ¡°You¡¯ve already gained favor from your junior uncle.¡± ¡°But Yuqing hasn¡¯t yet.¡± ¡°So this opportunity should go to Yuqing.¡± ¡°I hope she can seize this chance.¡± Shangguan Sheng was already advanced in years. He knew he had little time left. But none of his disciples had reached a level that satisfied him. He worried that after his death, the reputation of the Divine Doctor Peak would be lost. Jiang Fan¡¯s arrival gave him hope. The future Jiang Fan would definitely be a great Divine Doctor, comparable to the Undying Doctor. If his two favorite disciples, Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, could both earn his favor. Their accomplishments in the Medical Path would surely not be less than his. Now Xia Chaoge already had that chance. Only Yan Yuqing was left. On the peak. The Martial Path exchange could not continue. Hua Xiangchen regarded Jiang Fan intently, then led many disciples away with a farewell. Only Jiang Fan and Yan Yuqing remained. Jiang Fan had just reprimanded Yan Yuqing. There was little hope for a good relationship between the two. He silently descended the peak, intending to take a look around. He had heard that the Supreme Sect placed great emphasis on nurturing disciple comprehension, hence their overall higher comprehension compared to other sects. This made their cultivation techniques often stronger than those of the Outer Sect. At the same realm, they were more powerful. Which established their position among the top three sects. After taking a few steps, he found Yan Yuqing wordlessly following behind. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°I want to look around on my own, you don¡¯t need to follow.¡± Yan Yuqing replied expressionlessly, ¡°How could I dare to defy Master¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Wherever Junior Uncle goes, I shall accompany you.¡± Listening to this obviously unwilling tone. Jiang Fan did not say more. He left the Divine Doctor Peak directly. He found several disciples hurriedly passing by at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Hurry, someone has gained comprehension of a movement technique at the Heart Refining Stele.¡± ¡°A movement technique? That¡¯s rare, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Heart Refining Stele? Curious, Jiang Fan followed them. Yan Yuqing rolled her eyes quietly and snarkily reminded him: ¡°Junior Uncle, the Heart Refining Stele is a place for practicing advanced cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°You can only watch the excitement.¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. With hands behind his back, he walked briskly, disappearing from sight in a blink. Seeing him not listen to advice. Yan Yuqing angrily said, ¡°What are you going there for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Master asked me to accompany you because he hopes you can teach me some Medical Path.¡± ¡°But I am more interested in advancing in the Martial Path.¡± ¡°You simply cannot give me the opportunities I want!¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Yan Yuqing Gets So Angry She Cries Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Yan Yuqing Gets So Angry She Cries It turned out, she understood Shangguan Sheng¡¯s arrangements clearly. But she did not care about the Medical Path. Initially apprenticing to Shangguan Sheng was merely to gain the title of a disciple of the Divine Doctor. Thus, she could gain connections both within and outside the sect. This would aid her future advancement in the Martial Path. The Medical Path was merely a stepping stone for her pursuit of the Martial Path. So, even though she was well aware of Jiang Fan¡¯s superior medical skills, even better than Shangguan Sheng. She did not feel any admiration at all. Because what she wanted were resources for the Martial Path. The Martial Path! And this was something that Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root, could not provide! Watching him head to the Heart-Cleansing Stele against all advice. She could only follow him in anger. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°You¡¯re asking for humiliation yourself! If you get upset later, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡± She lifted her skirt, storming off after him, muttering continuously: ¡°Every disciple who frequently comprehends under the Heart-Cleansing Stele, aren¡¯t they all highly perceptive and proud?¡± ¡°Without some skill, going there will only invite disdain.¡± As a disciple of the Divine Doctor, even she resisted the Heart-Cleansing Stele. Because her comprehension in the Martial Path was not exceptional. She once attempted to comprehend an obscure cultivation technique under the Heart-Cleansing Stele. But made no progress for a long time. And was mockingly ridiculed by a group of highly perceptive disciples. Comments like ¡°Disciple of the Divine Doctor, nothing more,¡± ¡°Not worthy of being Sister Xia Chaoge,¡± and other unpleasant remarks. This took away her courage to return to the Heart-Cleansing Stele. But since Jiang Fan insisted on going, she could only muster the courage to go there again. When she arrived. There was already a crowd of disciples gathered under the Heart-Cleansing Stele. They were watching a young girl in red with admiration on their faces. She had a good figure, her appearance could be considered pretty, her lips were thin, and there was a hint of malice in her eyes. She gave a very sharp impression. At this moment, under the crowd¡¯s gaze. She was demonstrating her movement technique back and forth under a huge stele. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, she lightly tapped the ground with her toes, leaping effortlessly two Zhang, and upon landing lightly tapped again. She crossed several dozen Zhang in an instant. This earned thunderous applause and cheers from the crowd. ¡°This is the sect¡¯s only movement technique ¡®Swan Flying in the Sky,¡¯ which no one has successfully comprehended for three years!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Jiang Qin is indeed the proud daughter with the highest perception.¡± ¡°In counting the Supreme Sect, those who comprehended this technique can be counted on one hand.¡± Yan Yuqing felt very uncomfortable upon hearing this. Because she initially overestimated herself and tried to challenge the so-called hardest movement technique to comprehend. Resulting in collective mockery. The one who mocked her the most was Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin, who was envious of her appearance, figure, and the status of being a disciple of the Divine Doctor. Spoke very maliciously. Now, seeing the technique she couldn¡¯t comprehend being effortlessly grasped by Jiang Qin. Yan Yuqing felt indescribable discomfort. She glanced at Jiang Fan from a distance and walked over, silently tugging at his sleeve. Feeling low in spirit, she said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Jiang Fan came here out of curiosity about the so-called Heart-Cleansing Stele. Discovering that the stele merely emitted a refreshing aura. Which could calm the mind and aid in comprehension, he lost interest. As for Jiang Qin¡¯s movement technique. For someone with his high attainment in movement techniques, it held no interest. He nodded, turned around, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± Yan Yuqing sighed with relief. Every moment spent here felt like thorns on her back, making her extremely uncomfortable. She moved gracefully, taking steps to leave. While others were met with thunderous applause. Their turn to leave appeared completely out of place. Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t help but notice. Thus, she immediately recognized Yan Yuqing. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the renowned disciple of the Divine Doctor, Yan Yuqing?¡± Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°Feeling confident again, here to try comprehending the movement technique?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already mastered it before you.¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s body stiffened. She turned her head and shot a furious look, ¡°I am just accompanying my uncle!¡± Jiang Qin wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to belittle Yan Yuqing. Because she once tried to apprentice under Shangguan Sheng too. But Shangguan Sheng chose Yan Yuqing instead. Saying that Yan Yuqing¡¯s talent in the Medical Path was higher than hers. This left Jiang Qin resentful. She always thought it was Yan Yuqing¡¯s better looks that won Shangguan Sheng¡¯s favor. ¡°Where did you get an uncle from? That kid who barely looks grown?¡± Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°If you want to comprehend, just do it, what¡¯s with the excuse?¡± ¡°What? Afraid you can¡¯t comprehend and make a fool of yourself again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! With me here.¡± ¡°If you beg me, maybe I¡¯ll be kind enough to teach you.¡± This provoked laughter from many of the female disciples jealous of Yan Yuqing¡¯s looks. ¡°She¡¯s just a vase, can¡¯t master medical arts, can¡¯t master Martial Path.¡± ¡°Hmph! Just good at being close with Senior Brothers in the sect.¡± ¡°Who takes her seriously?¡± ¡­ Yan Yuqing blushed with anger, saying: ¡°Jiang Qin! What did I do to offend you, need you be so malicious?¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s smile faded, snorting coldly, ¡°Calling me malicious?¡± ¡°You wretched woman, how dare you slander me!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Or you can forget about leaving today!¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears in anger. She wondered what she had done wrong to deserve this relentless bullying. ¡°What good is crying?¡± ¡°Shedding tears in front of those Senior Brothers, someone might take pity on you.¡± ¡°With me, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Apologize to me right now! Or I won¡¯t hesitate to slap you!¡± Jiang Qin demanded aggressively. Though their qualifications in the Martial Path were similar. Yan Yuqing was distracted by the Medical Path, hence her achievements in the Martial Path were naturally lower than Jiang Qin¡¯s. If they really fought, Yan Yuqing would be overwhelmingly bullied. Jiang Fan frowned. Although he didn¡¯t particularly like Yan Yuqing, she was his junior. He couldn¡¯t ignore her being bullied so aggressively in front of him. ¡°Jiang Qin, right?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re young, but your temper is strong.¡± ¡°You just insulted my junior.¡± ¡°Apologize to her! Now, immediately!¡± The disciples present were stunned. They all looked at Jiang Fan with puzzlement. He really was Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle? Yan Yuqing was also slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Fan to stand up for her at this moment. Feeling a bit touched inside. But thinking about Jiang Fan¡¯s martial strength, she quickly said, ¡°Forget it, uncle, let¡¯s just ignore her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else!¡± Jiang Qin was furious. She couldn¡¯t get Yan Yuqing to apologize, and now she was being asked to apologize instead? How outrageous! ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± She pushed the crowd aside, her face twisted with anger, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Do you have a say in my business with her?¡± ¡°Get lost as far as you can!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing, kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Or when I slap your face¡­¡± Just as she was speaking. Suddenly. Jiang Fan shook off Yan Yuqing¡¯s hand. Spirit light rippled beneath his feet, his figure like a ghost. The short distance between them, for Jiang Fan whose movement technique covered over a dozen Zhang in one step. He reached her in a blink. He unceremoniously raised his hand and slapped her across the face. Slap¡ª The crisp sound of the slap stunned everyone present. ¡°Is this the kind of slap you meant?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Shishu is So Impressive Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Shishu is So Impressive Yan Yuqing was stunned. Before she could understand what happened, Jiang Fan had already slapped Jiang Qin across the face. Jiang Qin was also left in a daze. She only saw a flash before getting slapped. What just happened? As the burning pain on her face set in, Jiang Qin finally snapped back to reality. A wave of deep humiliation surged in her heart, and she roared angrily, ¡°You dare slap my face?¡± ¡°I want you dead! Dead!!!¡± She had always been the one to humiliate her fellow disciples. When had she ever been slapped in public? She immediately lost her reason, roaring as she struck towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. ¡°Watch out!¡± Yan Yuqing turned pale with fright. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Jiang Qin was in the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and her cultivated Palm Technique was notorious for its ferocity. A strike to the chest like that could easily be fatal. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°How vicious!¡± She could humiliate others at will, but if she suffered a bit of humiliation, she wanted to take someone¡¯s life? He wouldn¡¯t let someone like her off easily. He countered with a punch. Boom¡ª¡ª Even without using the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, his punch was not something anyone could withstand. Before Jiang Qin¡¯s strike could land, her shoulder was hit. She let out a wretched groan and was thrown backward. She crashed into a group of disciples, knocking several of them over. Cries of pain erupted immediately. Yan Yuqing¡¯s lovely eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan supposed to be a disciple with no Spirit Root? What, what was going on? Jiang Qin, so powerful herself, was taken down by a casual punch from him? That punch also seemed to wake Jiang Qin up. She looked at Jiang Fan in shock. Only now did she realize that this person Yan Yuqing called Uncle was not simple! She gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing, just you wait! I¡¯ll repay this humiliation a hundredfold in the future!¡± ¡°Pray your Uncle is always there to protect you!¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart sank, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Jiang Qin was someone who returned acts of hatred tenfold. Though Uncle seemed to help her, he might have actually brought trouble upon her! Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t realized your mistake.¡± Jiang Qin, full of venom, snorted, ¡°Hmph! I admit, you¡¯ve got some skill.¡± ¡°But with my movement technique, you think you can stop me?¡± With that, she used her movement technique, leaping two zhang like a dragonfly touching water. As she fled, she turned back and threatened fiercely, ¡°Rest assured!¡± ¡°The humiliation you gave me today, I will repay to Yan Yuqing twofold, tenfold, a hundredfold!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I¡¯m not human!!¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve learned a bit of a movement technique, and you think no one can do anything to you?¡± ¡°Showing off in front of a master!¡± His voice fell. He directly used the Second Layer of the One Reeds Crossing River movement technique! With a ripping sound. As his body moved, it tore through the air, creating a loud whipping noise. His speed was astonishing! With a single step. He covered a distance of over ten zhang! This drew a thunderous cheer from the disciples around. ¡°One step covers over ten zhang?¡± ¡°This, this is a Great Success level movement technique!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing¡¯s Uncle is a top expert in movement technique!¡± ¡°My god! Who exactly is he?¡± ¡°Our Sect Master¡¯s movement technique only covers eight zhang per step!!!¡± Hearing the commotion behind her, Jiang Qin frowned and looked back. What she saw made her scream on the spot! ¡°Ah!!¡± Jiang Fan, moving over ten zhang in one step, had already reached her side. His movement technique? Ten times more advanced than hers!!! Next moment, A heavy punch hit her chest. Her body flew backward again, crashing in front of the Heart Refining Stele. Hack hack¡ª¡ª This time, with nothing to cushion her fall, she hit the ground hard, coughing up blood violently. She looked at Jiang Fan from afar, terrified. Before she could get up. Her vision blurred again as Jiang Fan crossed several zhang to stand before her. Jiang Qin was frightened. She quickly tried to use her movement technique. But her two zhang per step technique was like a snail¡¯s pace compared to Jiang Fan. Just as she stepped, Jiang Fan caught up, giving her another punch. This happened three times. Jiang Qin was finally scared out of her wits. When Jiang Fan punched again, she hugged her head and pleaded, ¡°Senior, I know my mistake, please stop!¡± The desperation of not being able to escape made her realize she was facing a superior person she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Jiang Fan drew back his punch and said coldly, ¡°The last person who behaved so recklessly was left with all their bones shattered by me.¡± ¡°Hope you won¡¯t be the next one.¡± Jiang Qin nodded like a pecking chicken. Jiang Fan said, ¡°So, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to my junior niece?¡± Jiang Qin was utterly terrified. She sulkily walked to Yan Yuqing and bowed, ¡°Senior Sister Yan, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong before.¡± Yan Yuqing blankly nodded, ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s okay now.¡± She was completely stunned. Who exactly was this Uncle of hers? Aside from his terrifying combat skills, he also had an unmatched movement technique! She had never heard of anyone whose movement technique could cover over ten zhang in a step! Fully using it would be like flying on flat ground! Jiang Fan walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± As he walked a few steps ahead, Yan Yuqing stood frozen and frowned, ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± With such a commotion, the higher-ups of Supreme Sect would soon arrive. Not leaving quickly, were they waiting to be questioned? Yan Yuqing snapped out of it and hurriedly responded, ¡°Oh oh oh, okay, Uncle.¡± She lifted her dress and hurriedly caught up to Jiang Fan. Seeing his back, her eyes grew more respectful. And full of gratitude. ¡°Uncle, thank you for what you did earlier.¡± If not for Uncle, she would have surely been humiliated by Jiang Qin. And she treated him so poorly. When she was in trouble, he still stood up for her. Thinking about the times in the pavilion, she felt ashamed. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind any of this. He spoke sincerely, ¡°A person¡¯s energy is limited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to focus on either the Martial Path or the Medical Path.¡± ¡°Trying to master both may not be beneficial.¡± This struck a chord with Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart. At present, her Medical Path was mediocre, and she was surpassed in the Martial Path by her peers. She excelled at neither. But then she paused and couldn¡¯t help muttering softly, ¡°Are you qualified to say that?¡± Jiang Fan himself dual-cultivated in the Medical Path and Martial Path, didn¡¯t he? And his medical skills were far superior, surpassing even her master Shangguan Sheng. As for the Martial Path¡­ She wondered what level his martial prowess had reached. Could he perhaps match someone in the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment for a few moves? Thinking this, the plaza¡¯s bell suddenly rang. Yan Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly, becoming anxious, ¡°Our Supreme Sect¡¯s selection is starting.¡± ¡°Only those who meet the criteria can participate in resisting the Beast Tide.¡± Really? Jiang Fan was always curious about the strength of Supreme Sect¡¯s disciples. As one of the top three of the Nine-Sect. Their current disciples should be very strong. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The two of them arrived at the plaza. Disciples from various peaks were arriving one after another. As soon as they got there, a few prettily dressed female disciples approached. ¡°Yuqing, you came so early?¡± A lively female disciple affectionately linked arms with her. Then she noticed Jiang Fan standing nearby, seeing his handsome features and fair skin, more delicate than a woman¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Yuqing, you¡¯ve got yourself a lover and didn¡¯t even tell us sisters.¡± Yan Yuqing jumped in fright. She quickly scolded, ¡°Stop with the nonsense! This is my Uncle Jiang Fan!¡± Uncle? Jiang Fan? The female disciple suddenly realized, ¡°Oh! So he¡¯s your so-called Uncle?¡± ¡°Yuqing, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d harshly teach him a lesson and make him back off?¡± Another female disciple looked puzzled, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re embarrassed with such an Uncle?¡± ¡°Why are you still hanging out with him?¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Guidance Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Guidance Yan Yuqing wished she could die on the spot! The words of ignorance she had once spoken had been overheard by Jiang Fan. She wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. Her face turned a deep shade of red, and she didn¡¯t dare look Jiang Fan in the eye. She buried her head in her chest, face burning with embarrassment, stammering: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Her two best friends frowned, ¡°Yuqing, you did say that¡­ mmph mmph!¡± Yan Yuqing quickly covered their mouths, threatening fiercely, ¡°Say it again, and we die together!¡± The two best friends finally fell silent. Confusion was written all over their little faces. What had gotten into Yan Yuqing? Could it be that this Jiang Fan had something on her, causing her to be so afraid of him? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The cheerful girl pried Yan Yuqing¡¯s hand away and, with a challenging look, said: ¡°Hey! You¡¯re about our age, how come you¡¯re acting as Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other girl was also indignant for Yan Yuqing, ¡°You need to prove yourself so we can be convinced.¡± Jiang Fan found it amusing. What could you do if you¡¯re not convinced? Seeing that they were speaking out for Yan Yuqing without any ill intentions. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How can I convince you then?¡± This¡­ The two girls just wanted to stand up for fairness. When it came down to testing Jiang Fan, they hadn¡¯t really thought it through. Suddenly, the cheerful girl pointed at the built stage. ¡°You go up there later and have a match with the elites of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If you perform well, we¡¯ll acknowledge you as Yan Yuqing¡¯s uncle.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows, ¡°As an outer sect disciple, can I also participate in your Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition?¡± Yan Yuqing was almost driven crazy by her two friends. She quickly said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mind these two girls¡¯ nonsense.¡± ¡°They¡¯re talking about a friendly match.¡± ¡°Every year, when we have our Supreme Sect disciple competitions, outer sect disciples come expressly to observe.¡± ¡°So, after the competition ends, a special friendly match is arranged.¡± ¡°Outer sect disciples can step up and challenge a sect disciple.¡± ¡°Or, a sect disciple can invite an observing outer disciple for guidance.¡± Jiang Fan understood. The Supreme Sect was one of the top three powerful sects. The strength of its disciples was closely watched by other sects, so during disciple competitions, outer sect people would always come to observe. To showcase their disciples¡¯ abilities. The Supreme Sect generously hosted a friendly match. Allowing visitors to experience the might of their disciples up close. One had to admit, the Supreme Sect was very confident in their disciples¡¯ strength. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°No need for sparring, it could strain relations.¡± ¡°Watching is enough.¡± The Supreme Sect¡¯s sparring matches were meant to showcase their disciples¡¯ strength. If the disciples won, all was well. If they lost, it would be somewhat embarrassing for the Supreme Sect. ¡°Tsk~¡± The two girls dragged out their tones, rolling their eyes in unison. They thought Jiang Fan was clearly lacking confidence and didn¡¯t dare to go on stage. Yan Yuqing wanted to strangle the two of them, smiling wryly: ¡°Uncle, these two are my friends.¡± ¡°One is a Sword Dao prodigy from Hidden Sword Peak, Cheng Xiaoleng.¡± ¡°One is a Palm Technique expert from Green Bamboo Peak, Chai Yingrong.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been spoiled rotten by their masters and senior brothers, so they speak without thinking, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng, the cheerful one, pouted, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, fight us on stage.¡± Jiang Fan just smiled without saying a word. He strolled over to the spectators¡¯ seats. He casually sat down, waiting for the competition to start. Just then. The disciples were in a commotion. ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s Peak senior brother Hua Xiangchen is here!¡± ¡°And Hidden Sword Peak¡¯s senior sister, Li Shiqian.¡± ¡°Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s senior brother Wang Yunge is also here.¡± ¡°They are all sect elites, exempt from selection, qualified to go to the Beast Tide frontline, why are they here?¡± ¡°Naturally, they¡¯re here to support our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice there are many outer sect observers this time?¡± ¡°If any of them are too strong for our ordinary disciples to handle, they will step in to uphold the sect¡¯s honor.¡± The new disciples came to a realization. The Supreme Sect was confident enough in their abilities to host sparring matches without embarrassment. Hua Xiangchen and other sect elites were their trump cards. Hua Xiangchen walked in like a star among the crowd. From a distance, he spotted Yan Yuqing, standing out among the disciples. She wore a light yellow wide-sleeved long dress, her cheeks white and delicate, with bright eyes and pearly teeth. Standing among the disciples, she caught the eye. Though not as beautiful as Xia Chaoge, she was still exceptionally attractive. He waved to Yan Yuqing from afar, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing, come join us in watching the competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang.¡± Yan Yuqing always mingled among the sect elite disciples. Making friends with the prodigies of various peaks. But like attracts like. Among the top prodigies, except for Hua Xiangchen, who often dealt with Yan Yuqing to get closer to Xia Chaoge. Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge, who were both exceptionally talented, usually didn¡¯t bother with her. Now with him making introductions, he believed Yan Yuqing would soon befriend them. And Yan Yuqing would be delighted. Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong, too, grinned, urging: ¡°Come on, Yuqing, go.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Wang?¡± But. To everyone¡¯s surprise. Yan Yuqing simply gave a distant salute to Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge: ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Li, Senior Brother Wang.¡± ¡°I need to accompany my uncle, I hope you understand.¡± She had already accepted Jiang Fan as her uncle in her heart. With an elder present, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave him unattended. Her reaction was unexpected. It made Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face stiffen slightly. His imagined scene of Yan Yuqing running over with a smiling face did not happen. Instead, she had politely declined? Li Shiqian felt a little humiliated, she had always ignored Yan Yuqing. Today, offering her a chance to curry favor, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it? ¡°Ha ha, this Junior Sister Yan has quite the attitude.¡± Wang Yunge was also displeased, ¡°It seems Junior Sister Yan looks down on me.¡± Hua Xiangchen quickly smoothed things over for Yan Yuqing. ¡°This isn¡¯t entirely Junior Sister Yuqing¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Of course, she wants to make friends with Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang.¡± ¡°But Divine Doctor Shangguan is forcing her to accompany her uncle, she has no choice but to comply.¡± Upon hearing this. Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge both looked at Jiang Fan beside Yan Yuqing. They both frowned. ¡°He¡¯s the outer sect disciple from Green Cloud Sect with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°Recognizing such a person as an uncle, doesn¡¯t Yan Yuqing feel embarrassed?¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled bitterly, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing has no choice.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit.¡± ¡°After her sparring match, have her send some fine spirit wine to Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang as an apology.¡± As the disciples took their seats. The Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition began. It was similar to the Green Cloud Sect in one aspect. Elite disciples were exempt from the competition. Thus, it was disciples below the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment who were competing. ¡°Next match, Divine Doctor Peak¡¯s Yan Yuqing versus Bagua Sect¡¯s Feng Haoyuan!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong¡¯s faces both changed. ¡°Yuqing, you¡¯re really out of luck, to meet this guy!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng looked at Yan Yuqing with sympathetic eyes. Chai Yingrong also pulled a face, ¡°The draw is so unfair.¡± ¡°Feng Haoyuan is Bagua Sect¡¯s key talent, his cultivation is at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, and he¡¯s trained in a powerful leg technique.¡± ¡°Earlier, he defeated people of the same realm with just three kicks.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Yuqing is only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, how can she compete with him?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale. She thought she was extremely unlucky. Facing the strongest opponent. She took a deep breath and got up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Jiang Fan, however, looked meaningfully at Feng Haoyuan and said: ¡°Do you want to win against him?¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Different Treatment Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Different Treatment Cheng Xiaoleng rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°Who participates in the sect¡¯s Grand Competition to lose?¡± Yan Yuqing also couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Uncle, what kind of question is that?¡± ¡°How could a disciple not want to win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the gap in strength is clear, so wanting to win is very difficult.¡± Jiang Fan continued to ask, ¡°Can you accept winning dishonorably?¡± Yan Yuqing showed confusion in her eyes. In the face of absolute strength, could one still play tricks? Jiang Fan stared at Feng Haoyuan, his eyes filled with insight, ¡°If you want to rely on strength and win him fair and square, indeed it¡¯s very difficult.¡± ¡°But, if you don¡¯t mind using some tricks, I can show you a way.¡± Tricks? Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong looked skeptical. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Everyone had seen Feng Haoyuan¡¯s strength. What kind of trick could they use against him? Yan Yuqing also didn¡¯t quite believe it and said, ¡°Uncle, go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t violate sect rules, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Fan slowly nodded. ¡°I just observed that when Feng Haoyuan fights, his right leg is less agile than his left leg.¡± ¡°There should be an injury on his right leg, making it hard for him to exert strength.¡± ¡°If you attack his right leg, you might achieve unexpected results.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng was startled and said, ¡°How come I didn¡¯t notice?¡± Chai Yingrong also shook his head blankly, ¡°I carefully observed Feng Haoyuan just now, there was no obvious difference between his legs.¡± Even Yan Yuqing was skeptical. But holding a try-it-out mentality, she clasped her hands and thanked, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle.¡± She then jumped onto the ring to face Feng Haoyuan in a duel. Hua Xiangchen watched with interest and said, ¡°Junior Sister Li, Senior Brother Wang, what do you think of Junior Sister Yuqing in this match?¡± Li Shiqian said indifferently, ¡°What else can we think?¡± ¡°She is at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. How could she win against Feng Haoyuan, a master of leg techniques?¡± Wang Yunge held a cup of wine, sipping slowly, and said indifferently, ¡°Losing is inevitable.¡± ¡°If she apologizes to me properly later, I might feel good and offer her some advice on her weaknesses.¡± Hua Xiangchen laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Junior Sister Yuqing on her behalf, Junior Brother Wang.¡± But. After a round of exchanges on the ring. Hua Xiangchen frowned slightly. Wang Yunge also put down his wine cup, ¡°It¡¯s been twenty moves already and they are still fighting?¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing¡¯s strength seems to be a bit stronger than I expected.¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes sharpened, noticing the key point, ¡°Did you notice, she has been attacking Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg.¡± With her reminder, the two observed carefully and discovered. As Li Shiqian said. Yan Yuqing concentrated on attacking his right leg, causing Feng Haoyuan to hold back several powerful attacks. They finally saw the clue. Li Shiqian showed a slight look of surprise, ¡°Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg seems a bit stiff. Could it be injured?¡± Wang Yunge¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡°Senior Brother Hua, this Junior Sister Yan doesn¡¯t seem to be as bad in martial talent as you said.¡± ¡°At least, we didn¡¯t notice Feng Haoyuan¡¯s right leg had a problem.¡± ¡°But this Junior Sister Yan keenly detected it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now a bit interested in her.¡± They were not the only ones surprised. The elders and disciples in the audience also showed looks of surprise. No one noticed Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury except Yan Yuqing! The situation where Feng Haoyuan was supposed to crush Yan Yuqing. Turned into a tug-of-war due to Yan Yuqing¡¯s strategy of focusing on his right leg. Finally, Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury worsened with every move. Allowing Yan Yuqing to find an opening and send him flying out of the ring with a palm strike. Feng Haoyuan¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness, but in the end, he turned it into a trace of admiration, clasped his hands, and said, ¡°Junior Sister Yan, you have good observation skills!¡± ¡°My leg injury is almost healed, and it¡¯s hard to see anything wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Sister Yan to discover it.¡± Yan Yuqing, panting, said with some guilt, ¡°Victory is not honorable.¡± Feng Haoyuan waved his hand, ¡°Observation skills are also a part of a Martial Artist¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Senior Brother admits defeat wholeheartedly.¡± Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the referee announced Yan Yuqing¡¯s complete victory. Yan Yuqing walked back lightly. Every step felt like stepping on cotton, feeling unreal. She actually defeated the leg technique expert Feng Haoyuan in a cross-level duel. Under countless gazes, she could hardly contain her joy. When she saw Jiang Fan in the seats. The respect in her eyes deepened. If not for Uncle¡¯s guidance, she wouldn¡¯t have had the slightest chance of winning. So, she lifted her goose-yellow long dress and ran over with a smile. Just passing by Hua Xiangchen and others¡¯ seats. Hua Xiangchen smiled, ¡°Junior Sister Yuqing, congratulations!¡± ¡°Your performance just now, Senior Sister Li and Junior Brother Wang were very impressed.¡± ¡°Go prepare a pot of spirit wine and offer it to the two of them.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re in a good mood, they might give you some pointers, which would be worth months or even a year of hard cultivation.¡± How could Yan Yuqing have time to deal with them? She smiled hurriedly, ¡°Sorry, Senior Brothers and Sister, I have to accompany Uncle.¡± ¡°Maybe next time!¡± She happily returned to Jiang Fan¡¯s side and said excitedly, ¡°Uncle, I followed your method and really won!¡± Jiang Fan forced a smile and said, ¡°This method is not very honorable.¡± ¡°Using it too much among fellow disciples can hurt relationships.¡± Against outsiders, there are no taboos. But among fellow disciples, it is best to use fewer tricks. As the one who pointed out this method, Jiang Fan also felt it wasn¡¯t very honorable. Yan Yuqing showed a bit of guilt. This method indeed did not earn her peace of mind in victory. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from being grateful to Jiang Fan. She took out a pot of spirit wine, poured two cups, giving one cup to Jiang Fan and drinking the other herself, she said, ¡°Uncle, this cup is my thanks to you.¡± This startled Cheng Xiaoleng. He exclaimed, ¡°Yuqing, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you offending Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Wang this way?¡± Just now, when asked to toast the two of them, she said next time. But now, she was toasting Jiang Fan. Yan Yuqing did not look at Hua Xiangchen and the others¡¯ faces, with a serene expression on her delicate face, she said, ¡°Let them be.¡± ¡°What is wrong with respecting my own uncle?¡± After experiencing the incident with Jiang Qin, she gradually saw through it all. She had been oppressed by Jiang Qin not for just one or two days. She worked hard to build connections, but was there anyone who stood up for her? They merely saw her as a pretty accessory. They called her when they needed her. Ignored her when they didn¡¯t. In contrast, the uncle she had just met stood up for her and guided her in her match. Do you need to say which is more important? And this scene. Completely embarrassed Li Shiqian and Wang Yunge. ¡°Outrageous! Who does she think I, Li Shiqian, am? How dare she embarrass me like this?¡± Wang Yunge also wore a sullen face, clearly angry. ¡°Giving her face by letting her toast, she refused.¡± ¡°But she respectfully toasted some uncle!¡± ¡°Fine! She values this uncle so much, does she?¡± ¡°In the friendship match later, I¡¯ll see what capability this uncle of hers has!¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Suspicion of Cheating Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Suspicion of Cheating The sect¡¯s grand competition continued. Yan Yuqing went on stage twice more. With her previous great victory, her mindset was excellent, and her performance was extraordinary. She won two consecutive victories. ¡°Martial uncle, one more victory and I¡¯ll be in the top ten.¡± She was beaming with confidence. This was her best performance in several competitions. However, as the final ten matches were arranged. The smile on Yan Yuqing¡¯s face disappeared. The last ten matches were between the best performing disciples in this competition. The difficulty was naturally greater than before. In the ninth match, Yan Yuqing would face a female disciple named Luo Tianjiao. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Cheng Xiaoleng rubbed his forehead: ¡°Yuqing, didn¡¯t you check the almanac before you left the house?¡± Chai Yingrong looked sympathetic: ¡°You have such bad luck.¡± ¡°The two strongest disciples in this competition are Feng Haoyuan and Luo Tianjiao.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve encountered both of them!¡± Yan Yuqing wore a bitter smile: ¡°How could I be a match for Senior Sister Luo?¡± ¡°Her strength is even a bit higher than Luo Tianjiao¡¯s.¡± Speaking of this. She couldn¡¯t help but joke: ¡°Martial uncle, if you can see where Luo Tianjiao is injured, don¡¯t forget to tell me.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°She¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± Just as Yan Yuqing¡¯s bitter smile deepened. Jiang Fan said: ¡°However, there should still be some time before you go on stage.¡± ¡°During this time, I can help you improve your strength a bit.¡± ¡°As for whether you win or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Huh? Yan Yuqing was incredulous. Cheng Xiaoleng bluntly said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chai Yingrong shook her head and said: ¡°There¡¯s only one two-hour left before Yuqing goes on stage.¡± ¡°How could the gap between them be bridged?¡± They both glanced sideways at Jiang Fan, thinking he had become complacent after pointing out Feng Haoyuan¡¯s leg injury and helping Yan Yuqing win a match. Luo Tianjiao, after all, was in peak condition. She couldn¡¯t be defeated by mere tricks. But Jiang Fan had his reasons. He asked: ¡°Yuqing, the palm technique you¡¯re practicing, it should have some merit, right?¡± Yan Yuqing revealed a trace of pride: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Although Divine Doctor Peak does not focus on the martial path, my master has extensive connections.¡± ¡°He is never short of top-tier cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m practicing is the Cloud Luo Palm, hailed as the number one palm technique in the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Even among profound-level high techniques, it is considered peerless.¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong sighed with envy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Peak never lacks in techniques.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would everyone want to apprentice under Elder Shangguan?¡± Jiang Fan understood. It matched his observation. But he continued to ask: ¡°Do you think your palm technique is displaying its full power?¡± Previously proud, Yan Yuqing now became ashamed. ¡°My comprehension is lacking, and I am the only one practicing this technique.¡± ¡°I have no one to ask for advice.¡± ¡°I have always figured it out by myself.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°I observed that your palm technique is powerful in form but weak in force, like a child wielding a heavy hammer.¡± ¡°Clearly possessing a sharp weapon, yet unable to unleash half its power.¡± ¡°You must have made a major mistake in your cultivation.¡± ¡°Do you have the technique¡¯s instruction manual with you?¡± Yan Yuqing was stunned for a moment: ¡°I do. Uncle, do you want to see it?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, let me have a look.¡± ¡°See if I can guide you to master it.¡± ¡°If successful, you might have a chance against Luo Tianjiao.¡± Uh¡ª Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were dumbfounded. Even Yan Yuqing was dazed and uncertain: ¡°Uncle, you mean.¡± ¡°In one two-hour, comprehend this technique and help me master it?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Give it to me and let me see.¡± Yan Yuqing hesitated. This was her most prized possession, her biggest secret. No one was allowed to see it. But facing Jiang Fan¡¯s request, she reluctantly took it out and handed it to Jiang Fan. She thought, in such a short time, the martial uncle couldn¡¯t possibly learn much, right? Thinking this, she relaxed a bit. Jiang Fan took the technique manual and quickly skimmed through it. The profound-level high technique was not difficult for him. After a moment of comprehension with closed eyes, he gained insight. His eyes gleamed as he spoke decisively. ¡°Ice and Fire Double!¡± He casually thrust his palm forward, and from his palm emerged two types of palm energies¡ªice and fire, diametrically opposed. The two forces intertwined and struck the iron chair in front of him, leaving a finger-deep dent. Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Uncle, you¡­ you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. It took her a year to comprehend the first layer. Her uncle had taken less than the time for a cup of tea! Jiang Fan withdrew his hand and said: ¡°You must have made an error in the spiritual power circulation route, which is why the power of your palm technique is below expectation.¡± ¡°Sit cross-legged, remember the circulation path.¡± Yan Yuqing sat dazedly in front of Jiang Fan. Allowing him to insert a thread of spiritual power into her body, which roamed inside her. Yan Yuqing remembered the circulation path with skepticism. Then practiced it silently. ¡°Yan Yuqing, Luo Tianjiao, come to the stage!¡± A call broke Yan Yuqing¡¯s silent practice session. She opened her eyes, panicked: ¡°Huh? So soon?¡± ¡°I-I haven¡¯t practiced enough yet!¡± Lost in practice, she hadn¡¯t noticed the swift passage of time. Suddenly being called to the stage, she was at a loss. Jiang Fan reassured: ¡°Actual combat is the fastest way to improve.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Having no other choice. Yan Yuqing had to grit her teeth and walk onto the stage to begin the match with the outstanding peer Luo Tianjiao. Li Shiqian stared at Yan Yuqing, snorted lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s see how she wins this time!¡± ¡°Last time, she won against Feng Haoyuan by luck and thought she was something!¡± Wang Yunge reclined in his chair, glanced at Yan Yuqing, and indifferently said: ¡°Win? How would she win?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Luo is the strongest prodigy of Green Bamboo Peak in ten years, unmatched among her peers.¡± ¡°Her strength is something I¡¯ve personally tested.¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing will be defeated in three moves!¡± But. Soon, Wang Yunge couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Staring at the two intertwined figures on stage, he was a bit surprised. ¡°Strange! Why does Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique seem different?¡± Li Shiqian also exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Take out the feeling! Her palm technique has changed.¡± ¡°The moves are the same, but the power has doubled!¡± ¡°Only, why does it look so unfamiliar?¡± Hua Xiangchen was also shocked. He was most familiar with Yan Yuqing and knew her strength well. At this moment, Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique had completely transformed. What happened? In the last round, her palm technique was still as before, lacking power. How did it change so drastically in just a two-hour? In just a few breaths. The two had already exchanged three rounds! Yan Yuqing, due to unfamiliarity with the palm technique, was being defeated by Luo Tianjiao consistently. ¡°Is this the best a disciple of Divine Doctor Peak can do? Can¡¯t even execute the palm technique properly, haha!¡± There were more female disciples who envied Yan Yuqing than just Jiang Qin alone. There were plenty of them. Yan Yuqing remained calm and continued to quickly familiarize herself with the palm technique during the actual combat. After twenty moves. Luo Tianjiao gradually felt something was wrong; she could no longer suppress Yan Yuqing. After fifty moves, she was shocked to find that Yan Yuqing could now unleash a powerful palm technique, comparable to herself! This panicked her. On the other hand, as Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique grew stronger, her excitement increased, and she fought with greater vigor! After a full two hundred exchanges. Finally, Luo Tianjiao¡¯s changing mindset caused her to expose a flaw during an attack. Yan Yuqing, with sharp eyes and quick hands, decisively delivered a palm strike to her chest. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Luo Tianjiao staggered backward, falling off the stage. The judge announced in surprise, in a loud voice: ¡°The winner is Luo Tianjiao!¡± The entire place went silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, unable to accept the result. Unexpected upsets were a special occurrence in every grand competition. But Yan Yuqing, who usually performed averagely, defeating the proud daughter Luo Tianjiao. This enormous upset, who could accept it? Luo Tianjiao herself couldn¡¯t accept it. She climbed onto the stage, unwillingly shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t accept this! Yan Yuqing cheated! She cheated!¡± ¡°How could her technique change so drastically in just one two-hour?¡± This¡­ The judge was also puzzled. To ensure fairness, he sternly asked: ¡°Yan Yuqing, how do you explain this?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In front of the Sect Master and numerous elders, how could she dare to bear such a dark accusation? She quickly replied: ¡°Reporting to the judge, my martial uncle guided me in the palm technique.¡± Martial uncle? Countless eyes simultaneously turned towards the quiet, fair-skinned youth sitting there. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Testimony Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Testimony Luo Tianjiao looked over. She saw it was a boy even younger than herself and couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily: ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°A kid who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair fully, can guide you?¡± ¡°And in a short time, make your cultivation technique undergo a qualitative change?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply insulting my intelligence!¡± She cupped her hands towards the judge and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Yan Yuqing can¡¯t explain the changes in her cultivation technique.¡± ¡°I highly suspect she used some underhanded methods to achieve this.¡± The judge¡¯s expression was serious. What Yan Yuqing said about her martial uncle was indeed hard to believe. That boy should be an observer from the Outer Sect, right? Judging by his age, how many years could he have practiced the Martial Path? Being able to understand his own cultivation technique would already be commendable. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï How could he possibly guide others? ¡°Yan Yuqing, I am now skeptical of your result.¡± ¡°If you cannot provide a reasonable explanation, your result will be canceled.¡± ¡°As punishment, you will also be disqualified from participating in the Beast Tide defense.¡± Yan Yuqing could only smile bitterly. No wonder others doubted her. Even she found it hard to believe this reason. She had just shown her cultivation technique to her martial uncle, who had grasped its essence within a tea time and guided her. If she told others, who would believe her? ¡°Judge, it¡¯s true,¡± Yan Yuqing said helplessly. The judge frowned while his expression grew more stern. He shouted: ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for asking the Sect Master to execute the aforementioned punishment on you!¡± On the stands, Jiang Fan felt somewhat helpless. He had thought that giving some secret guidance to Yan Yuqing would be enough. He hadn¡¯t expected to have to step forward to testify for her. With a sigh, he stood up and walked onto the stage. He cupped his hands towards the judge and also to the Supreme Sect Master and elders present. ¡°I am Jiang Fan, indeed Yan Yuqing¡¯s martial uncle.¡± ¡°I was the one who guided her cultivation technique just now.¡± ¡°Please do not misunderstand her.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan really step forward to testify. Estr.and elders all showed looks of doubt. ¡°He really dares to testify falsely, huh?¡± ¡°In front of the Supreme Sect Master and the elders?¡± ¡°Does he think we¡¯re easily fooled?¡± No one believed it could be true. The defeated Luo Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t believe it either, and sneered, ¡°Such boldness!¡± ¡°Just to win Yan Yuqing¡¯s smile, you dare to openly deceive our Supreme Sect Master and elders!¡± ¡°I have to say, Yan Yuqing is truly enchanting.¡± ¡°Has she bewitched your very soul?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He had seen people who couldn¡¯t accept losing. But not to this extent. Losing was losing, why slander people like this? It only highlighted her own malice and narrow-mindedness. What else? Yan Yuqing gritted her silver teeth, urgently defending, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°This is my martial uncle!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced, I¡¯ll fight you again!¡± If she had known that winning against Luo Tianjiao would cause so much trouble, she would have preferred to lose. Jiang Fan, however, waved his hand, stopping her from speaking further. ¡°She never intended to reason. What¡¯s the point of speaking more?¡± He then looked at the judge and said, ¡°Judge, every word I just said is true.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it anytime.¡± The method of verification was naturally simple. That was to have Jiang Fan demonstrate Yan Yuqing¡¯s ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡±. If his execution was more profound than Yan Yuqing¡¯s, that would be enough to show he was qualified to guide her. The judge looked to the Supreme Sect Master for permission. The latter slightly nodded. As the Sect Master, he neither tolerated disciples cheating in important events nor randomly wronged an outstanding disciple. Verifying Jiang Fan¡¯s palm technique was undoubtedly the most appropriate. With permission, the judge said, ¡°Alright, then demonstrate Yan Yuqing¡¯s palm technique publicly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re qualified to guide her improvement.¡± He cleared the space, giving Jiang Fan room to perform. Whether it was the Supreme Sect Master, the elders, or the disciples. Everyone watched Jiang Fan. Although many were watching. Except for Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong, who had witnessed it firsthand. No gaze was believing. Jiang Fan easily gathered a bit of spiritual energy. He performed the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡±, demonstrating it publicly. ¡°Ice and Fire Double!¡± One palm strike, two opposing palm energies intertwined, striking the air ahead. With a whoosh. The air burst with a sharp bang. The judge¡¯s eyelid twitched. This move¡¯s power was far greater than what Yan Yuqing had demonstrated. If Yan Yuqing had such a skilled technique, Luo Tianjiao would have lost countless moves ago. The observing Supreme Sect Master and the elders revealed surprised expressions. They nodded one after another. Acknowledging Jiang Fan¡¯s qualification to guide. The disciples also showed a tinge of astonishment. ¡°This guy actually mastered ¡®Cloud Luo Palm¡¯.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this technique practiced only by Yan Yuqing? How does he know it?¡± ¡°Oh, I get it. Since this person is Yan Yuqing¡¯s martial uncle, perhaps the technique was given to her by him.¡± With this explanation. Everyone suddenly understood. No one doubted Yan Yuqing¡¯s words anymore. Instead, they started pointing fingers at Luo Tianjiao, who couldn¡¯t accept losing. ¡°Although we can understand Luo Tianjiao¡¯s feelings, accusing others of cheating after losing is a bit too much.¡± ¡°Accusing others of cheating is one thing, but insulting Yan Yuqing by saying she seduced others to lie for her is another.¡± ¡°Such character, tsk!¡± ¡°This kind of person is best avoided.¡± Luo Tianjiao was both anxious and angry. She had doubted Yan Yuqing but ended up drawing the disciples¡¯ resentment towards herself. She glared viciously at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve mastered only this one move.¡± ¡°Is this enough to prove you guided Yan Yuqing?¡± Upon hearing this. Yan Yuqing felt extremely annoyed. Luo Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t cease her complaints. However, Jiang Fan had only comprehended that one move. How was he supposed to prove himself? ¡°Luo Tianjiao, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Yan Yuqing said irritably, ¡°If you really can¡¯t give up the ranking, I¡¯ll concede and give it to you!¡± Luo Tianjiao coldly snorted, ¡°So you admit you cheated then?¡± ¡°Judge, you heard it, Yan Yuqing admitted she was shameless and cheated!¡± Jiang Fan started to be fed up with this woman. Enough was enough! He decided to make her shut up completely! ¡°Who said I only know one move?¡± Using the time of their exchange, he had comprehended the rest of the technique¡¯s content. He immediately began to demonstrate on the spot. ¡°Second form! Sun and Moon Radiance!¡± ¡°Third form! One day of autumn and summer!¡± ¡°Fourth form! Myriad Dharma Same Return!¡± After performing the four forms. The others didn¡¯t feel much difference. Since in their understanding, the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm¡± was passed to Yan Yuqing by Jiang Fan. It wasn¡¯t surprising he knew the whole set. However, only Yan Yuqing knew. Jiang Fan had just started to study this technique an hour ago. And before she went on stage, he had only comprehended the first form. After merely a sparring session, he had grasped the remaining three forms? This was some sort of heaven-defying comprehension! Luo Tianjiao, yet again humiliated, ground her teeth in indignation, ¡°Are you deliberately opposing me?¡± The judge couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He sternly shouted, ¡°Luo Tianjiao, enough!¡± ¡°Step down, stop disrupting the tournament!¡± But Luo Tianjiao stood her ground. Angrily pointing a finger at Jiang Fan, she said, ¡°The friendship match is next.¡± ¡°Do you dare fight me?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Forced Business Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Forced Business Just now, Jiang Fan only used a little Spiritual Power to perform his Palm Technique. His true strength hadn¡¯t been showcased. This made Luo Tianjiao mistakenly think she could challenge Jiang Fan. ¡°Not interested.¡± Jiang Fan outrightly refused. He was just here to observe the strength of the Supreme Sect disciples. Since the tournament was over, it had nothing to do with him anymore. Friendly matches and the like weren¡¯t part of his plan. After saying that, he left the stage on his own accord and returned to his seat. Yan Yuqing lifted her skirt and hurriedly followed. At this moment, Cheng Xiaoleng¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Fan had completely changed. She nudged Yan Yuqing¡¯s arm and said with a tone of awe: ¡°Yuqing, your martial uncle seems to have some good skills.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Chai Yingrong respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s not just good skills, he¡¯s quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°No wonder you suddenly respect your martial uncle so much.¡± Yan Yuqing felt proud. She was very delighted in her heart. Not only did she win several matches, gaining great fame, her friends around her were also envious that she had such a great martial uncle. Today¡¯s gains were tremendous. ¡°But, why did your martial uncle refuse Luo Tianjiao¡¯s challenge just now?¡± Cheng Xiaoleng said with some displeasure: ¡°That Luo Tianjiao is usually very arrogant.¡± ¡°Your martial uncle should teach her a lesson, so she won¡¯t dare to be so overbearing in the future.¡± Chai Yingrong quickly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t give such reckless suggestions.¡± ¡°Whether or not Luo Tianjiao can be thoroughly taught a lesson is another matter.¡± ¡°If something happens to her, do you think our Senior Brother Wang from Green Bamboo Peak would just stand by?¡± Cheng Xiaoleng then remembered. Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s Big Senior Brother Wang Yunge was present. Usually, Wang Yunge spoiled this talented junior sister a lot. If she were to get disciplined, would Wang Yunge remain indifferent? Not to mention, not considering their relationship. Luo Tianjiao, as Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s prodigy, getting defeated would tarnish Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s reputation. How could he stand by? In terms of both emotion and reason, Wang Yunge would step in. Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaoleng stuck out her tongue: ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± At this moment. The tenth and final bout of the Supreme Sect disciples was over. Jiang Fan had no more interest in watching and said, ¡°Yuqing, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Divine Doctor Peak and see if your master¡¯s Spiritual Medicine is ready.¡± Hearing this. Yan Yuqing, who had been in a cheerful mood, suddenly felt empty and a bit disappointed. Even though she had only been with Jiang Fan for less than half a day, he had given her so many surprises. Realizing Jiang Fan was about to leave, she felt reluctant to part with him. However. Jiang Fan wanted to leave, but that didn¡¯t mean everyone was willing to let him go. ¡°Junior Sister Yan, you performed well just now, even defeating my junior sister.¡± Wang Yunge, with Luo Tianjiao in tow, walked over with his hands behind his back. His words were plain, yet carried an overbearing tone. The surrounding disciples saw this and quickly dispersed. Clearly. Wang Yunge was there to stand up for his junior sister. And while it seemed he was troubling Yan Yuqing, his actual target was Jiang Fan. Yan Yuqing felt a bit scared. Wang Yunge was a top-level disciple of the Supreme Sect; she never had the chance to even curry favor with him usually. Now, he was suddenly finding fault with her; how could she stay calm? She quickly cupped her hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Senior Sister Luo was being modest.¡± Wang Yunge snorted through his nose and coldly said, ¡°Junior Sister Yan is being modest; you are very impressive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even take it to heart; isn¡¯t it normal to beat my junior sister?¡± He still remembered that Yan Yuqing twice refused to accompany them earlier. Now he was here to settle the score. Yan Yuqing felt bitter in her mouth and quickly apologized, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, I have offended many times, please forgive me.¡± Despite her lowering her stance so much, Wang Yunge still showed no sign of letting it go. He pressed, ¡°I cannot accept your apology!¡± ¡°After all, you are so powerful that in a real fight, I would not be your match!¡± ¡°Wang is not talented and wishes to learn a few moves from Junior Sister Yan.¡± ¡°Please do not be stingy with your guidance.¡± The surrounding disciples were silently taken aback. Wang Yunge clearly intended not to let Yan Yuqing go. He wanted to take this opportunity to harshly teach her a lesson. And it seemed that while disciplining Yan Yuqing, the real face he wanted to slap was that of Jiang Fan, her martial uncle. Jiang Fan understood his true intention. Rubbing his temples, he said, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t give it a rest.¡± ¡°One after another, never stopping.¡± ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡± These two siblings had too narrow a mind. Turning a normal match¡¯s outcome into a personal grudge. He didn¡¯t care. He could just leave and never come back to the Supreme Sect. What could they do to him? The problem was, If he left, these two siblings would likely vent their anger on Yan Yuqing. A round of physical and verbal humiliation would be inevitable. So, Might as well see it through to the end. Wang Yunge had been waiting for Jiang Fan to speak up, and said, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°At least you have the guts to stand up!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you, just accept my junior sister¡¯s challenge.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Fan was a well-known disciple without a Spirit Root. His cultivation was pitifully low. Even if he had a complete set of the ¡°Cloud Luo Palm,¡± how much power could he actually wield? His junior sister dealing with him would be effortless. ¡°Her?¡± Jiang Fan looked at Luo Tianjiao¡¯s glaring face and shook his head: ¡°She won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°You should come directly.¡± Luo Tianjiao¡¯s face immediately changed. In a sharp voice, she shouted, ¡°Who did you say isn¡¯t qualified?¡± ¡°I, Luo Tianjiao, could be less capable than a disciple without a Spirit Root from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± She pointed at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°You are insulting me!¡± ¡°I will follow this through to the end today!¡± Wang Yunge scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Fight me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to bully a disciple without a Spirit Root.¡± ¡°If word gets out, would I want to keep my face?¡± ¡°If you want to fight me, beat my junior sister first.¡± Jiang Fan did not want to bully Luo Tianjiao, but they insisted on it. Ask and you shall receive. What else could he say? ¡°Alright then.¡± Luo Tianjiao then revealed a look of satisfaction. Staring at Jiang Fan, she coldly said, ¡°You better pray that your body is strong enough to endure a beating!¡± ¡°I hit very hard!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s funny, I hit very hard too.¡± Soon, the two of them went to the stage. The Supreme Sect Master, elders, and many disciples who were about to leave. Seeing someone willing to participate in the friendly match, stayed back. Many disciples who were observing felt the same as Jiang Fan. Participating in a friendly match and losing would bring shame to their sect. If they won, the Supreme Sect would look bad. So they had the attitude of doing less is better than doing more. Although the friendly match rules existed, very few people actually went on stage. This time, it was rare for an Outer Sect disciple to go on stage. Naturally, it piqued their interest. Compared to watching internal sparring among disciples. Sparring between Outer Sect and Supreme Sect disciples was more compelling. Because it represented the face of both sects. The outcome was critical. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Alarmed the Supreme Sect Master Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Alarmed the Supreme Sect Master The outcome may be important. But the Supreme Sect people still appeared quite relaxed. Because it was Luo Tianjiao, the pride of their disciples, who was stepping up. Her strength was undeniable. Her opponent was a young disciple from the Green Cloud Sect. It was said he had no Spirit Root. Therefore, they truly couldn¡¯t find a reason to worry. The referee looked at the two, saying, ¡°This is a friendly match, with harmony as the main principle.¡± ¡°So, hit to the point only, no malicious harm.¡± ¡°If violated, both our sect and the outside sect will punish the violator severely. Understand?¡± The friendly match was a platform for the Supreme Sect to spar with outside sects. Heavy injuries or fatalities would violate the initial intention of holding a friendly match. Thus, there was such a rule. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Luo Tianjiao crossed her arms over her chest, chuckling, ¡°Of course, I have no problem.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t act like a sore loser and resort to sneak attacks.¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, replied indifferently, ¡°A sore loser who accuses others of cheating without evidence, smearing them as seducers, that¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was incredible that she had the nerve to mention ¡°sore loser.¡± Luo Tianjiao¡¯s features twisted in anger, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯m done talking with you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if your strength is as formidable as your mouth!¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Then watch closely, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Luo Tianjiao was furious. This guy had such a sharp tongue! She swore she would use this sparring opportunity to smack his mouth severely! As for the rules. Smacking his mouth wouldn¡¯t count as malicious harm! It was just his lack of skill! ¡°Referee, I¡¯m ready!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Jiang Fan also appeared relaxed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ready too.¡± The referee nodded. Then left the ring. With a loud shout of ¡°Begin,¡± Their sparring officially started! In the stands. Cheng Xiaoleng was a bit worried, ¡°Yuqing, why didn¡¯t you stop your master uncle!¡± Chai Yingrong also reproached, ¡°Luo Tianjiao is not to be trifled with, and your master uncle has no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°Once they clash, your master uncle is sure to suffer a great loss.¡± But Yan Yuqing showed no sign of worry. Instead, she said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, watch carefully.¡± ¡°Do you really think my master uncle is just anyone?¡± Huh? The two women showed expressions of surprise. Could Jiang Fan actually have a chance of winning? On the other side. Hua Xiangchen stared at Jiang Fan¡¯s figure, with a bit of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°This arrogant fool deserves a lesson.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t hit too hard, as Junior Sister Chaoge seems to respect him quite a bit. If he¡¯s hurt, Junior Sister Chaoge will definitely stand up for him.¡± Li Shiqian looked contemptuous, ¡°Hiding behind women, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It only makes people despise him more.¡± Wang Yunge, however, comfortably crossed his legs, hands behind his head. With a look of smug pleasure, he said, ¡°Relax.¡± ¡°My junior sister knows her limits and won¡¯t injure him.¡± ¡°But giving him a few slaps to wake him up is probably unavoidable.¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled comfortably. He said lightly, ¡°He should recognize his own worth.¡± ¡°Otherwise, just because he¡¯s called an ¡®uncle,¡¯ he thinks he can flaunt his power in the Supreme Sect.¡± Thinking of Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, two beautiful women, highly respecting Jiang Fan. He felt like a thorn was in his heart. Wang Yunge glanced sideways at the ring, noticing that Luo Tianjiao had made the first move, a smile appeared on his lips: ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves Jiang Fan can last against my junior sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start, at most three moves.¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll pay each of you two hundred crystal stones.¡± Li Shiqian gotten interested, pondering, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet four moves.¡± ¡°Since he knows the powerful ¡®Cloud Luo Palm,¡¯ he shouldn¡¯t fall that quickly.¡± Hua Xiangchen smiled faintly, ¡°Since Junior Brother and Junior Sister are in such high spirits, I¡¯ll join as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet¡­five moves.¡± ¡°Being called the ¡®uncle¡¯ by Xia Chaoge and Yan Yuqing, he should have some cat¡¯s claw skills.¡± Wang Yunge laughed heartily. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m about to win four hundred crystal stones!¡± ¡°Three moves? That¡¯s me being generous.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you guys to give him even more credit, thinking he can last four or five moves against my junior sister?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As he laughed. Luo Tianjiao, with a vicious smile, slapped Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. As a Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, dealing with one without a Spirit Root, wasn¡¯t that a piece of cake? She had already planned. The first slap to knock Jiang Fan down. The second kick, to step on his face! The third grab, to lift him from the ground. Then the main act, a few hard slaps on his face! However. Imagination was beautiful, reality was harsh. Jiang Fan always had his hands behind his back. When the slap was near his chest, he nonchalantly put down his right hand, lightly waving it, striking her wrist. Ow! Luo Tianjiao¡¯s wrist immediately felt immense pain, as if her bone had cracked. She cried out in pain, her face showing agony. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Luo Tianjiao was humiliated and angry, feeling that Jiang Fan had used some magical treasure to sneak an attack! Taking advantage of her bowed position, she swept her right leg towards his calf. Trying to sweep him off his feet. Bam¡ª However. When her delicate calf kicked Jiang Fan¡¯s leg. She immediately felt like she had kicked a stone, a sharp pain shot through her calf. Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Saying this, he swung his leg, hitting her chest. With immense force, it knocked her backward onto the ground! And that was not the end. The force continued unabated, pushing her on the rough stone bricks for two or three yards before stopping. Her scalp was constantly being scraped, with blood flowing. What¡¯s more, When she struggled to get up. Everyone saw that her hair at the back of her head had been scraped off. Leaving her bald! When Luo Tianjiao touched the back of her head, she immediately screamed, ¡°Ah! My hair!!!¡± Then she raised her angry eyes, glaring at Jiang Fan. She rushed at him, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Kill me? Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes. You guys called for a friendly sparring. Can¡¯t play fair, and now yelling about killing! Who taught you such bad manners? Without a second thought, he swung his leg. His leg moved like a whip. Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t react before she was hit in the waist. And flew four or five yards away, landing just outside the ring. Three moves! In just three moves, Luo Tianjiao was knocked out of the ring. The Supreme Sect disciples were stunned. The highly regarded Luo Tianjiao was knocked out by a Green Cloud Sect disciple with no Spirit Root after just one encounter? The Supreme Sect Master raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Whose disciple is he?¡± ¡°From his appearance, he seems to be on the Body Refinement path, with quite an extraordinary physique.¡± ¡°He should be a Giant Sect disciple, right?¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Arrogant Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Arrogant The only one who recognized Jiang Fan was Shangguan Sheng, who was still refining spiritual medicine. The other elders nodded one after another. ¡°Only disciples from the Giant Sect can refine their physique to the point where they can withstand the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Moreover, they must also be exceptionally talented seedlings.¡± ¡°Give this boy ten years, and the Giant Sect will have another elder-level powerhouse to take on great responsibilities.¡± Jiang Fan retracted his leg. Looking at Luo Tianjiao, who was covered in bruises, he said lightly: ¡°I already told you, you didn¡¯t have what it takes.¡± Luo Tianjiao, who was already filled with humiliation, felt even more insulted upon hearing the words ¡°you didn¡¯t have what it takes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end~¡± She screamed and rushed onto the stage, intending to continue. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and looked at the somewhat stunned referee. It was obvious that the referee was also taken aback by such an unexpected result. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? When the referee came to his senses, he hurriedly scolded: ¡°Luo Tianjiao! Step down!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be dealt with according to the sect rules!¡± Luo Tianjiao trembled, fearful of the sect rules. She could only glare at Jiang Fan with great reluctance before stepping down. Jiang Fan then turned his gaze upward. Looking at the stiff faces of Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, and Wang Yunge. They had thought that Jiang Fan could at most hold out for five moves. However, the reality was that Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t even withstand one round! At this moment, being stared at by Jiang Fan made all three of them look extremely uncomfortable. Especially Wang Yunge! Luo Tianjiao¡¯s defeat meant Green Bamboo Peak had lost face! He slammed his chair and stood up with a loud thud. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Yunge snorted heavily: ¡°A useless person from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°You learned some insignificant body refinement techniques halfway through, and you dare to show off in my Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°How dare you bully my junior sister?¡± ¡°You two sit tight, I¡¯ll be back shortly!¡± After saying that, he walked onto the stage with his hands behind his back. His appearance immediately drew cheers from the disciples of the Supreme Sect. ¡°Big Senior Brother from Green Bamboo Peak is on stage!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This boy must be regretting it now? He actually provoked Wang Yunge to take action!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang is a first-rate expert at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and his fist technique is astonishingly powerful!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s small frame could never withstand a punch from Senior Brother Wang.¡± Seeing Wang Yunge step in for her. Luo Tianjiao couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears in grievance: ¡°Boohoo! Senior Brother Wang, you have to avenge me!¡± ¡°Look at him, he ruined my hair!¡± Hearing this, Wang Yunge¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Fan became even colder. He slightly raised his chin and looked down his nose, snorting: ¡°Being so harsh on a woman, are you even a man?¡± Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t intimidated by his scolding at all; on the contrary, he seemed very composed. ¡°If I remember correctly, I said in the beginning that she didn¡¯t have what it takes, and that you should come directly.¡± ¡°You insisted that she was formidable and disdained engaging with me.¡± ¡°You had to let your junior sister come first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even use any techniques, trying my best to suppress my strength.¡± ¡°But she got so badly injured either because she¡¯s too weak or because you didn¡¯t listen to my advice. Which is it?¡± Wang Yunge¡¯s expression froze. The truth was indeed so. But who could have thought that Jiang Fan, despite his poor Spirit Root, had a hidden body refinement technique? He snorted heavily: ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to seek justice for my junior sister!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you; I¡¯ll let you make three moves first. After three moves, you either surrender or I¡¯ll knock you down with one punch!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no third option!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. No wonder they were senior and junior; they were equally unreasonable. ¡°No need to let me, or you¡¯ll be like your junior sister and refuse to admit your loss.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand dismissively. He really didn¡¯t want to argue any further with their junior sister. The sooner he dealt with Wang Yunge, the sooner he could show that Yan Yuqing wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied. The sooner he could get away. Wang Yunge laughed in anger: ¡°Do you think I would refuse to accept a loss?¡± ¡°What a joke! How could I possibly lose to someone like you!¡± ¡°It seems that by challenging you, I¡¯ve given you inexplicable courage!¡± ¡°I was going to let you make three moves to avoid accusations of me bullying the weak.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so insolent, let me fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Referee, I¡¯m ready!¡± Jiang Fan said expressionlessly: ¡°I¡¯m also ready. We can start any time.¡± The referee looked worryingly at Jiang Fan. After a slight hesitation, he said: ¡°Remember the rules, no malicious harm.¡± Then he stepped out of the ring and said: ¡°Begin!¡± In the stands. Cheng Xiaoleng sighed worriedly: ¡°Ah! Things have escalated to this point!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang looks so angry; he certainly won¡¯t hold back.¡± Chai Yingrong said anxiously: ¡°Jiang Fan is in big trouble; let¡¯s hope the referee can step in in time.¡± At this moment. They noticed that Yan Yuqing only frowned slightly. She wasn¡¯t as anxious as they were. Cheng Xiaoleng asked suspiciously: ¡°Yuqing, do you really think your martial uncle can beat Senior Brother Wang?¡± This¡­ Yan Yuqing showed a hint of hesitation and said: ¡°Winning or losing, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll lose that badly.¡± ¡°Before coming here, my martial uncle taught Jiang Qin a lesson.¡± ¡°In front of my martial uncle, Jiang Qin had no chance to fight back.¡± What? The two women were stunned. ¡°Jiang Qin is at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment and is said to have mastered movement techniques!¡± ¡°If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she should at least be able to run away, right?¡± Yan Yuqing nodded. This made the two women find it hard to believe that Jiang Fan, without a Spirit Root, could be this strong. The Supreme Sect Master was also somewhat worried and reminded: ¡°Keep an eye on Wang Yunge; he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would stop at the right moment.¡± The elders nodded one after another. ¡°The Giant Sect is very domineering; if something happens to their disciple in our Supreme Sect, they won¡¯t let it go easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re watching. Wang Yunge won¡¯t go too far.¡± On the other side, Hua Xiangchen watched the infuriated Wang Yunge, a knowing smile appearing at the corner of his mouth as he muttered to himself. ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, this time you¡¯ve really hit a steel wall, haven¡¯t you?¡± Li Shiqian leisurely held a teacup and said: ¡°I¡¯d really like to see how many of Senior Brother Wang¡¯s palms Jiang Fan¡¯s vaunted physique can withstand.¡± Thud¡ª On the stage. Wang Yunge made the first move. With a stomp of his right foot, he, who possessed the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, instantly displayed impressive strength that astonished everyone. Strong spiritual power, a high-level profound cultivation technique. With a palm strike, it was like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, unstoppable! Ordinary disciples facing this move would lose their courage before even engaging. Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said: ¡°Indeed, you have some skill.¡± ¡°Much stronger than your junior sister.¡± Listening to his condescending evaluation. Wang Yunge laughed in anger: ¡°Who do you think you are, to evaluate me?¡± ¡°Get down!¡± His palm strike was powerful, quick, and ruthless. Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, which had been behind his back, came forward as he said: ¡°Alright, let me test the limits of my body technique then.¡± ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Mountain Shattering!¡± Bang¡ª With the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, coupled with a high-level profound close combat skill for the first time. Under one punch, the power was incomparable to before! One punch and one palm, like two iron bars, collided fiercely together. With a sound that made teeth ache. One of them stumbled back several steps! And when they saw who had stumbled back. From the Sect Master and elders down to the disciples, everyone voiced their astonishment! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Battling All the Supreme Sect Elites Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Battling All the Supreme Sect Elites Only to see the one who was shaken back. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan! But the Big Senior Brother of Green Bamboo Peak, a top-tier expert of the Supreme Sect. Wang Yunge! ¡°Ah! Could it be¡­could Senior Uncle be even stronger?¡± In the stands, Yan Yuqing exclaimed. She had thought that her earlier analysis, that Senior Uncle wouldn¡¯t lose too badly, was already taking a high view of his abilities. But now, she was pleasantly surprised to find. She had greatly underestimated this incredibly mysterious Senior Uncle! Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were both stunned, mouths agape. ¡°No way, Yuqing, is your Senior Uncle this powerful?¡± ¡°Among the Supreme Sect, there are few who can forcefully push back my Senior Brother Wang with a single punch.¡± Hua Xiangchen also suddenly straightened up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Looking at Jiang Fan with some astonishment: ¡°He¡¯s actually this strong?¡± Li Shiqian quickly set down the teacup in her hand, staring incredulously at the scene on the stage: ¡°It must be that Junior Brother Wang was careless!¡± ¡°With Junior Brother Wang¡¯s strength, he should be able to completely overwhelm his opponent!¡± The Supreme Sect Master was also a bit surprised at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously examine Jiang Fan: ¡°Facing off against the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment with just his physique, and so young too, it looks as though he¡¯s only recently joined the sect.¡± ¡°Does the Giant Sect have such a disciple?¡± The elders also appeared puzzled. Information about the disciples of each sect had actually been collected by the others. The Supreme Sect had a clear understanding of the promising new disciples from the Giant Sect. But this one before them, they were unfamiliar with. While they were discussing, the situation on the stage changed. Jiang Fan casually said: ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t let me have three moves, or the match would be over by now.¡± Wang Yunge was in disbelief. In a head-on clash, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan who spewed blood and flew back. It was himself who was shaken back! What surprised him even more was the searing pain in his palm. Looking at Jiang Fan, he seemed completely unscathed. Listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s words, Wang Yunge felt both ashamed and angry: ¡°The duel just started, and you¡¯re already acting so proud!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± ¡°Overlord¡¯s Crushing Back!¡± He decisively exhibited his most proficient fist technique. Its power was overbearing and overwhelmingly fierce. Jiang Fan also said: ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Only in this way could he test the limits of the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body! He immediately rushed forward. ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± The two of them unleashed their full strength, neither one able to gain the upper hand. This left the entire audience spellbound. Many disciples who thought Wang Yunge was careless were now staring blankly. Unable to believe that such a top-tier disciple of the Supreme Sect could be on par with a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect without a Spirit Root! But what they didn¡¯t know was. At this moment, Wang Yunge became more shocked and uncomfortable the more he fought. Because, unlike Jiang Fan, who was calmly validating his strength. Jiang Fan¡¯s moves became stronger with each strike. Wang Yunge had already used his strongest techniques, but their skills were inversely proportional to each other. Moreover, with each clash, Wang Yunge¡¯s palm suffered a severe impact, causing him unbearable pain. He was barely holding on, just to save face. However, when Jiang Fan used the final strike of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±. He couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± This ultimate strike, combined with the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body, unleashed a terrifyingly powerful blow! Wang Yunge¡¯s palm that clashed was swept aside. His open chest was ruthlessly hit by Jiang Fan¡¯s punch! Bang¡ª¡ª With a muffled thud, Wang Yunge flew horizontally and crashed down the stage. Even headfirst. Greatly risking severe injury! Jiang Fan had anticipated this. Using a movement technique, he dashed over in a single step and grabbed Wang Yunge by the waist. Thus, allowing him to land on his back. Though he still fell badly, he did not sustain any severe injuries. Wang Yunge struggled to get up, feeling like his bones were going to fall apart. His right palm was even more searing with pain, like it was burning. What stung even more was his face. He actually lost! Lost to a Green Cloud Sect disciple without a Spirit Root? How could he, a top disciple of the Supreme Sect, accept that? He clenched his teeth and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Just like his Junior Sister. Unable to accept defeat. The referee sternly approached and shouted: ¡°Stand down now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring disgrace to your Green Bamboo Peak!¡± ¡°If not for your opponent reaching out at the last moment, you¡¯d either be dead or severely injured now!¡± However. This was not a favor to Wang Yunge. But rather an insult! An indelible insult! Not only had he lost to his opponent, but he had to rely on his opponent to save his life! He was not willing to accept it. Clenching his teeth, he glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. But he couldn¡¯t continue the fight. No chance for revenge! In the stands. Seeing Wang Yunge¡¯s dejected and pale look, unable to seek revenge. Li Shiqian, as a long-time friend, felt pity. When she looked at Jiang Fan again, her eyes burned with a trace of anger. ¡°Are you addicted to bullying people from the Supreme Sect?¡± She suddenly stood up and leaped onto the stage with powerful strides: ¡°I want to challenge you!¡± ¡°Not for anything else, but to be fair to Junior Brother Wang!¡± Jiang Fan had a headache. When will it end! He straightforwardly refused: ¡°Sorry, I do not accept challenges!¡± He came to the stage only to teach Wang Yunge and his Junior Sister Luo Tianjiao a lesson. To make them apprehensive and stop bullying Yan Yuqing in the future. But he never intended to challenge all the Supreme Sect elites. Speaking, he began to step off the stage. Li Shiqian snorted: ¡°You will fight whether you want to or not!¡± Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at her: ¡°If I don¡¯t fight, what will you do?¡± Li Shiqian thought for a moment, then set her sights on Yan Yuqing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Yan Yuqing every day, making it unbearable for her to stay in the Supreme Sect!¡± Jiang Fan stopped walking. He slowly turned around. ¡°You¡¯ve found a very good reason!¡± ¡°Alright, since you seek humiliation, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Upon hearing this. Wang Yunge below the stage sneered: ¡°You only won by luck, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Senior Sister Li is already at Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment, just a step away from breaking through to Core Formation!¡± ¡°Your meager physique won¡¯t withstand a single move from her!¡± Really? Jiang Fan remained emotionless, calmly saying: ¡°Just right, I haven¡¯t found the limits of my body technique on you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it on someone stronger.¡± The Phoenix Blood Treasure Body was not just about physical strength. He hadn¡¯t fully activated it just now. Wang Yunge¡¯s loss came too soon. These words certainly infuriated Wang Yunge, who shouted: ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°See if you can withstand three moves from Senior Sister Li!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned to the referee and said: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Li Shiqian was also amused by Jiang Fan¡¯s confidence and angered: ¡°In the Supreme Sect, besides Senior Brother Hua and Junior Sister Xia Chaoge, no one dares underestimate me like this.¡± ¡°Fine, after three moves, let¡¯s see if you still have that confidence!¡± ¡°I am ready too!¡± The disciples in the stands showed expressions of excitement. ¡°Senior Sister Li will definitely not fail!¡± ¡°Of course! Senior Sister Li is the third gate face of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If she loses, the reputation of the Supreme Sect will be in danger!¡± Cheng Xiaoleng and Chai Yingrong were at a loss for words. Despite being disciples of the Supreme Sect, they felt their side was being too much. One after another, they wouldn¡¯t leave Jiang Fan alone. If they didn¡¯t defeat Jiang Fan, they wouldn¡¯t give up. Yan Yuqing couldn¡¯t sit still either. She knew how terrifying Li Shiqian was. Both being at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, Li Shiqian was much stronger than Wang Yunge! They had fought before, and Wang Yunge lost within ten moves. Jiang Fan would struggle to withstand three moves from Li Shiqian. She could only look toward the Supreme Sect Master. Hoping he would step in to stop this already unfriendly match. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Riding the Tiger Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Riding the Tiger At this moment, the Supreme Sect Master hesitated as well. The competition had changed its nature. It had become a small clique¡¯s revenge and suppression against Jiang Fan. He tried to suggest: ¡°How about canceling the competition?¡± ¡°If this spreads, it will be said that my Supreme Sect disciples are too petty.¡± An elder opposed: ¡°It¡¯s too late to stop now.¡± ¡°Wang Yunge represents the top level of our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Such a miserable defeat, if no other disciple redeems the situation, how will outsiders view our Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°Will they say that our Supreme Sect is just an empty facade?¡± The other elders also supported continuing the battle. Even if it resulted in a narrow-minded disciple¡¯s reputation, they couldn¡¯t let the Supreme Sect¡¯s prestige fall. The Supreme Sect Master thought it made sense and gave the referee a look. The referee felt some sympathy for Jiang Fan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Unfortunately, compelled by the situation, Jiang Fan had to fight. He kindly reminded: ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while before continuing.¡± After two consecutive intense battles, he worried that Jiang Fan would suffer against Li Shiqian. Jiang Fan cupped his fists: ¡°Thank you for your concern, referee. I¡¯m fine. We can start at any time.¡± The referee nodded and looked at Li Shiqian. The latter slightly raised her long, snow-white neck: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. No preparation is needed to fight him!¡± The referee nodded again. He stepped off the stage and said: ¡°Begin!¡± Li Shiqian looked at Jiang Fan calmly and said: ¡°At most, three moves, and you¡¯ll roll off the stage.¡± With that, she took the initiative to attack. ¡°Star Picking Finger!¡± What she utilized was a set of Finger Techniques. As soon as she struck, it caused the air to explode, bursting with a powerful penetrating force. Jiang Fan¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Earth-level Finger Technique?¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll also use my full Body Technique.¡± Thus. He immediately shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Phoenix Blood Treasure Body! Activate!¡± His body immediately emitted crackling sounds, like frying beans. This was the sound of his bones moving. Immediately afterward, the blood flow in his body accelerated several times. His skin quickly turned blood-red. It was like he was on fire! His strength, speed, response, and senses all rose by several levels in an instant! Li Shiqian¡¯s seemingly lightning-fast Finger Techniques. At this moment, appeared to him as if slowed down, like an ordinary person pointing at him. The power of his physique poured out like a floodgate opening. No more hesitation! Jiang Fan decisively struck! ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± With Phoenix Blood Treasure Body fully activated, along with the ultimate technique of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms.¡± This was the limit of his Body Technique! Let¡¯s see if Li Shiqian could withstand it! In an instant! Jiang Fan turned into a mass of flames, rushing forward at an even faster speed. His fist collided with the Finger Technique of the Earth-level Technique mid-air. Ah! Instantly, a scream came from Li Shiqian¡¯s mouth. Her index finger was bent and obviously broken! At the same time, the flame-like fist, carrying the surging power of Sky Opening, slammed into Li Shiqian¡¯s chest! Puff¡ª She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood mist. Her tall body flew out like a paper doll, crashing heavily away. Wang Yunge exclaimed: ¡°Senior Sister Li!¡± He hurriedly reached out to catch her. But as he did, he felt like he was catching not a person. But a falling mountain. With a thud. Li Shiqian¡¯s body crashed into his arms like a piece of iron. Knocking him to the ground as well. A sweet metallic taste rose in his throat, and finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it back, spraying out blood mist! The whole place fell into a deathly silence! One strike! With just one strike, Jiang Fan had sent the third strongest in the Supreme Sect flying with a punch. And additionally, caused the fourth-ranked Wang Yunge to spit blood! What level of power was that punch? After a long time. Cheng Xiaoleng, whose eyes were wide open, let out a cheer: ¡°He won, he won¡­¡± Halfway through the cheer. She quickly closed her mouth. Because pairs of angry eyes were staring at her. As a disciple of the Supreme Sect, she should be ashamed that someone from the Outer Sect won. But she cheered instead! Chai Yingrong¡¯s mouth twitched, evidently, she also wanted to cheer, but she held back. Yan Yuqing covered her face with both hands. Underneath her hands was naturally a face full of ecstasy. Through the gaps in her fingers, she looked at that fair-skinned, handsome, and elegant martial uncle. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. The Supreme Sect Master and all the elders fell into silence. With just one move, Li Shiqian was disastrously defeated! The disparity was so great that it was hard for them to accept. An elder from before, who had clamored to redeem the situation, felt a bit regretful. If he had known Li Shiqian would lose so disgracefully. He should have stopped them from sparring just now. Now, they were in a difficult situation. Continuing was impossible, and disbanding the friendly match was also impossible! He reluctantly asked: ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now?¡± The Supreme Sect Master, with a sullen face, said: ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Do you really want to let him leave the Supreme Sect just like that?¡± He looked towards the stage, at the only remaining top expert, his prized disciple, Hua Xiangchen. ¡°Xiangchen, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go up and play a bit too.¡± ¡°Remember to show some restraint.¡± Hua Xiangchen had long been unable to hold back! Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation grow and Yan Yuqing¡¯s admiration deepen. It was more painful than killing him! Why was it that someone without a Spirit Root could run rampant in the Supreme Sect and take away the admiration that belonged to him? He immediately got up and swiftly moved to the stage. First, he checked their injuries. He found that Wang Yunge, cushioning Li Shiqian earlier, had sustained internal injuries. And discovered that Li Shiqian had a broken finger. Then, looking at Luo Tianjiao¡¯s pitiful state. His heart burned with anger. Was Jiang Fan bullying the Supreme Sect because he thought no one was there? He walked onto the stage with his sword. Containing his anger, his face showed a gentle smile like a spring breeze. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s hard to refuse the master¡¯s order. Please grant me your guidance.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze revealed a penetrating look. He bluntly pierced through: ¡°You¡¯ve long wanted to come up and teach me a lesson, haven¡¯t you?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s smile briefly froze before continuing: ¡°Junior Brother, you must be joking.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even worry enough about your safety.¡± Jiang Fan sneered: ¡°If you truly wanted to stop them from bullying.¡± ¡°Would they have been able to come on stage?¡± Hua Xiangchen was the top disciple, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian respected him greatly. If Hua Xiangchen had stopped them, would there have been Wang Yunge threatening Yan Yuqing and Jiang Fan being forced to fight? Everything was encouraged and supported by him behind the scenes. Now showing a good guy¡¯s appearance, trying to make Jiang Fan lower his guard? This little trick, Jiang Fan saw through at a glance. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s facial muscles twitched a few times, suppressing his anger, he said calmly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Just one question, are you accepting my challenge or not?¡± If he didn¡¯t accept. At the very least, outsiders would think Jiang Fan feared Hua Xiangchen and didn¡¯t dare to fight. It would somewhat restore the Supreme Sect¡¯s image. Of course, accepting would be the best. Hua Xiangchen, with absolute strength, would defeat him harshly, further solidifying the Supreme Sect¡¯s powerful image. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t think much. Having fought to this point. There was no reason not to fight Hua Xiangchen, who was behind all this. If a fight was to be had! Then fight to the end! Defeat all the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect! His gaze became sharp. He drew the Black Sword on his back with a backhand. A captivating Sword Qi resounded with a clang! The sharp Sword Light directly pointed at Hua Xiangchen! From his mouth, he uttered a resounding word! ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic The word ¡°battle¡± forging ahead without hesitation. Caused many people present to tremble slightly in their hearts. ¡°Could it be that he truly has the confidence to challenge Senior Brother Hua?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Hua is a Core Formation Realm martial artist!¡± ¡°His strength is only below Xia Chaoge¡¯s.¡± ¡°Does he think because he won against Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian unexpectedly, he has the qualification to challenge Senior Brother Hua?¡± Yan Yuqing could no longer sit still. She had already stood up, anxiously saying, ¡°How could Uncle Master Jiang be a match for Senior Brother Hua?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian. But she was quite clear about Hua Xiangchen, whom she interacted with often. Not only had he reached the First Layer of the Core Formation Realm, but he was also practicing a profound level, high-grade and exquisite swordsmanship. She had heard that he planned to compete for the gold list. To break into the top ten in one fell swoop. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Making the Supreme Sect the one to have two disciples in the top ten of the gold list. Jiang Ruo¡¯s body technique had already reached its limit against Li Shiqian. How could he possibly be a match for Hua Xiangchen? ¡°Xiaoleng, quickly go to the Divine Doctor Peak and ask my master to leave seclusion.¡± ¡°I fear Senior Brother Hua might do Jiang Uncle Master harm.¡± After much contemplation, the only solution was to ask the elder master to step in. Cheng Xiaoleng understood the urgency of the situation, nodded, and hurried off to the Divine Doctor Peak. Seeing Jiang Fan agree to the battle, the Supreme Sect Master and all the elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°This kid can make my pupil take action personally; he has earned his pride.¡± The Supreme Sect Master took a sip of tea, his expression relaxed. ¡°Soon, his name will spread across the Nine-Sect Land.¡± The elders also relaxed, chatting and laughing. ¡°He won¡¯t last more than a few moves in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Although his body technique is strong, facing someone far stronger than himself, he can only defend, not attack.¡± ¡°With each passing moment, even the strongest physique cannot withstand continuous attacks.¡± ¡°Defeat is only a matter of time.¡± ¡­ Hua Xiangchen himself was watching Jiang Fan¡¯s sword-gripping action, slightly frowning. As someone who mastered swordsmanship as his main cultivation technique. He could sense that Jiang Fan¡¯s sword-gripping action was very adept. Not treating it merely as an object. ¡°Do you also understand swordsmanship?¡± Hua Xiangchen asked. Swordsmanship, isn¡¯t it controllable only through cultivation techniques? Jiang Fan responded calmly: ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°Can we start?¡± Hua Xiangchen felt a sneer in his heart. Quite confident, aren¡¯t you! In such a hurry to be stepped on by me? On his face, he remained calm: ¡°We can start anytime!¡± The referee saw this and nodded, stepping back from the stage. With a shout of ¡°Start.¡± Hua Xiangchen decisively seized the initiative. ¡°Proud Moon Crossing the Sky!¡± He executed a high-level profound swordsmanship move, supplemented by his Core Formation Realm cultivation. How powerful was it? Unmatchable by anyone below the Core Formation Realm. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian, standing below the stage, as peak Foundation Establishment Realm powerhouses. Felt the intensity of this move, and a heavy feeling arose in their hearts momentarily. Normally, Hua Xiangchen was gentle and polite. But once he unleashed his full strength, it gave off a stormy oppressive feeling. It made both feel a bit pressured. Yan Yuqing¡¯s heart leaped to her throat. Hua Xiangchen struck with his full force right away. With no hesitation, unlike the arrogant Wang Yunge. It was clear that he intended to end the battle quickly with an overpowering force to defeat Jiang Fan. The Supreme Sect Master nodded in satisfaction. The elders praised continually. The elder of Green Bamboo Peak also praised with a sense of comparison: ¡°After all, a true master trained by the sect master himself, setting aside strength.¡± ¡°He treats every opponent seriously and cautiously, giving his all.¡± ¡°Unlike my two proud disciples, whose carelessness brought them disgrace.¡± The other elders criticized inwardly. Understanding that the elder of Green Bamboo Peak was trying to save face for his two disciples. Was their defeat due to carelessness? Wasn¡¯t it due to an absolute difference in strength? Of course, they also appreciated that Hua Xiangchen used his full strength from the start. Because the quicker Jiang Fan fell, the stronger Hua Xiangchen would appear, restoring the image of the Supreme Sect. But just at that moment! Jiang Fan also moved! His wrist shook, and the long sword hummed. The Spiritual Power of Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer at perfection gushed forth like a spring, infusing into the Black Sword. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± With a sweep of sword light, Sword Qi surged, transforming into a deafening Thunder Explosion! Unprepared, Hua Xiangchen¡¯s ears buzzed instantly. The intense explosion¡¯s shockwave even deflected his sword strike! His expression changed, and he exclaimed: ¡°You know swordsmanship? You have cultivation?¡± The disciples on the stage were also taken aback. ¡°My goodness! He¡¯s not purely a body refiner; he also cultivates realms!¡± ¡°And his realm isn¡¯t low, at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer perfection!¡± ¡°Moreover, his swordsmanship is superior, even better than Senior Brother Hua¡¯s!¡± Chai Yingrong was stunned. ¡°Yuqing, your uncle master practices dual cultivation of body and magic?¡± Yan Yuqing was also dumbfounded. Each time, Jiang Fan showed her a completely new side. As if he were an endless abyss, possessing countless unexpected strengths. The relaxed Supreme Sect Master and several elders all showed expressions of surprise. ¡°This¡­ this kid practices dual cultivation of body and magic?¡± ¡°Moreover, both are extremely powerful!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a disciple of the Giant Sect; the Giant Sect clumsily practices body techniques and doesn¡¯t cultivate spells!¡± ¡°Quick, investigate who he really is?¡± ¡°Which sect can produce such a disciple!¡± An invincible physique below Core Formation, Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer¡¯s high-level cultivation, as well as a strongly powerful, probably Earth-level swordsmanship. When did the Nine-Sect Land have such a disciple? The external commotion fell on deaf ears for Jiang Fan. Seizing the moment when Hua Xiangchen¡¯s sword stab was deflected, his sword entangled and he struck again. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyelids twitched and he wisely retreated, creating distance. The next moment, an even more explosive thunderous sound nearly burst beside his ear. It made his eardrums ache. If he had been a bit closer, would it have burst his eardrums? He thought, feeling both shame and rage, that as the grand senior disciple of the Supreme Sect, he had been forced back by someone without a Spirit Root. He could no longer hold back! ¡°Eagle Strike the Sky!¡± Jiang Fan was fearless and met him head-on. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Both displayed their most powerful swordsmanship, clashing on the stage. One held an overwhelming cultivation advantage, while the other had a superior swordsmanship! In a few short moments, they exchanged a dozen strikes, without a clear winner! However. As Jiang Fan¡¯s Spiritual Power continued to deplete, the disadvantage of his lower cultivation began to show. The power of his swordsmanship gradually diminished. After a hundred moves. Hua Xiangchen seized the moment when Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship weakened, striking Jiang Fan¡¯s sword directly. His tiger¡¯s mouth burned with instant pain. Jiang Fan, not one to back down, activated the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body in an instant. With his formidable strength, he resisted stubbornly. The result was both their swords were knocked out of their hands, falling to opposite sides of the stage. This outcome left everyone dumbfounded. The grand senior disciple of the Supreme Sect, surprisingly matched in swordsmanship? Hua Xiangchen also lost focus for a moment, then stared fixedly at Jiang Fan. At this moment, any thought of a swift battle was gone? All he wanted was to win against Jiang Fan! Realizing Jiang Fan¡¯s difficulty, he took a deep breath, his gaze sharpening. ¡°I intended to keep this as a trump card until challenging the gold list.¡± ¡°Now, I have no choice but to use it!¡± He formed his hands into palm shapes, assuming a Palm Technique stance. ¡°In fact, my strongest isn¡¯t swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Swordsmanship is merely a facade for others!¡± ¡°My true forte is Palm Technique!¡± ¡°Being able to force me to use my real skills, you are honored in your defeat!¡± Thinking that Jiang Fan, who had lost his sword, would fear his ultimate skill. To his surprise. Jiang Fan smiled calmly: ¡°What a coincidence, me too!¡± In Hua Xiangchen¡¯s shrinking pupils. Jiang Fan also assumed a Palm Technique stance! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226 You Lost Chapter 226: Chapter 226 You Lost Hua Xiangchen was utterly shocked. The observation platform was already in an uproar! ¡°What a mistake! He actually knows palm techniques too?¡± ¡°I understand why Senior Brother Hua hides his palm techniques, because the Sect Master is best at palm techniques. It makes no sense for his top disciple to only practice swordsmanship.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s with Jiang Fan? He also masters palm techniques?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s face was red with excitement. Her Martial Uncle could hold his own against Hua Xiangchen with just swordsmanship, which already surprised her. But what shocked her even more. He actually had hidden moves! The Supreme Sect Master and the elders couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Especially the Supreme Sect Master. He had thought that his top disciple would win for sure. But what was the outcome? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï They fought to a draw! What shocked him most was that this kid had hidden palm techniques too, just like Hua Xiangchen! ¡°Have we found out yet?¡± ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± The Supreme Sect Master suddenly got nervous. Could it be that his prized disciple might lose? The elders replied, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating. We will have results soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. Where did this kid come from?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t heard of any such talented young disciple in the Nine-Sect!¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. Even though this person masters palm techniques, he is still no match for your disciple.¡± ¡°After all, Xiangchen¡¯s palm techniques were meticulously taught by you.¡± Hearing this, The Supreme Sect Master felt slightly reassured. He was very confident in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm techniques. But he didn¡¯t know how this dual cultivator, a genius in both body and magic arts, fought. At this moment. On the stage, Hua Xiangchen¡¯s feelings were complex. He had thought Jiang Fan only knew body techniques. But Jiang Fan showed his cultivation. He had thought his swordsmanship would win. But Jiang Fan demonstrated swordsmanship better than his own. He had thought he had the upper hand with his palm techniques. But Jiang Fan also showed palm techniques. A deep sense of suffocation overwhelmed him. He knew he had truly met a worthy rival! This Jiang Fan was not the rumored talentless waste without Spirit Root. On the contrary, he was terrifyingly strong! If he didn¡¯t get serious, he might actually lose. Thinking of this, he focused as never before and said, ¡°Let me experience the power of your palm techniques!¡± ¡°One Leaf Fall!¡± His palm movements were graceful, like a drifting leaf, unpredictable. When it approached Jiang Fan, it turned into numerous illusions. Making it impossible to distinguish between real and fake palms. Earth-level advanced palm technique? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, gathering his breath, and countered with a palm! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± As a profound high-level technique from the Void Ancient Tree, Even though it was a high-level technique, its power was among the best of its level! When both palms met, they bellowed like dragons. As if two flood dragons roared. A large number of illusory handprints shattered, revealing the real hands. Boom¡ª¡ª The two collided head-on, creating a muffled blast. Both retreated two steps from the impact. Hua Xiangchen was greatly surprised! Jiang Fan¡¯s palm techniques turned out to be superior and more refined than his own? He panicked a bit. His proudest palm technique couldn¡¯t prevail against him! ¡°Seven Stars to the Moon!¡± He executed the second move. Jiang Fan was not to be outdone. ¡°Dragon Control!¡± An even fiercer palm strike countered. This time, they were still evenly matched! Hua Xiangchen was stunned! He had used his full strength, yet he couldn¡¯t overcome Jiang Fan? He was the second strongest elite of the Supreme Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple, the face of the Supreme Sect! How could he lose to Jiang Fan? Grinding his teeth, he decided to use spiritual power. Even though Jiang Fan had palm techniques that matched his, cultivation was his fatal flaw! So, he jumped up, launching a palm combat. The Sect Master, elders, and disciples, who understood Hua Xiangchen¡¯s intent, All fell silent. The dignified first disciple of the Sect Master had to rely on spiritual power to win? Some didn¡¯t know whether to say Jiang Fan was too strong, or the Supreme Sect was not as great as it seemed. The Supreme Sect Master felt a bit embarrassed. His proudest disciple had to bully a junior at the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment with spiritual power to win. Even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t bring him joy. The elder of Green Bamboo Peak consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind too much, Sect Master.¡± ¡°As long as we win, the face of our Supreme Sect is preserved.¡± ¡°As for the process¡­ Winning is what matters, the rest doesn¡¯t.¡± All the elders felt that winning this way was dishonorable. They all offered excuses for Hua Xiangchen. ¡°This person is dual cultivation in body and magic, and his swordsmanship and palm techniques are both above Hua Xiangchen.¡± ¡°Winning alone is impressive enough, regardless of the means.¡± ¡°Cultivation is the most important part of strength, there¡¯s no shame in using spiritual power.¡± At that moment on the stage. Everyone believed that in the end, Hua Xiangchen would win. In fact, Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power was indeed rapidly depleting. After two hundred moves. He was showing signs of fatigue. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s eyes sharpened, seizing the opportunity. He struck with a palm and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re bound to lose!¡± Jiang Fan knew his palm technique couldn¡¯t block this move. Helplessly, he retracted his palm and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll switch to another technique then.¡± As Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm came down, Jiang Fan gathered his remaining spiritual power. His gaze sharpened, he joined his index and middle fingers, and pointed out instantly. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Earth-level finger technique, the second move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Its power far surpassed the first move. In an instant! A beam of purple light shot out from his finger, striking Hua Xiangchen¡¯s incoming palm! With a puff! Hua Xiangchen¡¯s palm was instantly pierced by the purple light! The purple light continued unabated, forcing Hua Xiangchen to retreat repeatedly. He retreated all the way off the platform! The judge immediately shouted, ¡°Hua Xiangchen has stepped out of bounds!¡± ¡°The victor is Jiang Fan!¡± After saying this, the judge quickly dashed over. He swiftly drew his Mysterious Iron Black Blade, blocking the purple light heading towards Hua Xiangchen¡¯s chest. Clang¡ª¡ª The Mysterious Iron Black Blade trembled greatly. The impact caused the judge¡¯s palm to bleed. The sudden conclusion left everyone on the observation platform stunned. Hua Xiangchen, lost? The second strongest of the Supreme Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s first disciple, lost just like that? The disciples looked on, feelings of sorrow and unwillingness swelling in their eyes. Their big senior brother lost to an outsider! Some of the female disciples even shed tears. Yan Yuqing was also stunned. She had thought her Martial Uncle was strong, but not expected, just when she thought he was about to lose. He unexpectedly executed an extremely strange and powerful finger technique! ¡°Was this Martial Uncle¡¯s true strength?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed intensely. Unbeknownst to her. This was merely a sparring match. In a real mortal combat, Hua Xiangchen would have long been like Elder Tie, dead under the Purple Sword. There would have been no chance for a fight of two hundred moves. This fact. Hua Xiangchen didn¡¯t know either. He stood outside the stage, his gaze lost. He felt the world spinning. Everything seemed so unreal. He actually lost. Lost to a Green Cloud Sect disciple without Spirit Root? He was the top disciple of the Supreme Sect. Everyone in the sect looked up to him! He couldn¡¯t lose! ¡°I accidentally stepped out of bounds. Let¡¯s go again!¡± Hua Xiangchen stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes filled with unwillingness. The judge stopped him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to compete again.¡± ¡°You cannot beat him.¡± He raised his Mysterious Iron Black Blade. The blood from his palm covered much of the blade. It was quite glaring. But what was more glaring was. A purple melted dent on the blade. This made Hua Xiangchen¡¯s pupils contract dramatically! Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227 The Supreme Sect Master is Furious Chapter 227: Chapter 227 The Supreme Sect Master is Furious The judge sighed, ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°Just now, with that one finger, penetrating your palm was the least of your worries!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped it in time, you would have had your chest pierced!¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face turned pale. His body involuntarily swayed. He¡­ wasn¡¯t a match for that one finger! No matter how many times they sparred, the result would always be the same. The huge blow shook his spirit, and he staggered and fell to the ground with a thud. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian hurriedly caught him. Hua Xiangchen covered his face with his sleeve, too ashamed to show himself, his voice filled with guilt and a trace of choking, ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯ve let you down¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Hua.¡± Both of them showed a look of sadness. He was their Big Senior Brother. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Hua Xiangchen had always been the figure they chased after. Watching him get knocked down by someone. There was an indescribable sadness in their hearts. It was like their faith had suddenly collapsed. The pain came from the depths of their hearts. All the disciples in the audience felt inexplicably sad too. The Big Senior Brother of the Supreme Sect had lost! This was even more heartbreaking than their own defeat in a sparring match. Because the Big Senior Brother was the backbone of their sect in their minds. The Sect Master and the elders sat there in a daze. Not a word could be said. The elites of the Supreme Sect had been completely defeated by a disciple of no renown! This left them feeling utterly desolate. And extremely powerless. The elites they had painstakingly nurtured had been wiped out so easily. They even began to question whether they had been teaching their disciples seriously. At this moment. Two figures, one old and one young, hurriedly arrived. They were none other than Great Elder Shangguan Sheng and the strongest member of the Supreme Sect, Xia Chaoge! Seeing Xia Chaoge¡¯s arrival. Hope rekindled in the eyes of the disciples. ¡°That¡¯s right! We still have Senior Sister Xia!¡± ¡°Our Supreme Sect¡¯s strongest prodigy, Senior Sister Xia, has yet to take action!¡± ¡°Although she usually doesn¡¯t like to fight, considering the sect¡¯s honor, she will surely turn the tide!¡± And so. A chorus of cheers erupted from the audience. ¡°Senior Sister Xia, please fight for us!¡± ¡°The honor of the Supreme Sect rests on your shoulders!¡± In response. Xia Chaoge calmly surveyed the scene, looked towards the stage with a hint of puzzlement. Seeing Jiang Fan, seeing the fallen Hua Xiangchen, and the disheveled Wang Yunge, Li Shiqian, and Luo Tianjiao. Her confusion deepened. She glanced at Yan Yuqing, who had rushed over. Inquiring, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Yuqing hurriedly explained, ¡°Junior Sister, our uncle took to the stage for my sake.¡± ¡°He was the one who knocked down Hua Xiangchen and the others; you mustn¡¯t go up there.¡± Huh? Xia Chaoge¡¯s beautiful crystalline eyes blinked, displaying a bit of bewilderment: ¡°You mean our uncle defeated Senior Brother Hua, Senior Brother Wang, and Senior Sister Li?¡± Yan Yuqing nodded vigorously. A slight smile appeared on Xia Chaoge¡¯s cold, dreamlike face, ¡°So our uncle is that powerful?¡± ¡°I really thought he had no Spirit Root.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Yan Yuqing asked, ¡°So you won¡¯t take action?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°Of course not! How could I fight against our uncle?¡± She, who didn¡¯t enjoy fighting in the first place, how could she fight against the uncle she respected? The Supreme Sect Master and the other elders, upon hearing the conversation between the two women. Were all shocked. Supreme Sect Master asked in astonishment, ¡°You mean this young man is your uncle?¡± ¡°Where did you get an uncle from?¡± The elders were also stupefied. This incredibly powerful youth actually had some connection with their Divine Doctor Peak? Seeing that the matter couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer. Shangguan Sheng had no choice but to say, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, Jiang Fan is indeed my junior brother.¡± ¡°This is an internal matter of our Undying Doctor lineage, which is why I didn¡¯t report it to the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for him to catch the Sect Master¡¯s attention.¡± The Undying Doctor lineage? So he was also a master in the Medical Path? The Supreme Sect Master and the elders were stunned. They were well aware of how proud Shangguan Sheng was in the realm of medical skills. Throughout the Nine-Sect Land, he didn¡¯t regard anyone¡¯s medical skills highly. For this Jiang Fan to be acknowledged as his junior brother. Did it not mean his medical skills were exceedingly advanced? But how could one person be incredibly adept at both Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic, master all kinds of cultivation techniques, and be proficient in the Medical Path as well? After a long period of shock, the Supreme Sect Master instead sighed with relief. Fortunately, this person belonged to the Undying Doctor lineage and not any other Nine-Sect disciples. In that case, it didn¡¯t count as the Supreme Sect being suppressed by other sects. He couldn¡¯t help but smile contentedly with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Your Undying Doctor lineage indeed has no simple characters.¡± ¡°This one person has single-handedly defeated all our Supreme Sect¡¯s prodigies save for Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°He almost made us lose face completely!¡± The elders also felt relieved and began sighing and muttering. Losing to someone from the Undying Doctor lineage was not dishonorable. However, Shangguan Sheng hesitated for a moment, then said truthfully, ¡°My junior brother¡¯s medical skills were inherited from our master in the Undying Doctor lineage.¡± ¡°But his martial path naturally comes from his sect, the Green Cloud Sect.¡± The Supreme Sect Master and the elders¡¯ smiles froze in place. ¡°You¡­you said he¡­comes from where?¡± The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, forcing out the words with difficulty. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The Green Cloud Sect? The Green Cloud Sect at the bottom of the Nine-Sect? ¡°Yes, the Green Cloud Sect! My junior brother is a disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°By the way, he just joined the sect this year and is still a newcomer.¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master immediately stood up from his chair, pointing at Jiang Fan from a distance, utterly incredulous: ¡°You¡­you said he is a newcomer disciple?¡± The elders also sprang up in shock, their eyes wide in astonishment: ¡°Great Elder, you must be mistaken, right? He¡¯s a newcomer?¡± ¡°What kind of newcomer has this terrifying strength?¡± ¡°You must be joking, this has to be a mistake!¡± ¡°How can there be such an absurd newcomer?¡± Yan Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. What? Uncle is still a newcomer in the Green Cloud Pavilion? This can¡¯t be a joke? Shangguan Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What¡¯s there to be mistaken about?¡± ¡°How could I not be clear about my junior brother?¡± The whole arena fell silent once more. The unparalleled expert who had defeated the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites. Was not some well-cultivated sect prodigy. But a newcomer who had just joined the sect! The most powerful newcomer in the Supreme Sect at the moment was only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, not even qualified to participate in the selection for resisting the Beast Tide. Meanwhile, a newcomer from another sect had come to the Supreme Sect and defeated all their elites! What a disparity! What a comparison! Hua Xiangchen, who had covered his face with his sleeve, sat up abruptly upon learning that Jiang Fan was a newcomer. His eyes bulged, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something, ¡°I¡­I lost to a newcomer?¡± Already extremely defeated. Qi and blood surged through him, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his vision going black as he fainted. Wang Yunge and Li Shiqian looked at Jiang Fan as if they were looking at a terrifying monster! A newcomer able to thrash the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites. Given time, wouldn¡¯t he obliterate even the elders of the Supreme Sect? At this moment, their gazes at Jiang Fan held no trace of disdain anymore. Only limitless awe. It took a long time for the Supreme Sect Master to digest this shocking news. His gaze at Jiang Fan was now tinged with an unmistakable jealousy. He angrily pounded the table, ¡°Where did Liu Wuchen find such a prodigy!¡± The elders echoed. ¡°Truly a flower planted in cow dung!¡± ¡°If he were in our Supreme Sect, he could absolutely be cultivated to be another Xia Chaoge, no, someone who surpasses Xia Chaoge!¡± ¡°Liu Wuchen¡¯s strength may be lacking, but his luck is absurdly good!¡± ¡°How could he come across such a prodigy!¡± Shangguan Sheng gave a wry smile. In his heart, he also felt proud of his junior brother. However, he couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Fan to stay in the Supreme Sect any longer. Who knew what these people might try to poach him? ¡°Chaoge, go fetch all the spiritual medicine and hand it over to your uncle so he can be on his way quickly.¡± The Supreme Sect Master couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s here to get spiritual medicine from you?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he himself an heir to the Undying Doctor?¡± Shangguan Sheng explained, ¡°No, these spiritual medicines are for his mission.¡± Huh? The Supreme Sect Master was even more puzzled, ¡°What mission?¡± Shangguan Sheng said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the mission assigned to the Green Cloud Sect by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion against the Beast Tide.¡± ¡°Currently, he is in charge of transporting spiritual medicine to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°The mission level is level three!¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s eyes widened, pointing at Jiang Fan from afar, incredulous: ¡°Is this a joke? Such a battle-capable disciple assigned to a logistics task? And it¡¯s just a simple level-three mission?¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Mission Partner Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Mission Partner Shangguan Sheng was also very puzzled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Sect Master Liu arranged it.¡± ¡°Putting aside my junior brother¡¯s martial strength, just with his medical skills, he should be sent to the front line.¡± ¡°Having him escort spiritual medicines, I don¡¯t understand the purpose of this arrangement.¡± The elders were also astonished. ¡°Such a remarkable disciple, and he¡¯s being made to do logistics?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? He can even take on demon beasts of the Beast King level, yet he¡¯s not being sent to the front line?¡± Just as everyone was confused. The person who went to gather information about Jiang Fan returned. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve found out!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s name is Jiang Fan, the disciple of the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the Green Cloud Sect Master publicly announced the joyous news of Jiang Fan and his daughter.¡± ¡°He acknowledged him as his son-in-law.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Upon learning that Jiang Fan was Liu Wuchen¡¯s son-in-law, everyone¡¯s confusion was instantly cleared up. So, Liu Wuchen was afraid his precious son-in-law might face danger on the front line. Hence, he arranged for him to do logistics in the rear! But just because they understood it, they were instantly furious! The Supreme Sect Master was so angry he smashed the table in front of him and roared, ¡°Liu Wuchen! You bastard!¡± ¡°Just because he¡¯s your son-in-law, you arrange for such a remarkable disciple to do logistics and carry out tier-three tasks?¡± ¡°While the talented disciples of our other sects head for the front lines like fools?¡± ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯m writing a complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion right now!¡± ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡± The usually good-tempered Supreme Sect Master was so angry that he started cursing repeatedly. He wrote the complaint on the spot. Shangguan Sheng¡¯s face twitched, and he muttered, ¡°Liu Wuchen indeed went too far.¡± He quickly signaled Yan Yuqing with his eyes, instructing him to take Jiang Fan away. Not long after. Outside the mountain gate. Yan Yuqing bowed deeply, his eyes full of apology, and said, ¡°Senior uncle, I have caused you trouble.¡± ¡°For no reason, I¡¯ve brought so much trouble upon you.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head nonchalantly and said, ¡°No worries, if they dare to bully you again, just tell me.¡± Yan Yuqing chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°After seeing senior uncle¡¯s prowess, who would dare to trouble me again?¡± After a brief hesitation, she seemed to have made a decision and said, ¡°Senior uncle, you were right earlier, it¡¯s best to specialize in either medical or martial arts, otherwise, one won¡¯t achieve anything in either.¡± ¡°So, I have decided, from now on, to focus solely on¡­ medical path.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan looked surprised, ¡°What about martial arts?¡± He thought she would continue on the martial path, riding on her recent victories. Yan Yuqing showed a bitter smile, ¡°Before meeting you, senior uncle, I always thought my talent in martial arts was not bad.¡± ¡°With a little effort, my future achievements would not be inferior to others.¡± ¡°But now, it seems, in the face of true geniuses, I am just ordinary.¡± ¡°Rather than that, I might as well switch to the medical path and become a divine doctor like my master.¡± Many disciples shared her feelings. In life, encountering someone too extraordinary could leave one feeling trapped their whole life. Hard to extricate oneself. Jiang Fan¡¯s stunning talent dimmed many people¡¯s hopes, making them doubt their future. But they weren¡¯t as lucky as Yan Yuqing, having an alternative path as a divine doctor. Jiang Fan understood her mindset. He always believed Yan Yuqing would have a brighter future focusing solely on the medical path. After a moment of thought, he took out a piece of his research on the Undying Medical Book from his leisure time. Though not comprehensive, it contained some essence of the Undying Medical Book. ¡°This is for you, make good use of it.¡± Yan Yuqing opened it and found it to be Jiang Fan¡¯s personally written insights on the medical path. She found the medical knowledge enriching and profound. She instantly realized its value. Moved to tears, she knelt down with a thud. ¡°Senior uncle, please accept my three bows!¡± Jiang Fan thought of helping her up but decided against it, accepting her three bows. Repaying this favor in this life would be unlikely. If he didn¡¯t allow her to bow, she would remember this favor forever. At that moment. Xia Chaoge hurried over with three full carriages, loaded with spiritual medicines. She handed the whip to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Senior uncle, here.¡± Jiang Fan checked the task list, item by item, ensuring everything was there. Then he leaped onto the leading carriage. He clasped his hands and said, ¡°To both of you juniors, the road in the jianghu is long, take care.¡± Finished speaking, he rode away. Yan Yuqing stared blankly at Jiang Fan¡¯s departure, tears streaming silently down her face. ¡°Senior uncle¡­¡± She choked, gripping tightly the insights Jiang Fan gifted her. Despite only spending half a day together, it changed her life. It left her with an indelible memory. She would never forget. Once there was a white-clad senior uncle, who fought for her against all Supreme prodigies. ¡°Senior sister, what¡¯s that you¡¯re holding?¡± Xia Chaoge asked curiously. Yan Yuqing, cherishing it, opened it, her tear-filled eyes full of warmth. ¡°A gift from senior uncle, his insights on the medical path.¡± Xia Chaoge peered over and was instantly mesmerized. Many long-standing mysteries in the medical path were solved instantly. Until Yan Yuqing closed it. Xia Chaoge, still unsatisfied, lightly stomped her foot and pouted, ¡°Senior uncle is biased!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he give it to me?¡± Yan Yuqing was stunned. For how many years, it was the first time she saw the usually aloof Xia Chaoge displaying such a girlish demeanor. Senior uncle¡¯s charm was simply too great. She wiped away her tears and smiled through her sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never said I wouldn¡¯t share it with you.¡± ¡°You can copy it when we get back.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t damage it, this is a gift from senior uncle!¡± Xia Chaoge finally smiled, impatiently prodding her back to the Divine Doctor Peak. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Drove the beast carriage to the foot of the Supreme Sect. He thought he would have to wait a few more days for the other three partners to come to complete the task together. But unexpectedly. At the foot of the mountain, under the shadows of swaying trees, sat two disciples with swords on their backs. The man was handsome and dashing, the woman tall and beautiful. Judging by their attire, they should be from the Myriad Swords Sect. They noticed Jiang Fan from afar and tentatively asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Jiang Fan directly showed his identity token and said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple, here to escort spiritual medicines.¡± Their expressions relaxed, and they stood up, showing their own identity tokens, clasping their hands, ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Xinghe.¡± ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± Jiang Fan jumped off the carriage and took out the task jade scroll to verify. Seeing him take out the jade scroll, they were completely reassured, taking out their own jade scrolls. The three sides verified and matched exactly. Confirming they were indeed the task executors. Qin Caihe, around nineteen years old, had delicate features and excellent bone structure. She exuded an air of classical beauty. Looking at Jiang Fan, whose skin was fairer and more tender than hers, she felt a sense of fondness. ¡°May I know your name, junior brother?¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment but still answered truthfully, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Jiang Fan? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Jiang Fan? She and Lu Xinghe exchanged glances, clearly having heard of this name. However, like others, what they had heard was not good news. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Black Lotus Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Black Lotus The goodwill in Qin Caihe¡¯s eyes faded at a visible speed, and she said perfunctorily, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Pleasure to meet you, pleasure to meet you!¡± Lu Xinghe was not so tactful, saying bluntly, ¡°How did I hear that you are a disciple without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°How could the Green Cloud Sect assign you a task?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid something might happen to you midway?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s the sect¡¯s arrangement, I just follow orders.¡± Lu Xinghe nodded, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, just asking.¡± ¡°Escorting spiritual medicine is not a dangerous job, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re joining.¡± ¡°Just follow my orders on the way, don¡¯t act rashly, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing him speak so directly, Qin Caihe added on the side, ¡°My Senior Brother Lu is a martial artist of the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°He should have been on a second-level mission, but for some reason, he came to do a third-level mission.¡± ¡°With him here, you can rest assured that the mission will be successfully completed.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She pointed out Lu Xinghe¡¯s strength. Meaning that Lu Xinghe was their leader. Jiang Fan naturally agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Senior Brother Lu and Senior Sister Qin to take care of me.¡± ¡°It seems we are still missing one person?¡± Just as they were speaking. A female disciple hurried down from the Supreme Sect. She was tall and slender. With delicate features, fair skin, and long black hair. Wearing a pale yellow long dress. Like a slender butterfly fluttering in. ¡°Huff~¡± After running a few steps, she was already gasping for breath, her cheeks slightly red, saying, ¡°Excuse me¡­ excuse me, are you the disciples for the mission to escort spiritual medicine?¡± Lu Xinghe looked at her delicate appearance and immediately showed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s us!¡± ¡°I am Lu Xinghe, Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment. With me here, Junior Sister, you can be assured.¡± The female disciple from the Supreme Sect showed a look of astonishment. Clearly, she was also shocked to have a teammate at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment in the team. A shy smile appeared on her bashful face. With him here, this mission would be foolproof. She took out her identity token, somewhat shyly, ¡°I am Chu Xingmeng from Supreme Sect, greetings to Senior Brother Lu.¡± Qin Caihe, dissatisfied with Senior Brother Lu¡¯s attitude, looked Chu Xingmeng up and down. Her name matched her look, appearing pitiable and very lovable to men. She said indifferently, ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± Chu Xingmeng politely cupped her hands, ¡°Greetings to Senior Sister Qin.¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Chu Xingmeng hurriedly saluted, ¡°Greetings to Senior Brother Jiang¡­ Wait!¡± She suddenly raised her head. Staring at Jiang Fan in disbelief, her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing here?¡± The reason she was late. Was because she was watching that spectacular friendly match on the observation platform! Jiang Fan¡¯s invincible figure, single-handedly defeating the elites of the Supreme Sect, was unforgettable for her! But she never dreamed. That this person, who was so stunning that he took her breath away, someone she thought she would never cross paths with again, was going to perform a third-level task together with her? Isn¡¯t there some mistake? Her mind was in turmoil. Having one teammate at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment was already unusual. Why was Jiang Fan also here? She hastily took out her Jade Scroll, saying, ¡°Did I¡­ Did I come to the wrong team?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but doubt. If she had joined the wrong team. This team was more than capable of completing a first-level task. Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe glanced at her in surprise. What was wrong with this woman? She acted strange the moment she saw Jiang Fan. The two took out their Jade Scrolls, and so did Jiang Fan. They cross-verified with her. Confirming that Jiang Fan was indeed in the same team, Chu Xingmeng was a bit dazed. Lu Xinghe asked in confusion, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, do you know Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Chu Xingmeng seemed a bit afraid of Jiang Fan, she peeked at him, stuttering, not knowing whether to say or not. Qin Caihe, slightly annoyed at her hesitation, pointed at the spiritual medicine on the carriage, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang went to the Supreme Sect to fetch spiritual medicine, and they met on the way.¡± Lu Xinghe thought for a moment, although the reasoning seemed a bit far-fetched. But it wasn¡¯t an important matter, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask more. He looked at Chu Xingmeng with a caring gaze, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, the journey to the Spirit Beast Sect is long.¡± ¡°I have prepared a special riding beast. If you don¡¯t mind, join us.¡± He pointed to a spirit beast tied under a tree not far away, looking neither like a horse nor not. It was twice as large as an ordinary horse. A broad soft seat was installed on its back, enough to seat four people comfortably. Chu Xingmeng nodded. Then realizing Jiang Fan, who was extraordinarily powerful, was also here. She quickly said, ¡°What about Senior Brother Jiang?¡± Lu Xinghe didn¡¯t intend to let Jiang Fan ride his spirit beast. It had cost him three hundred crystal stones to rent it. Completing the mission with Jiang Fan¡¯s help was already a tremendous favor. How could he let him enjoy the ride he paid for? Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°I have to escort the spiritual medicine.¡± He was slightly speechless. Since they were responsible for escorting the spiritual medicine, why have a separate riding beast? With everyone on the spirit beast, who would watch the medicine? Though the journey posed almost no risk, what if? He leaped onto the horse¡¯s back in one go. With Jiang Fan foregoing comfort, Chu Xingmeng didn¡¯t feel right valuing comfort more. She said quietly, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll come along.¡± She jumped onto the horse at the back of the last carriage. Guarding the three carts of spiritual medicine together with Jiang Fan, front and back. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face stiffened. Qin Caihe took the opportunity to mock, ¡°Junior Sister Chu would rather endure the bumps with Junior Brother Jiang than be with you.¡± ¡°Putting your warm face against a cold bottom! Haha!¡± Lu Xinghe¡¯s face darkened further. He cast an unfriendly look at Jiang Fan, and leaped onto the spirit beast, snorting coldly, ¡°Junior Sister Chu is young and doesn¡¯t understand danger.¡± ¡°Does she truly think the journey will be safe?¡± ¡°As far as I know, at the border of the Supreme Sect and the Spirit Beast Sect, there is a gang of bandits.¡± ¡°Their leader, Black Lotus, is a master at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Hearing this. The look of mockery on Qin Caihe¡¯s face gradually faded, becoming somewhat grave. She had heard of this group of bandits, all were deserted disciples from major martial path families and the Nine-Sect. With powerful cultivation and profound techniques. Each one was a formidable and hard-to-deal-with character. Especially Black Lotus, once a Proud Daughter of the Supreme Sect. Expelled for stealing cultivation techniques from the Scripture Pavilion. After becoming a bandit, she gathered deserters from various factions in the Nine-Sect Land, becoming extremely strong. Even martial artists at the First or Second Layer of Core Formation had to think twice before encountering them because strength alone couldn¡¯t prevail over numbers. Thinking of this, Qin Caihe shivered and didn¡¯t dare to be jealous anymore. She timidly said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, thank goodness this time you¡¯re with us. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare take this mission.¡± Lu Xinghe smiled secretly. He only told half the story, the other half being that, Black Lotus had a vast range of activity. The likelihood of an encounter was minimal. Several days later. They smoothly reached the border of the Supreme Sect. Just across the mountain ahead was the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory. During these days, taking advantage of the traveling gaps, Jiang Fan successfully cultivated ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± to the final layer. Its power was no less than the second form of ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger,¡± Purple Energy Comes from the East. If he engaged Hua Xiangchen in another palm technique contest, it would no longer work with spiritual power consumption tactics. Because one palm could decide the outcome! Neigh¡ª Suddenly. The horse in front seemed startled, raising its forelegs and letting out a neigh. Jiang Fan¡¯s figure staggered, nearly falling. His heart sank. He immediately dismounted, hiding behind the horse, narrowing his eyes to survey the surroundings! Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Big Fish Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Big Fish His strange behavior aroused the vigilance of the three others. Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe immediately jumped off their spirit beasts, hid themselves, and quietly surveyed the surroundings. Chu Xingmeng also hastily jumped down from the carriage at the rear, crouching as she ran to hide behind Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, what happened?¡± Chu Xingmeng looked around nervously. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the horses were suddenly startled just now.¡± The group observed for a long time, but everything around them remained quiet, with no sign of anything unusual. Lu Xinghe relaxed his guard and said, ¡°Perhaps a small animal passing by alarmed the horses.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°You need more training in the future.¡± Qin Caihe sighed in relief at this, complaining, ¡°So it was a false alarm.¡± ¡°It made everyone so tense.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe it was just a false alarm. All three horses were specially raised by the Supreme Sect. Although they were not spirit beasts, they were still among the best horses. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? How could they be frightened without reason? They must have sensed something earlier. He cast a wary glance at the dense, dark mountains ahead. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, just look at the mountain in front. The forest is so dense; there should be many snakes, insects, birds, and beasts.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very quiet right now, which is unusual.¡± ¡°I suggest we go around this mountain.¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t pointed it out, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything. Upon careful consideration, she indeed felt that the forest ahead was oddly quiet. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of birds singing, let alone the noise of beasts. Chu Xingmeng, who had witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, trusted him unconditionally and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is right; I also think this mountain is eerie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer to go around it.¡± Lu Xinghe frowned. Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder had also made him realize that something was unusual about the mountain. However, as their leader, the fact that he hadn¡¯t noticed the issue himself and had been outdone by the most inconspicuous member, Jiang Fan, hurt his pride. Chu Xingmeng¡¯s unwavering trust in Jiang Fan also stung his self-esteem. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit defiant. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t scare yourself. Maybe a tiger passed by, scaring the birds and beasts away?¡± ¡°With me here, are we really afraid of just a tiger?¡± ¡°Besides, taking a detour would take an extra five days.¡± ¡°The sooner we deliver our cargo, the sooner we can take on new tasks. We can¡¯t afford to delay.¡± Qin Caihe furrowed her graceful brows. Looking at the forest ahead, she felt uneasy and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I still think we should heed Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Taking a few extra days isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Listening to his own junior sister siding with Jiang Fan made Lu Xinghe feel even more embarrassed. He said, ¡°Fine, you can take the cargo on the detour.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go straight through!¡± With that, he jumped onto his spirit beast and headed directly towards the mountain, leaving the others behind. Jiang Fan and the two ladies exchanged glances. Qin Caihe stomped her foot in frustration but helplessly followed. Lu Xinghe was the strongest among them, so it was safest to follow him. Jiang Fan glanced at Chu Xingmeng and sighed, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s cross the mountain.¡± ¡°If anything happens to them in the mountain, I would have to undergo an investigation when we deliver the task.¡± The task¡¯s jade scroll included a note. Team members had to help each other. If there were any unnecessary casualties, they needed to report to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and undergo an investigation by them. The process could last as little as ten days or as long as several months. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have that much time to spare. So he had no choice but to go along to prevent any accidents from happening to them. Chu Xingmeng felt a bit speechless: ¡°Senior Brother Lu is¡­ indescribable.¡± Jiang Fan also had some insights into Lu Xinghe¡¯s attitude and couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless himself. He softly reminded, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, stay close to me.¡± If they encountered manageable danger, that would be fine. If it were beyond his ability, he would just have to run away. With his movement technique, he could escape with Chu Xingmeng without a problem. As for Lu Xinghe and Qin Caihe, they would have to fend for themselves. So. Jiang Fan and Chu Xingmeng herded the three horse-drawn carriages and followed along. Noticing they were following, Lu Xinghe showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°They talk tough but don¡¯t have the guts to leave me, Lu Xinghe.¡± He proudly led the way, confidently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°With me here, even a ghost must think twice before facing Lu Xinghe¡¯s sword!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to respond. As they entered the mountains, the surroundings quickly darkened, and he became highly alert. He was fully focused on the surroundings. The deeper they went, the more he felt the unusual silence around them. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest sound of insects. In the entire forest, the only sounds were the heavy breathing of the horses and the creaking of leaves and dry branches underfoot. The silence was eerie and unnerving. Lu Xinghe also sensed something was off. This didn¡¯t seem like it was caused by a tiger passing through. It felt more like something with heavy malicious energy was lurking around. Regret began to seep into his heart. There indeed seemed to be danger in this forest. Thin beads of sweat formed on his forehead. However, he was stuck in this situation and couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn back. Fortunately, Qin Caihe spoke up. ¡°Senior Brother, we can¡¯t go any further.¡± ¡°We should retreat.¡± She swallowed hard, feeling increasingly uneasy. Since someone had spoken up, Lu Xinghe took the opportunity and said, ¡°Since you are all scared, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do what you say.¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone¡¯s mood instantly relaxed. They immediately turned the carriages around. However, at that moment. A sharp whistling sound suddenly pierced through the deathly silent forest without warning. Fortunately, the forest¡¯s quietness made it noticeable. Lu Xinghe immediately drew the orange-yellow long sword from his waist. In the dark night, he slashed precisely at the incoming object. With a soft clang, the incoming object was struck down to the ground. Everyone looked down. It was a completely purple metallic crossbow arrow! On the tail of the arrow, a small lotus motif was engraved. Lu Xinghe¡¯s heart froze, his pupils dilated, and his throat felt like it was choked. He stuttered and finally managed to utter two words. ¡°Black Lotus!¡± No sooner had he spoken. From a tangled dark shadow in front of them, there was sudden movement. It was actually a person hiding there! With a coarse voice, she said, ¡°Oh? So you know who we are.¡± ¡°That makes things easier.¡± We? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank further. Indeed, there was an ambush here. Worse still, it was more than one person! Rattle¡ª Several thick clusters of pine needles were cleared away, revealing several figures emerging from the ground. Additionally, a few shadows leaped down from the trees. They swiftly surrounded Jiang Fan and his companions on all sides. Jiang Fan calmly gripped his purple spirit sword. He watched intently as a leader-like woman stepped out of the shadow. She was about thirty years old, with a leather outfit outlining her curvaceous figure clearly. Despite the signs of age on her face, her former beauty was still evident. Her eyes glimmered with both cunning and hidden cruelty. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Turns out you¡¯re disciples of the Nine-Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, Green Cloud Sect, and Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re in luck. We¡¯ve caught a big fish today.¡± She narrowed her eyes, a smile forming on her lips. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Jiang Fan Takes Action Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Jiang Fan Takes Action The bandits surrounding them learned that the four individuals were Nine-Sect disciples. Immediately, their eyes lit up with greedy anticipation, and they let out wanton, sinister laughs, ¡°Nine-Sect disciples are always carrying valuable goods.¡± ¡°I bet those three carriages are loaded with treasures, huh?¡± ¡°Hahaha! A bunch of blind fools, those things can¡¯t compare to having two lovely female disciples!¡± ¡°You all can have the treasures, but the two pretty female disciples are mine!¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s faces turned slightly pale, their hearts sinking. The difference was, Qin Caihe clung tightly to Lu Xinghe¡¯s back. Chu Xingmeng, on the other hand, hid behind Jiang Fan, feeling somewhat reassured by his powerful aura. Under normal circumstances, Lu Xinghe would have been jealous long ago. But at the moment, he had no time to worry about such things. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°We are carrying out an order from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, performing a transport mission!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°Black Lotus, you better be aware of what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°If you upset the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, there will be no escape for you, even in heaven or earth!¡± Jiang Fan silently thought, ¡°This is bad.¡± If you reveal your hand like this, there¡¯s no room for negotiation. As expected, The smile on Black Lotus¡¯ face faded gradually. A trace of danger permeated her eyes. ¡°You remind me, if I let you live, isn¡¯t that cutting off my own escape route?¡± ¡°Initially, I only wanted to steal your things and leave it at that.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, for my sake and for my brothers¡¯, I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you four.¡± Lu Xinghe¡¯s face instantly turned a livid color. It turned out Black Lotus had no intention of killing them. By using the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to threaten her, he had invited catastrophe! He regretted it endlessly but had no choice but to raise his sword and said harshly, ¡°If you want to kill us!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± With that, he unleashed his Spiritual Power at the Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer. Jiang Fan, seeing this, wanted to kick him flying. ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Black Lotus is a ruthless bandit! If she wanted to kill, she would have done so instantly without so much talking. The reason she hadn¡¯t acted yet was because she was unsure of the four¡¯s strength and was wary. But now, Lu Xinghe had shown all his cards! He¡¯s like a pig of a teammate! Black Lotus sensed his power, saw it was only at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, and grinned. ¡°So, just a little Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer runt.¡± ¡°Then I am reassured.¡± ¡°Brothers above Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, attack! Leave no one alive!¡± The eight bandits surrounding them immediately charged at the four of them. The four martial artists below Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer stepped back a few steps, crossbows aimed at them. In case they escaped from the four¡¯s encirclement, they planned to block their escape with crossbow arrows. They worked skillfully and cooperatively. Lu Xinghe only then realized that Black Lotus had been intimidating him to force him to reveal his hand. Regret and shame filled him. But he had no time to think. A burly bandit wielding a Blade Mo charged like a beast. He leaped into the air, slashing down at Lu Xinghe. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face changed slightly. He hurriedly used his swordsmanship to try to parry the attack. But as the weapons met, he felt as if a mountain was crushing him down, his longsword pushed to his shoulder. The back of the blade embedded deeply into his flesh, causing Lu Xinghe to gasp in pain. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. The bandit rotated the Blade Mo, its sharp edge aimed at his head. Frightened and alarmed, Lu Xinghe mustered survival strength, raising his sword to deflect the Blade Mo. It narrowly missed his scalp, cutting off a large chunk of hair. Although both were at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, within the sect, Lu Xinghe¡¯s strength was far inferior to the battle-hardened bandit. After several exchanges, Lu Xinghe found himself in repeated peril. The more he fought, the more terrified he became. Especially with three other Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits and the formidable Black Lotus watching. Panic grew in his heart. Seizing a moment when his strike forced the bandit back, he leaped into the dense forest beside them. Not caring about the thorns scratching his face and neck, he ran desperately for his life. As for his Junior Sister Qin Caihe, he didn¡¯t even glance back. The bandit with the Blade Mo raised his blade to give chase, but Black Lotus showed a cat-and-mouse grin. ¡°I¡¯ll go after him.¡± ¡°You handle the rest.¡± With that, she flicked her cloak and disappeared into the forest. The remaining four Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits, grinning hideously, surrounded Jiang Fan and the two female disciples. The bandit with the Blade Mo¡¯s eyes roved fervently over Chu Xingmeng¡¯s alluring figure. Licking his lips, he excitedly said, ¡°No one else touches this woman!¡± The remaining three bandits, also at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer, halted with wicked grins, watching him approach her with his blade. He took large strides toward Chu Xingmeng, his cold eyes falling on Jiang Fan who stood in front of her. He raised his blade for a slash, ¡°Blind fool!¡± ¡°Die!¡± However, his blade lost force as it reached mid-air. It finally dropped to the ground with a thud. The three Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits froze. Only when they saw their companion clutching his neck, blood gushing out, falling and writhing on the ground, did their faces change drastically! Jiang Fan stood, gripping a blood-stained Black Sword, with a hint of cold detachment in his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re just a group of Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s simple.¡± Lu Xinghe wasn¡¯t the only one revealing his hand. To Jiang Fan, they had exposed everything at the first move. Aside from Black Lotus, whose power remained unknown, the bandits before him were no threat. Qin Caihe was stunned. She looked at the now immobile bandit with the Blade Mo, then at Jiang Fan, whom she had never regarded seriously. It felt like a dream. In contrast, Chu Xingmeng felt completely reassured the moment Jiang Fan drew his sword. She knew she was safe now. Finally, the three bandits at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer realized, their faces changing repeatedly. ¡°He¡¯s the hidden master!¡± ¡°Quick! Attack together, don¡¯t let him pick us off one by one!¡± Though panicked, they coordinated seamlessly. From three directions, they launched their assault on Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, with one sword, moved deftly among them using his movement technique. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Each sword strike decisively ended a bandit¡¯s life. At the third strike, the last bandit screamed in terror, falling back and shouting, ¡°Shoot him! Quickly!¡± But before the outer bandits could pull their crossbows, Heaven and Earth Star Fall slashed across his back, severing his body. The outer bandits, witnessing Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying skills, dared not continue the fight. They scattered in fear! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes hardened, and he gave chase with his sword! Given his movement technique, bandits below Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer had no hope of escape. Moments later, corpses were strewn around. After finishing the last bandit, Jiang Fan tore a piece of cloth from the bandits¡¯ clothes, wiped the blood from his sword, and sheathed it. Expressionless, he jumped onto the carriage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to get moving.¡± Chu Xingmeng quickly jumped onto another and obediently took the reins. Qin Caihe hesitated, asking, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find Senior Brother Lu?¡± She looked at Jiang Fan, her eyes holding a trace of plea. Jiang Fan replied coldly, ¡°Senior Sister Qin can go look for him herself.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Chu and I must continue the transport mission. Farewell.¡± He nudged the horse into motion, pulling the carriage onward. Panic gripped Qin Caihe¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t dare look for Lu Xinghe, nor stay there. For if Black Lotus returned, she would surely die. She quickly mounted her Spirit Beast and sped off in pursuit, whispering to herself, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, don¡¯t blame us. Blame yourself for leaving us first!¡± Not long after, The mountain forest stirred, Black Lotus returned, dragging a bloodied and severely injured Lu Xinghe. ¡°Brothers, did you finish the job?¡± ¡°Clean up the goods, we need to¡­¡± Her words faltered as her gaze landed on the corpses scattered around. Ending abruptly! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232 The Hatred Attracted by Sect Master Gong Chapter 232: Chapter 232 The Hatred Attracted by Sect Master Gong She hurriedly left Lu Xinghe and stumbled towards the bandit Blade Mo. She pushed his body with all her might: ¡°Black Dragon, Black Dragon¡­¡± As she continued pushing, she discovered his eyes were cloudy, filled with deep unwillingness. The wound on his neck was covered with a layer of dried blood. Blood was everywhere underneath him. However, he had long turned cold. She was instantly disoriented, and then quickly scrambled towards the corpses of the other three Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer bandits. ¡°Iron Head!¡± ¡°Broken Hand!!¡± ¡­ She rushed to check each of them. Hoping to save even one brother. Yet without exception. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï All were dead. Died clean and neat, all killed with one strike, leaving no chance of survival. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Why are all my brothers dead?¡± With tears in her eyes, Black Lotus howled to the sky. Her rough voice echoed in the deathly still forest full of junior brothers, making it especially eerie. Lu Xinghe took a glance at the gruesome scene and swallowed hard. Taking advantage of Black Lotus¡¯s distraction, he quietly moved his body, attempting to escape. But as soon as he moved, the sound of his footsteps caught Black Lotus¡¯s attention. Bam¡ª Lu Xinghe only saw a blur in front of his eyes, and his chest was punched, almost shattering his ribs. Next, Black Lotus grabbed his neck with one hand. ¡°How did they die? Speak!!!¡± Black Lotus roared madly, as if losing her mind. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face flushed red, struggling to say: ¡°I¡­how would I¡­know¡­¡± Black Lotus threw him harshly on the ground, then stepped on his chest. She shouted with murderous intent: ¡°Is there a hidden expert in your team?¡± ¡°Otherwise, my battle-hardened brothers couldn¡¯t have been killed in such a short time!¡± She accurately deduced that there was an expert among them. Lu Xinghe insisted: ¡°No! I swear, it wasn¡¯t our people.¡± ¡°My junior sister Qin Caihe only has a Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation.¡± ¡°The Supreme Sect disciple Chu Xingmeng also only has a Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivation.¡± ¡°As for the Green Cloud Sect disciple Jiang Fan, he doesn¡¯t even have a Spirit Root, he might not even be in the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°The person who killed your brothers must be a passing expert.¡± Seeing him swear with conviction, seemingly not lying. Black Lotus also began to doubt her own suspicion. Could it really be a passing expert? But then she thought, not to mention how coincidental this expert¡¯s arrival was. Jiang Fan and the two female disciples, along with three carriages and a spirit beast had all disappeared, which indicated that her brothers¡¯ deaths were related to them. ¡°Whether there is a hidden expert in your team or not!¡± ¡°You must take me to find them immediately!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes and cut off your tongue!¡± Black Lotus threatened fiercely. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He traveled continuously, and after half a day, finally crossed the mountain range and entered the territory of the Spirit Beast Sect. Leaving the dark forest behind, they looked at the boundless grassland ahead. Both women felt a sense of relief, as if they had narrowly escaped death. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a convoy coming towards us ahead.¡± Chu Xingmeng, with sharp eyes, suddenly noticed a grand convoy of spirit beasts approaching from the end of the grassland. Upon hearing this. Qin Caihe immediately drew her longsword, staying vigilant. Chu Xingmeng also adopted a defensive stance. But Jiang Fan, after thinking briefly, said: ¡°No need to panic, these are most likely people from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Spirit beasts were rare in the Nine-Sect Land. For instance, Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t have even one spirit beast. A whole convoy of spirit beasts could only belong to the Spirit Beast Sect. Indeed. As the convoy came closer, a group of colorful, beautifully dressed women riding spirit beasts came into view. These outfits were indeed from the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Who are you?¡± Leading the spirit beast was a slightly older female disciple. She gazed at them warily. Jiang Fan and the others took out their identity tokens. ¡°Qin Caihe from Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Chu Xingmeng from Supreme Sect.¡± Upon learning they were disciples of the Nine-Sect, she relaxed her guard and took a glance at the three carriages behind them. She roughly understood their purpose. Showing a gentle smile: ¡°I am Zhang Xuemou from the Spirit Beast Sect, just like you, on a mission.¡± Upon hearing the name Zhang Xuemou, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng hurriedly jumped off their carriage. They bowed and said: ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Zhang.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was puzzled. Is Zhang Xuemou really famous? Why were the two women so respectful towards her? Jiang Fan¡¯s continued sitting on horseback, carefully protecting the carriage, naturally attracted Zhang Xuemou¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°I am Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect, greetings Senior Sister Zhang.¡± As soon as his name was mentioned. Zhang Xuemou showed a surprised look: ¡°You are Jiang Fan?¡± The six female disciples in colorful clothes behind her immediately perked up, standing up in unison. They curiously sized up Jiang Fan, chattering endlessly. ¡°He is Jiang Fan from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°We actually saw him in person today!¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite fair and clean, even smoother than us. No wonder the Sect Master keeps bringing up his name.¡± ¡°Indeed, who wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a handsome little gentleman?¡± Uh¡ª Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were stunned. Especially the latter. She only knew Jiang Fan was highly skilled, but never thought Jiang Fan had such a big reputation in the Spirit Beast Sect! Moreover, he seemed to be very popular among the female disciples. One should know, the Spirit Beast Sect only had female disciples. They naturally rejected male disciples, few male disciples could get unanimous admiration from them. ¡°Show some respect!¡± Zhang Xuemou gently scolded, stopping the disciples¡¯ chatter. Then she stared at Jiang Fan and said coldly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are highly esteemed by my master, you must be skilled?¡± ¡°I guess your task this time is at least a Level Two mission, just like mine.¡± As a disciple of Gong Caiyi. She understood better than others how highly Gong Caiyi praised Jiang Fan. Ever since she came back, she often mentioned Jiang Fan¡¯s good qualities. Teaching cultivation techniques, praising Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, saying if they had half of Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, it would be easier. Teaching swordsmanship, lamenting how profound Jiang Fan¡¯s swordsmanship was, saying none of her disciples could compare. Spending large sums on spiritual medicines, saying regretfully that none of her disciples were as competent as Jiang Fan, who could refine spiritual medicine himself. In short, this past month. Jiang Fan¡¯s name almost became a callus in her ears! What made her and her fellow disciples even more aggrieved was that in Gong Caiyi¡¯s mouth, they were worthless compared to Jiang Fan. Now, she finally met Jiang Fan in person. How could Zhang Xuemou be in a good mood? How could she not want to compare with him? She wanted to see for herself how she, a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment prodigy, was inferior to Jiang Fan! If she didn¡¯t compete with him today, she wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan go. Jiang Fan noticed the dissatisfaction in her words, feeling puzzled. This was his first time in the Spirit Beast Sect, hadn¡¯t he offended anyone? To avoid conflict, he humbly said: ¡°Sect Master Gong over-praised me.¡± ¡°My aptitude is just average, unable to undertake Level Two missions like Senior Sister.¡± Aptitude just average? You? Chu Xingmeng¡¯s body shook, almost falling to the ground. If you are average, then there aren¡¯t many with good aptitude in the world. Zhang Xuemou snorted: ¡°No need to be modest.¡± ¡°My master, though gentle on the surface, is actually very proud, rarely praising others.¡± ¡°If she mentions you repeatedly, you must have exceptional qualities.¡± ¡°Tell me, what mission are you on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compare.¡± Jiang Fan muttered inwardly. Gong Caiyi, oh Gong Caiyi! Why do you keep mentioning me? Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233 The Hidden Strength of Black Lotus Chapter 233: Chapter 233 The Hidden Strength of Black Lotus At this moment, Jiang Fan was as innocent as he could be. He sat at home, and yet trouble came from the skies. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I am not lying.¡± ¡°I am executing a third-level mission. How can it be compared to Senior Sister¡¯s second-level mission?¡± Third level? Zhang Xuemou was stunned. The female disciples behind her also showed incredulous expressions. ¡°Ah? The person praised by the master to the heavens should at least be on a second-level mission or even a first-level mission, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that we were right? The master just likes his handsome appearance?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that such a talented person in the master¡¯s words only received a third-level mission.¡± Zhang Xuemou, who originally wanted to compare herself with Jiang Fan, was dumbfounded. It took her a while to snap out of it and look Jiang Fan up and down in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t understand either and muttered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the master sees in you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Since the Green Cloud Sect arranged a third-level mission for Jiang Fan, it naturally considered his limited strength. Indirectly, it indicated that he was not outstanding. And the Green Cloud Sect must understand its own disciples better than the master does, right? She highly doubted whether Gong Caiyi had a huge misunderstanding about Jiang Fan. Thinking of this. Her desire to compete disappeared, and she said without interest, ¡°It is said that beneath a famous name, there are no weak fighters.¡± ¡°Now it seems, that is not necessarily true.¡± ¡°Fine, you go and execute your third-level mission. Farewell!¡± She patted the spirit beast¡¯s head and urged the team along the mountain path into the mountain range. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Immediately, he noticed that they were escorting a group of demon wolf spirit beasts prepared for frontline battles. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden realization. He recalled what Black Lotus said earlier. She seemed somewhat surprised when she met Jiang Fan and his group. So, this meant that the target of their ambush wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan and his group. Upon seeing the extremely precious demon wolf spirit beasts, he suddenly understood. Black Lotus was waiting for the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s escort team. Jiang Fan and his group were just unlucky to stumble into the ambush. ¡°Senior Sister, wait!¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly called out to her: ¡°Have you ensured the secrecy of your mission?¡± Zhang Xuemou reined in her spirit beast and turned her head, looking at Jiang Fan vigilantly: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fan said solemnly, ¡°When we passed through this mountain range, we encountered a bandit named Black Lotus who is stationed at the intersection of the two sects.¡± ¡°They are ambushing the other side of the mountain on a vital route.¡± ¡°I think their target might be the demon wolves you are escorting.¡± These demon wolves had all been tamed. Not only could they follow human commands, but they also possessed very formidable combat strength. If the Black Lotus bandits seized them, their strength would increase substantially. Black Lotus? The Spirit Beast Sect disciples had naturally heard of the bandits nearby. They immediately became uneasy. ¡°The leader of the Black Lotus is a martial artist of the Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer, who was once a disciple of the Supreme Sect and learned many Supreme Sect¡¯s secret techniques, making her very powerful.¡± ¡°Moreover, she has four protectors at the Foundation Establishment Realm Seventh Layer under her command.¡± ¡°Only Senior Sister Zhang can put up a fight. We will be like lambs to the slaughter if we encounter them.¡± ¡­ ¡°Silence!¡± Zhang Xuemou shouted and stared at Jiang Fan: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± If there were an ambush by Black Lotus in the forest, she would consider taking a detour. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t withstand these bandits alone. Chu Xingmeng felt a bit sorry for Jiang Fan. She targeted him as soon as they met, as if he owed the Spirit Beast Sect something. She bowed immediately and said, ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, not only has our Senior Brother Jiang seen the Black Lotus bandits,¡± ¡°He also killed all the bandits except for the leader.¡± What? The female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect behind her were all dumbfounded on the spot. Jiang Fan, by himself? Zhang Xuemou also took a moment to digest this unbelievable news. The Black Lotus bandits came and went without a trace and were incredibly powerful, despite several attempts, the Spirit Beast Sect failed to eliminate them. Now, to say Jiang Fan, alone, had wiped out all the Black Lotus bandits except for the leader Was that possible? Even for her, it was absolutely impossible. With a hint of mockery, she said, ¡°The female disciples of the Supreme Sect have also started helping others lie?¡± ¡°Such a surprise!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Clearly, she believed Jiang Fan had been slightly provoked by her words. He was deliberately lying to scare her. The rest of the female disciples were also highly skeptical. So they followed Zhang Xuemou without further thought as they stepped onto the mountain path. Jiang Fan opened his mouth. Qin Caihe, beside him, felt it was unfair for Jiang Fan, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have done all you can.¡± ¡°If they want to court death, let them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just complete our own mission.¡± If it were someone else being treated so rudely, she would be eager to see the other party in trouble. But Jiang Fan kindly reminded them, and they still thought he was deceiving them. It was like searching for death by lighting a lamp in the toilet at midnight. Jiang Fan knew he couldn¡¯t persuade them, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered, and immediately rode away. Zhang Xuemou listened to Qin Caihe¡¯s words, her face sank, and she snorted: ¡°The female disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect are not good either!¡± ¡°Both of them act like they have eaten bewitching elixirs, helping Jiang Fan to save face.¡± ¡°If there are Black Lotus bandits in this mountain, I¡¯ll stand on my head¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence. She suddenly shivered, her pupils contracting intensely! Before her on the mountain path. A woman garbed in tight leather, her face full of murderous intent, was running with a blood-soaked young man in tow. Zhang Xuemou did not recognize the young man. But she had seen the woman¡¯s portrait many times. It was the leader of the Black Lotus bandits, who was jointly wanted by the Spirit Beast Sect and the Supreme Sect! Black Lotus! She gasped. She hurriedly drew her long sword and shouted as she faced the fearsome Black Lotus: ¡°Black Lotus! How dare you!¡± ¡°You even dare to rob the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s goods?¡± But Black Lotus completely ignored her. As soon as she saw Jiang Fan¡¯s beast carriage not far away, she exuded immense killing intent. She threw Lu Xinghe harshly at Zhang Xuemou immediately. Then she swiftly chased after Jiang Fan. Zhang Xuemou hurriedly caught the thrown Lu Xinghe but felt an enormous force that she couldn¡¯t bear. She was smashed to the ground, sprawled in all directions. Her face showed a look of horror: ¡°Core Formation Realm!¡± ¡°Black Lotus¡­ has already broken through to the Core Formation Realm!¡± The world thought of her as being in the Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer. But in reality, she had long broken through the shackles of the Foundation Establishment Realm and reached the Core Formation Realm! Only now, in her fury, did she expose her hidden cultivation! Jiang Fan also sensed the killing intent approaching rapidly. He immediately jumped off the horse and held his sword, looking back. He saw Black Lotus rushing towards him with killing intention. ¡°Who killed my brothers?¡± ¡°Have him come out!¡± ¡°Keep hiding, and I¡¯ll kill all three of you!!!¡± Looking at the irrational, demon-like Black Lotus, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng shivered in fear. She caught up so quickly? And she was in the Core Formation Realm! Black Lotus¡¯s eyes bypassed Jiang Fan and the two women, landing on the three tightly covered carriages. She shouted, ¡°Come out! The one who killed my people, afraid to show yourself?¡± Jiang Fan flourished his sword gracefully. He said indifferently, ¡°Is it possible,¡± ¡°That I killed all your brothers?¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Underestimating the Enemy is a Fatal Flaw Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Underestimating the Enemy is a Fatal Flaw From afar, Zhang Xuemou, who heard these words, was shocked and exclaimed: ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to boast in front of us, but how dare he speak so brazenly in front of the Black Lotus?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he see that the Black Lotus is out of control?¡± Several female disciples were also extremely tense. ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, what should we do?¡± ¡°Are we just going to watch her kill Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°If Master finds out we didn¡¯t try to save him, she definitely won¡¯t spare us.¡± Zhang Xuemou was infuriated! She fiercely pounded the ground. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go stop the Black Lotus!¡± Just as that Junior Sister had said. Master cherished Jiang Fan so much. If she knew that we just watched him die at the hands of the Black Lotus. She would definitely punish them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï As she climbed up, she spoke fiercely: ¡°If a Junior Sister dies trying to save him.¡± ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± At the same time. The Black Lotus was also shocked by Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Her eyes filled with murderous intent stared fiercely: ¡°You?¡± ¡°Get out of the way, let that person come out!¡± She would rather believe it was Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, who were at Foundation Establishment Fifth Layer. She couldn¡¯t believe that so many of her brothers would be killed by a person without a Spirit Root. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and said: ¡°Senior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Chu.¡± ¡°Fall back, there¡¯s going to be a fierce battle.¡± Although both were in the Core Formation Realm, the Black Lotus, who licked blood off the knife¡¯s edge, was undoubtedly stronger than Hua Xiangchen. To kill her, he would have to use all his strength. Once the battle started, the surrounding situation would be beyond his control. Qin Caihe showed reluctance in her eyes and clenched her teeth slightly: ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± After all, if Jiang Fan died, the Black Lotus probably wouldn¡¯t spare her either. It was better to assist Jiang Fan, perhaps there was a slim chance of survival. Chu Xingmeng also saw that the Black Lotus¡¯s strength was certainly above Hua Xiangchen¡¯s. When Jiang Fan defeated Hua Xiangchen, it took more than two hundred moves, and it was not easy. Now faced with the Black Lotus, how much chance did he have? She immediately pulled out her delicate, snow-white long sword and stood beside Jiang Fan. And the Black Lotus, who had been waiting for a hidden expert but received no response, finally grew impatient. Her eyes were filled with fierce killing intent: ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not coming out, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill one first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll come out then!¡± With a casual glance, she looked at the center where Jiang Fan was standing and shouted fiercely: ¡°You like to show off? Then it¡¯s you!¡± With a swishing sound. A pitch-black, ink-like scimitar appeared in her hand, extremely sharp. She leapt towards Jiang Fan with a tip of her toes. Zhang Xuemou led the group, still halfway there. Seeing the Black Lotus attacking Jiang Fan from afar, her face changed dramatically, and she shouted from a distance: ¡°Stop!¡± The Black Lotus completely ignored her. The pitch-black scimitar in her hand mercilessly slashed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. This scene made Zhang Xuemou and the other female disciples¡¯ pupils shrink dramatically. In their hearts, they silently thought, It¡¯s over! Prepare for Gong Caiyi¡¯s wrath! However. What left them stunned immediately was! Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary skills. That blade, which seemed like a black lightning, did not slice through Jiang Fan¡¯s neck as they had imagined. On the contrary. Jiang Fan, gripping the Black Sword with both hands, easily blocked it. The clash of the two metals produced a resounding clang. The Black Lotus showed a hint of surprise immediately. Although she was furious, she had controlled her strength. Her strike, though not full force, was not something an ordinary disciple without a Spirit Root could block. She couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. She had intended to kill to establish her power, but now she couldn¡¯t even kill a disciple without Spirit Root? How absurd! ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves you can block!¡± She leaned forward, and the tip of her scimitar stabbed fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Jiang Fan remained incredibly calm. He lowered his head to avoid the tip, at the same time, his Black Sword slanted and stabbed towards her chin. Forcing the Black Lotus to retreat. Zhang Xuemou snapped back to reality and immediately said excitedly: ¡°Quick! Hurry over there!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan can¡¯t hold out for many rounds.¡± She never expected that Jiang Fan would be capable enough. To be able to contend with the Black Lotus for two or three moves. If he could hold out a little longer, they might make it in time to rescue him. The Black Lotus¡¯s expression changed slightly. The recent exchange, while not involving any special moves, showcased Jiang Fan¡¯s genuine combat reaction! Jiang Fan¡¯s simple head lowering and sword raising. Without rich combat experience, it was impossible to do! Now, the Black Lotus began to take Jiang Fan seriously, sizing him up and down, she said: ¡°You¡¯re pretty capable!¡± ¡°But this is the end!¡± She wielded the black scimitar, suddenly lifting her spiritual energy. However, before she could perform her technique. Jiang Fan took the initiative. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± Since the opponent underestimated him, Jiang Fan would not miss the opportunity. He lashed out with full force! Feeling the power of this sword, which was enough to kill any Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer, the Black Lotus¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Only then did she realize that she had made a fatal mistake! Underestimating the enemy!!! Damn it, wasn¡¯t Lu Xinghe the one who said this Green Cloud Sect male disciple was a worthless one without a Spirit Root? No time to think further, she quickly raised her blade to block. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of metal clashing, accompanied by the thunderous roar of the sword move. The Black Lotus was forced back two steps by the impact. She had just thought of attacking after his sword move ended. Who knew, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t stop at all. Another move followed closely. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± Immediately after, the third move came! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± One powerful sword move after another, the Phoenix Lotus¡¯s hands trembled, almost unable to hold her scimitar! However, for the Black Lotus to be the leader of bandits, she was not an easy opponent. Seeing that she was about to be at a disadvantage, she moved her tongue inside her mouth, spitting out an iron bead hidden under her tongue towards Jiang Fan¡¯s face. The hidden weapon came without warning. It was both fast and urgent. By the time Jiang Fan noticed, the iron bead was already very close. It was unavoidable! At this critical moment. He decisively pointed a finger. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Between his two fingers burst a powerful purple beam of light. It pierced through the iron bead in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª The iron bead exploded on the spot, scattering countless tiny iron hooks. If it exploded near a person, these hooks would embed into their flesh, causing excruciating pain. The purple beam of light continued unabated, grazing the Black Lotus¡¯s shoulder! The immense power startled the Black Lotus! At this moment. How could she not realize that the expert she was searching for was Jiang Fan right before her! The delight was that she had finally found the killer. The worry was that she might not be able to avenge her brothers. And just as she dodged this attack. Jiang Fan closed in again. The Black Lotus grew furious: ¡°Enough! You want to keep suppressing me?¡± A dignified Core Formation expert being suppressed by a mere Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer martial artist? Seizing the only gap, she decisively counter-attacked. ¡°Black Shark Hidden Sea!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Jiang Fan slashed out with his sword. One was a high-level Profound Technique, the other was an Earth-level Technique. In the clash, they were evenly matched. The Black Lotus was shocked. Even when she executed her move, she couldn¡¯t overpower him! But as a bandit, her specialty was slaughter skills, of which techniques were only a part. In the midst of their exchange. She lifted her toe, kicking fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s thigh. Under her boot¡¯s sole, a one-inch steel needle emerged, covered in a purple-black hue. It was clearly laced with potent poison! Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235 Zhang Xuemous Shock Chapter 235: Chapter 235 Zhang Xuemou¡¯s Shock Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Using hidden weapons again and again? He would not hold back any longer! He immediately let out a low shout, causing his blood and qi to surge, turning his entire body blood-red and emitting a large amount of white smoke. He looked like a steamed crab. In the instant the opponent¡¯s hidden weapon attacked. He advanced instead of retreating, closing the distance between them. Then, he suddenly spread his legs, causing Black Lotus¡¯s kick to miss. Black Lotus let out a cold laugh. Her toes followed the momentum upward, aiming directly at Jiang Fan¡¯s vital region. If it hit there, Jiang Fan would undoubtedly die! But who knew. Jiang Fan¡¯s legs, as fast as lightning, clamped down tightly! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Crack¡ª Black Lotus only felt like her ankle was being crushed between two colliding wild bulls. Incomparable strength instantly crushed her foot! ¡°Ah!! Hiss!!!¡± She let out a painful groan, followed by a scream. But she reacted extremely quickly. She swung her scimitar at Jiang Fan¡¯s neck. Jiang Fan decisively let go of her leg and retreated a few steps back. Black Lotus looked at her right foot, which had been crushed, and exclaimed in shock: ¡°You¡¯re a dual cultivator of both body and magic?¡± It was one thing for him to have such refined spell cultivation. But his body techniques were also this amazing. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Jiang Fan did not waste words. He decisively charged with his sword! Against such a murderous Core Formation Realm opponent, giving them a moment to breathe could mean his own death! Black Lotus¡¯s face turned vicious. ¡°Good! Good! To force me to this point, you can die without regret!¡± She decisively dropped her black blade. Stood up on her lame leg, facing the charging Jiang Fan. She raised her palms, a cruel look on her face, and struck viciously towards Jiang Fan from a distance. ¡°Ghost Shark Palm!¡± In the instant she released her strike. Two black handprints, as dark as ink, blasted towards Jiang Fan. Zhang Xuemou, who was rushing to arrive, saw the move and her pupils contracted! She shouted urgently: ¡°Jiang Fan, dodge quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an Earth-level palm technique!!¡± Her heart pounded! Who could have thought that Black Lotus not only hid her Core Formation Realm cultivation. But also concealed a deadly trump card! Earth-level palm technique! The black blade and blade technique in her hands were merely to deceive others. To make enemies mistakenly think that the blade was her expertise. And overlook her true killing move! But this warning was already too late! Two black handprints struck immediately! A smile appeared on Black Lotus¡¯s cruel face. She seemed to have already seen the scene of Jiang Fan¡¯s chest being pierced through! However! Her face stiffened! Jiang Fan also dropped his long sword, swiftly raised his palms, and said with a playful tone: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I, too, am proficient in palm techniques!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. He suddenly unleashed his palms! Performing the final move he had mastered of the ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡± not long ago! ¡°Dragon Destruction!¡± He struck out with both palms! A dragon¡¯s roar, powerful enough to hurt the eardrums, emanated from his palms. An incredibly fierce fist force, like a wandering dragon, roared out. In an instant. The two black handprints traveling towards him were shattered. Then, the dragon¡¯s force did not diminish, crashing heavily into Black Lotus¡¯s chest. Black Lotus¡¯s chest trembled! The clothes on her back tore apart with a ripping sound. She stood there dazed, with bright red blood constantly flowing from her mouth. Her eyes filled with disbelief. This palm strike pierced through her chest and back. And shattered her heart directly. She couldn¡¯t believe that her always-successful trump card, which had killed countless strong enemies, Didn¡¯t work on the young man in front of her. On the contrary, she was killed by a single blow from him. ¡°How¡­ could this happen¡­¡± Black Lotus lost her strength and collapsed to the ground with a thud. Jiang Fan picked up the black sword and walked over slowly. He said indifferently: ¡°Not long ago, there was also someone who used a palm technique as their hidden trump card.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he lost to me.¡± ¡°Oh right, he was also in the Core Formation Realm like you.¡± What? Black Lotus was shocked. Before her, this young man had already defeated a Core Formation Realm expert? She couldn¡¯t believe it. If given another chance, she was sure she could kill Jiang Fan. Until Jiang Fan mentioned that person¡¯s name. ¡°He was the top disciple of the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Called Hua Xiangchen.¡± Him? Black Lotus struggled to lift her head, her eyes full of shock. The strongest male disciple of the Supreme Sect, Core Formation Realm Hua Xiangchen? As a former disciple of the Supreme Sect, Black Lotus had always kept a close eye on the sect. She was well aware of Hua Xiangchen¡¯s information. This person was a dragon among men of the current era. His capabilities were unfathomable. Black Lotus admitted she could not defeat him. But he, actually lost to the young man in front of her. The resentment in her heart receded like the tide, and she said bitterly: ¡°In that case¡­ I¡­ have no regrets losing¡­¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°So, rest in peace!¡± The sword rose and fell. A head flew off and rolled to the feet of Zhang Xuemou, who had just arrived at the battlefield. She stared in a daze at Black Lotus¡¯s head. It felt like a dream. The infamous Black Lotus, killed by Jiang Fan, who had no Spirit Root? If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. Even if her parents told her, she would think they were crazy to say such a ridiculous thing. Looking at Jiang Fan, who was leisurely wiping his black sword. All of Zhang Xuemou¡¯s previous arrogance was gone. She lightly swallowed and cautiously stepped forward, respectfully greeting: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan asked in surprise: ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, didn¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°Why have you come back?¡± Zhang Xuemou and the other female disciples suddenly felt embarrassed. Why did they come back? Of course, to save Jiang Fan? But who could have thought Jiang Fan would be so valiant! In the time they took to come over, he had easily dealt with Black Lotus! This made their rescue effort seem pointless. Zhang Xuemou gave an awkward laugh: ¡°Seeing that Junior Brother Jiang is fine, I feel relieved.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He sheathed his sword and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± ¡°Wait! Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you want Black Lotus¡¯s head?¡± Zhang Xuemou reminded: ¡°She is wanted by both our Spirit Beast Sect and the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°The reward is quite valuable.¡± Oh? There¡¯s a reward? Jiang Fan asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s reward?¡± Zhang Xuemou showed a look of envy and said: ¡°It¡¯s a whole bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow!¡± At the mention of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. Chu Xingmeng exclaimed: ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is so generous!¡± ¡°Our Supreme Sect only offers ten Mid-grade Foundation Establishment Pills!¡± Qin Caihe also looked surprised: ¡°I heard Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow in your sect is a rare reward for only a few elite disciples.¡± ¡°To actually offer it as a bounty?¡± Zhang Xuemou took out a cloth bag and put Black Lotus¡¯s head inside. She handed it to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Black Lotus caused too much havoc.¡± ¡°Several of our Spirit Beast Sect disciples met their end at her hands.¡± ¡°So the Sect Master was so furious that he increased the reward to a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow!¡± ¡°Even so, years have passed, and no one succeeded in claiming the bounty.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Fan received it with emotion. Gong Caiyi had once given him two-half bottles of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. It was only effective for low and mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. When reaching the late Foundation Establishment Realm, its effect was minimal. But Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow was different, as it was a refined essence from large amounts of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice. Only elite disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect could use it. It never circulated in the outside world. If he had a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow, he could definitely break through to the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment! He almost missed it. Thinking of this. He looked at Black Lotus¡¯s corpse. As a bandit who had caused havoc for ten years, she must have had many good things on her, right? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Loss of Status Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Loss of Status He immediately stepped forward. But he didn¡¯t rashly search the body. Instead, he picked up the black curved blade of the Black Lotus. From a short distance away, he cautiously used the tip of the blade to open the Black Lotus¡¯s clothes. He narrowly jumped back. With a hiss! A blood-red venomous snake, the length of an index finger, suddenly lunged out and bit fiercely on the curved blade. The venom it spewed from its mouth corroded the mid-grade magic artifact, causing black smoke to rise. Jiang Fan acted quickly. The black blade shuddered, releasing a strong burst of sword Qi, slicing the small venomous snake into two! Everyone looked at the intense corrosion on the black blade, causing their scalps to tingle. The mid-grade magic artifact could corrode to such an extent, showing how potent the venom was! If they had rashly searched the body just now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The consequences would have been¡­ Zhang Xuemou felt a chill down her spine. Then she looked at Jiang Fan, not hiding her admiration. Jiang Fan was younger than her, but his vast experience made her feel ashamed. She somewhat understood why their master held Jiang Fan in such high regard. She couldn¡¯t help but mimic their master¡¯s tone, turning to educate the group of junior sisters behind her: ¡°Did you see? Learn from this!¡± ¡°Be extremely cautious when out in the world from now on.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± The junior sisters all nodded, looking at Jiang Fan with admiration. If it were them, they would have been tempted by the amazing relics possibly hidden on the Black Lotus and let down their guard, rashly searching the body. But despite Jiang Fan¡¯s immense strength, he still remained cautious. This deeply taught them a valuable lesson. One that would benefit them for life. Then. Jiang Fan made multiple attempts, thoroughly confirming that there were no other hidden weapons on her. Only then did he remove the items from her body. Most were some healing spiritual medicine and heavenly materials and earthly treasures unique to the mountains. Though valuable, they weren¡¯t of much use to him. Only one item caught his attention. It was a small wooden box wrapped in oil paper. Carefully opening it, Jiang Fan was startled. It was a crystal token with a face value of ten thousand crystals! ¡°Good heavens! Just how many people did she plunder over the years to amass so many crystals?¡± He unceremoniously took it out. Only then did he notice. Under the crystal token was a palm-sized piece of cloth. When touched, it felt cool and silky. The material seemed like silk but had a metallic luster. The surface was blank. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look. If it was a useless piece of cloth, Black Lotus would not have placed it together with a ten thousand crystals token, right? For the time being, he had no leisure to study it, so he simply put it away. As for the rest¡­ Jiang Fan looked at Zhang Xuemou and the group of junior sisters, as well as Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng. ¡°The rest of these, you can split them among yourselves.¡± Zhang Xuemou was taken aback: ¡°Junior Brother, these spiritual medicines and heavenly materials and earthly treasures are worth thousands of crystals.¡± She had no idea that Jiang Fan had just pocketed a token worth ten thousand crystals. Besides, he already had several of them. Carrying these around was just a burden for him. ¡°Just split them, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Zhang Xuemou was overjoyed. She immediately divided them equally among the people present. Even so, everyone received wealth worth thousands of crystals each! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang! Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Zhang Xuemou was so delighted she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Just after leaving the sect, she earned a thousand crystals for free, higher than the reward for a level-two mission! She increasingly understood why their master liked Jiang Fan so much. With a wave of his hand, he could give away a thousand crystals, who wouldn¡¯t like that? Qin Caihe also had a joyful expression, repeatedly bowing: ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang.¡± Her beautiful eyes stared at Jiang Fan, sparkling with admiration. Handsome and dashing, and incredibly skilled. Besides being skilled, he was also very generous. In comparison to Lu Xinghe, whom she had admired for a long time. She suddenly felt that her previous admiration for Lu Xinghe was due to her limited perspective. ¡°You are too kind!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He then turned to Zhang Xuemou: ¡°Senior Sister Zhang, we shall part ways now.¡± Zhang Xuemou cupped her hands: ¡°Take care!¡± The two convoys walked in opposite directions. No one knew how long it had been. Lu Xinghe gradually woke up. Finding himself alone, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± ¡°Where is Black Lotus?¡± After a long time, he calmed his nerves and headed towards the Spirit Beast Sect. No matter what, the attack on the team needed to be reported to the Spirit Beast Sect. To avoid being accused of embezzling the three carriageloads of supplies. But, after walking for a short while, he suddenly spotted a headless corpse. Recognizing it immediately by its attire, he gasped: ¡°Black Lotus¡­ was killed?¡± He remembered Black Lotus had come to settle accounts with the person who killed her subordinates. Instantly realizing: ¡°Who on earth was that expert?¡± ¡°Even Black Lotus could be killed?¡± Having personally fought Black Lotus, he knew her true realm. She was genuinely at the Core Formation Realm! And she was still slain! Thinking this, he shuddered and quickened his pace towards the Spirit Beast Sect. Traveling took him less than half a day. Before nightfall, he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s convoy setting up camp. Overjoyed instantly. ¡°Junior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Chu, are you both alright?¡± He looked at the two girls with surprise. Incredulous. Facing so many of Black Lotus¡¯s pirates, they came out unscathed? Then, seeing Jiang Fan unscathed as well, he felt deflated: ¡°You are also unharmed? Ha, what luck.¡± Chu Xingmeng sighed softly. Not a hint of joy that he had returned alive. For the leader who fled during the battle and abandoned them to the bandits, she had no good feelings. Qin Caihe was also utterly disappointed in him. Bluntly said: ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡¯s luck is better, escaping from Black Lotus¡¯s pursuit.¡± ¡°Impressive, truly impressive.¡± Hearing the sarcasm in her words, Lu Xinghe felt embarrassed and defended himself: ¡°I¡­ I was diverting Black Lotus.¡± ¡°Otherwise, no matter how skilled that senior was, he couldn¡¯t have dealt with Black Lotus and all her subordinates at the same time.¡± Maybe even he felt this defense was full of loopholes. He hurriedly changed the topic: ¡°Where is that senior?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I need to thank him properly for saving you both.¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng each rolled their eyes but couldn¡¯t bother to respond to him. Lu Xinghe felt awkward. At that moment, his stomach growled. Exhausted for a day without a drop of water, his stomach was already shriveled with hunger. Seeing Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng by the campfire, each roasting a freshly caught rabbit. The golden-brown roasted rabbits, sizzling with oil, emitted a tempting aroma. He swallowed and said: ¡°Junior Sisters, could you share a bit with me?¡± Chu Xingmeng pretended not to hear, picked up the roasted rabbit, blew on it gently, and handed it to Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve worked the hardest, this is for you to eat.¡± Lu Xinghe then looked at Qin Caihe, smiling: ¡°Junior Sister, give some to Senior Brother, I¡¯m starving.¡± Chu Xingmeng had her eyes on Jiang Fan all the time. Not giving him any was understandable. Junior Sister had no good impression of Jiang Fan, she wouldn¡¯t give it to Jiang Fan either, right? To his surprise, as soon as he moved closer, Qin Caihe got up and sat beside Jiang Fan. With deep affection, she handed the rabbit to Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I roasted this for you, have a taste.¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. He had only been gone for a day. How could Junior Sister also be favoring Jiang Fan? ¡°Junior Sister, why are you siding with an outsider?¡± Lu Xinghe complained. Qin Caihe gave him a glance, calmly saying: ¡°Sorry, you are the outsider.¡± After speaking, she tore off a piece of rabbit meat. Gently blowing to cool it, she handed it to Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth, with a slightly coquettish tone: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, give me some face.¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it, the gentle and coquettish female disciple before him. Was his once arrogant and snobbish junior sister! ¡°Jiang Fan! What kind of beguilement did you give them?¡± Lu Xinghe shouted! Qin Caihe raised her brow, drew her sword and demanded: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak to Junior Brother Jiang like that!¡± ¡°If you are not satisfied, then leave the team!¡± ¡°Without you, we would have a smoother journey!¡± Although Chu Xingmeng remained silent, she showed the same attitude. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Xinghe¡¯s self-importance, not heeding Jiang Fan¡¯s advice, and insisting on entering the mountains, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered any danger in the first place. Now that he had barely survived, he still wanted to act as the leader of the team? Who would respect him? Seeing Junior Sister Qin¡¯s aggressive stance towards him, Lu Xinghe felt both angry and furious. Pointing at Jiang Fan repeatedly, he said: ¡°Fine! Fine! So you want to play the hero, want to be the leader, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you explain yourself when we reach the Spirit Beast Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, dealing with disciples from the Spirit Beast Sect isn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°Without my acquaintances there to vouch, don¡¯t expect these three carriages of spiritual medicine to be smoothly received!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Difficulties Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Difficulties Qin Caihe frowned. Where there are people, there are social intricacies. It is the same for any sect. They had successfully escorted the spiritual medicine. However, during the handover of the spiritual medicine, it was difficult to guarantee that the other party wouldn¡¯t leverage the situation for their own benefit. If the handover failed, the mission would be considered incomplete. Not only would they not earn merit points, but it would also delay their next mission. Many disciples from the Myriad Swords Sect had discussed this matter earlier. They all felt it was unavoidable. Previously, she wasn¡¯t worried about this. Because Lu Xinghe had a cousin in the Spirit Beast Sect. It was said that she held a high position. If she intervened, the handover would be very smooth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Now¡­ Thinking of this, she smiled again, holding up a roasted rabbit, and said with a cheerful smile, ¡°Senior Brother, I was just joking.¡± ¡°Why are you taking it so seriously?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll still need your help during the handover.¡± She glanced at Jiang Fan out of the corner of her eye. Feeling that she could finally repay Jiang Fan a bit. But this subtle look was caught by Lu Xinghe. He became furious instantly! He slapped the roasted rabbit away, shouting, ¡°What benefits did Jiang Fan give you?¡± ¡°To make you so devoted?¡± ¡°You even begged me to help him?¡± He himself had never received such treatment. Why should Jiang Fan? He said venomously, ¡°Surname Jiang! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll use my connections to help you!¡± ¡°I want to see how you make a fool of yourself!¡± Jiang Fan waved his sleeve, brushing away the spittle that had flown to his face. Frowning, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know a person or two in the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Upon learning that Jiang Fan had connections in the Spirit Beast Sect, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. But then they thought, could the person Jiang Fan mentioned be Zhang Xuemou? But she had already left. Lu Xinghe sneered, ¡°A rootless person like you, who could you possibly know?¡± ¡°Those who handle the handover are all elites from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Not anyone can have a say.¡± Jiang Fan smiled gently. Would Gong Caiyi be considered a nobody? Several days later. Jiang Fan and his companions, weary from travel, arrived at the Spirit Beast Sect. Within the sect, mist lingered, with pavilions and towers appearing and disappearing. Occasionally, female disciples in colorful attire would fleetingly appear in the mist. There was an ethereal sense of a fairyland. Chu Xingmeng¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Spirit Beast Sect is a paradise.¡± ¡°Now seeing it in person, the reputation is well deserved.¡± Qin Caihe also showed a look of envy and said: ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect trains demon beasts to fight alongside them.¡± ¡°Although a disciple¡¯s strength might not be strong, with their demon beast, they often can surpass those of the same level.¡± ¡°Among the Nine-Sect, they are unique.¡± ¡°I wanted to join the Spirit Beast Sect back then, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the talent to train demon beasts and couldn¡¯t enter the sect.¡± Hearing the two women¡¯s longing. Lu Xinghe rudely interrupted them. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the handover first!¡± He sat on a spirit beast, hands tucked in his sleeves. An aloof stance, showing no intention to help. Jiang Fan calmly drove the carriage, entering the gates of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Who goes there?¡± Outside the gate, a group of strong disciples guarded it. With cultivation ranging from Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer to Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. Each dressed in colorful attire, making a splendid sight. But their faces were not friendly. Especially when they noticed the cart they were escorting, suspecting it was part of a mission. Their faces turned stern, showing they were not easy to deal with. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°We are here to deliver spiritual medicine. Please have your sect verify the goods.¡± Among the female disciples, one with a phoenix hairpin, dignified features, and an air of authority stepped forward. She looked about twenty. Her cultivation was the highest among them, at Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, Song Biyao, in charge of welcoming teams from other sects.¡± ¡°Please show your task jade scrolls.¡± Seeing her and the other female disciples¡¯ expressions, even the simple-minded Chu Xingmeng could tell that the handover wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. Jiang Fan calmly handed over the task jade scrolls to her. Song Biyao took the four jade scrolls, reviewed the contents, and subtly curled her lips. ¡°Third-level task.¡± Low-level tasks are naturally handled by disciples with lower cultivation. Who barely have any wealth. But thinking that even a mosquito¡¯s leg is meat, she nodded and said, ¡°The jade scroll indicates it¡¯s medicine for three thousand spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Wenjun, Xiangyang, check the three wagons of spiritual medicine to see if they are complete and undamaged.¡± Two capable female disciples immediately opened the wagons, rudely throwing the sacks of spiritual medicine onto the ground. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng quietly worried. The spiritual medicine inside the sacks was individually wrapped in paper. Throwing them so roughly could easily cause the paper to tear and spill. At that point, it would be hard to tell whether the damage was due to their poor escort or the rough handling. Lu Xinghe watched leisurely, with a mocking expression. He wanted to see how Jiang Fan would handle it! He would definitely bow and scrape, say some nice words, and then that Senior Sister Song Biyao would take the opportunity to scold him. Jiang Fan would then obediently hand over some crystal stone, begging them to be lenient, like a wronged little wife. Thinking of that scene, Lu Xinghe was quite looking forward to it. What stunned him was. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t anxious at all, watching their violent inspection quite leisurely. This made Song Biyao realize something was off. Could the team leader be familiar with someone in the sect? To avoid kicking an iron plate, she said in an official tone, ¡°Additionally, hand over your identity tokens for registration.¡± She wanted to check if there was anyone important among the four. A female disciple came forward, collected their identity tokens, and handed them to Song Biyao for registration. ¡°Supreme Sect, Chu Xingmeng.¡± She muttered, expressionless. The Supreme Sect was certainly renowned, one of the top three powerful sects. But this was the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory; they wouldn¡¯t be easily intimidated. ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Qin Caihe.¡± She still showed no reaction. The Myriad Swords Sect wasn¡¯t as well-known as the Supreme Sect. Until she read the third name. ¡°Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Xinghe, huh?¡± Song Biyao showed a hint of surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Senior Sister Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Foundation Establishment Seventh Layer? Why are you doing a third-level task?¡± Lu Xinghe jumped off the spirit beast, smiling and cupping his hands, ¡°Senior Sister Song, you actually know me?¡± Because of her good relationship with Yi Lianxing, Song Biyao smiled, ¡°Your cousin often talks about you.¡± ¡°She says you are exceptionally talented, with a bright future.¡± Lu Xinghe replied, ¡°My cousin flatters me. Sister Song, please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Since he was the cousin of an acquaintance. Song Biyao decided not to make it difficult for them, waving at the two female disciples inspecting the goods: ¡°They¡¯re one of us, so no need to be too thorough, just count the quantities.¡± Hearing this. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng took a breath of relief. They were in the clear. In the end, it still came down to Lu Xinghe¡¯s connections. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for your leniency.¡± Lu Xinghe took out a bag of crystal stones, handing it to her, ¡°The weather is hot, buy some spiritual tea for the sisters to drink.¡± Song Biyao showed a look of approval, ¡°No wonder your cousin is so fond of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not only adept in the martial path but also in social matters.¡± Saying this, she frowned slightly at Jiang Fan. ¡°But with you in the team, why is he the team leader?¡± She thought Jiang Fan remained calm because he had some significant status. In the end, he was relying on Lu Xinghe. Lu Xinghe, feeling vindicated, finally had a chance to vent his frustration. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°Him? He¡¯s quite skilled.¡± ¡°With just a few words, he had the two junior sisters eating out of his hand and accept him as the leader.¡± ¡°Since he likes being the leader, let him have it.¡± Finding out that Jiang Fan relied on charming girls to supplant Lu Xinghe, Song Biyao became disdainful: ¡°Is he from the Desires Sect?¡± ¡°Disciples from the Desires Sect are good at charming girls.¡± Lu Xinghe laughed heartily, eager to expose Jiang Fan¡¯s secret: ¡°He¡¯s more skillful than disciples of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a disciple of the Sect Master of the Green Cloud Sect, named Jiang Fan!¡± Expecting Song Biyao to immediately think of the rootless rumors. To his surprise, Song Biyao paused and then chuckled: ¡°Wait a minute! What did you say his name was?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Fans Face Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Fan¡¯s Face Looking at Song Biyao¡¯s strange reaction. Lu Xinghe said in surprise, ¡°Yes, that Jiang Fan with no Spirit Root.¡± Song Biyao couldn¡¯t believe it. She hurriedly picked up the last Identity Token, looked at it again and again, and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s really Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Junior Sisters, come quickly, this is Junior Brother Jiang, Jiang Fan!¡± A few female disciples immediately gathered around with curious expressions. They looked at the Identity Token, then at Jiang Fan, whispering while scrutinizing him. ¡°Wow! So this is Jiang Fan, the one Junior Sister Yuan can¡¯t forget?¡± ¡°Ever since she came back from the Green Cloud Sect, she¡¯s been like she¡¯s lost her soul.¡± ¡°She sighs and murmurs Jiang Fan¡¯s name while cultivating, and even when practicing swords, she sighs and murmurs his name.¡± ¡°For the past month, she hasn¡¯t seriously practiced, always thinking about Jiang Fan like she¡¯s possessed.¡± ¡°No wonder Junior Sister Yuan is so infatuated, Jiang Fan is quite handsome.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï ¡°With such good looks, who wouldn¡¯t be captivated?¡± Uh! Jiang Fan touched his nose. The Junior Sister Yuan they mentioned should be Yuan Zhiyu, who went to the Green Cloud Sect with Gong Caiyi, right? Besides, they must have misunderstood Yuan Zhiyu. She wasn¡¯t infatuated. She was struck by Jiang Fan¡¯s various talents and felt defeated. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t muster the energy for anything. ¡°Junior Sisters, you¡¯ve misunderstood, there¡¯s nothing between Junior Sister Yuan and me.¡± Jiang Fan explained. Song Biyao covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Yes, yes, we understand, we all understand.¡± You understand nothing! Jiang Fan was speechless. This master and disciple pair, can¡¯t they do something good? One creates hatred for him. The other spreads rumors about him. He was fed up with the two of them! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, so he quickly finished his task. After exchanging the Black Lotus bounty, he immediately left. Who knows what more outrageous rumors would spread in the Spirit Beast Sect if he stayed longer. He changed the topic, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ladies, please finish counting the goods quickly.¡± ¡°This Junior Brother has important matters to attend to.¡± Seeing his embarrassed look, wanting to flee, Song Biyao and the others found it even more amusing and laughed quietly. Song Biyao¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s the spiritual medicine personally escorted by Junior Brother Jiang, why check?¡± ¡°You all, sign for the spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s ¡®important matters¡¯!¡± She deliberately emphasized the last three words. The implication was that Jiang Fan was eager to find his sweetheart, Yuan Zhiyu. The female disciples laughed so hard that their eyes turned into slits and quickly signed for the goods. Only then did Song Biyao return the mission jade scroll to Jiang Fan and said seriously, ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, the task is completed.¡± ¡°Your task has been officially recorded by our sect.¡± ¡°At the end of the month, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will compile the number of tasks you¡¯ve completed based on the records, tallying the merit points.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Song.¡± Song Biyao smiled again, ¡°If we had known it was you, we wouldn¡¯t have made it difficult for you.¡± ¡°Senior Sister had no choice; our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s teams were harassed by other sects.¡± ¡°So we thought of making it difficult for others to make up for the losses.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, we met you guys.¡± After thinking for a moment. She took out the bag of crystal stones from Lu Xinghe. She casually threw it to him, saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s team, we can¡¯t take these crystal stones.¡± Lu Xinghe was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the money bag. Jiang Fan actually solved the delivery problem with his connections? And Lu Xinghe owed Jiang Fan, the team leader, a favor? This made him extremely frustrated. What made him even angrier. Qin Caihe gloated and mocked, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, wasn¡¯t I and Junior Sister Chu right?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re in the team or not makes no difference!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I misspoke.¡± ¡°With you, it¡¯s even more troublesome!¡± How could Lu Xinghe bear this? He strode over, raised his hand, and slapped her, shouting, ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± ¡°Deserve a beating!¡± Qin Caihe was only at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, no match for Lu Xinghe at the Seventh Layer. Her face changed abruptly, and she hurriedly retreated. In her haste, she stumbled and fell. Just as she was about to hit the ground, Jiang Fan stepped forward and caught her. He frowned and looked at Lu Xinghe: ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough trouble along the way?¡± Being self-righteous, causing the team to fall into the Black Lotus Bandits¡¯ trap was bad enough. Instead of striving to make amends, helping the team complete the delivery, he jabbered sarcastically. Now he¡¯s even attacking his own people! Lu Xinghe was already furious and became even angrier when Jiang Fan intervened. What infuriated him the most wasn¡¯t Qin Caihe¡¯s taunting. It was that his junior sisters sided with an outsider like Jiang Fan. Now Jiang Fan was stepping in, making him uncontrollably angry, focusing his rage on Jiang Fan. ¡°You worthless fool, playing the good guy?¡± ¡°Do you think sweet talk can put you above me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what matters in the Martial Path Realm!¡± He switched to a fist. Savagely, he punched Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, shouting, ¡°Remember this!¡± ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, fists matter!¡± He made such a sudden move. Song Biyao and the female disciples in the distance didn¡¯t have time to react. They hurriedly tried to stop him. But what puzzled Song Biyao was. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng remained exceptionally calm. Not panicking at all. Lu Xinghe was genuinely a Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment powerhouse, while Jiang Fan had no Spirit Root! How could he block Lu Xinghe¡¯s punch? But then. Song Biyao saw an unbelievable scene. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even circulate any Spiritual Energy, and casually slapped out a palm. As strong as Lu Xinghe at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, he was like a sack filled with cotton. With a thud, he was lightly slapped three to four feet away, heavily hitting the mountain gate¡¯s stone pillar. Thunk¡ª Lu Xinghe, severely hit, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His face quickly turned pale. He looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you practice the Body Technique?¡± Jiang Fan coldly replied, ¡°Your fist isn¡¯t anything special either.¡± ¡°With such skills, you dare teach others how to be in the Martial Path Realm?¡± Lu Xinghe felt immense humiliation! Slapped the ground with both hands, about to charge again, he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t even use my full strength!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Song Biyao rebuked, flashing to block him. She coldly said, ¡°Fighting at the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s mountain gate? You¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± ¡°Do you think with your cousin¡¯s backing, you can do whatever you want?¡± Lu Xinghe shuddered. Immediately calmed down. No sect allows outer sect disciples to fight at the mountain gate. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister Song, I¡­ I was too impulsive!¡± Considering his cousin, Song Biyao didn¡¯t make it hard for him, coldly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Lu Xinghe felt aggrieved. But having suffered those losses, how could he let it go? He immediately left, heading into the Spirit Beast Sect. Song Biyao frowned. She looked at Jiang Fan with some worry, saying, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s going to find his cousin Yi Lianxing to step in.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yi and Junior Sister Yuan don¡¯t get along; she probably won¡¯t listen to reason.¡± ¡°Better leave quickly.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t want to make enemies for no reason. But, he still had a bounty to redeem. That was a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. It could help him break through to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, how could he miss it? ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Song, but on my way here, I completed one of your sect¡¯s bounties.¡± ¡°Where can I redeem the bounty?¡± Hmm? Song Biyao was puzzled. When did the Spirit Beast Sect have a bounty task? The last bounty was several years ago. And it wasn¡¯t something a disciple could accomplish. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Astonishing Reward Mission Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Astonishing Reward Mission Song Biyao had a mind to ask what the bounty was. But there were many people around, and she worried that if she asked, it might reveal Jiang Fan¡¯s situation and provoke envy. So she only tentatively asked, ¡°Is the bounty reward high?¡± The implication being, if it¡¯s not high, then forget it. To avoid encountering Yi Lianxing. Jiang Fan weighed the bundle containing the Black Lotus head and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan determined to enter the Spirit Beast Sect, Song Biyao could not stop him any further. ¡°All right, Wenjun, you take Junior Brother Jiang to the Task Hall.¡± ¡°Xiangyang, you go inform Junior Sister Yuan that Jiang Fan has arrived.¡± Song Biyao was a close friend of Yi Lianxing and a hometown companion of Junior Sister Yuan. It was difficult for her to help either side. So she chose not to help either. Jiang Fan expressed his thanks and, along with the two women, followed the female disciple named Wenjun into the Spirit Beast Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Before long. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, up ahead is the Task Hall, I will not accompany you further.¡± As she was a person of Song Biyao, naturally, she too had to remain impartial like Song Biyao. Jiang Fan clasped his hands in thanks. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Sects with many women truly had many small cliques. ¡°Please wait for me, Junior Sisters, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jiang Fan stepped into the Task Hall. He found quite a few people, all female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect dressed in colorful clothes. They were all there to hand in the sect¡¯s regular tasks. Seeing a male disciple from the Outer Sect, they all showed surprise. ¡°How can there be an Outer Sect disciple in our Task Hall?¡± ¡°When did our sect offer bounties to outsiders?¡± ¡°Did he enter the wrong place?¡± Facing the stares of the female disciples, Jiang Fan remained calm and lined up at the end of the queue. After a cup of tea¡¯s time. The female disciples in the front of the line finally finished submitting their tasks. As it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn to step forward, suddenly, three female disciples entered from outside the hall. The one in the lead had fair skin, was tall, and had an air of cold aloofness. As she walked, the female disciples in the hall made way for her. No one dared to block her path. She walked straight to the task counter. She then noticed a male disciple in Outer Sect attire present and furrowed her brows: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What are you doing in our Task Hall?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at this imposing female disciple and briefly said, ¡°Submitting a task.¡± Saying this, he placed the bundle on the counter. He addressed the deacon responsible, ¡°Deacon, please check this first.¡± The stoic woman¡¯s two female attendants frowned. One of the pretty female disciples spoke discontentedly: ¡°Step aside and wait until our senior sister finishes submitting her task.¡± As she stepped forward to push him away. The stoic woman glanced at the bundle Jiang Fan submitted, faintly seeing blood seeping out. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Could this be a human head? When did the Spirit Beast Sect issue a task to hunt a human head? Out of curiosity, she stopped her attendant, ¡°Do not be rude.¡± ¡°Remember to maintain your image in front of an Outer Sect disciple.¡± Although she was domineering within the sect. With an outsider present, she had to be mindful, to avoid giving the impression that Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s female disciples were domineering. The rebuked female disciple reluctantly stepped back. In a room full of female disciples, all cast curious glances at the bundle. Even the deacon showed an expression of surprise, ¡°This Outer Sect disciple, are you sure this is our sect¡¯s task item?¡± As the deacon of the Task Hall, she knew the Spirit Beast Sect tasks thoroughly. They were mostly about finding various beast eggs, young beasts, or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures related to spirit beasts. When did they start requesting human heads? Jiang Fan said, ¡°The deacon will know upon inspection.¡± Hearing this, the deacon grew more puzzled. With suspicion, she opened the bundle. An eyes-wide-open, blood-stained human head with a grimace appeared. Despite being mentally prepared. Several female disciples screamed in shock. ¡°It really is a human head!¡± ¡°Whose head is this?¡± ¡°When did our sect start requesting human heads?¡± The deacon also showed great surprise and could not help but step back a little. It took her some time to calm down and examine the head¡¯s appearance. The longer she looked, the more familiar it appeared. She immediately pulled out a yellowed task book from the corner. It contained all the various tasks over the years with detailed descriptions and illustrations. She flipped through it for a while. Finally, she found an illustration with a human face. Comparing it to the head in front of her, she was shocked: ¡°This task actually exists!¡± ¡°Let me check the specifics of the task¡­¡± The stoic woman and many female disciples were equally astonished. When had the sect issued such a task? Why did they have no memory of it? Thinking deeply. The stoic woman suddenly recalled a task from several years ago. That was to exterminate the Black Lotus Bandits entrenched at the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s border. But once issued, no one took up the task. Eventually, it was forgotten by people. But those were the Black Lotus Bandits! Even a slightly weaker elder would struggle alone with them. How old was Jiang Fan? He was just a new disciple. How could he kill the Black Lotus? Yet, the deacon, after examining the task details, exclaimed loudly: ¡°Oh my! This is the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s number one task!¡± Learning it was the number one task, the female disciples in the Task Hall were all astounded. ¡°The number one task? Our Spirit Beast Sect has only had three number one tasks in the past decade!¡± ¡°Did I hear right? Isn¡¯t the number one task something only an elder can complete?¡± ¡°This Outer Sect disciple, can he complete a number one task?¡± The stoic woman¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Is this task about exterminating the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± The deacon¡¯s voice became excited. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Black Lotus Bounty Order!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and someone finally completed it!¡± Realizing it was indeed the Black Lotus Bounty Order. The stoic woman looked incredulously at Jiang Fan and asked, ¡°This¡­ junior brother, may I ask which master¡¯s disciple you are?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want his reputation to cause trouble. He said, ¡°Green Cloud Sect, surname Jiang.¡± Then he urged, ¡°Please, deacon, verify the task item quickly.¡± The deacon recovered and meticulously checked the head again. After thorough comparison, she showed joy, ¡°This is indeed the head of Black Lotus.¡± ¡°According to the task requirement, bringing the head of Black Lotus counts as completing the task.¡± ¡°You have perfectly completed the task!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The deacon showed an apologetic expression, ¡°The rewards for the Black Lotus Bounty Order are very valuable.¡± ¡°We need the Sect Master¡¯s permission to issue them.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, Outer Sect guest, while I report to Sect Master.¡± This would even alert Gong Caiyi? He was somewhat afraid to face this extremely enthusiastic Sect Master. But as it was the rule, he had to comply. Sweeping around, he prepared to find a place to sit. The stoic woman smiled, ¡°Hua Yun, get a seat for Junior Brother Jiang, will you?¡± Upon hearing this, the faded-haired female disciple quickly brought two stools. She respectfully gave one to Jiang Fan and one to the stoic woman. ¡°Please sit, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± The stoic woman sat down, eyes full of curiosity: ¡°I heard that Black Lotus was a powerful Martial Artist at the Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment, yet Junior Brother Jiang managed to kill her.¡± Jiang Fan casually sat down and humbly said, ¡°Just luck.¡± Luck? The stoic woman also thought that Jiang Fan might have been lucky. She considered that facing a heavily injured Black Lotus, even with her cultivation at the Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment, she could kill her. After all, the gap between the Eighth and Ninth Layers was not that big. Jiang Fan most likely took advantage of such a situation. Thus, she probed, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is modest, but senior sister wants to know if the fight with Black Lotus was dangerous?¡± Female disciples around also looked curiously. They all wanted to know how strong Black Lotus¡¯s combat power was. But Jiang Fan remained concise, ¡°Not really, the process was quite smooth.¡± Smooth? The stoic woman became even more convinced that Jiang Fan had taken advantage. Black Lotus¡¯s ferocity was something one could imagine with even a toe. Killing her should have been extremely difficult. Thinking it was smooth, Black Lotus must have been severely injured or already dead, and he just cut off her head to take advantage. Thinking this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit jealous. It¡¯s unbelievable how some people could be so lucky. To take advantage of such a massive opportunity. Whirr, whirr, whirr¡ª¡ª At this moment. A pigeon suddenly flew in, carrying a note in its beak, which it placed on the deacon¡¯s counter before flying away. None of the female disciples dared to read it casually. The stoic woman, being used to acting strong, said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a message from the disciple who is traveling outside to the deacon?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± She casually took it, opened it, and showed a surprising look: ¡°It¡¯s from Senior Sister Zhang Xuemou.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Black Lotus Bandits.¡± However, when she read the contents clearly. It was as if she were struck by lightning; she suddenly stood up from the chair. Her beautiful eyes stared in horror at the youth sitting beside her. That calm and composed figure! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Not even qualified to spar Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Not even qualified to spar The unbecoming behavior caused many of the female disciples to be astonished. Hua Yun, who was beside him, craned her neck to look at the contents of the note, muttering: ¡°On the third day of the ninth month in the Sexagenary Year, while passing through the Black Wind Mountain Range at the border, we encountered the Black Lotus bandit leader.¡± ¡°To my surprise, I discovered her strength had reached the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, intervened, and single-handedly beheaded her with his sword, ensuring our safety.¡± ¡°That night, as we crossed the mountain range, we found the bodies of eight remaining Black Lotus bandits, presumably slain by Junior Brother Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Thus, the entire Black Lotus bandits were annihilated.¡± ¡°I hope the Task Hall takes note and prepares the reward for Junior Brother Jiang Fan.¡± After reading out loud. Hua Yun herself was stunned, staring at the note without blinking. The female disciples in the hall were also utterly dumbfounded. Their minds were echoing with the concise yet explosive content! The Black Lotus was not at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï But in the Core Formation Realm! And it wasn¡¯t because she had sustained grave injuries or had died before her head was severed! Rather, it was Jiang Fan alone, who beheaded her! They stared blankly at Jiang Fan, their eyes filled with the same astonishment as the aloof woman! ¡°You¡­ Junior Brother Jiang, you can slay someone in the Core Formation Realm?¡± The aloof woman stammered. Jiang Fan was speechless. Zhang Xuemou¡¯s carrier pigeon message could not have come sooner or later. It just had to appear in front of so many people. He had no way to respond and pretended not to hear, silently meditating. The aloof woman then realized that she had asked a very offensive question. The carrier pigeon message had already made it clear, asking again would seem like doubting it? She quickly went to the counter, poured a cup of Spiritual Tea, and brought it over: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, have some tea to moisten your throat.¡± This scene gave the female disciples present a sense of absurdity. This aloof woman was famously arrogant and cold in the sect. Except for the elders and the Sect Master, she showed no good face to anyone. Yet she took the initiative to serve tea to a peer? It was truly unprecedented! With the other party being so polite, Jiang Fan naturally could not put on airs and accepted the tea with both hands: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± The aloof woman¡¯s eyes were filled with intense curiosity: ¡°May I ask, Junior Brother Jiang, how did you slay the Black Lotus?¡± ¡°Can you share with us?¡± Seeing the female disciples looking at him with eager eyes, as if listening to a story. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°In a life-and-death struggle, it only takes a few moves, there isn¡¯t much to tell.¡± The aloof woman deeply agreed. A true expert duel does not resemble an ordinary spar, going back and forth. Usually, the battle is resolved in just a few exchanges. If one side shows a flaw, it results in a tragic end of either death or severe injury. However, such a light statement obviously did not satisfy her curiosity. After a brief thought, she volunteered: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister is not talented, but I would like to ask for your guidance in a few Slaughter Techniques.¡± Looking at Jiang Fan, who was obviously much younger than herself, she still had some unwillingness deep in her heart. It was still hard for her to believe that Jiang Fan could kill the Black Lotus in peak condition. Could it be that the Black Lotus had bad luck and something went wrong during the battle? Jiang Fan said: ¡°Senior Sister is too polite, it¡¯s not about any Slaughter Techniques, I was just lucky, and my Cultivation Technique happened to restrain her.¡± The aloof woman would not give up so easily? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang looks down on our Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Cultivation Techniques?¡± ¡°Although our main focus is on Combat Dharma Methods that cooperate with Spiritual Beasts, it doesn¡¯t mean our Cultivation Techniques are weak.¡± Jiang Fan understood. It seemed she wanted to compete with him. If he didn¡¯t let her give up, she would continue to pester him. And the Deacon who had just left, who knew when he would return. To avoid entanglement, he slightly nodded: ¡°Okay, then with Senior Sister¡­¡± He suddenly realized that the aloof woman came empty-handed. She didn¡¯t bring her Combat Spirit Pet. This meant that her true strength couldn¡¯t be fully displayed. So he changed his tone: ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll first display a set of Cultivation Techniques.¡± ¡°If Senior Sister thinks she can handle a few moves, then it won¡¯t be too late for the spar.¡± This made the aloof woman feel slighted. She was an Eighth Layer Martial Artist of Foundation Establishment, needing to evaluate herself before sparring with someone? She showed a hint of displeasure: ¡°Junior Brother really looks down on our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± The surrounding female disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect also noticed this. They all cast unfriendly glances. ¡°Isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know exactly how he killed the Black Lotus, maybe it was luck, yet he¡¯s so arrogant.¡± ¡°Senior Sister is showing him face, that¡¯s why he¡¯s looking down on Senior Sister and our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. He got up and walked to the center of the hall and, without a word, directly demonstrated the ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm¡±! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± ¡°Dragon Control!¡± Two consecutive punches caused the air to tremble, faint dragon roars could be heard. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone was shocked by the power of this palm technique. ¡°It seems¡­ it seems quite impressive!¡± ¡°The power of this palm technique is almost at the level of an Earth-level Technique.¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so confident, Senior Sister might really not be able to withstand it.¡± The aloof woman frowned slightly. She whispered: ¡°Indeed powerful, but it doesn¡¯t seem unbeatable.¡± Until Jiang Fan executed the most powerful move. ¡°Dragon Destruction!¡± Roar¡ª A loud dragon roar shook the disciples¡¯ bodies. The powerful punch winds whipped up whirlwinds. The skirts of the nearby female disciples flew, their hair wildly danced, and they screamed in unison. The aloof woman was greatly shocked. This palm technique had the power of at least an Earth-level Technique! There was no way she could handle it. No wonder Jiang Fan asked her to first look at his Cultivation Techniques. But. This wasn¡¯t the end! After finishing the palm technique, Jiang Fan used a weapon, drawing the Black Sword, and performed ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. This was an authentic Earth-level Technique. Just the first sword technique, ¡°Splitting Light Sword¡±, caused a powerful explosion that made the aloof woman¡¯s body tremble. She knew that if she faced this sword technique, she would definitely be knocked to the ground. The subsequent two sword techniques were each stronger than the last. Especially the final technique, ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall¡±, just the terrifying momentum made her heart pound wildly, let alone withstand the explosive Sword Qi. She clutched her wildly beating heart, cold sweat trickling down her forehead. In her heart, there was no longer any thought that Jiang Fan had killed the Black Lotus by luck. Nor did she have any intention of sparring with him. With this kind of strength, she couldn¡¯t handle even one move. The most terrifying thing was, Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and said: ¡°Are there any other Cultivation Techniques that Senior Sister would like to try?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The aloof woman quickly declined. She couldn¡¯t withstand the previous ones, let alone the ultimate techniques? She finally understood, Jiang Fan was not arrogant. It was just that the difference in their strength was too great, a so-called simulated battle could end up seriously injuring or even killing her! So Jiang Fan had demonstrated some of his techniques to give her a sense of the gap. Thinking of this, her face flushed with embarrassment, she had been pressing him for Slaughter Techniques. Now she didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. She awkwardly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength is unparalleled, I¡­ I won¡¯t show off.¡± She quickly changed the topic, picking up Jiang Fan¡¯s tea and handing it to him, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang must be tired, have some tea.¡± This was the best scenario, Jiang Fan was happy to oblige. He was about to accept the tea. But from outside the hall came urgent scolding. The person was not yet present, but the voice had already arrived. ¡°Yi Lianxing, come at me if you have an issue!¡± The person coming was none other than Yuan Zhiyu who was rushing over anxiously. Knowing Jiang Fan had come to the Spirit Beast Sect, she was naturally delighted. But upon learning that Jiang Fan had disciplined Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin and then came to the Task Hall. She hurriedly rushed over. Because she knew today was the monthly task submission day at the Spirit Beast Sect. Yi Lianxing would definitely go to the Task Hall. There was a chance they might bump into each other. So she rushed all the way. But, just as she burst into the main hall. She was met with an astonishing scene. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Complaining Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Complaining Yi Lianxing. The Yi Lianxing who was always so high and mighty. Was actually serving tea to Jiang Fan? She felt a moment of disorientation. Wondering if there was some kind of mistake. Other than her own master, Yi Lianxing probably wouldn¡¯t show such respect to anyone. She walked in with suspicion, warily staring at Yi Lianxing, and said: ¡°You didn¡¯t put anything dirty in this tea, did you?¡± Yi Lianxing and Yuan Zhiyu had always been at odds. Now, she was politely serving tea to Jiang Fan, hoping to gain his favor and make a friend. Yuan Zhiyu jumped in to question the tea¡¯s integrity. Who wouldn¡¯t be furious? ¡°Yuan Zhiyu!¡± Yi Lianxing shouted, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is present, so I won¡¯t argue with you today.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°But you¡¯d better watch your words, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment. From their interactions, it seemed like the two women didn¡¯t get along very well. He took the tea and drank a sip in front of Yuan Zhiyu, trying to defuse the situation, and said: ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°This senior sister was just kindly pouring me a cup of tea.¡± Kindly pouring tea? Yuan Zhiyu couldn¡¯t see a shred of kindness in Yi Lianxing. She warned, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re new to the Spirit Beast Sect and don¡¯t know what kind of a tyrant this senior sister is in the sect.¡± ¡°She¡¯s like a fox celebrating the New Year with chickens. Don¡¯t trust her.¡± Yi Lianxing clenched her fists tightly. She looked ready to fight Yuan Zhiyu. She was trying to befriend Jiang Fan, but Yuan Zhiyu was revealing her true nature. However, she noticed that Yuan Zhiyu and Jiang Fan seemed to know each other. And they seemed to be quite familiar with each other. This made her hesitant to act rashly. She turned to Jiang Fan with a wronged expression and said: ¡°I did not, Junior Brother Jiang. Don¡¯t believe her lies.¡± Yuan Zhiyu countered, ¡°It¡¯s your words that can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Yi Lianxing struggled to control her anger and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re any less tyrannical? How dare you accuse others!¡± Yuan Zhiyu retorted, ¡°Not as arrogant as you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the arrogant one.¡± ¡°No, you are!¡± ¡­ The many female disciples in the hall watched blankly as the two argued. They were stunned. The two women, who were usually so domineering in the sect, were now fiercely arguing over Jiang Fan¡¯s trust. After a moment of shock, neither of them could make a compelling argument. Yuan Zhiyu said angrily, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you believe her, or me?¡± Yi Lianxing also said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, since you arrived at the Task Hall, have I ever treated you poorly? Are my words not trustworthy?¡± Both of them looked intensely at Jiang Fan. Putting him in a tough spot. Just then. A female disciple hurriedly ran to Yi Lianxing and whispered, ¡°Senior Sister, your cousin is here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking for you all over the sect.¡± Lu Xinghe? Yi Lianxing¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. Why did he have to come at this moment? She was at a critical moment in gaining Jiang Fan¡¯s trust over Yuan Zhiyu. But Lu Xinghe seemed to be in a hurry and couldn¡¯t be ignored. She reluctantly said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister has something to attend to and will be right back.¡± With that, she hurriedly left. Yuan Zhiyu finally smiled, revealing her white teeth: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with a smile. Noticing that after just a month, Jiang Fan had completely transformed! His skin was fair and flawless, like polished jade, without a single blemish. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy, teasing: ¡°No wonder Junior Brother Jiang can make that proud woman serve you tea.¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. Didn¡¯t he have enough rumors already? ¡°What brings you here, Senior Sister Yuan?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Yuan Zhiyu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I was worried about you?¡± ¡°I heard you provoked Yi Lianxing¡¯s cousin. I was afraid you¡¯d get into trouble.¡± ¡°Who knew I was overthinking it? Junior Brother Jiang conquered her with just one look.¡± Wait! Jiang Fan was taken aback for a moment and said, ¡°Was that really Senior Sister Yi Lianxing just now?¡± Yuan Zhiyu was even more surprised: ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know who she was?¡± So all this while, she was the reinforcement brought by Lu Xinghe. Jiang Fan was speechless and muttered: ¡°It seems she¡¯s not that hard to deal with.¡± ¡°If you reason with her, she might not side with Lu Xinghe.¡± Yuan Zhiyu frowned and said, ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only met Yi Lianxing once.¡± ¡°Lu Xinghe is her pride and joy. You injured him, how could she let you go?¡± ¡°To avoid trouble, you should come with me to see the Sect Master.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be very happy to know you¡¯re here.¡± She knew very well how much regret Jiang Fan had left in Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart. Knowing he came to the Spirit Beast Sect would surely surprise her. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind meeting Gong Caiyi, but now wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the local deacon to bring the task reward.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was puzzled: ¡°Task reward?¡± She was a bit confused. The Spirit Beast Sect rarely had tasks for outsiders, right? Even if there were, they were extremely difficult, not something a junior disciple like Jiang Fan could complete. ¡°What task did you complete?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°The Black Lotus Bounty Order.¡± Hmm? Yuan Zhiyu blinked and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, since when do you make jokes?¡± The Black Lotus Bounty Order had been around for years, right? During that time, even Core Formation martial artists tried to eliminate the Black Lotus bandits, but they moved like shadows. They couldn¡¯t even be found, let alone eliminated? What realm was Jiang Fan at? How could he complete this task? This had to be a joke, right? However, soon, a scene that left Yuan Zhiyu dumbfounded unfolded. The Task Hall deacon came running back, out of breath. His face was filled with excitement: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ Sect Master Gong requests you¡­ to come to Sect Master Peak.¡± ¡°She wants to meet you personally¡­¡± Completing the Black Lotus Bounty Order had directly caught her attention. She was very curious about who completed this task. Thus, she wanted to meet the task completer personally. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Yuan Zhiyu had suggested, it was a good way to avoid conflict with Yi Lianxing and her cousin. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Jiang Fan followed the Task Hall deacon. After a while, he noticed Yuan Zhiyu hadn¡¯t followed. He turned around and was surprised, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Zhiyu snapped out of it, looking at Jiang Fan in shock. ¡°You¡­ you really completed the Black Lotus Bounty Order?¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Fan, being alone, completed such a difficult task. Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong will ask the same question later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer both of you then.¡± With that, Yuan Zhiyu, full of doubts, walked with him side by side. Outside the hall. Yi Lianxing looked at Lu Xinghe, whose face was covered in blood, listening to his tearful complaints. She was instantly furious. ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°Who dares to ignore me, Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°To bully you like this, and still dare to stay in our Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Is this a challenge to me?¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Representing Apology Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Representing Apology Lu Xinghe exaggeratedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That guy was so arrogant!¡± ¡°He even said, ¡®So what if your cousin comes? He¡¯s not even qualified to fight me!''¡± ¡°He¡¯s utterly lawless!¡± He had searched the entire Spirit Beast Sect in vain for Yi Lianxing, at one point planning to give up. Because after all this time, Jiang Fan had long since vanished without a trace. But when he reached the mountain gate, he overheard from a few female disciples. Jiang Fan not only hadn¡¯t left but had even gone to the Spirit Beast Sect. This made Lu Xinghe furious. Jiang Fan really didn¡¯t regard him at all! So he turned back to inquire everywhere. Finally, he learned that his cousin had just returned to the sect and was in the Task Hall submitting a mission. Listening to Lu Xinghe¡¯s words, Yi Lianxing thought it over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Who would say such offensive things for no reason? It was most likely Lu Xinghe exaggerating, making it up to infuriate her. However, this person had injured her cousin and still dared to come to the Spirit Beast Sect, knowing she would be here. He really didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. A lesson was inevitable. ¡°What¡¯s his name and why did he come to the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Yi Lianxing asked with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately order someone to drag him out.¡± Quite a few people followed her. At her command, there would be plenty of people helping her search. Lu Xinghe was overjoyed, with his cousin¡¯s protection, Jiang Fan was in for a hard time! He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what an Outer Sect disciple is doing at the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s specifically here to provoke you.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan and Yuan Zhiyu just walked out of the Task Hall. Lu Xinghe caught sight of them out of the corner of his eye and, overjoyed, pointed at him: ¡°Cousin, cousin! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Yi Lianxing followed his finger, stunned. Jiang Fan? He meant Jiang Fan? Yi Lianxing, uncertain, asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying the one who oppressed you is that guy with two swords on his back?¡± Lu Xinghe said viciously, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°He said you weren¡¯t even qualified to fight him.¡± He was thrilled inside. Given his cousin¡¯s temper, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan off! As for Jiang Fan¡¯s little bit of skill, was it anything in front of his cousin? However. Unexpectedly, after a moment of distraction, Yi Lianxing calmly said: ¡°He¡¯s not wrong, I really don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight him.¡± Lu Xinghe was stunned and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not me who said that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fan who said it.¡± Yi Lianxing gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± She gracefully walked towards Jiang Fan. Although puzzled, Lu Xinghe still thought Yi Lianxing would avenge him. He followed with hopeful anticipation. Yuan Zhiyu noticed this scene, her face changing slightly, and said: ¡°We¡¯ve been cornered at the door!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you leave first, she won¡¯t dare do anything in front of the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hold her off.¡± Seeing Yi Lianxing¡¯s somewhat unpleasant face, Yuan Zhiyu felt even more worried. She feared things wouldn¡¯t end nicely. Jiang Fan slightly frowned but didn¡¯t leave. Aside from whether or not Yi Lianxing was here for him. Even if she was, she should have some self-awareness, right? Her strength couldn¡¯t trouble him in the slightest. ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°Maybe Senior Sister Yi just wants to reason things out.¡± Yuan Zhiyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Reason? Her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, leave quickly, or it¡¯ll be too late.¡± ¡°This woman is fierce, if a fight breaks out, I can¡¯t protect you.¡± She was at a loss for words. Jiang Fan had such remarkable talent, often making her feel like a failure in comparison. But when it came to dealing with people¡¯s malice, he seemed as na?ve as a child. Hitting someone¡¯s cousin was like slapping them in the face. How could she possibly reason with you? Jiang Fan still stood there, calmly saying, ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± ¡°I can handle this, Senior Sister doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Yuan Zhiyu got a bit angry. Why did it feel like she was meddling unnecessarily? She and Jiang Fan had no personal ties, so there was no need for her to help him. Had it not been for her appreciation of Jiang Fan¡¯s talent, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to intervene. ¡°Fine, since Junior Brother Jiang has his own way of dealing with it, I won¡¯t meddle.¡± She said with a stern face. She wanted to see how Jiang Fan would handle Yi Lianxing¡¯s confrontation. Would he ask her for help later? While they were talking. Yi Lianxing and Lu Xinghe had arrived in front of them. Facing Jiang Fan closely again, Lu Xinghe sneered, ¡°Jiang!¡± ¡°I admire your courage, causing such trouble and still staying at the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Do you even see my cousin Yi Lianxing in your eyes?¡± These words attracted the attention of passing disciples. Among them, two female elders were also drawn. One, dressed in the Spirit Beast Sect elder¡¯s attire, was Elder Gu Nianchan, the Great Elder of the Spirit Beast Sect. The other was Elder Ming Youlian, the Great Elder from the Heavenly Sound Sect, visiting the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Your sect¡¯s disciples seem to be in conflict, shouldn¡¯t Elder Gu take a look?¡± Ming Youlian said in surprise. Gu Nianchan frowned. Today was an important day for the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s Great Elder to visit. Which peak¡¯s disciples were so tactless? Quarreling at this time, letting Elder Ming see a joke? She immediately looked up, not expecting, ¡°It¡¯s an Outer Sect disciple?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s Green Cloud Sect attire, Gu Nianchan was surprised. Then she saw the other disciple, more puzzled: ¡°Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°How did this Outer Sect disciple offend that girl?¡± Everyone knew Yi Lianxing¡¯s temper. As a highly talented disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect, her prideful personality didn¡¯t concede to anyone except the Sect Master and elders. If anyone offended her, she wouldn¡¯t let it slide easily. Gu Nianchan couldn¡¯t understand how a newcomer could have a conflict with Yi Lianxing. Ming Youlian, however, was curious, ¡°That tall girl, is she your highly talented Yi Lianxing?¡± ¡°I heard she can simultaneously control three demon beasts, famed as a top prodigy in the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Is she going to spar with that Outer Sect disciple?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but stay to watch. Very interested in seeing if Yi Lianxing would fight and if she was as formidable as rumored. Intending to intervene, Gu Nianchan changed her mind. Letting Ming Youlian witness the prowess of their sect¡¯s prodigy would be a good thing. It might deter Ming Youlian from underestimating the Spirit Beast Sect during their negotiations. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Elder Ming to know about this disciple.¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed a prodigy, capable of controlling three demon beasts at once.¡± ¡°This Outer Sect disciple is in for a tough time for crossing her.¡± As she said this. Gu Nianchan¡¯s face froze, and Ming Youlian was taken aback. Lu Xinghe and Yuan Zhiyu were both left stunned. Yi Lianxing had stopped in front of Jiang Fan. The expected volcanic scolding didn¡¯t occur. Instead, she slightly bowed and sincerely said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°On behalf of my cousin, I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Please forgive his ignorance.¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243: The Truth that Lu Xinghe Cannot Accept Chapter 243: Chapter 243: The Truth that Lu Xinghe Cannot Accept The surroundings were completely silent. Not a sound could be heard. The rustling sound of dry, yellow leaves falling to the ground was distinctly audible. All eyes were stunned, watching the scene before them. It was only half a moment later that everyone came back to their senses. ¡°Hiss! Senior Sister Yi bowed to this Outer Sect disciple?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Is this really the Senior Sister Yi I know?¡± ¡°Her cousin was bullied, and she didn¡¯t help but instead bowed and apologized to the other party?¡± Even those who understood Jiang Fan well, like Yuan Zhiyu, were stunned on the spot. The expected confrontation, reprimand, or even possible fight did not occur. On the contrary, it was a scene she couldn¡¯t possibly have imagined! That proud, cold, and rude woman. Actually¡­ Actually bowed and admitted her fault to Jiang Fan! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She wondered if Yi Lianxing was really sick. She seemed like a completely different person! Lu Xinghe was even more stunned. His cousin didn¡¯t make trouble for Jiang Fan but instead bowed and apologized on his behalf? Regaining his senses, he immediately became embarrassed and angry. ¡°Cousin! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°He bullied me, and you didn¡¯t help me!¡± ¡°Instead, you apologize on my behalf?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize? Why?¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s face changed, and she scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Do not be disrespectful to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± When she learned that the person who bullied Lu Xinghe was Jiang Fan. It was immediately clear to her. If Jiang Fan had been abusing his power, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to reconsider the fight after demonstrating a few cultivation techniques. By any measure, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t seem like someone who liked to stir up trouble. Moreover, with Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to bully Lu Xinghe, would he suffer only minor injuries? Jiang Fan had clearly shown mercy! So, she could almost piece together what had happened. Most likely, her arrogant, aggressive cousin had provoked Jiang Fan, thinking too highly of himself. Which led to his retaliation. Unable to swallow this anger, he came to her to spin the story upside down. Thinking about this, she became increasingly disappointed with Lu Xinghe. She shouted, ¡°Come here and apologize properly to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Lu Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. His hard-won backer not only didn¡¯t help him. She even forced him to apologize to Jiang Fan? How could he tolerate this? ¡°Yi Lianxing! Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to him? Who is he? Does he deserve it?¡± ¡°If you want to bow down and scrape, go ahead. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a spineless wimp like you!¡± Lu Xinghe yelled regardless of the occasion. Attracting the female disciples to point and whisper about Yi Lianxing. This embarrassed Yi Lianxing greatly. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want them to fall out because of him. So he said, ¡°Senior Sister Yi, forget it.¡± ¡°Since we were teammates on a mission together, I won¡¯t hold a grudge for what happened in the past.¡± ¡°Just let him be.¡± What? Yi Lianxing was taken aback. Her cousin had once been a teammate with Jiang Fan? Such a good opportunity to make connections, and her cousin not only missed it but had a conflict? She became even angrier, glaring viciously at Lu Xinghe: ¡°You are a worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°Do you know what you missed?¡± Lu Xinghe laughed angrily: ¡°Yi Lianxing! You are the worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°What is Jiang Fan? Why are you flattering him so much? Huh?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it! What was so special about Jiang Fan? Why did every woman who met him have a changed attitude! Forget about his junior sister Qin Caihe. Forget about Song Biyao at the mountain gate. Even his cousin had changed like this! He couldn¡¯t comprehend it! Jiang Fan was a waste. Why did he attract so many outstanding women? These should clearly belong to Lu Xinghe! The Task Hall deacon, waiting to take Jiang Fan to report to the Sect Master, urged: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the Sect Master is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fan also wanted to get the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow as soon as possible, nodded, and followed along. Lu Xinghe, still feeling indignant, wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan go. ¡°Stop right there! Did I say you could leave?¡± ¡°Settle our scores before you go!¡± He stepped forward to block their way. The Task Hall deacon got angry and shouted, ¡°Bold! Do you dare block someone summoned by our Sect Master?¡± Lu Xinghe was dismissive, ¡°What important business could Sect Master Gong have with such a minor character?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably about the task of escorting spiritual medicine, right?¡± ¡°If anyone should be seen, it should be me!¡± ¡°I am the legitimate team leader!¡± The Task Hall deacon became furious and slapped Lu Xinghe across the face, leaving a red handprint. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You unreasonable thing!¡± Lu Xinghe, slapped in the face, became even more defiant, gritting his teeth and shouted: ¡°Fine! Fine! Is the Spirit Beast Sect showing favoritism towards the disciples of the two sects?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report this to our Myriad Swords Sect Master!¡± ¡°Let him know how the Spirit Beast Sect discriminates between the Green Cloud Sect and Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Task Hall deacon was beside herself with anger. They even brought up inter-sect relations. Seeing this, she didn¡¯t hold back anymore, disdainfully saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang eradicated the Black Lotus Bandits, which is why the Sect Master summoned him!¡± ¡°You just completed a third-tier task, and you think you deserve to see the Sect Master?¡± ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± What? Eradicated the Black Lotus Bandits? Jiang Fan? Lu Xinghe felt as if he had heard the biggest joke, laughing wildly, ¡°Are you all idiots?¡± ¡°To believe he could wipe out the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± However, as he laughed. He noticed his cousin silently watching him. In the distance, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were also quietly watching him. Even the Task Hall deacon looked at him disdainfully. As if watching a wild monkey throwing a tantrum. Lu Xinghe gradually stopped laughing, feeling uneasy. Yi Lianxing rubbed her temples, and waved her hand tiredly. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever say I¡¯m your cousin again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!¡± Qin Caihe couldn¡¯t help but reveal the truth. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, how long will you remain stubborn?¡± ¡°Have you not thought about why we could safely leave the Black Lotus Bandits¡¯ encirclement?¡± ¡°And why, when Black Lotus pursued us, he instead lost his head?¡± Lu Xinghe stammered, ¡°W-wasn¡¯t there a master protecting us in secret?¡± Qin Caihe rolled her eyes, ¡°Why would someone capable of killing Black Lotus protect a few low-tier martial artists like us?¡± ¡°Is it because of your high status? Your strong background? Or was our task too high-level?¡± This¡­ Lu Xinghe gradually began to understand. Indeed, they were insignificant. Could they be worth such powerful protection? If it wasn¡¯t a master. Then who could it be? He slowly looked at Jiang Fan, cold sweat quickly forming on his forehead. Qin Caihe gave the final answer. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Give me a shoulder massage Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Give me a shoulder massage ¡°That¡¯s right! Far away in the sky, yet right in front of your eyes!¡± Qin Caihe said, ¡°The master you speak of is Junior Brother Jiang!¡± After saying this, she looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of admiration and said, ¡°After you escaped, it was Junior Brother Jiang who struck down those eight bandits!¡± ¡°When the Black Lotus caught up with us, he also single-handedly defeated them!¡± ¡°This is why Junior Sister Chu and I acknowledged Junior Brother Jiang as our captain!¡± ¡°Now, do you understand?¡± Rumble¡ª¡ª This answer, for Lu Xinghe, who had always thought highly of himself, was like a bolt from the blue! The master he had always been grateful for turned out to be the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s waste he once looked down upon? Yi Lianxing also sighed faintly and said, ¡°Now you understand why I was so disappointed in you, right?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Lu Xinghe was immediately filled with remorse. A master capable of slaying the Black Lotus, would they not be at the top of any sect? A mid-level disciple like him did not even have the qualification to speak to such a person, let alone make friends! Yet, there was one right in front of him, with whom he had spent many days. He did not make any effort to make friends, but instead offended him! However, he was a proud person. Even though he felt remorseful in his heart, he was unwilling to admit it outwardly. ¡°Who wants to be friends with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng currying favor with him and getting any benefits!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± This was his last bit of stubbornness. What benefits did the two girls get from following Jiang Fan? It seemed like none at all! The Task Hall deacon looked down on people like Lu Xinghe. He despised those weaker than himself and envied those stronger than himself. Unable to resist, he said, ¡°You must have forgotten that with Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s abilities, he is qualified to take on first and second-level tasks in our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°He will form a new team and choose new teammates.¡± ¡°I am not sure if he will still want Junior Sister Qin and Junior Sister Chu, but he definitely won¡¯t choose you as a teammate!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying this, he led Jiang Fan away. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s eyes brightened! The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion assigned a considerable number of first and second-level tasks to each sect. But each sect had a limited number of elite disciples, inevitably leaving some high-level tasks uncompleted. At that time, they were delighted to have outer sect disciples come and take on the tasks, helping to alleviate the task pressure for their sect. With Jiang Fan being so powerful, how could the Spirit Beast Sect miss out on him? They would surely arrange higher-level, more rewarding tasks for him. Thinking of this, they hurried to catch up. Yuan Zhiyu glanced at Lu Xinghe¡¯s stiff face and sneered: ¡°Senior Sister Yi, your cousin is quite interesting.¡± Yi Lianxing, for once, did not argue with her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a cousin.¡± After speaking, she also followed them to the Sect Master Peak. She wanted to see what the Sect Master would say when he summoned Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan completing the Black Lotus Bounty Order was indeed impressive among disciples, the Sect Master had such a high standard. It was likely he would just be somewhat curious about Jiang Fan, and at most say some words of praise. After the crowd dissipated, the expressions of the two female elders were quite different. Ming Youlian had a peculiar look on her face, ¡°Elder Gu, if I remember correctly,¡± ¡°that disciple of the Green Cloud Sect named Jiang Fan is the recently famous disciple without a Spirit Root, right?¡± ¡°I heard he was fortunately accepted as a disciple by the Sect Master, but has not achieved much so far.¡± ¡°Why do your sect¡¯s proud daughters act so humbly towards him?¡± Gu Nianchan¡¯s old face was somewhat embarrassed. They were far away and hadn¡¯t heard their conversation. But Yi Lianxing bowing and scolding her cousin made her blush. The elite of the Spirit Beast Sect showed such reverence to the waste of the Green Cloud Sect. This¡­ this, if it got out, what would happen? She stammered, ¡°There must be¡­ must be some reason for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Elder Ming, have you had enough of wandering around?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to Sect Master Peak, I believe your disciples have understood almost everything by now.¡± Ming Youlian secretly laughed. Just a casual stroll, and she witnessed the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s embarrassment. The dignified proud daughters of the Spirit Beast Sect bowing humbly to a waste from the Green Cloud Sect. Who would believe it if it spread around? Sect Master Peak. A group of people arrived in front of the great hall. The deacon of the Task Hall kindly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please follow me.¡± ¡°The rest of you wait outside the hall for now.¡± Yi Lianxing and others naturally did not dare to casually storm into the Sect Master Hall. They could only stand on tiptoes, peeking to see the situation inside the hall. At this moment. Inside the brightly lit hall, Gong Caiyi, dressed in a colorful skirt, was gracefully bending over a desk. She was deeply engrossed in studying a bamboo slip. The words on it were blurry, indicating its age. She held her cheek with her left hand, and her right hand, delicate like jade scallions, grasped the bamboo slip. Her exquisite face, moisturized with Beauty Cream, looked even more radiant, like a young maiden in her early twenties. But the fullness of her chest outlined a mature charm. This serene reading posture created a sense of detachment from the Martial Path Realm. It was as if the woman before him was not the famed sect master of the Martial Path Realm. But rather a gentle, well-read lady raised in a secluded chamber. Noticing someone approaching, she continued to read her book and said without lifting her head, ¡°Pour a cup of tea.¡± Jiang Fan was slightly taken aback and then understood that she had mistaken him for a servant girl. He walked to the tea table, poured a cup of tea, and placed it in front of her. ¡°Massage my shoulders.¡± She still did not lift her head from the bamboo slip. Jiang Fan found this amusing. He quietly moved behind her and placed his hands on her cool, smooth shoulders. Her shoulders were thin, like a piece of paper. Jiang Fan¡¯s hand could not even cover half of it. He gently squeezed twice, making Gong Caiyi emit a series of comfortable moans: ¡°This time, you have the strength; eaten your fill?¡± ¡°You never had so much strength before.¡± Jiang Fan smiled and did not respond, continuing to massage her. His method was from the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±, a technique used to unblock a patient¡¯s meridians. For ordinary people, it would be painful when squeezed. But for martial artists in the Core Formation Realm with strong physiques, it was just right. Because it was so comfortable, Gong Caiyi even put down the bamboo slip and closed her eyes to enjoy it quietly. Her mouth was filled with praises. ¡°Yingtao, not bad. Finally learning some skills to please me?¡± ¡°Whoever taught you must be from the medical path, right?¡± ¡°This technique must be for smoothing meridians.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. She indeed had a keen eye? He then quickened the pace, his fingers danced on her shoulders. Making Gong Caiyi feel even more comfortable. And making her even more puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this technique a bit too professional?¡± ¡°Yingtao? Who taught you?¡± Standing silently by the distant stone pillar, Yingtao, waiting for orders, finally dared to speak. Seeing she was asked, she spoke out, ¡°Sect master, I am here.¡± Hmm? Noticing the voice coming from the front, Gong Caiyi abruptly opened her eyes. Her servant girl, Yingtao, stood innocently far away. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who was massaging her shoulders? She suddenly looked back and saw the man¡¯s clothing. She immediately stood up in anger and scolded, ¡°Impudent, daring to touch me without¡­¡± Yet, upon seeing the man¡¯s face, she fell into a daze: ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Heartless Gong Caiyi Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Heartless Gong Caiyi She thought about Jiang Fan for a whole month. The disciples seated there had grown tired of her mentions. Several times she considered inviting Jiang Fan to the Spirit Beast Sect, but had to put it aside due to the impending Beast Tide and the lack of time. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Fan appear before her. How could she not be dazed? Jiang Fan took two steps back, cupped his hands and smiled, saying: ¡°The Sect Master asked me to massage.¡± ¡°It is not an offense from a junior.¡± Gong Caiyi finally understood. Earlier, she was too focused and treated Jiang Fan, who came close, as if he were Yingtao to order around. Making him both serve tea and massage her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°The Sect Master was too focused, I didn¡¯t want to disturb.¡± Gong Caiyi looked at the much-changed Jiang Fan and felt a sense of passing years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Clearly, they had only been apart for a month. Yet it felt like a long, long time had passed. Suppressing her emotions, she showed a long-lost smile and warmly said: ¡°Sit down.¡± She pointed to her own wide long chair. This long chair was carved from top-quality Spirit Wood, suitable for both sitting and lying down for rest. Jiang Fan waved his hand: ¡°Junior dare not.¡± This was the Sect Master¡¯s chair. He, an Outer Sect disciple, how could he sit casually? Gong Caiyi had extraordinary fondness for Jiang Fan and didn¡¯t adhere to too many formalities with him. Pressing his shoulders down to make him sit, she said: ¡°Here with me, no need for complex formalities.¡± However, the people outside the hall stared wide-eyed. The Sect Master actually let Jiang Fan sit on the exclusive throne of the Sect Master? Yi Lianxing trembled and said: ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, have you ever sat on that chair?¡± Yuan Zhiyu shook her head straight: ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°That is the Sect Master¡¯s seat, would you dare sit if it were given to you?¡± Watching Jiang Fan sitting shoulder to shoulder with Gong Caiyi on the Sect Master¡¯s throne, Yuan Zhiyu clicked her tongue: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Master indulging Junior Brother Jiang too much?¡± Inside the hall. Jiang Fan only felt as if there were thorns under his backside, no way to sit comfortably. Moreover, Gong Caiyi was overly passionate, commanding people to serve tea while holding her snowy cheeks and staring intently at him. Making him even more uneasy. He coughed dryly: ¡°Sect Master, do you have other orders?¡± Orders? Gong Caiyi paused, only then realizing she had forgotten to ask why Jiang Fan came. ¡°Right, how come you are here to find me?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t dare to come to the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Back then, Jiang Fan had repeatedly refused the offer to come to the Spirit Beast Sect as the Young Sect Leader. In the end, she didn¡¯t invite, yet Jiang Fan came on his own. Jiang Fan countered: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Sect Master who summoned me?¡± I summoned you? This bewildered Gong Caiyi momentarily and then she exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Could it be, the one who completed the Black Lotus Bounty Order, was you?¡± She only heard from the Task Hall deacon that the person¡¯s surname was Jiang. She wondered which sect had such an impressive disciple with the surname Jiang. Unable to get an answer, she wanted to summon the person to see in person. Who would have thought, this person was Jiang Fan! ¡°It was indeed this junior.¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile. Ah? Gong Caiyi looked up and down at Jiang Fan incredulously: ¡°No, you gained the strength to slay Black Lotus in just one month?¡± She remembered when Jiang Fan barely had the strength to defeat Cao Zhen. Equivalent to Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer. It wasn¡¯t long, yet he could kill someone at Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer like Black Lotus¡­ No, she got insider news that Black Lotus had already broken through to the Core Formation Realm! At this, Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Gazing at Jiang Fan with burning eyes. Previously, Jiang Fan had extraordinary talents in many aspects, except he was thought to have no Spirit Root and deemed to have no future in the Martial Path. But now it seemed. How could Jiang Fan be without Spirit Root? He definitely had a top-level extraordinary Spirit Root! Thinking of this, her breathing quickened. Jiang Fan felt even more uneasy under her intense gaze, saying: ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve come to exchange for Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow.¡± ¡°When can it be exchanged?¡± At this moment, he just wanted to leave the Spirit Beast Sect as soon as possible. Gong Caiyi came back to her senses, suppressing the overwhelming emotions inside, and calmly sat back down, saying: ¡°You came all this way, why rush?¡± She said in a relaxed tone. Meanwhile, she pondered how to keep Jiang Fan here. A prodigy with simultaneous talents in Sword Path, comprehension, medicine refining, body refinement, and the most crucial Martial Path talent. If he didn¡¯t belong to the Spirit Beast Sect, it would be worse than killing her. But she couldn¡¯t think of a good way for the moment. Seeing the atmosphere gradually becoming awkward, she pointed to the bamboo scroll on the table, saying: ¡°Read the book.¡± ¡°With your high comprehension, perhaps you can gain some insights into the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s Beast Taming Technique as well.¡± Jiang Fan also felt a bit awkward. So he diverted his attention to the bamboo scroll. Opening the title page, he was surprised to find that it was an Earth-level Technique named ¡°Spirit Control Technique!¡± He quickly closed it, saying: ¡°This is your sect¡¯s secret technique, I cannot read it.¡± Are you kidding, among the Nine Sect, there were hardly any sects with Earth-level Techniques? If they had one, it would definitely be their sect¡¯s core secret among core secrets. How could an outsider like him read it? But Gong Caiyi smiled warmly, reopening it, saying: ¡°Feel free to read.¡± ¡°This book has gone through several generations of sect masters and has been lost to our sect. I have not comprehended it either.¡± ¡°If you can help our sect comprehend it, there will be a great reward.¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile: ¡°I don¡¯t want a reward.¡± ¡°As long as the Sect Master can exchange the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow as promised, that will be fine.¡± Without hesitation, Gong Caiyi nodded her snow-white chin: ¡°No problem.¡± With this, Jiang Fan attentively started reading ¡°Spirit Control Technique.¡± Little did he know, a cunning gleam flashed in Gong Caiyi¡¯s gentle eyes. Yuan Zhiyu outside the hall was stunned, holding her red lips, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, what happened?¡± Seeing her so surprised, Yi Lianxing asked in astonishment. Yuan Zhiyu secretly pointed to the bamboo scroll, saying: ¡°That¡­ that is the secret volume only for sect masters to read!¡± ¡°Usually, we disciples are not allowed to even take a glance.¡± ¡°But the master handed it to Jiang Fan to read!¡± She recalled Gong Caiyi jokingly saying she wanted to invite Jiang Fan to be the Young Sect Leader. She mumbled, unsure whether to be happy or worried: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang might not be leaving the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock, gasping: ¡°You mean, Jiang Fan will be appointed as the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Completely unaware Jiang Fan. Was meticulously reading the bamboo scroll, explaining his insights to Gong Caiyi. At first, Gong Caiyi occasionally stole glances at Jiang Fan and the bamboo scroll. Quite inattentive. But gradually, as Jiang Fan¡¯s explanations went deeper, Gong Caiyi became more engrossed. Many of her previously unanswered questions became clear under his explanation. Two hours later. The sun set. The light of dusk shone on their focused faces. Jiang Fan closed the last page, slouched his shoulders, and let out a long sigh: ¡°That¡¯s it; these are my interpretations.¡± ¡°If the Sect Master has any questions, you can ask me.¡± Gong Caiyi still immersed herself in the understanding. Her mind filled with Jiang Fan¡¯s insights. As the leader of a sect, her comprehension wouldn¡¯t be inferior. After a while, she digested all his explanations. She tried practicing according to these insights. With a seal technique struck, a complex Sanskrit symbol danced in her palm. This made Gong Caiyi so excited she stumbled over her words: ¡°It is Sanskrit! Beast Taming Sanskrit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded! The top Earth-level Technique, ¡®Spirit Control Technique,¡¯ of the Spirit Beast Sect after two hundred years, I succeeded in cultivating it!¡± Her excitement was beyond words. She embraced Jiang Fan emotionally, her voice carrying a slight sob: ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled the wishes of several generations of sect masters and honored my master¡¯s dying instructions!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let them down¡­ sob¡­¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Feeling himself being tightly hugged by soft warmth, his mind went blank. Especially his arms, pressured by her ample bosom. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. The people outside the hall were also wide-eyed. Unable to believe what they were seeing. Especially Yuan Zhiyu. Staring unblinkingly at the scene. ¡°Is that¡­ really my master?¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Dont Think About Leaving Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Don¡¯t Think About Leaving What did she see? In her heart, her pure and virtuous master was actually¡­ actually in broad daylight, hugging a man? And she was the one who initiated the hug! If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. She wouldn¡¯t believe it, not in a million years, that her master could do such a thing. Qin Caihe was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan, your master¡­ with Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Chu Xingmeng covered her eyes, her pretty face blushing slightly as she peeked through her fingers, ¡°How did they suddenly end up hugging while talking?¡± Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to stifle a gasp. Her eyes widened as much as they could! What impossible scene had they just witnessed? Inside the hall. Jiang Fan felt like he was being suffocated by the hug, and he reminded. ¡°Sect Master, calm down.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Gong Caiyi was stunned for a moment before realizing what she was doing! She quickly let go in a panic, her heart in chaos. ¡°Gong Caiyi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°What if someone misunderstands?¡± She rubbed her forehead, trying to hide her embarrassment, and said. ¡°I lost my composure just now, forgetting that you are a male disciple.¡± ¡°Forget about this incident.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± The Spirit Beast Sect only had female disciples, and they hardly saw any men throughout the year. So, even as the Sect Leader, she relaxed her guard regarding gender differences. Unexpectedly, her excitement just now caused such an embarrassing situation. The faint remnants of fragrance filled Jiang Fan¡¯s nostrils, and the tingling sensation on his arm slowly faded away. All of this made Jiang Fan, who had never experienced such things, feel indescribably strange. He nodded and changed the topic, ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master Gong for comprehending the sect¡¯s ultimate technique.¡± Gong Caiyi regained her composure, her bright eyes flashing with a trace of cunning, ¡°And congratulations to you for learning it too.¡± Her own comprehension had entirely stemmed from Jiang Fan. If she could achieve success in cultivation, Jiang Fan would find it even easier. Jiang Fan said earnestly, ¡°The Sect Master can rest assured. I will not cultivate your sect¡¯s ultimate technique, nor will I pass it to a third person.¡± He possessed three Earth-level Techniques himself. He had no greed for the secret techniques of the Spirit Beast Sect. Gong Caiyi smiled slightly. She picked up a delicate jade pot and poured some tea for Jiang Fan. Unhurriedly, she said, ¡°The Spirit Control Technique was created by the founding ancestor of our Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°If cultivated deeply, it can control demon beasts three realms higher than oneself, making them one¡¯s combat spirit pets.¡± She pushed the poured tea toward Jiang Fan as she spoke. There was a playful glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Because it is so astonishing, it has been designated as the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s forbidden secret technique.¡± ¡°Only one type of person can cultivate it.¡± ¡°Can you guess what kind of person?¡± When Jiang Fan heard this, he couldn¡¯t sit still. Even with his toes, he could guess that such a technique could only be practiced by the Sect Leader. Or, by the person who was about to succeed as the Sect Leader! ¡°Sect Master, when can I have the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow?¡± ¡°I need to return to my sect to report.¡± He hastily interrupted Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes curved like two crescent moons as she smiled, ¡°Which sect are you returning to?¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is your sect now.¡± ¡°The Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow is all yours!¡± ¡°In the future, the female disciples of this sect will all be yours too.¡± Jiang Fan shuddered. He feared exactly what was happening. He quickly said, ¡°Sect Master, please don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect has always only accepted female disciples. As a man, joining your sect is against the rules.¡± Gong Caiyi leaned in a little, her delicate fragrance wafting over. Her enticing red lips gently pursed: ¡°Rules are made by people, and naturally, they can be changed by people.¡± ¡°This sect can make an exception for you, accepting you as a disciple and appointing you as the Young Sect Leader.¡± ¡°When a hundred years have passed, you will be the next Spirit Beast Sect Master.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was a little chaotic. Such an enticing offer, how could he not be tempted? Moreover, Gong Caiyi was the most sincere and gentle among all the elders he had met. He believed she was not making empty promises. However, whether it was the Void Ancient Tree within him, his father¡¯s lifelong depression, or the whereabouts of his birth mother, about whom he had no memory. All of these made it impossible for Jiang Fan to be content with the status quo. Pressing forward relentlessly was his only path. Understanding this, his gaze became resolute, and he stood up, ¡°I deeply appreciate the Sect Master¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°But my ambition lies far away. Please, Sect Master, choose another exceptional successor!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± He gave up on the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. If he stayed any longer, he feared he would truly be trapped in the Spirit Beast Sect, never able to leave. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s resolute departure, Gong Caiyi¡¯s face grew somewhat embarrassed. When had she ever been so sincere and passionate toward anyone? Not even with the younger generation. Even with the older generation of higher status, she had never been so almost ingratiating! But Jiang Fan was refusing her kindness. She slapped the table, about to scold him. When a young figure rushed in from outside the hall, with a cheerful smile, he said: ¡°Sect Master Gong! Sect Master Gong! I have comprehended¡­¡± As soon as he entered, he was startled and withdrew his words by the sound of Gong Caiyi angrily slapping the table. Looking up, he saw Jiang Fan walking away without saying a word. He also noticed Gong Caiyi looking grim, her eyes flickering with embers of anger. ¡°Sect Master Gong, what is going on?¡± The young man was tall and handsome, standing out in a crowd just like Jiang Fan. The difference was, compared to Jiang Fan¡¯s calmness, he was more astute and worldly. At this moment, his eyes darted around as he cautiously inquired. Gong Caiyi reined in her displeasure, her emotions unreadable, and said flatly, ¡°Fu Chaohun, what is it?¡± Fu Chaohun was puzzled. How could an Outer Sect male disciple make the esteemed Sect Master this angry? Gong Caiyi¡¯s temperament was very gentle. He had never heard of her getting angry before. He stepped forward, his face beaming with undisguised pride: ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Gong, this junior has successfully comprehended the first page of the Spirit Control Technique.¡± He was the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect. Since joining the sect, he had been synonymous with extraordinary talent, surpassing the older generation within just two years. Becoming the undisputed number one disciple of the sect. His comprehension was praised as the best in the Heavenly Sound Sect in a hundred years! There was even a legendary record of comprehending one Earth-level fragmented move in just one month. Becoming a legend in the Heavenly Sound Sect. He thought his life would follow a steady path, until he accidentally met Gong Caiyi. Her unparalleled strength, peerless beauty among the Nine-Sect, and her elegant and gentle demeanor broke through his emotional defenses like a sword. Since then, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Gong Caiyi. But the difference in their statuses made it hopeless. Until he heard that Gong Caiyi had been troubled by the sect¡¯s Earth-level Technique for years. He volunteered, accompanied by the Great Elder, to help Gong Caiyi comprehend this technique. Gong Caiyi, upon learning of his excellent comprehension, entrusted him with the first page, allowing him to try. If successful, he could use the pretext of comprehending the technique to stay by Gong Caiyi¡¯s side. He believed that with time, his excellence would gradually win over Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart. Therefore. After spending three days successfully comprehending the first page. He couldn¡¯t wait to report to Gong Caiyi. In his mind, he had already imagined Gong Caiyi¡¯s joyful expression. However. After he finished reporting. Gong Caiyi remained silent. Looking up, he saw Gong Caiyi staring intently at Jiang Fan¡¯s distant figure. Her eyes occasionally flashing with anger. She hadn¡¯t heard a word he said! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Different Treatment Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Different Treatment ¡°Sect Master Gong? Sect Master Gong?¡± Fu Chaohun called out twice to remind her. Gong Caiyi finally snapped out of her daze, staring at Jiang Fan, she asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Chaohun frowned. He felt somewhat overlooked. Why did Gong Caiyi care so much about that disciple? He suppressed his displeasure, returned to smiling, and said, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master.¡± ¡°Junior has successfully comprehended the first page of ¡®Spirit Control Technique.''¡± He thought Gong Caiyi would be very pleased. But her reaction was so indifferent that it left Fu Chaohun at a loss. ¡°Hmm, understood.¡± Gong Caiyi replied perfunctorily. Watching Jiang Fan leave without looking back, she grew even angrier! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï How was she treating him unfairly? How could he be so heartless? Seeing Jiang Fan was about to leave the hall without a trace of hesitation, she panicked. She shouted, ¡°Who permitted you to leave?¡± ¡°Come back here!¡± Jiang Fan, helpless, had to brace himself and return. Standing in front of the desk, he clasped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, what other instructions do you have?¡± Previously, he addressed her as Sect Master. Now he called her Sect Master Gong. This business-like tone made Gong Caiyi even more uncomfortable. She decided to reprimand Jiang Fan. Pointing to Fu Chaohun beside her, she said, ¡°This is Fu Chaohun, the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°A prodigy of immense talent, with exceptional comprehension, a peerless genius unseen in a hundred years at the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± Listening to these top-tier titles, Jiang Fan looked at him with respect and clasped his hands, saying, ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets Senior Brother Fu.¡± Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t figure out Jiang Fan¡¯s approach and returned the greeting with a smile, ¡°Fu Chaohun of the Heavenly Sound Sect, a pleasure to meet you.¡± Gong Caiyi explained, ¡°Fu Chaohun traveled a long way to my Spirit Beast Sect to help me comprehend the ¡®Spirit Control Technique.''¡± ¡°If he performs satisfactorily, I will agree to his request and keep him by my side.¡± It seemed like a casual explanation for his presence here. In reality, it was telling Jiang Fan that others traveled great distances, begging to stay by her side. She still needed to test him before considering it. While you, Jiang Fan, were offered the title of Young Sect Leader, yet you kept refusing! Jiang Fan understood the underlying message. He felt exasperated yet amused. Following her lead, he said, ¡°Sect Master Gong is surrounded by talents, I am humbled by my inferiority.¡± ¡°Such an opportunity, leaving it to Senior Brother Fu would indeed meet everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°I sincerely offer my congratulations.¡± Bam¡ª It was better left unsaid. These words infuriated Gong Caiyi! She slapped the desk, stood up immediately, her almond-shaped eyes wide open, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Are you deliberately antagonizing me?¡± Clearly telling Jiang Fan that she wasn¡¯t so kind to just anyone. He should cherish it properly. Yet here he was, provoking her like this. It made her so angry her chest ached. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, those were my heartfelt words.¡± Jiang Fan stepped back a few paces to maintain a safe distance. To prevent Gong Caiyi from suddenly attacking. Fu Chaohun was bewildered. What opportunity, what meeting everyone¡¯s expectations? What made Gong Caiyi this angry? He gently showed concern, ¡°Sect Master Gong, Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s words were offensive. His mistake, don¡¯t harm your health over it.¡± But this concern only fueled Gong Caiyi¡¯s grievances, as she poured out her complaints to him, ¡°Is it just words?¡± ¡°Do you know how outrageous he is?¡± ¡°I did not hesitate to change the rules of the Spirit Beast Sect, taking him as a disciple and even establishing him as the Young Sect Leader!¡± ¡°And him? He did not show the slightest gratitude!¡± ¡°Absolutely preposterous!¡± Initially, Fu Chaohun listened with a smile on his lips. Gradually, his smile faded. He had traveled thousands of miles, taking the initiative to relieve Gong Caiyi¡¯s troubles, just to earn her favor and stay by her side. And Jiang Fan? Gong Caiyi had unprecedentedly changed the iron rules of the Spirit Beast Sect of several centuries for him, offering him the position of Young Sect Leader! This vast difference in treatment made Fu Chaohun¡¯s blood boil. His chest felt congested. Seeing Jiang Fan, he couldn¡¯t hold back his jealousy. Why? He, with such immense talent, fell short of something? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, may I ask if you are a top-ranked expert?¡± It was apparent he had always been immersed in the martial path, seemingly unaware of external matters. So much so, he hadn¡¯t even heard of the name of the rootless Jiang Fan. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Fan said truthfully. Fu Chaohun continued, ¡°Then, you must be the Chief Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I am not.¡± Fu Chaohun frowned, ¡°Then, have you created numerous legendary feats?¡± If not, why would Gong Caiyi favor him so much? Jiang Fan spoke honestly, ¡°I am merely a new disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master¡¯s tutelage, an obscure nobody.¡± ¡°Not as renowned as Senior Brother Fu.¡± A new disciple? Obscure nobody? Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t remain composed and further questioned, ¡°Then why does Sect Master Gong want to establish you as the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°How should I know?¡± ¡°However, I have already declined. If Senior Brother Fu is interested, you can apply to Sect Master Gong.¡± Upon hearing this, Gong Caiyi grew furious. Did he think the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect was a role anyone could take? What did he consider the Spirit Beast Sect? ¡°Jiang Fan! You have already made this sect very angry!¡± ¡°I am giving you one final chance, will you take this position as Young Sect Leader or not?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. How could anyone be forced into becoming the Young Sect Leader? He tried to defer, ¡°Sect Master Gong, I am a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Changing sects at the very least requires my sect¡¯s consent, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Unexpectedly, Gong Caiyi waved her jade hand and said, ¡°Rest assured! I will compensate the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°At any cost, I will switch you over!¡± Jiang Fan started to break into a sweat. Liu Wuchen never valued him, and there was an elder inside who disliked him. If the Spirit Beast Sect really offered substantial resources for an exchange, the Green Cloud Sect might really sell him off. ¡°Ahem¡­ I also have two fianc¨¦es who are¡­¡± Before he could finish, Gong Caiyi said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring them over too!¡± She was determined to get him over! Jiang Fan began to worry and said, ¡°But¡­ but my Master has already declared me his son-in-law.¡± ¡°He would never agree.¡± What? Gong Caiyi was stunned, ¡°You and Liu Qingxian?¡± Then, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily, ¡°Well, well, in just a month¡¯s absence, you managed to woo the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, that beauty as well!¡± ¡°I really underestimated you, an outwardly honest guy!¡± What kind of remark was that? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. How was he not honest? However, this should finally silence Gong Caiyi, right? To his surprise, Gong Caiyi, in a fit of pique, snorted, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the son-in-law?¡± ¡°You can be the son-in-law of the Green Cloud Sect, why can¡¯t you be the same for my Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Yuan Zhiyu, come in!¡± Hearing her name, Yuan Zhiyu quickly jogged in. Her pretty face was covered with a cautious expression, ¡°Master, do you have any orders?¡± Gong Caiyi grabbed Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s hand and placed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I will marry my disciple to you. Will that suffice?¡± ¡°Zhiyu may not be as beautiful as Liu Qingxian, but she¡¯s also a stunning beauty.¡± ¡°Though she¡¯s not my daughter, in my eyes, she¡¯s as good as one.¡± What? Jiang Fan and Yuan Zhiyu both pulled their hands back, startled. Jiang Fan felt it was time to clarify things thoroughly. Letting this go on would be uncontrollable. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Release Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Release He solemnly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please calm your anger.¡± ¡°I understand your goodwill. Don¡¯t laugh at me, but since I entered the Green Cloud Sect,¡± ¡°the elder who has treated me the best is not my master,¡± ¡°but rather you, Sect Master Gong.¡± He drew the Black Sword from his back and caressed the blade, saying: ¡°I was an anonymous disciple, unnoticed by the sect. Thanks to your favor, Sect Master Gong, I was given the opportunity to show my potential.¡± ¡°First, you gave me Spiritual Medicine, and then you gifted me a treasured sword.¡± ¡°I will remember this kindness forever.¡± These words evoked memories. Gong Caiyi thought back to all the moments she met Jiang Fan. The anger in her heart dissipated significantly. It turned out, this guy wasn¡¯t so heartless after all. At least he recognized her kindness toward him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 But why couldn¡¯t he just agree to her request? Becoming the Young Sect Leader of the Spirit Beast Sect would elevate him immensely. Why couldn¡¯t he appreciate her goodwill? Jiang Fan sighed deeply: ¡°To be honest, Sect Master, when I was young, my parents were torn apart.¡± ¡°My father endured a lifetime of grievances, living in a remote small town, and died in depression.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s current fate is unknown.¡± ¡°As their son, I must seek justice for my father and fulfill my filial duty to my mother.¡± ¡°Before accomplishing these, how could I indulge in comforts? How could I live up to my deceased father¡¯s spirit, or my mother¡¯s unknown status?¡± Gong Caiyi and Yuan Zhiyu were both moved. They only saw Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent and limitless prospects. But they didn¡¯t know his tragic background. He turned out to be an orphan. Only now did Gong Caiyi realize how unreasonable her demands were. She stepped forward gracefully, her eyes filled with apology. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s slightly disheveled collar, she reached out her jade-like fingers with affectionate eyes and tidied it: ¡°Poor child, it¡¯s really been hard for you.¡± She thought of Jiang Fan being so lonely and helpless. In the Green Cloud Sect, no one cared for him, making him appear even more pitiable. Her aggressive behavior made her feel like she was bullying him, and she felt a small guilt emerge in her heart. Feeling remorseful, she said: ¡°I was unaware of your tragic backstory, I sincerely apologize.¡± Seeing her ashamed look. Jiang Fan smiled generously: ¡°Sect Master, you need not blame yourself.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°The Nine-Sect may be vast, but who else has cared for me like you, Sect Master?¡± ¡°Besides you, there isn¡¯t a second person in this world.¡± Even if Liu Wuchen temporarily acknowledged him and declared him as a son-in-law. But to make Jiang Fan the Young Sect Leader. He would never agree. The elder who treated him the best was none other than Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi looked at this well-behaved young man, feeling infinite compassion, and adjusted his clothes tenderly, saying: ¡°From now on, consider the Spirit Beast Sect as your home.¡± ¡°If the Green Cloud Sect mistreats you, just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you over, and you won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s nose tingled. The last time someone protected him this way was when his father was still alive. But that was three years ago. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Jiang Fan was genuinely grateful. Gong Caiyi patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Go, do what you need to do.¡± Suddenly, she remembered something. She quickly took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow from her sleeve, which she had already prepared. ¡°Nearly forgot.¡± She stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Use it quickly, don¡¯t let anyone see.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± He carefully stored the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. He then prepared to leave. But Fu Chaohun, who was standing nearby, rolled his eyes and interjected, ¡°Sect Master Gong, since Junior Brother Jiang is unwilling to be the Young Sect Leader,¡± ¡°I am willing to give it a try.¡± Try? Gong Caiyi glanced at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°The position of Young Sect Leader is reserved for Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°I will ask him for his opinion again after he fulfills his wish.¡± Rather keep it empty than give it to him? Fu Chaohun¡¯s face stiffened. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was inferior to Jiang Fan. Was it just because his background wasn¡¯t tragic enough? Ridiculous. But how could he dare to blame Gong Caiyi? He had to change the topic back to the Spirit Control Technique, saying: ¡°Then, Sect Master Gong, do you still need me to comprehend your sect¡¯s secret technique?¡± Gong Caiyi thought for a moment. She took out a bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice from her sleeve and casually tossed it to him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days, take this bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Juice.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have the Great Elder send you off.¡± What? Fu Chaohun trembled slightly, not daring to believe it: ¡°Sect Master Gong, do you doubt my comprehension?¡± ¡°I can explain my understanding right now, and you¡¯ll know immediately if I¡¯ve got it right or not.¡± Gong Caiyi said indifferently, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She was no fool. She knew exactly why Fu Chaohun had insisted on staying by her side. From the way he looked at her, she was clear about his intentions. Not to mention Jiang Fan had already helped her comprehend the entire Spirit Control Technique. Even if he hadn¡¯t. She would never keep a man with ulterior motives around her. ¡°Why?¡± Fu Chaohun, thinking he had hidden his thoughts well, couldn¡¯t accept it and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sect Master Gong need this technique anymore?¡± ¡°The Beast Tide is imminent. With this technique, you and your sect will have more security.¡± Detecting the threat in his words. Gong Caiyi became even more displeased. Threatening already, what excessive demands would he make at crucial moments? Only then did she realize how precious it was that Jiang Fan silently helped her comprehend the entire Spirit Control Technique. In comparison, Jiang Fan¡¯s character was outstanding. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan again. So handsome, with so many high talents, and excellent character. In a daze, she remembered a phrase. ¡°A gentleman as beautiful as jade, unmatched in the world.¡± It described someone like Jiang Fan, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Sect Master Gong, are you listening to me?¡± Noticing Gong Caiyi staring at Jiang Fan in a daze, Fu Chaohun felt a surge of anger. Gong Caiyi snapped back to reality and quickly averted her gaze. Calmly responding, ¡°That is none of your concern.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect will handle its matters on its own.¡± ¡°You may leave now.¡± Fu Chaohun felt a tremendous sense of loss. He had been overjoyed, thinking that staying by Gong Caiyi¡¯s side over time, he would have a chance to become close to her. But instead, he was ruthlessly sent away! What he found even more unbearable was Gong Caiyi¡¯s cold treatment of him, while she was excessively warm toward another peer not nearly as good as him! He didn¡¯t dare vent his anger on Gong Caiyi. But venting it on an unknown disciple posed no problem. He turned and glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°What did you say to Sect Master Gong?¡± Just three days ago, Gong Caiyi was very welcoming to him and pleased with his assistance in comprehending the Spirit Control Technique. But her attitude suddenly did a complete reversal today! He could only blame Jiang Fan! The innocent Jiang Fan slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes cold. What did Fu Chaohun¡¯s grievances have to do with him? Did he think Jiang Fan was easy to bully? Did he think he could use him as a punching bag to vent his emotions? He said coldly, ¡°If you want trouble, I¡¯m ready anytime!¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249 The Elders Fate Chapter 249: Chapter 249 The Elder¡¯s Fate People who harbor malicious intentions need not be treated with courtesy. Because they won¡¯t change their attitude due to your magnanimity. On the contrary, they will only feel that you are easier to bully. Such a loud refutation drew the attention of people both inside and outside the hall. Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and scolded: ¡°I only asked a question, what is your attitude?¡± ¡°It seems like I am trying to bully the weak!¡± Jiang Fan responded unceremoniously: ¡°Matters between Sect Master Gong and me are not for you to question.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you may be older than me.¡± ¡°But as for bullying me, you¡¯re not quite there yet.¡± Fu Chaohun was already holding back a stomach full of anger. Now being reprimanded publicly by a new disciple and treated with such disdain made his face turn cold. ¡°When did I, Fu Chaohun, ever get despised by someone of no class?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Complete my achievements before challenging me!¡± Jiang Fan found this amusing. Obviously, it was the other party who thought him an easy target and provoked him first. He just fought back a few hard words, but ended up being the provocateur. Recalling Fu Chaohun¡¯s various achievements. Amazing indeed. But Jiang Fan could do the same. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your achievements.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, I¡¯m up for it, if not, then get out of the way!¡± He waved his hand, indicating that he did not see him in any regard. Gong Caiyi showed an approving look. She had always worried that Jiang Fan was too gentle and easily bullied. It turned out that he was so strong when faced with rude treatment. Gentle when appropriate, like water, and strong when necessary, like thunder. Now, she felt reassured. However, no matter what, Jiang Fan was still her beloved junior. Fu Chaohun was a guest after all. As the host, she naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and watch the two of them fight. She stepped forward and said: ¡°In my great hall, that is inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡± She gave both of them a stern look. Of course, her gaze on Jiang Fan was gentle. Her gaze on Fu Chaohun was a warning. Fu Chaohun finally realized that this was the Spirit Beast Sect, and more importantly, the Sect Master¡¯s territory. Not a place where he could be impudent. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied with Jiang Fan he was, he could only swallow his anger: ¡°In respect for the Sect Master, I will forgive his disrespect¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a cold voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Forgive what?¡± The speaker was none other than Elder Ming Youlian of the Heavenly Sound Sect. She was so angry that her chest heaved and her face turned dark. Accompanied by Gu Nianchan, she leisurely returned to the Sect Master Peak. Finding something happening in the hall, she stopped to watch. Unexpectedly, she saw her precious disciple being disrespected by some unknown wild disciple. Alright, she was an elder, a great elder at that, and had no face to intervene in matters between disciples. But Gong Caiyi¡¯s favoritism towards that wild disciple was intolerable! Her chief disciple had come to the Spirit Beast Sect to be humiliated? So, she walked in angrily with a cane. Gu Nianchan tried to stop her but failed. Gong Caiyi frowned, showing displeasure: ¡°Did I permit you to enter?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Without anger, she commanded respect. The fierce Ming Youlian immediately stopped and bowed: ¡°Sect Master Gong, I did not mean to offend you.¡± ¡°But please grant me the opportunity to speak.¡± ¡°Do not let my Heavenly Sound Sect disciple return humiliated.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s frown deepened. This old woman was really good at spreading rumors! Who had bullied Fu Chaohun? If this word got out, people who didn¡¯t know the truth might really think that the Spirit Beast Sect had slighted the Heavenly Sound Sect, causing disharmony between the two sects. ¡°Elder Ming, make yourself clear!¡± ¡°When did your sect¡¯s disciple get humiliated?¡± Gong Caiyi returned to her seat and questioned from above. Ming Youlian gave Jiang Fan a fierce look and said angrily: ¡°Chaohun just asked a question, but what was the attitude of that disciple named Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Chaohun is our chief disciple!¡± ¡°He represents the dignity of our sect.¡± ¡°To treat him poorly is to disrespect the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± Earlier, she said Fu Chaohun was humiliated. Now, when asked how he was humiliated, she shifted the topic, saying Jiang Fan had a bad attitude. This made Gong Caiyi despise her. She said expressionlessly: ¡°Elder Ming, overprotecting your disciples might not be a good thing.¡± ¡°Disciples who lack setbacks tend to become emotional and irrational, ultimately harming them.¡± ¡°Issues between disciples should be resolved by themselves.¡± ¡°Forceful intervention will only backfire.¡± In her view, this was just a quarrel between two disciples. An elder¡¯s involvement changed the nature of the matter. Ming Youlian felt even more disgruntled. She and Fu Chaohun had come a long way to help Gong Caiyi. Not only did she not support them, but she also lectured her! So she kept a straight face and unreasonably said: ¡°The Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°But one thing is another! Jiang Fan¡¯s disrespect to our chief disciple is something I will not let go!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed. She was getting too presumptuous? She was about to scold, but Jiang Fan stood out. He couldn¡¯t let his quarrel with Fu Chaohun escalate to a confrontation between Gong Caiyi and Ming Youlian. It was best if he handled this matter himself. With his hands behind him, he spoke lightly: ¡°If we talk about disrespect, did you not hear that Fu Chaohun called me insignificant?¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat surprised. Ming Youlian raised her head arrogantly, not even looking at Jiang Fan, and said: ¡°Our chief disciple¡¯s status is beyond yours. Who are you?¡± ¡°When he criticized you, it was to educate you for your own good!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know what was good for you and responded with harsh words, which was highly disrespectful!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand you impudent juniors who defy your elders!¡± Hah? Everyone inside and outside the hall was shocked by her words. Yi Lianxing, known to be domineering in the sect, felt that after hearing the arrogance in the elder¡¯s words, she herself had been too lenient. Qin Caihe clenched her fists in anger: ¡°Does she have no shame?¡± ¡°Her disciple insulting others is for their good.¡± ¡°When others insult her disciple, it¡¯s highly disrespectful?¡± Even the innocent Chu Xingmeng frowned in anger: ¡°She is being unreasonable, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°This is still the Spirit Beast Sect. If it were the Heavenly Sound Sect, wouldn¡¯t she have acted directly?¡± Everyone in the hall was also speechless. Yuan Zhiyu widened her eyes in disbelief. Even after their master had reminded her not to interfere, she still shamelessly said such words? Gong Caiyi¡¯s face turned cold. Her heart was filled with displeasure. Ming Youlian¡¯s speech not only showed extreme contempt for Jiang Fan but also did not regard her, the Sect Master, seriously. Well, in Ming Youlian¡¯s eyes, the Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect still had to rely on Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s disciples to comprehend their sect¡¯s ultimate arts! No wonder she looked down on her. She was about to scold, but Jiang Fan interrupted her again. ¡°I understand Elder Ming¡¯s point.¡± ¡°Fu Chaohun is strong, so whatever he says is reasonable, right?¡± Ming Youlian arrogantly raised her neck and snorted: ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± ¡°So what, you are not convinced?¡± So what if not? The rules of the Martial Path Realm had been like this for thousands of years. Survival of the fittest, the victor is king! Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said lightly: ¡°According to Elder Ming¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°Then my words just now are not disrespectful.¡± ¡°Because I am stronger than Fu Chaohun.¡± Chapter 250 03-25 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Double Standard Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Double Standard With these words spoken. The scene was eerily quiet. Because, whether it was Gong Caiyi or Yuan Zhiyu, as well as Qin Caihe outside the hall. They all knew Jiang Fan¡¯s true combat abilities. The Black Lotus perished at Jiang Fan¡¯s hands. This so-called prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect, no matter how strong, could he be stronger than Black Lotus? However, Ming Youlian thought it was a joke. ¡°Hahaha, kid, does your Green Cloud Sect also teach the art of boasting?¡± ¡°If you were the chief disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, I might give your words some credit.¡± ¡°But who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you even qualify to compare with our sect¡¯s chief disciple?¡± ¡°Can you match even a tenth of his achievements?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face grew stern. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? With someone backing him, he spoke more openly: ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong you really are.¡± ¡°But in terms of insulting people, I, Fu Chaohun, am far inferior!¡± Jiang Fan stood with his hands clasped behind his back. His expression was serene, exuding an otherworldly calmness. His eyes were tranquil: ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how would you know if I¡¯m insulting you?¡± Hmm? Fu Chaohun¡¯s gaze sharpened. He said: ¡°Very well! Arguing with you is meaningless!¡± ¡°I will show you my prowess, perhaps then you¡¯ll know when to shut your mouth.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Likewise.¡± ¡°I hope you all shut your noisy mouths, especially Elder Ming.¡± Ming Youlian sneered. He didn¡¯t even look directly at Jiang Fan, but said to Fu Chaohun: ¡°Since someone overestimates himself and challenges you,¡± ¡°you may strike with all your might, without any concerns.¡± ¡°If anything happens, I will take responsibility.¡± In other words, give Jiang Fan a harsh lesson. Show no mercy! Gong Caiyi squinted: ¡°Fighting on my sect¡¯s grounds, shouldn¡¯t you ask my sect for its opinion?¡± She increasingly felt that Ming Youlian was disregarding her presence. Which sect¡¯s disciple would dare to fight in front of an elder from an outer sect, in the hall of an outer sect¡¯s sect master? Only the Heavenly Sound Sect would dare to set such a precedent. Ming Youlian remained unhurried, seemingly respectful: ¡°Sect Master Gong, please do not be angry.¡± ¡°We are merely exchanging moves, it will only take a moment, nothing will be affected.¡± ¡°Afterwards, Chaohun will be more devoted to deciphering the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ for you.¡± Hearing the last sentence, even a fool could understand. It was clear why Ming Youlian was so fearless. Gong Caiyi coldly smiled inside. Look at this master and disciple duo. They were just starting to understand it, and already using the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ to hold her hostage. Fortunately, Jiang Fan came to help her fully comprehend it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be truly at their mercy? Without any change in expression, she took a sip of tea and said casually: ¡°To fight in my Spirit Beast Sect, you must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Fu Chaohun, if you move your left foot, my sect will cut off your left foot!¡± ¡°Move your right fist, my sect will chop off your right fist.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡± ¡°See if Elder Ming can protect you.¡± Her plain words. Conveyed immense strength. Making people truly believe, Gong Caiyi would indeed do as she said! Ready to strike, Fu Chaohun¡¯s body suddenly froze. He looked toward Ming Youlian with a troubled expression. The latter with a sinister gaze, said: ¡°Sect Master Gong¡­¡± Gong Caiyi played with a bamboo slip in her hand, interrupting him calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for your Heavenly Sound Sect to worry about comprehending the ¡®Mystic Beast Art.''¡± Ming Youlian, who was about to make a threat, looked puzzled. Did Gong Caiyi not want to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯ anymore? With the Beast Tide approaching, this Earth-level Technique could greatly help the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°Sect Master Gong, you must be joking, I have no intention of threatening you. Still trying to manipulate her? Gong Caiyi sneered while looking at Ming Youlian, and said calmly: ¡°I have made myself clear.¡± ¡°Master and disciple, either I will still treat you as guests and send you off.¡± ¡°Or fight here and see if I can do as I say!¡± Ming Youlian hesitated. Three days ago, Gong Caiyi was very welcoming of their arrival. Indicating that Gong Caiyi really wanted to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art.¡¯ Why give up now? As she pondered over Gong Caiyi¡¯s calm yet firm tone, Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t figure it out. As she hesitated. Jiang Fan said leisurely: ¡°I advise you to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll be even more uncomfortable later.¡± In a real challenge, if Fu Chaohun lost, both he and Ming Youlian would go mad. Already extremely uncomfortable with Jiang Fan, Fu Chaohun. Almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to teach the mouthy guy a harsh lesson. Meeting Gong Caiyi¡¯s cold gaze, he held back in time. However, being forced to give up, he felt extremely unwilling. Suddenly, an idea struck him, and he mocked: ¡°Hiding behind a woman to act tough!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight, I, Fu Chaohun, surpass my peers in every aspect!¡± ¡°To avoid displeasing Sect Master Gong, we can compare comprehension instead of fighting, do you dare?¡± Ming Youlian nodded slowly. Comprehension is also a part of strength. And it was Fu Chaohun¡¯s most proud area. With a slight display, Jiang Fan could be shown how ignorant he was. Also, Gong Caiyi might reconsider depending on Fu Chaohun to comprehend the ¡®Mystic Beast Art¡¯! So he looked at Gong Caiyi: ¡°Sect Master, can we do this?¡± Gong Caiyi sighed slightly. She tried to stop the duel repeatedly, not to protect Jiang Fan! But to protect Fu Chaohun! If something happened to him in the Spirit Beast Sect, the Spirit Beast Sect would be implicated. But they were still persistent. Insisting on competing with Jiang Fan. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to care anymore. Leaning back in her chair, she rubbed her temples and said: ¡°Since you seek humiliation.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s compare comprehension.¡± ¡°However, I must remind you, if you can¡¯t handle the blow, don¡¯t seek death in my Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Others might not know. But she knew Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension very well. Competing in comprehension with him was sheer folly. Ming Youlian looked at Gong Caiyi suspiciously. She thought, this Sect Master Gong, could she be seriously ill? Fu Chaohun¡¯s exceptional comprehension was famous among the Nine-Sect. Anyone comparing with him would only humiliate themselves! She reassured: ¡°Chaohun, Sect Master Gong is merely encouraging Jiang Fan, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Initially, Fu Chaohun felt the same. Self-humiliation? Could it be said the other way round? Listening to Ming Youlian, he realized, it might be a psychological tactic. Intentionally disturbing his mindset, giving Jiang Fan a chance. It¡¯s a pity, in the realm of comprehension, he was unmatched. Even if he went easy, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t catch up. He looked at Jiang Fan, half-smiling: ¡°Not daring to compare in martial arts, won¡¯t you even dare to challenge in comprehension?¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. In terms of martial arts, he might not surpass Fu Chaohun by much. But in terms of comprehension¡­ He sighed slightly: ¡°Alright, you chose this yourself.¡± ¡°How do we compare comprehension?¡± He hoped Fu Chaohun wouldn¡¯t break down. Chapter 251 03-25 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hidden Level Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hidden Level Fu Chaohun frowned slightly. Why is Jiang Fan so confident in his own comprehension? This question only lingered in his mind for a moment. Then he threw it to the back of his mind. As for comprehension. He was the absolute ruler of the Nine-Sect Land! No one could surpass him! He took out a bamboo slip, on which were engraved extremely complex musical notes. ¡°This is a treasured music score of the Heavenly Sound Sect. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary music score, but in fact, it is a profound level high-grade Sound Path Technique.¡± ¡°It is incredibly difficult to comprehend, even our Sect Master has not fully understood it in over ten years.¡± ¡°You and I shall comprehend this fragment together!¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. Music score Cultivation Technique? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï It was his first time seeing such a thing. He couldn¡¯t help but look curiously. Under his powerful comprehension, although he had never encountered a music score before, the notes seemed to move on their own in his vision. They transformed into humanoid patterns, and as many notes connected, they formed a series of movement diagrams. This was similar to what he had seen in the ¡°Undying Medical Book.¡± Very soon, he clearly saw some words formed by the changing notes. ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique?¡± Jiang Fan murmured, saying the name of the technique. Unexpectedly, it elicited a strange look from Fu Chaohun: ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the words?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the three big characters ¡®Array-Breaking Song¡¯?¡± He pointed at the title on the leftmost side of the music score. Gong Caiyi also showed a puzzled expression: ¡°Jiang Fan, did your eyes deceive you?¡± ¡°I can see the name of the music score even from this distance.¡± Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s face also showed suspicion: ¡°What Tiger and Dragon Roar? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Are those words even on there?¡± Ming Youlian scoffed: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the characters, yet you have the nerve to compare your comprehension!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned. Could it be that they didn¡¯t see the notes moving on their own? Wait! Jiang Fan came to his senses; could it be like the ¡°Undying Medical Book¡±? Others only saw the surface while his superior comprehension allowed him to see the essence of the technique? Thinking of this, he looked at the introduction again. ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique, Sound Path Technique, Earth-level medium grade!¡± Earth-level medium grade? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He tried looking several times to confirm he was not mistaken. This music score, which the Heavenly Sound Sect misidentified as a profound level high-grade Sound Path Technique, was actually an earth-level medium-grade supreme secret technique! He couldn¡¯t help but feel dry-mouthed. Since he started on the Martial Path, this was the strongest technique he had ever seen. ¡°Do you want to compete or not?¡± Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s odd expression, Fu Chaohun closed the bamboo slip and asked with a frown. The people around exchanged glances and frowned in turn. Gong Caiyi reminded: ¡°Jiang Fan, music scores are different from ordinary cultivation techniques, they are difficult to comprehend.¡± ¡°Moreover, it is unknown how long Fu Chaohun has been comprehending this technique.¡± ¡°He may have already fully comprehended it.¡± ¡°It would be better if our sect provided a cultivation technique for you two to comprehend together.¡± Yuan Zhiyu nodded vigorously: ¡°The Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfair for a disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect to comprehend a Heavenly Sound Sect technique.¡± Jiang Fan wanted to shut them up! This was a divinely-provided opportunity to learn an earth-level medium-grade technique for free. If you block it, I won¡¯t let you off! He waved his hand and pretended to be relaxed: ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not afraid of others learning the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, why should I be afraid?¡± Upon hearing this, Ming Youlian scoffed: ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°If you can understand the first page, you would be a prodigy!¡± ¡°And you think you can learn our sect¡¯s ultimate technique!¡± Unlike other sects, the Heavenly Sound Sect required its disciples to have both Spirit Roots and an innate talent for the Sound Path. This ¡°Array-Breaking Map,¡± known for its difficulty, was challenging even for members of the Heavenly Sound Sect to comprehend. Fu Chaohun had only barely comprehended the second page. Jiang Fan, an Outer Sect disciple, thought he could master it? What a joke! Fu Chaohun chuckled: ¡°If you have the ability, then learn it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be heartbroken!¡± This was what you said! Jiang Fan silently prepared himself, eager to start. Seeing that Jiang Fan had no objections, Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t say anything more. She nodded: ¡°Is this a zither score?¡± ¡°You must play the zither to unleash the power of the technique.¡± ¡°Zhiyu, bring my seven-stringed zither.¡± Very soon, Yuan Zhiyu brought out an ancient-looking zither. It had not been deliberately crafted. But because its materials were so fine, it had naturally become a lower-grade magic artifact. ¡°Take it and use it,¡± Gong Caiyi said. Yuan Zhiyu then handed it to Jiang Fan. Fu Chaohun felt jealousy. Although he carried a zither with him that was much higher in grade than Gong Caiyi¡¯s, Gong Caiyi only cared about Jiang Fan and ignored him, making him very uncomfortable. It made him even more determined to severely teach Jiang Fan a lesson! He took out his own zither and sat opposite Jiang Fan in the grand hall. The ¡°Array-Breaking Map¡± was spread out and placed in the center of the hall. So both could see. Gong Caiyi said: ¡°Two-hour time limit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Fu Chaohun slowly focused on the third page. Having already comprehended the first two pages, he had an absolute lead. He even thought that even if he didn¡¯t continue to comprehend it, Jiang Fan would never catch up to him. With his astonishing comprehension, it took him two months to barely understand the first two pages. In these two hours, Jiang Fan would likely struggle to understand even one line of text. But when he looked at Jiang Fan, he thought Jiang Fan would be very nervous, but unexpectedly, Jiang Fan seemed more relaxed than himself. He hadn¡¯t immediately started comprehending. Instead, he looked through the entire score carefully from beginning to end. ¡°Ha, pretending to be calm,¡± Fu Chaohun shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Jiang Fan and focused on his own comprehension. Little did he know, Jiang Fan was memorizing the content. So that after the two-hour period, he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to touch this earth-level medium-grade technique again. After a short tea break, he closed his eyes and confirmed he had memorized everything before he started comprehending. Images of musical notes dancing appeared in his mind. He slowly began to gain a faint understanding. Two hours. To the onlookers, it was undoubtedly long and boring. But to Jiang Fan, who was engrossed in it, it seemed like the blink of an eye. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s reminder brought Jiang Fan back to reality. He was still in the mood for more. As it was his first experience with a Sound Path Technique, he found it quite intriguing. And the gains were substantial. This ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡± was divided into three layers. He had already successfully comprehended the first layer. Reaching the ¡°Tiger Roar¡± realm. When playing the zither, it would demonstrate incredible power. It would be his most powerful strike besides the Purple Sword. Fu Chaohun slowly opened his eyes, a gleam of comprehension in them. Ming Youlian, who was nearby, eagerly asked: ¡°How did it go?¡± Fu Chaohun smiled slightly: ¡°I performed exceptionally, I have comprehended the third page.¡± Ah? Ming Youlian was overjoyed: ¡°In just two months, you¡¯ve comprehended three pages.¡± ¡°You indeed are a prodigy of our sect, not seen in a hundred years!¡± ¡°Give you ten years, and you will surely comprehend the entire technique!¡± Though the others didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to comprehend this technique, from the almost out-of-character reaction of Ming Youlian, they could tell Fu Chaohun had made significant progress. They couldn¡¯t help but look worriedly at the calm-faced Jiang Fan. Fu Chaohun also smiled mockingly at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Do you still have the courage to compete with me?¡± Chapter 252 03-25 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Stay Back Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Stay Back In fact, even if Jiang Fan backed down, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Why was he lowering himself to compete with a Waste Spirit Root? Was it not to crush his spirit? Was it not to show Gong Caiyi how mediocre her favored person was? When it was time for results, did he want to run? Dream on! Jiang Fan touched his nose and said, ¡°I suggest you take the initiative to give up.¡± Learning someone else¡¯s Earth-level middle-grade Cultivation Technique and then using it to win against them. It¡¯s somewhat bullying. But to others, these words sounded like retreating. Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said to Gong Caiyi, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you just said that our Heavenly Sound Sect was bringing humiliation upon itself.¡± ¡°I have never understood.¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°Our Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s esteemed Chief Disciple, comparing with a coward who talks tough but flinches at the last moment.¡± ¡°It is indeed insulting to one¡¯s status.¡± Yuan Zhiyu wanted to defend Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan had given up initially, she could have questioned the fairness of the competition and excused him. But now, after two hours of enlightenment, retreating at this moment was indefensible. The people outside the hall were also a bit puzzled. Why did Jiang Fan just now think of giving up? Too late, isn¡¯t it? Fu Chaohun sneered inwardly, really wanting to quit now? Having spoken harshly, at the moment of confrontation, do you want to run? He gave a gentle smile, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s just a common exchange.¡± ¡°Winning or losing is not important, why care so much?¡± ¡°Do your best, whatever you comprehend is fine.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± Jiang Fan plucked the zither strings and pondered, ¡°You should go first.¡± He wanted to see the difference between Fu Chaohun¡¯s display and his. The same musical score technique, though there may be differences, shouldn¡¯t be too large? ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Chaohun agreed readily. He sneered inwardly, now Jiang Fan could only delay. But under so many eyes, could he delay this difficulty? He then sat cross-legged, placed the Ancient Zither on his knees, calmed his mind, and regulated his state. His whole being quickly became tranquil. Like a pond caressed by the spring breeze, without ripples. But, in the next moment. Strum¡ª¡ª As his fingers swiftly swept over the zither strings, two intense and sharp sounds, like cold knives drawn in the dark night, pierced the soul! The unprepared crowd had their hearts skip a beat. Then, the zither sound grew increasingly rapid! An overwhelming sensation, like warhorse iron hooves trampling icy rivers, rushed towards them. As the zither sounds reached their peak. The sound suddenly shifted. The low thumping and humming zither sounds, like clashing knives and swords. The multitude seemed to see, in front of their eyes, billowing smoke, thousands of troops wielding war knives, fighting bloodily on vast plains! Amidst the grandeur and fury, listeners became intensely emotional. They felt as if they were in the scene! Thud¡ª¡ª But at this moment. Fu Chaohun pressed down on the zither strings with his five fingers. The myriad sounds of the world ceased, and the many scenes vanished instantly. Yuan Zhiyu snapped back to reality, her breath still rapid, after a few deep breaths, she calmed down slightly. Feeling a breeze, she found her back soaked with sweat. ¡°Such profound zither sounds, completely guiding my emotions.¡± She felt a pang of fear. If in battle, hearing such zither sounds, could she still maintain a calm state to face the enemy? However, what she feared even more. Her pupils contracted as she discovered the hall¡¯s perfectly smooth granite floor. Sometime during the performance, faint scratches had appeared. ¡°These are ¡­¡± she covered her red lips in shock. Gong Caiyi nodded slightly, approvingly, ¡°Indeed, a prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect.¡± ¡°The zither sound turns into swords, harming without form.¡± ¡°Among the elders in the Heavenly Sound Sect, few can achieve this.¡± Although she didn¡¯t quite like this person. She couldn¡¯t deny the other¡¯s proud talent in music, surpassing the Nine-Sect. Yi Lianxing and others outside the hall were also deeply shocked. Especially as they stared at those zither-sound-carved scratches, they were even more astonished. If Fu Chaohun were their enemy. They would likely have been cut to pieces by the zither¡¯s sound long ago. Chu Xingmeng took a deep breath, deeply worried: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang will have a hard time winning.¡± Qin Caihe sighed slightly, ¡°This time, Junior Brother Jiang indeed underestimated Fu Chaohun.¡± ¡°To become a legendary prodigy, how could he lack genuine skills?¡± Such astonishing attainment had already impressed everyone present. No longer held out any hope for Jiang Fan. Ming Youlian proudly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, you underestimated Chaohun.¡± ¡°This ¡®Array-Breaking Map,¡¯ only he has currently displayed such power.¡± ¡°Even the Sect Master does not reach half his level.¡± Really? Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled. Could Jiang Fan win? Although she highly regarded Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, Fu Chaohun was truly no simple character. Especially his ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ attainment, already the first among the Nine-Sect. No matter how genius Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension, could he surpass it? She comforted, ¡°Jiang Fan, just do your best.¡± ¡°It is your first time encountering a Sound Path Technique, and the first you face is the renowned difficult ¡®Array-Breaking Map.''¡± ¡°Even if you fall short of Fu Chaohun, it is not embarrassing.¡± Before starting, she was already giving Jiang Fan a way out. This showed she really had no confidence in him anymore. Fu Chaohun smiled secretly. Weren¡¯t you fond of Jiang Fan? Weren¡¯t you saying I brought about my own humiliation? Why are you now finding reasons for his failure? Unfortunately, mediocrity is mediocrity. No excuse would help! He held the Ancient Zither confidently, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, just do your best.¡± ¡°As Sect Master Gong said, losing to me is quite normal.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slowly. He recognized the power of Fu Chaohun¡¯s ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ Just he didn¡¯t know, how the technique he comprehended from the ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ would compare in power. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start.¡± Jiang Fan placed the Seven-stringed Zither across his knees and reminded: ¡°Please distance yourselves from me, to avoid accidents.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was puzzled. Accidents? Just playing the zither, even at Fu Chaohun¡¯s level, it would be difficult to harm the people present, right? But she still obediently distanced herself from Jiang Fan, moving to Gong Caiyi¡¯s side. Whispering, ¡°Master, what does Junior Brother Jiang mean?¡± Gong Caiyi couldn¡¯t figure out what he was up to either, pondering, ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see.¡± Ming Youlian chuckled, ¡°Are you worried that your zither sounds might injure people?¡± ¡°Rest assured, you don¡¯t have that skill.¡± Fu Chaohun also dismissed it, maintained his stance opposite Jiang Fan, and said with a smile: ¡°If you can hurt me, it will be a testament to your abilities.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°Start your performance!¡± Alright! The opponent had said this. Jiang Fan no longer held back. He activated his Spiritual Power and began to play the ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ Different from the musical score Fu Chaohun saw, what Jiang Fan comprehended was the score for the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.¡¯ So. As soon as he pressed the strings. It was not the iron-horse-ice-river oppression. But rather a fierce tiger suddenly roaring next to the ear, causing a scalp-tingling sensation! Including Gong Caiyi. Everyone, without exception, unprepared for it, shuddered! Their hearts pounded wildly. Chapter 253 03-25 - Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Is This the Same Sheet Music ?Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Is This the Same Sheet Music? Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Is This the Same Sheet Music? But this was just the beginning! As Jiang Fan¡¯s ten fingers moved swiftly, plucking the zither strings. High-pitched notes pierced the air, sending shivers down spines. It was as if a fierce tiger was treading on dry twigs in the deep, dark forest, approaching slowly from the shadows. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, and they dared not breathe. It truly felt like a scene of being in a dire situation. Next. Jiang Fan¡¯s spiritual power surged, causing the zither notes to burst forth suddenly. It was like a tiger pouncing, roaring fiercely. Moreover, now distant and now near, sometimes high and sometimes low. It seemed as if tigers surrounded them from all sides. A sense of being attacked by a hundred tigers came looming! Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s figure wavered, involuntarily moving closer to Gong Caiyi. But Gong Caiyi also felt as if she were in the midst of it, instinctively standing on tiptoe, her whole body tensed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï As the sound grew more intense. The oppressive feeling gradually reached its peak! Finally! A resounding explosive sound echoed inside and outside the great hall. In a daze, people saw. A ferocious tiger leaped out of the ancient zither, baring its bloody fangs, pouncing towards them with a fierce bite! At the same time, centered on Jiang Fan. The granite floor, under the deafening zither sound, exploded in a fan-shaped pattern! Directly facing Fu Chaohun and Ming Youlian! With a bang¡ª Fu Chaohun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was blasted away on the spot. Ming Youlian stumbled and almost fell. Her face changed drastically as she grabbed Fu Chaohun and retreated rapidly. The zither sound did not diminish. It spread all the way out, exploding the ground along its path! When the impact reached the central stone pillar of the great hall. With a crack! The huge stone beam, which required three people to embrace, was actually cracked and began to tilt. With the stone beam destroyed. The great hall shook violently. It seemed it was going to collapse! Gong Caiyi was startled. A pat on the table, she leaped over, swiftly arriving in front of the stone beam. With one palm, she supported the tilting stone beam back to its position. Thus, the great hall was spared from collapsing. When the zither sound dissipated. Everyone was stunned into silence by the scene inside the hall. A huge fan-shaped area of granite was completely shattered and uplifted. White smoke hissed from the ground. Dust filled the entire hall. It was as if a violent earthquake had occurred. Sights were shocking! Yuan Zhiyu clung to the table, barely steadying herself, eyes wide open in astonishment at the scene of destruction. At this moment, she even forgot to breathe. Mumbling in disbelief: ¡°This¡­ is this a Sound Path Technique?¡± Outside the hall, Yi Lianxing was dumbfounded: ¡°A Sound Path Technique can actually be this terrifying?¡± Qin Caihe was in a daze: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a Sound Path Technique being this powerful!¡± Chu Xingmeng also widened her eyes: ¡°Was Senior Brother Jiang really using a Sound Path Technique just now?¡± Cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect were known for being mysterious and hard to guard against. They implied opportunistic tactics. In terms of power, everyone¡¯s common perception was that they were weaker than orthodox techniques. But Jiang Fan¡¯s demonstration directly overturned their understanding of Sound Path Techniques. This score, if performed by the sect master of the Heavenly Sound Sect. Perhaps even the other eight sect masters combined would not stand a chance? In fact. They merely doubted their understanding of Sound Path Techniques. But the two from the Heavenly Sound Sect directly contemplated their lives. Fu Chaohun gazed at the disaster-like scene, eyes blank: ¡°This¡­ is a Sound Path Technique?¡± As a prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect, He couldn¡¯t believe this level of destruction was caused by a Sound Path Technique. Ming Youlian was also full of shock. Having studied Sound Path Techniques for decades, she was bewildered by what she saw. After a while, she came to her senses, trembling as she spoke: ¡°What¡­ what technique did you just use?¡± Jiang Fan exhaled a breath of turbid air. Looking at the immense destruction, even he was surprised. Was this the destructive power of an Earth-level intermediate technique? He had only used fifty percent of his spiritual power. If he had used full power, wouldn¡¯t the hall have collapsed? Upon hearing Ming Youlian¡¯s question, Jiang Fan pointed to the book now reduced to paper scraps, ¡°Array-Breaking Map.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the score you provided?¡± What? Fu Chaohun was shocked: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why did it only have such little power when I performed it?¡± He couldn¡¯t even continue out of shame. After a laborious effort playing the zither, he left only a few shallow marks on the granite. The results he had been proud of just now paled in comparison to Jiang Fan¡¯s display! But Jiang Fan claimed it was the same score. How could Fu Chaohun accept this? Ming Youlian absolutely refused to believe it: ¡°You are lying!¡± ¡°The scores you played and we played are worlds apart, they are fundamentally not the same.¡± Jiang Fan did not conceal the truth, stating calmly: ¡°To be honest with you.¡± ¡°The score I saw is different from the one you saw.¡± ¡°When I looked at it, it was a score named ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique,¡¯ not the ¡®Array-Breaking Map¡¯ that you saw.¡± Upon hearing this. Everyone inside and outside the hall seemed to ponder. This was not impossible. It is said that with some extremely difficult inheritances, those with poor comprehension and those with excellent comprehension see different things. The ones with poor comprehension see only the surface. The ones with excellent comprehension see the essence of the inheritance. This ¡°Array-Breaking Map¡± might be such a case. Otherwise, it could not explain why the same score, when performed by Jiang Fan, could be so earth-shattering. But when Fu Chaohun played it, it was like scratching the surface. But. This was unbearable for Fu Chaohun to accept, resolutely stating: ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Is my comprehension really worse than yours? Is it indeed as different as the sky and the mud?¡± He was known as a prodigy born once in a century! At this moment, Gong Caiyi regained her composure. Looking at the back of Jiang Fan, she couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. She always thought she understood Jiang Fan¡¯s comprehension abilities well. Only now did she realize that she knew only the tip of the iceberg. Her eyes showed deep appreciation, thinking how wonderful it would be if such a talent were part of the Spirit Beast Sect? Well? Hearing Fu Chaohun¡¯s emotional outburst, causing a scene. Gong Caiyi felt a bit sympathetic towards him. Fu Chaohun¡¯s comprehension was indeed excellent, the best recognized by the Nine-Sect. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era. He was born in the era of Jiang Fan. He was destined to live forever in Jiang Fan¡¯s shadow. She sighed softly, saying: ¡°Stop deceiving yourself.¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Fan¡¯s Sound Path Technique did not come from the ¡®Array-Breaking Map.¡¯ ¡°But being able to comprehend such a powerful Sound Path Technique, do you think his comprehension is worse than yours?¡± This question left Fu Chaohun speechless. He prided himself on being a Sound Path prodigy, yet the strongest Sound Path Technique he comprehended couldn¡¯t even compare to Jiang Fan¡¯s. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Gong Caiyi walked to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, saying: ¡°You think the sect favors Jiang Fan more, and looks down on you.¡± ¡°But have you ever considered why the sect does so?¡± ¡°You may doubt the sect¡¯s strength, but do not doubt my judgment.¡± Hearing this, Fu Chaohun felt utterly embarrassed. To think that he, in his proudest domain, had been trampled upon by an infamous Waste Spirit Root. He wished he could find a hole to crawl into, and said with shame: ¡°Great Elder, let us leave.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in the Spirit Beast Sect for another moment. Ming Youlian was also quite embarrassed. Not long ago, she was mocking the Proud Daughter of the Spirit Beast Sect, Yi Lianxing, for being so respectful to an outer sect disciple. Now, her most prized disciple was severely crushed by this outer sect disciple! She nodded, then remembered something, saying: ¡°Since we are here, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to leave like this?¡± She bowed to Gong Caiyi: ¡°Sect Master Gong, does your sect have any high-difficulty tasks that need completing?¡± Gong Caiyi clapped her forehead: ¡°I almost forgot.¡± The Spirit Beast Sect had been assigned many high-level tasks, and they couldn¡¯t complete them all in time. Now with an excellent outer sect disciple like Fu Chaohun, he could help take on some of these tasks. ¡°Of course!¡± She immediately took out a pile of jade scrolls, all high-level tasks of levels two and one. Then, she thought of Jiang Fan and said: ¡°You pick one too.¡± Jiang Fan was so powerful, capable of slaying the Black Lotus. How could she let him go? Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan responded without hesitation: ¡°I dare not take on tasks from the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± Hmm? Gong Caiyi was stunned. Chapter 254 03-25 - Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Double Rewards ?Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Double Rewards Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Double Rewards ¡°Why say this?¡± Gong Caiyi was a bit puzzled. With Jiang Fan¡¯s strength in killing the Black Lotus Bandits, he should at least take on a first-level task. Executing a second-level task should pose no difficulty, right? Where did this ¡°dare not¡± come from? Jiang Fan showed a thoughtful expression and said, ¡°I suspect that your Spirit Beast Sect is being targeted.¡± ¡°The reason the Black Lotus Bandits ambushed at the border of the Spirit Beast Sect and Supreme Sect¡± ¡°is likely to hijack the Demon Wolf Spirit Beast escorted by Senior Sister Zhang Xuemou.¡± At first, Jiang Fan also thought the ambush was for him. But upon careful consideration, the Spiritual Medicine they were escorting was of no use to the Black Lotus Bandits. Until he encountered Zhang Xuemou¡¯s team, he suddenly realized. Gong Caiyi¡¯s eyes sharpened: ¡°Are you saying someone sold information to the Black Lotus Bandits?¡± Zhang Xuemou¡¯s task wasn¡¯t a secret, but it was only known within the Spirit Beast Sect. How did the Black Lotus Bandits know and ambush on the necessary route? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Clearly, someone within the Spirit Beast Sect leaked the information. Jiang Fan slightly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily just sold to the Black Lotus Bandits!¡± ¡°Nowadays, calamity is imminent in the Nine-Sect Land, and people are anxious.¡± ¡°Acquiring important strategic resources has become the top consideration for any power.¡± ¡°And the spirit beasts of the Spirit Beast Sect, which can assist in combat, are definitely one of the most important resources.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason only the Black Lotus Bandits are targeting you.¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhiyu and other young disciples were all shocked. Ming Youlian, however, gave Jiang Fan a deep look. Although she was very annoyed that Jiang Fan had embarrassed the Heavenly Sound Sect, she had to admit, this guy possessed wisdom beyond his years. Before the Nine-Sect tasks began, the Sect Master had discussed with her that some sects within the Nine-Sect Land would be targeted by unknown forces. The Spirit Beast Sect was a key focus. She didn¡¯t expect a junior like Jiang Fan to have such exceptional insight. In contrast, their own disciple Fu Chaohun hadn¡¯t realized this at all. ¡°Very impressive!¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled: ¡°You possess a comprehensive perspective at such a young age, it will be hard for you not to achieve success in the future.¡± She was lavish in her praise. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Gong Caiyi said seriously, ¡°Our Spirit Beast Sect is indeed a primary target for looting.¡± ¡°I reported this to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion a long time ago.¡± ¡°To encourage disciples to actively complete tasks, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion doubled the rewards for our sect¡¯s first-level tasks.¡± ¡°Completing one is equivalent to two first-level tasks from other sects.¡± Upon hearing this, even Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. Executing tasks for the Spirit Beast Sect was certainly risky, but the rewards were extraordinarily lucrative! ¡°So, if you want to give it a try, you can choose from these important first-level tasks.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about safety, I can also find some third-level tasks for you.¡± Gong Caiyi was generous towards Jiang Fan. Simple third-level tasks were usually reserved for mid-level disciples to earn merit points and weren¡¯t open to outsiders. Only Jiang Fan was given such a privilege. After a long consideration, Jiang Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose a first-level task.¡± Firstly, the rewards were indeed enticing. Secondly, he wouldn¡¯t feel right taking third-level tasks from the mid and lower-level disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect. ¡°I knew you would choose a first-level task.¡± Gong Caiyi pointed to several jade scrolls, ¡°Pick one first.¡± This made Fu Chaohun, who was watching, secretly unhappy. If they were both choosing first-level tasks, why should Jiang Fan go first? Shouldn¡¯t the stronger one pick first? He said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, first-level tasks are not easy to complete, you¡¯d better act within your abilities.¡± He acknowledged that Jiang Fan had high comprehension. But rumors about him having no Spirit Root weren¡¯t baseless, right? Does he qualify to execute a first-level task? Jiang Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Then he began selecting from the ten first-level tasks. After careful consideration, he picked up a jade scroll. ¡°Let¡¯s see, which task did you choose.¡± Gong Caiyi took the jade scroll and read its contents, her pretty face slightly changing. ¡°Why did you choose this one?¡± ¡°Change to another one!¡± This jade scroll contained the task of escorting ten Thousand-mile Eagles to the Desires Sect. The Thousand-mile Eagle was the fastest flying demon bird in the Nine-Sect Land. No exceptions! They were irreplaceable scouting spirit beasts for the current defense against the Beast Tide. At present, only the Spirit Beast Sect had ten of them in the entire Nine-Sect Land. According to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s orders, they all needed to be sent to the western front at the Desires Sect. Their importance and preciousness were self-evident. If this task were to be executed, they would undoubtedly be targeted. Fu Chaohun glanced at the jade scroll¡¯s contents and immediately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous?¡± ¡°Is this a task you can complete?¡± ¡°Give it to us, we have a Great Elder accompanying us to ensure no issues in completion.¡± Gong Caiyi felt the same. Such an important task, letting Jiang Fan handle it made her truly uneasy. Firstly, she was worried about losing the spirit beasts. Secondly, with the Desires Sect on the front lines of the demon beast army, the area could turn into a battlefield at any moment. The chaos of the scene would be unpredictable. Jiang Fan going there would be extremely dangerous. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll take this task.¡± Jiang Fan took the jade scroll back and slipped it into his robe. His firm attitude was unmistakable. ¡°No! You must choose another.¡± Gong Caiyi insisted. She couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Fan to be reckless. Losing the Thousand-mile Eagles would be a minor loss. Jiang Fan¡¯s death would be an irreparable disaster. Jiang Fan helplessly sighed, ¡°Sect Master, one step aside please.¡± He walked to a corner. Gong Caiyi, frowning, followed him, her arms crossed, unyieldingly saying: ¡°No matter what you say, it won¡¯t¡ªwork¡ª¡± She stopped mid-sentence upon seeing what Jiang Fan held in his hand, a jade box. Her beautiful eyes narrowed to pinholes. Her flawless and pretty face was filled with shock, disbelievingly saying, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her lips, shushing her, ¡°Sect Master should know, but please don¡¯t spread it.¡± Gong Caiyi¡¯s mind was filled with astonishment. She even doubted if she was seeing it wrong. Wasn¡¯t that the Jade Talisman of Nascent Soul Strike that had been highly sought after recently? She had dispatched an elder to seize it at a high cost. Unfortunately, it was ultimately snatched by the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, for an exorbitant price of two million crystals. But how did it end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Jiang Fan put away the jade box. To secure this task, he decided to take the plunge. Because the merit reward for this task was simply too much. A regular first-level task rewarded one hundred merit points! But this task of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagles rewarded as many as two hundred points. Plus the doubled reward, making it four hundred merit points! It was worth the risk for Jiang Fan to accomplish it. ¡°So, Sect Master Gong?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly. Gong Caiyi regained her composure, her lips moved, itching to ask how Jiang Fan obtained the jade talisman. But she forcibly suppressed her curiosity. It was Jiang Fan¡¯s secret, not to be pried into. Returning to the task issue, she extended her fair finger, poking Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. With a slight roll of her eyes, she lightly scolded: ¡°Little rascal!¡± ¡°With such an item, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡± ¡°Do you enjoy seeing me worry for you?¡± After speaking, she realized it sounded somewhat ambiguous. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Alright, I will announce the task arrangement now.¡± Fu Chaohun watched Jiang Fan return, a mocking smirk forming on his lips, ¡°Do you really think Gong Caiyi favors you and will cater to your wishes?¡± ¡°She is the Sect Master, she must consider the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Without real skills, how can you even think about taking on such a task?¡± ¡°Return the task quietly!¡± The two hundred merit points, plus the doubled reward, were incredibly tempting to him as well. He was determined to get this task. However, when Gong Caiyi returned, she publicly took out the registration book and, without expression, registered the task under Jiang Fan¡¯s name. Chapter 255 03-25 - Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Gong Caiyis Investigation ?Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Gong Caiyi¡¯s Investigation Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Gong Caiyi¡¯s Investigation Fu Chaohun was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please wait!¡± ¡°You¡­ you want to assign this task to Jiang Fan?¡± This was completely different from what he had anticipated! Could it be that Gong Caiyi was so spoiling Jiang Fan that she no longer cared about the bigger picture? Ming Youlian was also extremely surprised and solemnly said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, please reconsider!¡± ¡°Countless forces have set their sights on the Thousand-mile Eagle, including many powerful Martial Path Families.¡± ¡°Even I cannot guarantee that I can safely deliver the Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± ¡°Let alone Jiang Fan?¡± Gong Caiyi acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard. With a stroke of her jade pen, she wrote down the task under Jiang Fan¡¯s name. This made Fu Chaohun both anxious and angry. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan! What did you give Sect Master Gong in return?¡± Just a moment ago, Gong Caiyi was vehemently opposed. Why did her attitude make a 180-degree turn after a few whispered words in a corner? Ming Youlian was also outraged. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She incredulously said, ¡°Sect Master Gong, this concerns the Nine-Sect¡¯s resistance against the Beast Tide. Please reconsider!¡± ¡°These ten Thousand-mile Eagles must not be lost!¡± Although she didn¡¯t directly ask like Fu Chaohun, In her heart, it was hard not to suspect that Gong Caiyi had received some benefit from Jiang Fan. Otherwise, this would be too careless. Gong Caiyi hummed with an imposing aura, ¡°How this sect handles matters is none of your concern!¡± ¡°The task to the Desires Sect is final. You can only choose another mission.¡± Fu Chaohun was so angry his teeth itched. Such a highly meritorious primary task was given to a piece of trash! Unbelievable! Helplessly, they had to choose a different task. It was to go to the Giant Sect. Once the task was settled, Gong Caiyi said, ¡°You can depart after half a day.¡± Preparing the Spirit Beasts, loading the carts, and pre-departure checks all took time. Taking advantage of this interval, Jiang Fan wanted to see if he could break through his current realm with the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow. ¡°Sect Master, may I borrow the Cultivation Room?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Gong Caiyi immediately guessed his intention. She reminded him, ¡°I suggest you have more than three days of free time before attempting a breakthrough.¡± ¡°The medicinal potency of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow is very potent and should be used little by little.¡± ¡°Taking it all at once will result in a lot of medicinal power leaking out before being absorbed.¡± Is that so? Jiang Fan thought for a moment and still said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Could the medicinal potency of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow escape the absorption of my Transparent Spirit Root? Gong Caiyi helplessly said, ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn.¡± ¡°Fine, use my secret Cultivation Chamber. Try a small amount first and you¡¯ll understand the potency of this medicine.¡± Under the envious eyes of Fu Chaohun, Gong Caiyi led Jiang Fan to a fragrant secret chamber in the back hall of the main hall. It contained the items Gong Caiyi usually used for cultivation. There were also several silk martial robes for her to change into during cultivation, along with a chest wrap¡­ Wait, a chest wrap? Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon a silver embroidered brocade chest wrap on a shelf in the corner. He couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Gong Caiyi looked at the motionless Jiang Fan with a puzzled expression. Following his gaze, her face turned slightly red. She quickly walked over and hastily bundled up the martial robes and chest wrap together, holding them in her arms. With a face tinged with redness, she walked out of the chamber. As she passed by Jiang Fan, she gave him a resentful glance. ¡°So young and already learning bad habits.¡± ¡°Cultivate well!¡± ¡°Half a day later, I will inspect your cultivation results!¡± With that, she kicked his buttocks, sending him stumbling into the chamber. She closed the chamber door behind him. Jiang Fan rubbed his buttocks, looking speechless, ¡°You left them lying around and now you blame me.¡± ¡°So unreasonable.¡± Time was pressing, so he sat cross-legged on a bear skin mat. He took out the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow and swallowed a mouthful without hesitation. Sure enough. Immediately, a scorching breath surged within him, like a blaze. The powerful medicinal energy spread to his limbs and bones, releasing an incredibly pure spiritual energy. The amount of spiritual energy was a hundred times that of a top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill. An ordinary person could absorb at most fifty percent of the energy; the rest would uncontrollably dissipate through the pores and seven apertures. But for Jiang Fan, with his Transparent Spirit Root. This didn¡¯t exist. With the operation of his mental method, his Spirit Root absorbed spiritual energy from all directions like the roots of a great tree. The erupting spiritual energy was captured without a trace left. Refined into pure spiritual power, it settled into the Spirit Pond in his dantian. Two hours passed. Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. When he looked within, he saw that the liquefied spiritual power in his Spirit Pond was shimmering, almost filling the pond. ¡°Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed joy; his spiritual power had almost doubled! ¡°The later stages of Foundation Establishment, the greater the gap between each layer!¡± Jiang Fan had an epiphany. He was confident that if he encountered a strong enemy like Black Lotus again, he wouldn¡¯t need as many moves. Within three moves, he could end the battle. Seeing that he still had two hours, he didn¡¯t plan to waste time. The place he was going was the Desires Sect. He heard that demon beasts were restless there, and a Beast Tide could erupt at any moment. He had to be well prepared. He immediately took out some medicinal materials and started refining on the spot. Soon after. Over a hundred small, red beans-like peculiar pills were refined. The special fragrance which had a fatal attraction to demon beasts made the little Qilin, sleeping soundly in his wide robe, poke out. It kept sniffing with its nose, moving closer to the pills. Its mouth was watering. With sleepy eyes, it communicated telepathically with Jiang Fan, ¡°Master is so kind, making Spirit Pills for me again.¡± However. When it saw the pills clearly, it quickly recoiled. Its eyes widened, fully awake. It ground its teeth and said, ¡°Master, why did you make this stuff?¡± It hadn¡¯t forgotten how it, a fearless spirit beast that could traverse space, had been defeated by Jiang Fan. Yes, it was precisely these pills with a fatal allure to demon beasts. After eating one back then, it had fainted on the spot! When it woke up, Jiang Fan gave it a multiple-choice question about being steamed, stir-fried, or made into soup. Seeing these pills again, it couldn¡¯t help but grind its teeth in hatred. ¡°It¡¯s not for you. What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Fan put all the pills into a jade bottle. At that moment, there was a knock on the door from Gong Caiyi outside, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation coming along?¡± Jiang Fan quickly pushed the little Qilin¡¯s head back in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come out!¡± Then he calmly opened the door. Gong Caiyi walked in and casually closed the stone door behind her. In the not-so-spacious chamber, the two of them were left alone. This made Jiang Fan involuntarily think of the chest wrap he had seen earlier, and his heart began to race, ¡°Sect Master, what are you doing?¡± Gong Caiyi also sensed the somewhat ambiguous atmosphere and cleared her throat, ¡°Although you have the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Talisman,¡± ¡°I am still worried that you might not be able to handle everything.¡± ¡°Attack me with all your might, and I will test your true strength.¡± True strength? Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He also wanted to know how much his strength had grown after breaking through a realm. ¡°Okay! Sect Master, be careful,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her. Then he began to channel his spiritual power. ¡°Be careful?¡± Gong Caiyi chuckled. She was a dignified Sect Master, a martial artist in the Late Core Formation Realm. What realm was Jiang Fan in? Could he even touch her? ¡°Just do it!¡± Jiang Fan frowned and said, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t be careless. Getting hurt wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Getting hurt? Gong Caiyi was both amused and exasperated, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say.¡± She smiled and casually gathered a tenth of her spiritual power into her palm. Just enough to make a defense. Jiang Fan nodded and stopped hesitating. Without using any magic artifacts, his most powerful technique was undoubtedly the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± Immediately, he channeled all his spiritual power. He roared, ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± He pointed, and a dazzling purple beam shot directly at Gong Caiyi. Gong Caiyi smiled and raised her palm. She gently blocked the purple beam and said cheerfully, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve learned a new finger technique.¡± She clearly remembered the fragmented earth-level finger technique move that Jiang Fan had comprehended on Moke Stone Wall. However. Just as she spoke. Her smile froze on her face! Because she felt a scorching pain from her palm! The tenth of her gathered spiritual power in her palm. Had been pierced!!! Chapter 256 03-25 - Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Regret ?Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Regret Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Regret Gong Caiyi¡¯s heart trembled. She was at the late stage of the Core Formation Realm! Even if she had only used a tenth of her spiritual power, it was enough to form a defense that even someone at the second level of Core Formation would have difficulty shaking. Jiang Fan actually¡­ actually pierced through it. What made her even more terrified was that the residual power of the purple light beam continued to attack her palm. She hurriedly circulated all her spiritual power to her palm. Only then did she manage to block it before her hand got pierced through. As the purple light beam dissipated, Gong Caiyi¡¯s palm burned with pain. Without even looking, she knew it must be injured! Her lips twitched slightly, revealing a trace of pain. ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± Jiang Fan noticed the pain on her face and asked in surprise. Did I hurt you? No way? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Am I really that strong? Gong Caiyi quickly composed her expression. How could she admit that she had been injured by a little guy in the Foundation Establishment Realm? If word got out, how would she keep her dignity? Hiding her injured hand behind her back, she calmly said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°This level of power can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t doubt much. After all, they were vastly different in realms. How could he possibly hurt her? He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Sect Master¡¯s power is profound, I am in awe.¡± ¡°I thought at least you¡¯d take me a bit more seriously.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to deflect it so casually.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to work twice as hard in the future.¡± In awe? Gong Caiyi felt the burning pain in her palm and wished she could beat him up! If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, her hand would have been crippled by him. This guy, so fierce even at the Foundation Establishment Realm, what will he be like when he reaches the Core Formation Realm? She grumpily said, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± ¡°The Martial Path is like rowing upstream, not moving forward means falling back.¡± ¡°Stay humble, understand?¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s go. Receive the ten Thousand-mile Eagles you need to escort, then get lost.¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled. He blinked his innocent eyes. What did I do to get scolded like this? Women¡¯s thoughts are really hard to figure out! Shaking his head, he followed Gong Caiyi out of the hall. Gong Caiyi walked ahead, the pain in her palm worsening, making her grit her teeth secretly. With a somewhat resentful tone, she said, ¡°What realm are you at, anyway?¡± To hurt her hand like that. It¡¯s really unreasonable. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hide it from her and said, ¡°Seventh layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°No, that¡¯s before taking the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m at the eighth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± What? Gong Caiyi suddenly froze, her steps halting abruptly. She turned around in disbelief. Her eyes widened! Seventh layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm? A month ago, during the new disciples¡¯ competition at the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan was only at the fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm! How did he suddenly jump to the seventh layer? What kind of heaven-defying cultivation speed is this? And! After taking the Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow, he directly broke through a realm? In just two hours? This kind of domineering spiritual object generally requires many doses to fully digest? Jiang Fan was walking with his head down, pondering why Gong Caiyi had scolded him just now. He didn¡¯t notice Gong Caiyi abruptly stop in front of him. By the time he saw her feet, his head had already bumped into something soft and elastic. After a slight pause, He realized what had happened and hastily backed away in fright. He didn¡¯t dare to look Gong Caiyi in the eyes, turned his face away, and kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see where I was going.¡± In fact, Gong Caiyi didn¡¯t look at him either. Her face flashed an odd expression before quickly turning away, her voice unnatural, ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go.¡± She discreetly pressed her numbed chest, slightly annoyed. What on earth is going on? Why do such inappropriate things keep happening with Jiang Fan? First, there was the emotional hug. Then, her chest binding was seen by him clearly. And now, he¡¯s¡­ Though all these incidents were unintentional, they gave Gong Caiyi a slight sense of oppression. With mixed emotions, she led Jiang Fan to the foot of the Spirit Beast Sect mountain. Ten fine horses each pulled a broad wooden plank with wheels. On each plank was a tall, black bird. Golden beaks, wings spanning a yard wide, claws sharp as knife tips. The horses dragging them obediently lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. This was evidence of their intimidation. ¡°Master, Junior Brother,¡± Yuan Zhiyu approached. She was surprised to find that the atmosphere between her master and Jiang Fan seemed a bit off. The former had no expression, lacking the usual warmth and joy towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also kept a respectful distance from Gong Caiyi. She secretly wondered. Could something have happened between them? Of course, she didn¡¯t dare ask. She pretended not to notice and said to Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, these are the Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± ¡°Here are the keys to their chains, keep them safe.¡± She handed a bunch of keys to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan then noticed that each eagle¡¯s ankle was bound by an inky black mysterious iron chain. This was to prevent the eagles from disobeying orders and flying away on their own during the journey. ¡°Got it.¡± He stuffed the keys into his robes. Then, looking at the ten horses, he felt troubled. He could manage three to five on his own. But with ten, if they were attacked, he would struggle to manage them all. Seeing his concern, Yuan Zhiyu reminded him, ¡°Junior Brother, this task is for a team of four.¡± ¡°You can carry it out alone or find three more teammates.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect your merit points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity I already have a mission, otherwise I¡¯d definitely join you for a teammate spot!¡± She looked regretful yet envious. At this time, many disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect gathered at the mountain gate. Notably, Qin Caihe, Chu Xingmeng, and those who hadn¡¯t left yet like Yi Lianxing. Even Lu Xinghe was still at the foot of the mountain. Hearing this, Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng became interested. This was a four hundred merit points super task. Who wouldn¡¯t be interested? But, this wasn¡¯t a task for disciples in the fifth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. So the two exchanged wry smiles. They sensibly repressed the idea. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan glanced around, saw the two girls, and gestured them over: ¡°Junior Sister Chu, Senior Sister Qin, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Come help me escort these Thousand-mile Eagles.¡± Huh? Qin Caihe pointed at herself, ¡°You mean, let us also join this task?¡± Chu Xingmeng immediately waved her hand, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re not qualified for this.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you should find stronger partners.¡± Jiang Fan smiled warmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we teammates?¡± ¡°Come on.¡± This attractive reward meant he had no trouble finding strong partners. But the problem was, He couldn¡¯t trust others on this dangerous trip. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were reliable partners who had traveled with him all along. Though their skills were a bit lacking, just minding the eagles was enough. He would handle any enemies. The two girls hesitated before slowly moving to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Chu Xingmeng looked uncertain, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m worried I might hold you back.¡± Qin Caihe also hesitated, ¡°Maybe you should find someone else.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t give them a choice. He lifted Chu Xingmeng in front of the fourth horse, ¡°You handle horses four, five, and six.¡± Then placed Qin Caihe on the seventh horse¡¯s back, ¡°You handle the last four horses.¡± After arranging their tasks, Jiang Fan prepared to leave. At that moment, a hesitant figure approached, saying awkwardly, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a member of our team!¡± The newcomer was none other than Lu Xinghe! Seeing the two junior sisters, who were much weaker than himself, getting assigned a four hundred merit points super task, he couldn¡¯t stay still! Chapter 257 03-25 - Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Human Relations ?Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Human Relations Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Human Relations Therefore, bearing the unusual gazes of others. He shamelessly requested to join. Jiang Fan looked at him indifferently and said without thinking, ¡°Three people are enough.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, go take on a task by yourself.¡± He was fed up, taking an annoying guy along the way to disgust himself? Lu Xinghe became anxious. With his ability, he could only take on a third-level mission at most. But any sect¡¯s low-level tasks were already in short supply even for their own disciples, how could they give one to an outsider? Even if they did, it would not be worth one percent of the mission at hand! ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, we are all teammates, you can¡¯t be so biased.¡± For the four hundred points of merit, he was willing to lose face. Jiang Fan laughed. Not wanting to argue with him, but he kept pestering. His expression turned a bit colder, ¡°Our teammate status only applied to the previous mission.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°It ended as soon as we handed it in.¡± ¡°Besides, even if I am biased, what of it?¡± At this point. Lu Xinghe was still unwilling to give up, and angrily said, ¡°Jiang, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± ¡°I only offended you with words, is there a need to be so petty?¡± ¡°Are you even a man?¡± Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. He always reasoned with reasonable people. Troublemakers full of slander, a fist would suffice. Just as he was about to make a move. Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± It¡¯s one thing to shamelessly ask to be taken along. But to be refused and then speak harshly! She felt utterly embarrassed to have such a shameless cousin. Lu Xinghe snorted, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°Today, if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t give me an explanation, I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Yi Lianxing was already feeling extremely embarrassed. Lu Xinghe had taken shamelessness to the extreme. She had seen people taking advantage, but never so brazenly. What made her face burn even more was that Lu Xinghe still hoped to tangle with Jiang Fan? He was entirely unaware of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength! To stop Lu Xinghe from speaking further. Yi Lianxing, with an angry look on her face, dashed forward in a single step. Lu Xinghe¡¯s face changed and he shouted, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Slap! Ah!! Screams rang out. Lu Xinghe was brutally beaten up by Yi Lianxing in front of everyone! He was beaten until his face was bruised and swollen, and he repeatedly begged for mercy before she stopped. ¡°Get lost, you disgraceful thing!¡± Yi Lianxing said furiously. Lu Xinghe, utterly humiliated, didn¡¯t dare to tangle any further. He could only look enviously at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, and then fled in regret. Yi Lianxing took a deep breath, with a deeply apologetic look, she approached Jiang Fan and cupped her hands: ¡°Sorry to make you laugh, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I will immediately write a letter asking my uncle to discipline him properly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more out of line.¡± She sighed inwardly. Look at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, and then look at Lu Xinghe. All were Jiang Fan¡¯s teammates, but their rewards were vastly different. As she had previously told Lu Xinghe, her cousin had missed a great opportunity! Only, she didn¡¯t expect. This would be proven so quickly! Jiang Fan said, ¡°Let him be.¡± Yi Lianxing sighed even more in her heart. Look at Jiang Fan¡¯s magnanimity, and then at Lu Xinghe. Simply incomparable. She cupped her hands again and said, ¡°Then I wish Junior Brother Jiang a smooth journey.¡± Looking at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng on horseback. She was genuinely envious. This was a four hundred merit point super mission. Most disciples might not even get this much after the beast tide. These two lucky girls, just because they gained Jiang Fan¡¯s favor, were skyrocketing. ¡°Senior Sister Yi, aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡± But Jiang Fan suddenly asked. Yi Lianxing was caught off guard, surprised, ¡°Me? Junior Brother Jiang, are you inviting me to go with you?¡± This caused the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s disciples to be astonished. Their eyes moved between Yuan Zhiyu and Yi Lianxing. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan closer to Yuan Zhiyu? Why did he give the last precious spot to Yi Lianxing. The two of them didn¡¯t get along! Yuan Zhiyu¡¯s heart instantly felt a pang, looking at Jiang Fan with a hint of grievance. In terms of acquaintance, she had known Jiang Fan much longer than Yi Lianxing. In terms of friendship, when she heard Jiang Fan was in trouble, she was the first to arrive. But with such a good opportunity, Jiang Fan thought of her rival Yi Lianxing. She felt a sense of betrayal and anger. Who knew. Jiang Fan suddenly turned his tone and asked back, ¡°Oh? Senior Sister Yi, didn¡¯t Senior Sister Yuan tell you?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yuan entrusted me to leave the last spot for you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t notify you?¡± Huh? Yuan Zhiyu was stunned. Who asked to get a spot for Yi Lianxing? She opened her mouth to refute Jiang Fan but was silently stopped by Gong Caiyi. Yi Lianxing was also full of astonishment, stammering, ¡°Senior Sister Yuan got this spot for me?¡± She looked at Yuan Zhiyu with disbelief. Jiang Fan said with heartfelt emotion: ¡°Senior Sister Yuan said, the beast tide is imminent, none of us know how many will survive.¡± ¡°We should resolve past grudges early to avoid regret.¡± Not just Yi Lianxing. Even the disciples nearby were moved. Yes, disaster was imminent. Those standing here today might be cold corpses tomorrow. Past grievances were merely fleeting clouds. Yi Lianxing felt deeply moved. A huge wave of guilt surged in her heart. She could have never imagined. Yuan Zhiyu, being younger, was more considerate of her fellow sect members. With pursed lips, she approached Yuan Zhiyu, bowed, and gently said: ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, I have many faults in the past, please accept my apology.¡± Yuan Zhiyu was flattered and quickly helped her up. ¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t flatter me.¡± ¡°In fact, about the spot¡­¡± She wanted to tell the truth but saw Jiang Fan giving her a look to stop. She could only accept it with a thick face, feeling guilty, ¡°I also have some faults.¡± ¡°I apologize to you too.¡± The two of them exchanged looks, and their gazes softened considerably. The previous hostility disappeared. Both of them were proud individuals. If not for the right opportunity, they might never reconcile in this lifetime. But today, Jiang Fan used this opportunity to resolve their grudge. When the beast tide arrived, with no lingering gaps between them, they would cooperate better, increasing their chances of survival. Jiang Fan felt genuinely relieved. He glanced at Gong Caiyi, a complex look in his eyes. Solemnly cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± What seemed like an ordinary farewell sounded to Gong Caiyi like a bittersweet parting from a familiar person. She waved her sleeve gently and tenderly said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, controlling the convoy, and departed slowly. Gong Caiyi stood at the mountain gate. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s gradually fading figure, she felt inexplicably empty inside. Like the loneliness after a firework display. Yuan Zhiyu sighed softly, ¡°Owe Junior Brother Jiang a favor.¡± ¡°We are all peers, yet his social skills are much deeper.¡± Understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s meticulous effort to resolve their grudge. She felt a complex sense of appreciation. She realized her master hadn¡¯t responded for a long time. Turning around, she saw her master staring blankly at the departing figure of Jiang Fan, entranced. Before Jiang Fan came, Gong Caiyi was as calm as water, rarely smiling. After he came, her joy was visible to the naked eye. Recalling the previous subtle state between them, Yuan Zhiyu vaguely understood something. After hesitating for a moment, she quietly asked: ¡°Master, do you like Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 258 03-25 - Chapter 258 Chapter 258 When You Were Born, I Was Already Old ?Chapter 258: Chapter 258: When You Were Born, I Was Already Old Chapter 258: Chapter 258: When You Were Born, I Was Already Old Buzz¡ª¡ª Gong Caiyi¡¯s body trembled violently, and the Spiritual Power within her shook uncontrollably, emitting a faint buzzing sound. She suddenly turned her head and whispered urgently, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I am the head of a sect, and Jiang Fan is just a junior.¡± ¡°How could I have such shameful thoughts?¡± She noticed that Yuan Zhiyu was trembling in fear. Only then did she realize that she had lost control of her emotions. After taking a few breaths to compose herself, she smoothed over her lapse of composure. Gazing at the figure of Jiang Fan, who had disappeared from sight, she stood in silence for a long time before finally turning around. In a voice only Yuan Zhiyu could hear, she sighed softly: ¡°If I were ten years younger.¡± ¡°Perhaps I might.¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. Two days later. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? They smoothly arrived at the western border of the Spirit Beast Sect. A Yangtze River several miles wide blocked their path. Gazing out at the scenery. The Nu River roared against the shore, with turbulent waves roiling toward the sky. The surging, cross-flowing river water was intimidating to behold. Chu Xingmeng gasped in awe, ¡°So this is the Nu River?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be bottomless and ten miles wide.¡± ¡°Even the Nine-Sect Masters can only cross it by boat.¡± The one who knew the most about the river was naturally Yi Lianxing. She nodded slightly with her snow-white chin and introduced to Jiang Fan: ¡°The Nu River marks the boundary between the Spirit Beast Sect and the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Once we cross it, we¡¯ll be within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Ahead, there is a dock managed by a local Martial Path Family. We can borrow a large boat to cross the river easily.¡± Jiang Fan gazed into the distance. Soon enough, he saw a dock not far from the riverbank, with the shadows of several boats faintly visible. He immediately spurred his horse, leading the group dauntlessly toward it. As they approached, they discovered that there was also a large contingent beside the dock. It was an unfortunate coincidence that it was Ming Youlian and Fu Chaohun who had set out earlier. They were waiting for the boatmen to load their horses onto the boat while they rested in a pavilion. Seeing Jiang Fan approach. Fu Chaohun sneered, ¡°Oh, what luck.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made it here safe and sound.¡± Jiang Fan replied indifferently: ¡°You¡¯d better worry about your two hundred Merit Points.¡± With a single sentence. He instantly touched Fu Chaohun¡¯s sore spot. Both were executing a level-one task, both would face danger. Jiang Fan¡¯s mission offered a final reward of four hundred Merit Points, whereas he would only receive two hundred. Who could tolerate such a disparity? Fu Chaohun smashed the tea cup in his hand against the stone table, shattering it. ¡°Under Gong Caiyi¡¯s protection within the Spirit Beast Sect, you can be as arrogant as you want!¡± ¡°Outside, you better behave!¡± Jiang Fan, composed and unruffled, held the reins. Instead of being afraid, he rode forward to confront him. He glanced at Ming Youlian, who remained silent while letting her disciple make trouble. And calmly said, ¡°The same goes for you.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, I¡¯m ready!¡± Bam¡ª¡ª Fu Chaohun slapped the stone table in front of him, stood up abruptly, and laughed angrily: ¡°I see you¡¯re courting death!¡± Warning Jiang Fan once, instead of intimidating him, actually provoked him to approach! Completely disregarding him! Clang¡ª¡ª With his movement. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng both drew their swords and spurred their horses to Jiang Fan¡¯s side. Yi Lianxing also rode over, frowning at Fu Chaohun, and snorted: ¡°You¡¯re not even out of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory, yet you dare to be so reckless!¡± ¡°Once within the Desires Sect¡¯s domain, do you plan to kill Jiang Fan and sabotage our mission to escort the Thousand-mile Eagle?¡± The more they protected Jiang Fan, the angrier Fu Chaohun became. His Spiritual Power surged within him, and he scoffed, ¡°So what if there are many of you?¡± ¡°A bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to challenge me, Fu Chaohun?¡± Seeing that he was determined to make an issue here. Jiang Fan drew his Black Sword and pointed it far toward him, ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll make you give up your delusions!¡± Otherwise, he would always think Jiang Fan was easy to bully, and the trouble would never end. Just as the confrontation seemed imminent. Ming Youlian, who had been pretending not to hear, seeing the situation escalating, finally spoke up. ¡°Chaohun, why bother with them?¡± If it was just a personal grudge with Jiang Fan, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. It wouldn¡¯t matter much even if it was exposed. But with the disciples from the other Three Sects involved, the situation changed. Firstly, it meant offending three sects at once. Secondly, these four were tasked with the crucial mission of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagle, which could turn the tide of the battle. If they were severely injured and the mission failed, could Fu Chaohun escape the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s punishment? Could he, the Great Elder who allowed his disciple to act violently, avoid responsibility? ¡°But Great Elder, this kid is too arrogant!¡± Fu Chaohun protested unwillingly. Ming Youlian replied calmly, ¡°What use is boasting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can cross the river safely first.¡± Fu Chaohun finally realized. He withdrew his Spiritual Power and showed a gloating expression, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°The Nu River has been restless lately, with a group of powerful Water Demon Beasts appearing mysteriously.¡± ¡°They have been causing storms, overturning many passing boats.¡± ¡°Without a strong expert, you can¡¯t get across.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan looked toward the surging river with a doubtful expression. Yi Lianxing was also skeptical, ¡°This stretch of water has been swept by our Spirit Beast Sect countless times.¡± ¡°If there were Water Demons, wouldn¡¯t we know?¡± However. She quickly noticed a few derelict boats moored on the riverbank. On the boat hulls, faint claw marks were visible, and some even had large holes. Her pupils slightly constricted, and she rode her horse to inspect the boat with a large hole. Not long after, she returned to Jiang Fan, holding a tusk as long as an arm, with a serious expression. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to take a detour.¡± She showed Jiang Fan the menacing tusk. Chu Xingmeng compared it to her own arm and shivered, ¡°Teeth as long as an arm? This Demon Beast is formidable!¡± ¡°This is just an infant¡¯s tooth.¡± Yi Lianxing said, ¡°An adult¡¯s teeth are longer than a person¡¯s height.¡± ¡°One bite can snap a medium-sized boat in two.¡± ¡°And it moves swiftly, like lightning.¡± ¡°Without Martial Artists of mid-stage Core Formation or higher, it¡¯s hard to handle.¡± After finishing, she waited for Jiang Fan to ask further about the Demon Beast. In terms of understanding Demon Beasts, who in the Nine-Sect could compare with the Spirit Beast Sect? This was her area of expertise. A chance to showcase her value. However, to her surprise. Jiang Fan took the tooth, glanced at it, and muttered, ¡°So the Nu River has Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons.¡± ¡°These beasts are very ferocious, and this is their mating season.¡± ¡°Any disturbance easily angers them.¡± ¡°Crossing the river won¡¯t be easy.¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Jiang Fan actually recognized the source of the tooth? And knew that it was their mating season? This was something she, as an elite in the Spirit Beast Sect, had never heard of. She stood there for a while, feeling somewhat defeated, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Brother Jiang also had knowledge in the field of Demon Beasts.¡± ¡°Lianxing is impressed.¡± Not far away, Fu Chaohun frowned. How come this Jiang knows everything? But in a way, this was good. Knowing the threat of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons made the next part easier to say. He smirked, ¡°You can¡¯t cross the river on your own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be generous and have our Great Elder escort you across.¡± ¡°But, you must show some appreciation.¡± ¡°That bottle of Earth Phoenix Grass Marrow you have, I like it very much. Consider it a protection fee.¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his Black Sword. And said with a meaningful smile, ¡°Escort me?¡± ¡°Or rather, I escort you, which seems more reliable!¡± Chapter 259 03-25 - Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Despicable ?Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Despicable Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Despicable ¡°What?¡± Not to mention Ming Youlian and Fu Chaohun. The jaws of Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng all dropped. Jiang Fan, a Foundation Establishment, was going to escort a late-stage Core Formation powerhouse? Was this a joke? Yi Lianxing whispered, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to say that?¡± As a teammate, she felt this statement was too absurd. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°No matter how strong a martial artist is, their lethality against underwater creatures is greatly reduced.¡± ¡°In contrast, during the mating season, Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons temporarily awaken a terrifying sonic ability.¡± ¡°Even late-stage Core Formation powerhouses find it tricky to deal with.¡± The first half of his statement had Yi Lianxing nodding in agreement. Humans could showcase their full strength against land-based demon beasts. In the sky and underwater, it was difficult to exert full lethality. Because one flew into the sky while the other dove into the water, many cultivation techniques couldn¡¯t effectively attack. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She was skeptical about the second half. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon was an obscure demon beast, and she had only come across brief mentions in texts. But her impression didn¡¯t include any descriptions of its sonic abilities. Jiang Fan, an outsider, couldn¡¯t possibly know more than she, an insider, right? She didn¡¯t believe it, let alone Fu Chaohun? ¡°Hahaha! You protect us?¡± Fu Chaohun felt he had heard the biggest joke: ¡°Jiang Fan, oh Jiang Fan, what gives you such confidence?¡± ¡°To spout such ridiculous words!¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s old face darkened, she glanced sideways at Jiang Fan: ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve seen insults, but never someone who insults others like you!¡± ¡°Protect me? What a joke!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching closely to see how you cross the river!¡± ¡°Chaohun, let¡¯s go!¡± Their convoy had already boarded the ships and was ready. Fu Chaohun cast Jiang Fan a contemptuous glance, saying, ¡°What a pity, you missed the only chance to cross the river!¡± ¡°Take the long way around, humph!¡± As the sails were raised, their ship slowly headed out to the vast river. Yi Lianxing sighed lightly. If only they hadn¡¯t fallen out with each other. Now, they had to take a route that added half a month to their journey. But Jiang Fan said, ¡°Borrow a ship, let¡¯s set off too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yi Lianxing was shocked: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be very dangerous?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine a scenario without a powerful martial artist on board. What if an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon attacked them? It could bite a ship in two with one snap. Jiang Fan took out a large bottle of red pills and handed twenty each to the three women. ¡°This is called Three-step Drunk, and it is highly attractive to demon beasts.¡± ¡°Once ingested, the demon beasts will fall unconscious within a few breaths.¡± ¡°If we encounter any demon beasts later, just throw these pills into the water, and they will scramble for them.¡± Jiang Fan was confident about Three-step Drunk. After all, even a heavenly spirit beast like the Little Qilin fell for it. How could ordinary demon beasts resist its allure? The three women accepted the pills with a mix of belief and doubt. Not long after, they borrowed a large ship, loaded ten horse-drawn carriages, and set sail. Chu Xingmeng was at the helm. Qin Caihe patrolled anxiously around the ship¡¯s railing, clutching a red pill and observing the surroundings. Yi Lianxing wasn¡¯t idle either. She magically took out two palm-sized, sharp-eyed Black Hawks from her sleeve. Highly intelligent, the hawks communicated with Yi Lianxing before soaring into the sky. Circling the ship. ¡°If there¡¯s any underwater disturbance, my spirit beasts will alert me in time.¡± Yi Lianxing crossed her arms, but her face showed little relief. Jiang Fan sat cross-legged at the bow of the ship. A Black Sword lay horizontally on his knees, spiritual power surging through him, like a weapon ready to strike. Everyone¡¯s nerves were taut. Nobody dared to breathe heavily. The only sounds were the gurgling of the ship slicing through the river and the splashing of waves against the hull. Unknowingly. They had crossed the center of the river, slowly moving toward the shore. From the bow, they could clearly see the harbor on the riverbank. With careful inspection, one could even spot faint human figures moving about. Yi Lianxing slightly relaxed her tense nerves: ¡°It seems we were lucky and didn¡¯t encounter the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°These dragons prefer causing trouble in the deep parts; we¡¯ve already passed the deepest area.¡± ¡°If there are no surprises, we¡¯re safe.¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng¡¯s faces, tight from tension, finally relaxed. Qin Caihe laughed: ¡°The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon didn¡¯t come; we scared ourselves.¡± Chu Xingmeng took a few deep breaths. Feeling more at ease. She stood on the deck, observing further than the others. Suddenly, she said with some doubt: ¡°Is it my imagination?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re catching up to Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship?¡± Hmm? Yi Lianxing and Qin Caihe looked up. Sure enough, they saw Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship growing clearer. The river was vast and unobstructed. They had seen Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship when they started out. But at that time, it looked as small as an ant. The distance between them was quite far. But now, Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship was only a mile away. Both were sailboats, wind-driven. The speed should be the same. How were they getting closer? ¡°Go around!¡± At this moment, Jiang Fan suddenly stood up at the bow and said urgently. Chu Xingmeng was puzzled, she adjusted the ship¡¯s direction, confused: ¡°But, the harbor is directly ahead.¡± Yi Lianxing and Qin Caihe also looked puzzled. They were almost ashore, why change direction? Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re fast; they encountered trouble and couldn¡¯t move forward!¡± Trouble? The three women¡¯s nerves, which had just relaxed, suddenly tightened. They all thought of the same thing! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon! Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship was attacked by the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon! Chu Xingmeng shuddered and quickly turned the rudder, steering the ship off its direct course. Not long after. They maneuvered to the left of Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship. Several hundred feet apart. They could now see what was happening on the ship! The mast was damaged, and the cabin was smashed. Horses were torn to pieces by some unknown beast, their entrails scattered everywhere. The accompanying demon beasts suffered even worse fates. Countless streams of blood flowed from the deck into the water. Turning the water around the ship blood-red! The shocking scene caused the three women¡¯s pupils to contract! What made their hearts race even more. A horse leg floating in the blood. Suddenly got pulled down by something unknown, creating huge ripples. Then the water rippled and waves arose. Apparently, something was fighting over the horse leg! Yi Lianxing exclaimed: ¡°Red-Scaled¡­ um¡­¡± Jiang Fan quickly covered her mouth, then gestured to the stunned Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng to keep quiet. Speaking in a low voice: ¡°The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon relies on hearing; don¡¯t make any noise.¡± ¡°Leave quickly while they haven¡¯t noticed us!¡± Chu Xingmeng suppressed her fear, gripping the rudder to keep the ship moving at a steady pace. They watched as they gradually moved away from Fu Chaohun¡¯s ship, while the group of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons swam in the blood around it. Gradually, everyone began to relax. If this continued. They could escape this disaster. However. Just as they were about to be safe. A head cautiously emerged from the broken cabin. It was none other than the hiding Fu Chaohun! He saw Jiang Fan¡¯s ship and was overjoyed, waving urgently! Qin Caihe noticed and exclaimed, ¡°Fu Chaohun is still alive!¡± ¡°Should we save them?¡± Before Jiang Fan could speak. Yi Lianxing firmly said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°The ship is so damaged; even Elder Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t handle it, and we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°If we go, it¡¯s suicide.¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Keep going, don¡¯t stop.¡± If they had been friendlier before. Given that they were all fighting the Beast Tide, he would have tried to help. But they had nothing but malice towards Jiang Fan. Why should he risk his life to save them? In the ruined cabin. Fu Chaohun watched Jiang Fan¡¯s ship sail away without stopping, infuriated: ¡°Dare you leave me to die?¡± ¡°Fine! If I die, you won¡¯t have peace either!¡± Chapter 260 03-25 - Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit ?Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Three-step Drunk Achieves Great Merit He took out a bamboo tube-shaped magic artifact. Aiming at Jiang Fan¡¯s ship, he flung it forcefully! Whizz¡ª With a sharp explosive sound. A jet-black pellet, carrying an astonishing resonance, rapidly slammed into Jiang Fan¡¯s ship. Boom¡ª At the moment of impact. The pellet emitted a tremendous explosion, igniting the ship. The underwater creatures surrounding the damaged ship were immediately drawn by the sound of the explosion. In an instant. The water churned up waves after waves! Faintly visible dark red sinister shadows rushed towards Jiang Fan¡¯s ship! Looking out. The river surface appeared to be boiling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 The momentum was extremely grand. Fu Chaohun looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s increasingly surrounded ship and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me! Who told you not to save me?¡± He looked down at Ming Youlian lying on the ground, her face pale as paper. At this moment, her right arm had been bitten off, bleeding profusely. Her chest had deep claw marks, revealing her internal organs! ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go find someone to save you, wait here.¡± Fu Chaohun lifted his steps, wanting to take advantage of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon being distracted and quickly head to shore. Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Ming Youlian¡¯s ankle, weakly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Although extremely weak, her mind was still clear. She understood that Fu Chaohun intended to abandon her and escape. Fu Chaohun was anxious and annoyed, thinking Ming Youlian was as good as dead at her age; there was no pity in her dying. But he was a rare talent, how could he die here? However, with Ming Youlian holding onto him tightly, he reluctantly supported her. Quietly untying the spare wooden boat on board, he carefully paddled towards the dock with Ming Youlian. On the other side. Jiang Fan and the others were in grave danger. Countless Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons struck like lightning, crashing into the ship from all directions. Boom¡ª The ship shook violently, almost toppling everyone over! The three women¡¯s faces were ashen, panicking, and screaming continuously. Fortunately, Jiang Fan remained relatively calm. Issuing orders in quick succession, ¡°Chu Xingmeng, put out the fire!¡± ¡°Qin Caihe, Yi Lianxing, spread the Three-step Drunk all over the ship!¡± He leapt onto the mast, observing the situation from above. Seeing several five-zhang-long dark red giant crocodiles faintly visible in the water. They had thick scales and powerful tails covered with barbs. Their yellowish eyes were filled with cruelty. They were clearly the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons! Moreover, being in their mating season, they were fiercer than usual. Currently frantically ramming and biting the ship, trying to sink it. ¡°Luckily, they¡¯re all juveniles.¡± Jiang Fan observed for a moment, breathing a sigh of relief. If they were mature, their size would be larger than the ship. A single bite could crush the ship! At this moment. Qin Caihe fearfully scattered the Three-step Drunk everywhere. As the medicinal fragrance spread. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons in the water were immediately attracted, stopping their attacks and scrambling to climb onto the ship. Greedily searching for the Three-step Drunk. Upon finding it, they slurped it down with their massive mouths and then continued searching. Many Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons even fought each other over the Three-step Drunk! The three women, terrified, hid in the cabin, not daring to breathe. Fearing being discovered by the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons and having the cabin breached. To their astonishment and joy. Just as Jiang Fan predicted, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons that consumed the Three-step Drunk fell unconscious within three breaths, lying on the deck motionless. Only a scant few Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons were still searching around. Seeing this, Jiang Fan leapt down, plunging his Black Sword into the eye of a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, straight into its skull. Then he gave it a strong twist. The unconscious Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon died instantly. Seeing this, the three women quickly grasped the method. Drawing out their magic artifacts, they mimicked Jiang Fan¡¯s actions by stabbing the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes. One after another, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons died instantly with a twitch. In no time. The twenty-plus Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons that climbed onto the ship were all slain. This made the three women ecstatic. Yi Lianxing exclaimed with surprise, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of spiritual medicine is that? It¡¯s so miraculous!¡± As a disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect, her knowledge of medicines used on spirit beasts far exceeded that of ordinary people. Yet, she had never heard of such a miraculous medicine. Such ferocious Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons fell unconscious after consuming just one. Jiang Fan had no time to explain and said, ¡°Drag the corpses back to the cabin, and retrieve their materials afterwards!¡± ¡°Continue spreading the Three-step Drunk.¡± ¡°There are more Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons!¡± In fact. He was most concerned about the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that had left Ming Youlian in a near-death state. If it appeared, this ship would not stand a chance. They must deal with the juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons before it showed up, or everyone would be in grave danger. Everyone immediately followed his instructions. In no time. The ship was once again covered in Three-step Drunk. Chu Xingmeng steered the ship towards the dock at full speed. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons continued to be lured by the Three-step Drunk, jumping aboard to feed. As before. They all fell unconscious and were promptly killed with a single stab. This process repeated five or six times. Finally, the surroundings of the ship became completely calm. No Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons were in sight. On the ship, the deck and cabin were filled with Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon corpses. Blood stained the ship red, with large streams of blood flowing into the river, dyeing half of the river¡¯s surface red. Soon. They reached the dock. Jiang Fan finally relaxed his tense heart. The formidable Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon did not pursue for some reason. The three women, having survived the ordeal, hugged each other and cheered. Who could have imagined they would make it ashore alive? But they knew clearly that their narrow escape was not due to luck. It was because Jiang Fan was with them! Without Jiang Fan¡¯s command and the efficacy of his Three-step Drunk. They would have long become food for the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons. Yi Lianxing gazed at Jiang Fan with shining eyes, unable to help but sigh, ¡°I now understand why the Sect Master favors Junior Brother Jiang so much.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is indeed very captivating.¡± Qin Caihe teased, ¡°Then you better get in line.¡± ¡°There are many girls captivated by Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Junior Sister Chu?¡± Chu Xingmeng blushed, staring with innocent eyes, weakly protesting, ¡°Junior Sister Qin, talk about yourself, don¡¯t involve me.¡± As for Jiang Fan. Who was driving the horses ashore, hearing them tease about him, he snapped, ¡°You¡¯re all finished with your work, I see?¡± The three women shared a smile and quickly lent a hand. Those driving the carts continued driving. Those dragging the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon continued dragging. An hour later. They successfully moved everything ashore. Yi Lianxing wiped the sweat off her forehead, looking at the intact convoy and the more than fifty valuable demon beast corpses. Feeling elated, ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± But Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Over?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± His voice turned cold, eyes intently staring towards the dock not far away. Yi Lianxing followed his gaze. Immediately, her eyes blazed with anger! Because, she saw someone! Someone who had trapped them, almost leading to their deaths in the river! Chapter 261 03-25 - Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief ?Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Desires Sect Chief ¡°Fu Chaohun!¡± Yi Lianxing shouted angrily, ¡°You bastard!¡± Without another word, she acted immediately. She whistled, and the two spiritual birds in the sky instantly let out a sharp cry. They swooped down towards Fu Chaohun. As they neared, one of them spat yellowish-brown saliva, spraying it all over the unprepared Fu Chaohun. Immediately after, the other spiritual bird flapped its wings, shooting out feathers. Fu Chaohun was in the middle of bandaging Ming Youlian¡¯s wound. He was caught off guard. Seeing the feathers shooting towards him, he tried to use his movement technique to escape. But to his shock, he discovered that the yellow-brown saliva stuck to him had sealed his spiritual power, preventing him from using it! Things happened in an instant. While taking off his coat, he lunged forward. Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 The pavilion shook violently from the blasts, almost collapsing. The shockwave from the explosion blew him to the ground, leaving him in a sorry state. The two spiritual birds attacked again. Meanwhile, Yi Lianxing coordinated with the spiritual birds and launched her cultivation technique. Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He had heard that the spiritual beasts of the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s disciples were troublesome, but he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. Only now did he realize how true it was! He, a dignified Core Formation Realm cultivator, had suffered at the hands of a Spirit Beast Sect disciple in the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Fortunately, before the three attacked, he had managed to remove the robe soaked with the yellow saliva. Once his spiritual power was restored, he immediately showed his fierce side, ¡°You dare to attack me? Prepare to be beaten!¡± He grabbed his ancient zither and plucked its strings. Kang¡ª¡ª Amid the sharp zither sound that shattered jade and silk, The two spiritual birds were attacked by an invisible force, losing large patches of feathers instantly. They shrieked in pain and fear, flying high into the sky. Yi Lianxing bore the brunt of the attack. Her gown was torn in several places, revealing cuts on her skin. Nevertheless, she continued to charge forward without fear or hesitation. Fu Chaohun snorted through his nostrils, ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± His ten fingers suddenly exerted force! A zither melody as sharp as iron cavalry clanging and ice rivers shattering immediately blasted Yi Lianxing away! Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng hurriedly caught her. Both glared at Fu Chaohun in anger. Qin Caihe angrily said, ¡°Fu Chaohun! You despicable scoundrel!¡± ¡°You claim to be the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°Utterly shameless!¡± Fu Chaohun released the zither strings. He looked at Jiang Fan and the others, who were unharmed. Then he glanced at the unharmed Thousand-mile Eagle. Finally, he noticed the piles of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons. He couldn¡¯t help but show a look of amazement! Not only had they survived, but they had also harvested so many Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons? These dragons were incredibly valuable. Each one¡¯s corpse could sell for a thousand crystal stones. With more than fifty corpses, that amounted to fifty thousand crystal stones! In contrast, all his demon beasts had been eaten, and the Great Elder had lost an arm. The stark contrast made it hard for him not to be jealous. Upon hearing Qin Caihe¡¯s rebuke, he seized the opportunity to lash out, ¡°You still dare to trouble me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your refusal to help, would our Great Elder have lost an arm?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape from this!¡± What? They had thought that framing them was already shameless enough. But they had never imagined that Fu Chaohun was even more shameless than they had thought! He was completely twisting the truth! Jiang Fan drew out his Black Sword and said coldly, ¡°So, you have your eyes set on these Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons?¡± He wasn¡¯t twisting the truth. He was simply looking for an excuse to rob them of their spoils! Exposed, Fu Chaohun no longer bothered to hide his motives. He looked around and saw that the deserted dock was empty. He then sneered, ¡°Good, you know what¡¯s up!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, hand them over!¡± ¡°Consider it a little compensation for offending me!¡± Yi Lianxing hissed in anger, ¡°Shameless scum!¡± ¡°You harmed us and now want to rob us?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± She truly hadn¡¯t expected that this famous prodigy of the Heavenly Sound Sect would have such poor character. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it no matter who said it. Fu Chaohun¡¯s handsome face showed a sneer, ¡°So what if I harmed you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with robbing you?¡± ¡°A bunch of nobodies like you, what can you do to me, Fu Chaohun?¡± He immediately picked up his ancient zither and walked toward the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons, snorting, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Or else I¡¯ll kill all of you, and no one will know!¡± What made Fu Chaohun frown was, The three women showed no fear. This place was indeed a deserted dock. There was no one around. If he did something insane, no one would stop him, and no one would know. Then he noticed the three women were all looking at Jiang Fan, and he sneered, ¡°What, you¡¯re counting on this loser?¡± Jiang Fan twirled his sword and said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m a loser,¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you, my defeated opponent, worse than that?¡± The humiliating defeat in the music competition was an unprecedented disgrace for Fu Chaohun. Bringing it up again undoubtedly stung him. His eyes darkened, ¡°Do you think learning a bit of Sound Path Technique can make you my Fu Chaohun¡¯s equal?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re merely in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I am a Core Formation Realm expert!¡± ¡°How can you compare to me?¡± Jiang Fan scratched his ear. A look of irritation appeared in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve said similar things countless times.¡± ¡°My ears have grown calluses from it.¡± ¡°Whether you are as strong as you think, let¡¯s find out!¡± Fu Chaohun laughed angrily, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Since you seek death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± He raised his hand, ready to pluck the zither strings and launch a sonic attack! At that moment, The sound of disorderly horse hooves shattered the silence of the deserted dock. In the distance, A column of dust, like a dragon, was heading their way. Before long, They saw the approaching figures clearly. It was a group of handsome men and beautiful women dressed in luxurious clothes. The men were tall and handsome; the women were beautiful and charming. Their clothing was bright and extravagant, leaving a stunning impression. Among the Nine-Sect disciples, the most attractive ones undoubtedly belonged to the Desires Sect. Their identities were apparent. Moreover, they were escorting a long convoy of carriages. They were heading to the dock, ready to cross the Nu River. Upon their arrival, they immediately noticed the standoff between Jiang Fan and Fu Chaohun. They didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan. But Fu Chaohun, how could they not recognize him? The tall young man leading the group had a smile in his eyes, saying, ¡°Brother Fu, such a coincidence! We must be fated to meet.¡± ¡°Are you in trouble? Need my help?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Just a minor character not worth mentioning. I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°No need for you, Xie Liushu, to meddle.¡± He didn¡¯t think this person had good intentions. This man was the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, unparalleled in allure and adept at seducing women! One of Fu Chaohun¡¯s junior sisters, who had always admired him, was won over by Xie Liushu with a few sweet words and fell madly in love, even giving him her virginity. This had always been a thorn in Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart, Because he knew Xie Liushu did it intentionally to humiliate him! So when they met again, there was no kind exchange between them. Xie Liushu¡¯s gaze, half-smiling, then landed on Jiang Fan. He glanced over the three women behind Jiang Fan, a look of amazement in his eyes, ¡°This junior brother is truly fortunate.¡± ¡°On a mission with three beauties accompanying you.¡± ¡°But the one you¡¯re facing is the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect; it might be tough for you alone!¡± ¡°Why not let me lend you a hand, junior brother?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. The covetous look Xie Liushu gave at Yi Lianxing and the other two made him uncomfortable. So, he said indifferently, ¡°Senior Brother Xie, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°But dealing with Fu Chaohun is enough for me.¡± Hmm? Xie Liushu and the disciples of the Desires Sect behind him exchanged glances, looking surprised. What did he mean by ¡°dealing with Fu Chaohun¡±? He was the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect! Even Xie Liushu had to treat him with respect. Who was this person? He dared to speak so boldly? At that moment, A voice with a hint of blame came from the back of the Desires Sect convoy, ¡°Senior Brother, you might not recognize him.¡± ¡°But his name must be well-known.¡± Chapter 262 03-25 - Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth ?Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Ji Ruyue Unveils the Truth Xie Liushu¡¯s face showed a look of astonishment: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, but I¡¯ve heard a lot about him.¡± ¡°Is there such a person among the Nine-Sect?¡± He had a wide range of acquaintances. Not only did he often attend gatherings of various sects, but he had also visited the other eight sects. He had seen all the famous powerful disciples of each sect. The young man in front of him, daring to confront Fu Chaohun, should not be weak. Yet, he seemed very unfamiliar. What was strange was that his Junior Sister in the sect actually said he must have heard his name. The disciples of the Desires Sect also turned their astonished expressions to the speaking Junior Sister. She was none other than the female disciple of the Desires Sect who had attended the auction held in Green Cloud City. Ji Ruyue! Later, because she slandered Jiang Fan, she was expelled from the auction house by the vice president of the auction. She held a grudge. Now, encountering Jiang Fan on the territory of the Desires Sect, how could she have a good attitude? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ji Ruyue rode forward from the end of the team and respectfully said: ¡°Big Senior Brother, this person is a disciple under the Green Cloud Sect Master.¡± ¡°His name is Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan? The disciples of the Desires Sect suddenly showed a look of realization. Xie Liushu laughed dryly: ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I was wondering where there could be such a famous disciple I haven¡¯t seen before!¡± ¡°In a way, he is indeed quite famous.¡± The disciples of the Desires Sect smiled. The reputation of having no Spirit Root was something they had heard so much it was almost deafening. Now they finally saw the person himself. Xie Liushu looked at Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, with their different charms. He smiled and said: ¡°Three Junior Sisters, it¡¯s really your good fortune to come here safely.¡± ¡°However, you all are now meeting the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, who is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of it for you?¡± To his surprise. The three girls remained indifferent, without any reaction. Xie Liushu was puzzled, his eyes turned, saying: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about yourselves, or are you not worried about Junior Brother Jiang Fan?¡± Yi Lianxing showed a look of disgust. She had always despised the male disciples of the Desires Sect, coldly saying: ¡°Xie Liushu, don¡¯t bother us.¡± ¡°With Junior Brother Jiang here, you don¡¯t need to worry about our safety.¡± Seeing his intention exposed, Xie Liushu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Lightly laughing, he spread his hands: ¡°Alright, I originally wanted to help your Junior Brother Jiang a bit.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about his life or death, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± He clasped his hands in his sleeves. Smilingly watching the confrontation between Jiang Fan and Fu Chaohun. He knew Fu Chaohun well. Although a natural prodigy, especially in music, he was a Prodigy once in a hundred years. But because he was a prodigy, his journey had been smooth, and the sect had always protected him. So, he rarely faced setbacks. This led to his poor temperament, unable to tolerate a bit of imperfection. If someone provoked him, it was easy for him to target them. In summary, four words. Narrow-minded. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Fan did to provoke him, but with Fu Chaohun¡¯s character, he would definitely not let him off easily. Let¡¯s see what kind of fate Jiang Fan will face. Will these three Junior Sisters ask me to save him? On the side, Ji Ruyue arrogantly raised her chin, revealing Jiang Fan¡¯s background with ridicule. ¡°Senior Brother Fu, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°His cultivation may not be great, but his swordsmanship is quite impressive.¡± ¡°When he strikes, there will be thunderous explosions; if you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯s easy to fall for it.¡± Hmm? Everyone present looked at her. The disciples of the Desires Sect naturally said nothing. But the three girls, Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, were furious! Qin Caihe, with the hottest temper, scolded: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Either do something or be a quiet observer!¡± ¡°Revealing someone¡¯s weaknesses, what¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± Yi Lianxing¡¯s face also became cold: ¡°Desires Sect¡¯s disciples have no manners?¡± ¡°If your hands are itchy, let¡¯s have a match!¡± Chu Xingmeng was worried about Jiang Fan getting hurt. Ji Ruyue revealing his background took away a key advantage he had in battle. Even the usually gentle Chu Xingmeng stared angrily at Ji Ruyue: ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°They¡¯re dueling!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you causing harm?¡± Ji Ruyue didn¡¯t expect the three female disciples from different sects to be so protective of Jiang Fan. She shrank back and moved closer to Xie Liushu. Xie Liushu lightly laughed: ¡°What difference does it make?¡± ¡°Do you still think Junior Brother Jiang can win?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± With Xie Liushu¡¯s protection, Ji Ruyue gained confidence, placing her hands on her thin waist, and coldly laughing with a sharp voice: ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°If you want Jiang Fan to live, you should beg my Big Senior Brother.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s in a good mood, Jiang Fan will be spared.¡± The three girls were furious. This woman! So infuriating! Jiang Fan also glanced deeply at her, his eyes cold: ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later!¡± Ji Ruyue patted her chest, frowning: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare!¡± As she spoke, her eyes were full of mockery. Causing the disciples of the Desires Sect to laugh out loud. ¡°His own safety is uncertain, and he¡¯s threatening Junior Sister Ji!¡± ¡°Does he think he can survive against Fu Chaohun?¡± ¡°Even if Fu Chaohun spares him, can he fight us all?¡± ¡°I think not only does he have no Spirit Root, but also no brains.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan ignored them. He looked at Fu Chaohun and slowly raised his Black Sword. Fu Chaohun chuckled: ¡°So your best skill is swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Your cultivation is far inferior to mine, and now your secret is out.¡± ¡°You still have the courage to raise your sword against me?¡± ¡°Fine, for your bravery, I¡¯ll cut off your arms and let you go!¡± Clang clang clang¡ª He quickly strummed the zither strings, emitting overpowering sound waves. Xie Liushu¡¯s face changed slightly, he immediately tightened the reins, retreated, and shouted: ¡°Everyone retreat! Be careful not to get hurt!¡± No need for his reminder. The disciples of the Desires Sect already covered their ears in pain, retreating. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes showed shock: ¡°Just the aftermath has such power?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s Cultivation Technique is indeed formidable.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine. Facing the sound waves head-on, what kind of harm would it cause? Xie Liushu no longer spoke lightly. His gaze towards Fu Chaohun became serious: ¡°Not seeing him for a year, this guy¡¯s strength has increased a lot.¡± ¡°Before, I wasn¡¯t afraid of his sound wave attacks.¡± ¡°But now¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue. But the meaning was clear, it was no longer something he could confront directly. Ji Ruyue was shocked, even Big Senior Brother couldn¡¯t handle the sound waves? Then Jiang Fan was¡­ She curved her lips into a look of schadenfreude, eager to see Jiang Fan¡¯s miserable state. Just like the day she was chased away by Vice President Chen in front of representatives of various sects, leaving in disgrace. However. When she looked at Jiang Fan, her expression froze! Chapter 263 03-25 - Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Treasure for Life ?Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Treasure for Life Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Treasure for Life Only to see Jiang Fan facing the deadly sound waves. No change in expression. He lightly raised the Black Sword, and before the sound waves arrived, abruptly slashed out a sword. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall¡±! It was like a clap of thunder, exploding in the ear! The disciples present, each and every one of them, all had their eardrums pierced by the pain. Their ears were filled only with buzzing noises. Ji Ruyue, who was already prepared, had sealed her ears with spiritual power. But the moment the sword was swung, that terrifying thunder explosion sound still broke through the layer of spiritual power, causing her ears to ache intensely. Her beautiful eyes widened, revealing a hint of astonishment: ¡°His swordsmanship is much more powerful than a month ago!¡± Back when he practiced in the room, the power was already impressive. But compared to now, it was simply negligible! She who was prepared turned out like this. Let alone the others? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Just a moment ago, the disciples of the Desires Sect who mocked Jiang Fan for overestimating himself were all gasping for breath! The power of this sword, they asked themselves, could not be withstood! Xie Liushu¡¯s hand that was holding the reins suddenly tightened, also startled by that terrifying thunder explosion. ¡°What swordsmanship is this?¡± ¡°The power is so incredible?¡± The extremely powerful thunder explosion sound not only shocked everyone on the scene. It also dispersed the incoming sound waves. Fu Chaohun¡¯s fingers playing the zither were also trembling, emitting a few strands of noise. His face showed surprise: ¡°Your¡­ what¡¯s with your sword move?¡± Although Ji Ruyue had reminded him. But he never expected the move¡¯s power to be this strong. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I need to tell you?¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart tightened, not daring to underestimate Jiang Fan anymore. Immediately all ten fingers pressed on the zither strings, plucking rapidly, shouting: ¡°Then try my strongest Sound Path Technique!¡± ¡°¡®Phoenix Nirvana¡¯!¡± In an instant. Dozens of sound waves, slicing through the air with a whistling sound, surrounded and swept towards Jiang Fan from all directions. Each sound wave made one¡¯s heart sink. There was no doubt they could easily cut off a person¡¯s limbs. Let alone so many of them? The hearts of the three women, Yi Lianxing, instantly tensed up. Fu Chaohun was exerting his full strength! He grinned maliciously: ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle this!¡± His hands never stopped, sending out sound wave after sound wave like a violent storm. Under such a dense attack, who among the same rank could block it? At this moment Xie Liushu¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat: ¡°I underestimated him!¡± Ji Ruyue also felt the terror within, swallowed her saliva, and said: ¡°Senior brother, if it were you, could you win?¡± Xie Liushu gritted his teeth tightly. Shaking his head unwillingly: ¡°No chance at all!¡± ¡°Such a tight and powerful attack could only be warded off if one had a supreme defensive treasure, otherwise, defeat is certain!¡± After saying this, he still felt humiliated, making an excuse for himself: ¡°But, don¡¯t talk about me, looking across the Nine-Sect Land, among the same generation, only Xia Chaoge and a few other prodigies could withstand this strike.¡± Ji Ruyue gasped in surprise. Did Fu Chaohun¡¯s full-force attack become so terrifying? Then Jiang Fan was surely doomed? But as she glanced over, she found that Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were calm. He casually waved the Black Sword, dispersing the approaching sound waves with bursts of thunder explosions. But Fu Chaohun¡¯s ten fingers moved faster and faster. His face showed a sickly satisfaction: ¡°Do you know why this piece is called Phoenix Nirvana?¡± ¡°Nirvana means rebirth.¡± ¡°Once this piece starts, it¡¯s endless until the enemy is extinguished by the sound waves!¡± ¡°I have never performed it with full strength!¡± ¡°You, Jiang Fan, are the first!¡± ¡°So, you should feel proud even in death!¡± Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He waved the Black Sword in an orderly manner, unharmed by the sound waves. The other hand discreetly circulated spiritual power. Seeing Jiang Fan still struggling futilely, Fu Chaohun¡¯s smile grew more wanton: ¡°Your swordsmanship is already useless!¡± ¡°Die in despair!¡± Who knew. Jiang Fan said calmly: ¡°Who said I only knew swordsmanship?¡± His left hand, charged with spiritual power, suddenly pointed at him through the air. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª A purple beam of light, like lightning, pierced through the air. It struck the ancient zither in Fu Chaohun¡¯s hand. With a loud bang! The ancient zither exploded on the spot! This powerful purple beam did not lose its momentum, immediately crashing into his chest. Puh¡ª Caught off guard, Fu Chaohun was hit in the chest. The whole person was blasted away from his sitting position. Fu Chaohun groaned in pain, looking down at his chest. A finger-thick blood hole was glaringly visible!! Looking at the shattered ancient zither, he couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified! This ancient zither was a rare mid-grade magic artifact. It was actually shattered by Jiang Fan¡¯s single finger technique! If not for it blocking most of the purple beam¡¯s power. His heart would have been pierced, dead on the spot! Seeing Jiang Fan shattering the remaining sound waves with the Black Sword, and himself having lost his strongest ancient zither. His heart trembled. Where would he still dare to fight? He took to his heels and ran! Jiang Fan destroyed the last incoming sound wave and looked up at the fleeing Fu Chaohun. His eyes narrowed: ¡°Trying to run?¡± Spiritual power flowed beneath his feet, and his movement technique activated in an instant. In a leap of several zhang. Leaving a shadow in place, he appeared behind Fu Chaohun. Feeling the approaching aura behind him. His scalp went numb. He viciously drew a shiny dagger, turning around and stabbing! However. What made his pupils shrink was. Jiang Fan casually extended his palm and grabbed the dagger. With a grip of his five fingers, the dagger was deformed! Immediately after, his five fingers became a fist, punching Fu Chaohun¡¯s arm. Crack¡ª¡ª A crisp breaking sound spread across the entire scene. Fu Chaohun was blasted away again, crashing heavily into the stone bench in the pavilion. ¡°Hiss!!¡± Fu Chaohun, suffering continuous blows, lay on the ground groaning in pain. Jiang Fan carried his sword, walking over unhurriedly, calmly saying: ¡°I told you, you are not as powerful as you think.¡± ¡°Previously, I ignored your provocations.¡± ¡°But you kept pushing your luck!¡± He pointed the sword at Fu Chaohun¡¯s neck. With just a twist of the wrist, he could slit his throat and take his life. At this moment, Fu Chaohun finally realized he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. This seemingly ordinary Jiang Fan was a highly skilled powerhouse! He suddenly understood why Gong Caiyi favored Jiang Fan so much. That¡¯s because Jiang Fan was extraordinary! ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill me, we can discuss this.¡± Faced with death, Fu Chaohun also discarded his pride. He repeatedly bowed and begged for mercy. Jiang Fan remained unmoved, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°You framed us almost to be buried in the belly of a demon beast, afterwards shamelessly robbed our spoils, and even bullied and injured Senior Sister Yi Lianxing!¡± ¡°Did you ever regret it then?¡± ¡°Now you beg for mercy, too late!¡± He immediately twisted his wrist, intending to ruthlessly slit his throat. But at this moment. Nearby, the very weak Ming Youlian, struggling to hold on, said: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ I will trade a treasure¡­ for his life!¡± Chapter 264 03-25 - Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Beast Attack ?Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Beast Attack Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Beast Attack Jiang Fan stopped. Compared to Fu Chaohun¡¯s worthless life, his interest in the treasure was naturally greater. ¡°Tell me, what kind of treasure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just some crystal stones and pills; I don¡¯t care for that.¡± He casually took out a crystal token worth a hundred thousand and waved it in front of her. Ming Youlian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she awkwardly withdrew her hand from inside her robe. She had actually planned to use some ordinary items to get rid of Jiang Fan. Who would have thought Jiang Fan was so wealthy? It seemed that ordinary items would not move him. If she wanted to save the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, she had to give it her all. She glanced at Fu Chaohun. Despite his attempt to abandon her alone on the boat just now, making her feel deeply disappointed, he was still the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the future hope of their sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï So, she could only do her utmost to save him. Gritting her teeth, painfully and reluctantly, she undid the long wooden box strapped to her back and caressed it one last time. Seeing this, Fu Chaohun couldn¡¯t help but be shocked: ¡°Great Elder, this¡­ this is your life-bound magical artifact!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to give it to him?¡± Selfish as he was, a hint of guilt finally surfaced in his heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s brow twitched. The so-called life-bound magical artifact referred to a treasure a strong practitioner relied on, capable of unleashing the majority of their power. From the literal meaning, one could tell it was immensely powerful. As Ming Youlian opened the wooden box, a white ancient zither with a classical air came into view. Each string was as transparent as crystal, evidently made from the tendons of a demon beast in the Core Formation Realm. The zither body was carved from some unknown ancient wood, engraved with superior runes. The entire instrument exuded spirit light, emitting an extraordinary aura. ¡°A top-grade magic artifact!¡± Jiang Fan was secretly amazed. Such an artifact was only worthy of the elders and sect masters of the Nine-Sect. Disciples had no chance of obtaining it. Ming Youlian, with a face showing intense reluctance, handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°I only ask Young Master Jiang to show mercy and spare Fu Chaohun¡¯s life.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°However, I need you to write a ¡®no-compensation gift letter.''¡± If it were someone else¡¯s item, he would have just taken it. But Ming Youlian¡¯s character made him wary. She was severely injured now and naturally appeared weak. When her wounds healed, if she claimed Jiang Fan had taken her belongings while she was weak, he would be defenseless. And she was a Great Elder of the Nine-Sect, while Jiang Fan was just a disciple. Where would Jiang Fan seek justice then? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s old eyes widened in anger: ¡°Do you think I, an old woman, would go back on my word?¡± In fact, she did have such thoughts in her heart. If she couldn¡¯t find a better top-grade ancient zither afterward, she would definitely find ways to get the zither back. She never expected Jiang Fan to be so cautious, guarding against her. Jiang Fan touched Fu Chaohun¡¯s neck with the tip of his sword: ¡°Just ask if you¡¯ll write it or not.¡± Ming Youlian¡¯s eye twitched, and she cursed Jiang Fan inwardly. With a gloomy face, she reluctantly dipped her arm in blood and wrote a blood letter on the spot. Only then did Jiang Fan smile. He took both the ancient zither and the blood letter. ¡°Are you going to release him now?¡± Ming Youlian stared at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan smiled. Carrying the ancient zither, he decisively turned around. But he didn¡¯t put away his sword. Instead, he looked at Ji Ruyue, who had an uneasy look on her face. Seeing Jiang Fan walking towards her, she bit her red lips and forced a smile: ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Congratulations on your flawless victory.¡± Jiang Fan walked over unhurriedly and said calmly: ¡°Do I have to thank you for revealing my foundation?¡± With that, he slashed through the air with his sword. The powerful sword qi pierced the air, creating a thunderous sound. Xie Liushu, standing to the side, changed his expression and grabbed Ji Ruyue, leaping into the air. With a ripping sound¡ª The horse beneath Ji Ruyue was split in two! This bloody scene scared Ji Ruyue pale, her delicate body trembling. Xie Liushu¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He angrily shouted: ¡°Jiang Fan! What do you mean by this?¡± Attacking his people in front of him, the chief disciple of the Desires Sect. Wasn¡¯t this a slap in his face? Jiang Fan said coldly: ¡°Isn¡¯t my meaning obvious?¡± He stared coldly at Ji Ruyue: ¡°I never argued with you about all your taunting words in the past.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t repent, became even worse, and now you even disclosed my cultivation technique to the enemy during my fight with a strong adversary!¡± ¡°Your heart deserves death!¡± Ji Ruyue felt flustered. She deeply regretted it: If she had known Jiang Fan was so powerful, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so reckless, even with a hundred times the courage. Now, she was in big trouble. She looked to Xie Liushu for help with a pleading, helpless gaze: ¡°Big Senior Brother, help me.¡± Xie Liushu also had a headache. Who the hell spread the rumor that Jiang Fan was a good-for-nothing with no Spirit Root? He could already overpower the chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect! Not much weaker than him either! Provoking such a strong enemy was troublesome for him as well. But Ji Ruyue was his junior sister, and as the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Reluctantly, he continued to defend Ji Ruyue, shouting: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Ruyue indeed did something wrong.¡± ¡°But she is from my Desires Sect. If there is punishment, it should be decided by our sect elders.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I will take her back, and she will receive the punishment she deserves.¡± Trust you? Jiang Fan continued walking towards him with an impassive face, a cold light flickering in his eyes: ¡°What if I don¡¯t trust you?¡± Xie Liushu was cornered. There was no way out. At this point, he had no choice but to fight! He glanced at Jiang Fan and the three people behind him, Yi Lianxing and the others. He then considered his own six-man team. Calculating the odds, he felt his side had a better chance of winning, so his eyes flashed as he was about to shout. Suddenly! Giant waves surged at the pier. Then a giant blood-red shadow suddenly shot out from the river, biting into the boat that Jiang Fan and the others had boarded. With a cracking sound. The boat was bitten off in one large chunk!!! The remaining half rapidly sank into the unending turbulent waves. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± Xie Liushu was dumbfounded. Ming Youlian, however, showed fear and urgently shouted: ¡°Chaohun, run! Quickly run!¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s face also turned pale, and he helped Ming Youlian flee wildly inland. Nobody knew what they were dealing with better than them. Jiang Fan was also stunned for a moment, then his expression changed dramatically: ¡°It¡¯s an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon!¡± ¡°Quick! Protect our Thousand-mile Eagle and get us out of here!¡± There was no time to care about the pile of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon corpses. At the very least, they had to secure their mission items. The three women, Yi Lianxing and the others, reacted. They quickly mounted their designated horses, swung their whips, and drove their carriages furiously inland. Jiang Fan followed behind the last carriage, guarding the rear. Xie Liushu finally reacted, seeing both sects with such expressions. How could he dare to stay? He hurriedly shouted: ¡°Quick! Retreat!¡± However. They were still a step too late! Chapter 265 03-25 - Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Rejoicing ?Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Rejoicing Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Rejoicing The waves had yet to settle when a massive crimson shadow reappeared in the bottomless river! It surged out of the water, bringing with it towering waves ten feet high. A gigantic red-scaled evil flood dragon, as large as a small mountain, leaped onto the shore! Its face was hideous, emitting the terrifying aura of a beast king. Suddenly, its thick nostrils twitched. Its head snapped toward the piles of dead red-scaled evil flood dragons not far away. It immediately opened its massive mouth, letting out an enraged roar. The coarse sound caused Xie Liushu and the others¡¯ eardrums to ache terribly. The horses beneath them were frightened, running wildly out of control. One carriage, in particular, plunged into chaos as the horses panicked. The horses ran in different directions, causing the convoy to spin in place, unable to escape quickly. The adult red-scaled evil flood dragon¡¯s muddy eyes quickly turned blood-red, emitting a savage gleam. With a powerful push of its legs, its seemingly clumsy and bulky body sprang forward more than a dozen feet, crushing a large portion of the carriages beneath it in an instant. Several disciples of the Desires Sect, seeing the danger, abandoned the carriages and fled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? The horses were crushed into a mushy pulp. The cargo inside the carriages was also pulverized. Xie Liushu¡¯s heart bled. The mission items were completely destroyed, which meant he had failed the primary task he was responsible for. But now was not the time for such thoughts. Feeling the horrifying aura of the gigantic red-scaled evil flood dragon, Xie Liushu shuddered and said, ¡°This is a Core Formation second layer demon beast, we need to run!¡± How could they possibly deal with a beast king of this level? Surviving its jaws would already be a great fortune! However. The red-scaled evil flood dragon ignored them. It fixed a vicious gaze on Jiang Fan and the others. Because from them, it caught the scent of many small red-scaled evil flood dragons¡¯ blood. Especially from Jiang Fan, whom it smelled the most potent scent! This meant that the ones who killed its offspring were undoubtedly them! With an almost froglike growl, it leapt forward more than ten feet again, swiftly pursuing them. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly. This thing was so ferocious even on land? No wonder Ming Youlian, the Great Elder, had carelessly lost an arm to it. Seeing the carriages being rapidly overtaken, Jiang Fan halted, saying, ¡°Keep going forward, don¡¯t stop!¡± He decisively opened the wooden box, taking out a snowy white ancient zither. ¡°This is the first time using a High Grade magical artifact.¡± ¡°Hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Fan murmured softly, planting the zither into the ground. Then, he held his breath and centered his mind, his hands suddenly pressing down on the strings. Xie Liushu, watching from a distance, was startled and exclaimed, ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°He actually plans to face such a beast king on his own?¡± Ji Ruyue stared unblinkingly at the scene. The solitary Jiang Fan against the monstrous creature. The extreme contrast left a tremendous impact on her heart. Is this¡­ really the same Green Cloud Sect disciple she once looked down upon? Likewise watching, Ming Youlian couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He still intends to challenge this beast alone?¡± ¡°I even lost an arm to it by accident!¡± Although this beast¡¯s power diminished on land, limiting its innate divine abilities. How could Jiang Fan, just a junior, handle it? Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng gasped. But with the red-scaled evil flood dragon right behind them, their mission to protect the Thousand-mile Eagle left them no room to pause. They could only anxiously glance back. Jiang Fan¡¯s solitary, fragile figure stood in stark contrast to the towering, massive body of the red-scaled evil flood dragon. This scene etched deeply into everyone¡¯s minds. Visually, it left a profound impression! As the fierce wind swept over him, Jiang Fan remained unmoved. He calmly calculated the distance. When the red-scaled evil flood dragon was only twenty feet away and leapt into the air again, Jiang Fan seized the moment and decisively activated the Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique! Clang¡ª The instant he strummed, Jiang Fan sensed something was wrong. In a split second, a whole tenth of his spiritual power was drained! This shocked him. A Mid-grade magical artifact typically used no more than one percent of his power. But a High Grade artifact consumed ten times that amount! However, the unleashed power also startled Jiang Fan! A mountain-shattering roar echoed, shaking all around. The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon was torn open by the sonic waves, blood spurting wildly. This was a Core Formation second layer beast king, with scales tough as steel. Breaking through them with a mid-grade magical artifact was already challenging! Yet, a single strum easily tore open its flesh! If I unleash my full strength¡­ Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation. The red-scaled evil flood dragon crashed to the ground. The blood-red in its eyes rapidly faded to a muddy yellow, fear evident in its gaze. It sensed Jiang Fan¡¯s danger. But smelling the blood on Jiang Fan, it roared in anger, leaping once more! This zither¡¯s sound, it could barely withstand, not reaching its innards. As long as it killed this human quickly, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem! Little did it know. That was just a trial strike! Seeing it bearing down like a mountain, Jiang Fan took a deep breath. He unleashed all his spiritual power, fingers strumming in rapid succession, leaving afterimages! At this moment. The High Grade magical artifact and Earth-level mid-grade cultivation technique merged! Releasing unprecedented might! Wherever the sonic waves passed, the ground rolled as if plowed by oxen. The surrounding vegetation snapped and flew apart with cracking sounds. Dirt and dust surged into the sky. The scene was far more intense than Gong Caiyi¡¯s Sect Master Hall incident! The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon encountered unprecedented sonic wave attacks! Shredding sounds echoed¡ª Its scales split like paper, deep wounds crisscrossing its body. Blood gushed out like springs! The red-scaled evil flood dragon roared in pain, fear flashing in its eyes. Evidently, it realized this sonic attack was terrifyingly powerful. But, Jiang Fan was just an arm¡¯s length away. Crushing him would turn him into mush. However, it soon regretted it. And it was too late for regret. For with Jiang Fan risking everything, the sonic waves grew more terrifying! Its skin wasn¡¯t just cut but burst apart, causing it to howl in pain. Then, its eyes experienced searing pain. Frightened, it shut its eyes, trying to protect this weak spot with its eyelid scales. However. In mere moments, piercing pain shot through its eyes. Its scales had burst open. What about its eyelids? Both its eyes were shattered by the sonic waves!! And the powerful waves traveled straight to its brain! The mid-air red-scaled evil flood dragon crashed to the ground, writhing in agony. Its massive body shook the ground, raising plumes of dust dozens of feet high. It was like an earthquake. The scene was horrifying! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t stop. He ceaselessly sent out sonic attacks until the red-scaled evil flood dragon gradually stopped struggling. Finally, belly-up, its body stiffened, motionless. Only then did he cease. In reality, he had no strength to continue. His face was pale, his spiritual power nearly drained. In just ten breaths, he had exhausted ninety-nine percent of his power. But the result was pleasing. A Core Formation second layer beast king was slain head-on! Everyone around halted. Their faces showed shock. Xie Liushu discreetly wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt fortunate that the red-scaled evil flood dragon had interrupted their conflict. Otherwise¡­ Ji Ruyue trembled. Staring at Jiang Fan¡¯s seemingly frail body, she was filled with deep fear. Helplessly, she said, ¡°Big Senior Brother, I¡­¡± Xie Liushu dared not protect her any longer. He distanced himself from her, saying helplessly, ¡°You¡­ must find a way to earn Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s forgiveness.¡± ¡°Senior Brother can¡¯t help you.¡± Chapter 266 03-25 - Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion ?Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Nascent Soul Great Power Cave Mansion ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°Charging forward against such a fierce warrior would only be suicide!¡± ¡°Although abandoning Ji Ruyue would be a disgrace to my reputation as the chief disciple,¡± ¡°losing face is better than losing my life, right?¡± Yi Lianxing and the other two also happily returned, their eyes full of admiration as they looked at Jiang Fan. To be able to kill a Beast King at the second level of Core Formation in direct combat? This was definitely enough to rank within the top five in the Nine-Sect Land! Ming Youlian, supported by Fu Chaohun, also returned, filled with shock. Her old face felt a bit ashamed. She, a dignified great elder, had her arm bitten off by a beast, yet was killed by a junior. How could she face anyone if this got out? ¡°Most of this beast¡¯s divine skills can only be used in water.¡± ¡°Its strength on land is less than one-tenth of that.¡± She commented, unconvinced. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Jiang Fan did not deny it. If they were in the river, his fate would not have been much better than the great elder¡¯s. After all, this beast was elusive in the river. His sound wave cultivation technique would hardly cause any effective damage to it. And it could always bite the boat, causing everyone to fall into the water. If that happened, Jiang Fan¡¯s fighting power would be greatly limited. That would be a big problem. ¡°What Elder Ming said is true,¡± Jiang Fan replied perfunctorily. But his gaze was already evaluating which parts of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon were valuable. The last White Crystal Beast had brought him quite a bit of treasure. This Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon should be no less valuable. Ming Youlian noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze and only then realized the tremendous wealth lying in front of them! Her eyes locked on the giant mouth of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Her eyes were burning with fiery intent. After all, it had bitten off her arm to protect Fu Chaohun. The teeth in its mouth were undoubtedly the perfect material for crafting high-grade magical artifacts. Their value was extreme. She immediately flashed over to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Seeing this, Yi Lianxing shouted angrily, ¡°Stop! This is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s spoils of war!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that dignified Great Elder Ming would shamelessly seize a disciple¡¯s spoils of war! She instinctively wanted to rush over. But Jiang Fan grabbed her and exclaimed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Yi Lianxing paused. Turning around, she found that not only was Jiang Fan motionless, but Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were also warily retreating a few steps. After the incident with the Black Lotus, they had learned a valuable lesson from Jiang Fan. That was to be cautious! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon in front of them was both fierce and cunning; they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Yi Lianxing couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all being too cautious?¡± ¡°Is the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon still alive?¡± While she spoke. Ming Youlian had already flashed to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Looking at the four sharp, human-sized teeth in its mouth, her eyes burned with intensity. ¡°Obtaining these four top-grade magic artifact materials can at least reclaim some interest for my lost arm.¡± She reached out with her other hand, grabbing one of the sharp teeth and yanking forcefully. However. As soon as she exerted force! The seemingly dead Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s cracked yellow eyes suddenly rolled. A fierce burst of malicious energy erupted abruptly! Its giant mouth snapped shut! Aaargh! Ming Youlian¡¯s arm was instantly bitten. Immediately afterward, the massive body of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon rolled over, yanking her arm off with a scream. Ming Youlian was thrown across to the village¡¯s grindstone, knocked unconscious on the spot! Thus, the great elder of Heavenly Sound Sect had both arms bitten off. Reduced to being a cripple! The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s ferocity remained undiminished. Its shattered eye sockets fixed on Jiang Fan, issuing weak roars of anger. But it could no longer launch an attack. The last strike had been its final exertion. It was meant for Jiang Fan. But, unfortunately, it was Ming Youlian who had fallen for it! This left it vexed and unwilling. After a few labored breaths, it fell silent. Witnessing all this, Yi Lianxing broke out in a cold sweat, her face going pale: ¡°That beast¡­ was faking death just now?¡± She held her wildly pounding chest, dry-mouthed. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Fan holding her back, her fate would have been the same as Ming Youlian¡¯s, or worse! Qin Caihe breathed softly with a bit of pride: ¡°Senior Sister Yi, now do you understand why we were so cautious?¡± Chu Xingmeng gazed at Jiang Fan with sparkling eyes and nodded slightly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We all learned this from Senior Brother Jiang.¡± Yi Lianxing turned to Jiang Fan with immense gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You saved my life.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°When you¡¯re out and about, a bit more caution never hurts.¡± He then walked over to the corpse of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Only then did he notice that among the beast¡¯s teeth, four were human-sized and extremely sharp. Touching them felt exceptionally cold. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fan forcibly tore out one. He then took out his water bottle and poured water over it. The surface of the tooth immediately gathered thin layers of frost. Concentrating, Jiang Fan infused a bit of spiritual power and slashed it at the body of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Whoosh¡ª An astonishing scene unfolded as intense cold erupted from the tooth, freezing half of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body! ¡°So, the innate divine ability of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon resided in its teeth!¡± ¡°No wonder Elder Ming wanted to seize the teeth!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hide his joy. Even without any refining, the power of these teeth rivaled that of a mid-grade magic artifact. If they could find a skilled refining master, they could be turned into high-grade magic artifacts! He didn¡¯t hesitate and tore out all four teeth. ¡°The rest, you three divide among yourselves.¡± Jiang Fan pocketed the teeth. Now, his body was already laden with countless items. He carried two swords, slung an ancient zither, and had numerous crystal tokens, spirit pills, and miscellaneous objects on him. And now, four human-sized teeth. He had no space left on him at all. So, the remaining items had to be divided among the three women. The three women were delighted and quickly retrieved their preferred parts. This scene made the disciples of the Desires Sect envious. ¡°That¡¯s the corpse of a Beast King; even the cheapest scales can sell for thousands of crystal stones.¡± ¡°Not to mention the stomach pouch, beast whip, and beast bones!¡± ¡°How did they get so lucky to gain Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s favor?¡± ¡°Am I not as beautiful as them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unfair.¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan glanced at the Desires Sect and narrowed his eyes, saying: ¡°Xie Liushu, shall we continue settling our score?¡± After a moment, some of his spiritual power had recovered. Playing a part of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡± was still possible. Xie Liushu¡¯s eyelid twitched as he discreetly pushed Ji Ruyue forward. Ji Ruyue¡¯s face turned pale, and she nervously moved her three-inch golden lotuses, carefully approaching Jiang Fan. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, she knelt down actively and pleaded: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it was my fault. I apologize.¡± ¡°Please show mercy and spare me.¡± Jiang Fan remained unmoved and slowly drew the Black Sword. He was preparing to strike her once. Of course, it was only to injure her and teach her a lesson. Their task was to escort the Thousand-mile Eagle to the Desires Sect. Before completing the task, they would definitely not kill the disciples of the Desires Sect. Otherwise, it would be hard to account for the task. However, this scared Ji Ruyue to death, thinking Jiang Fan was going to kill her. Her face showed anxiety. She turned to see Xie Liushu, who had no intention of helping her. She gritted her teeth, resolved: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll exchange a piece of information for my life, okay?¡± Information? What kind of information could be so important? That it could save her life? Jiang Fan asked, ¡°What information?¡± Ji Ruyue spoke quickly: ¡°On our way to this place, we discovered a Nascent Soul Great Power¡¯s cave!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. A Nascent Soul Great Power¡¯s cave? His breathing immediately hastened! Never had he imagined that the news Ji Ruyue would throw out was something capable of causing a major earthquake in the Nine-Sect Land! ¡°Where is it?¡± Chapter 267 03-25 - Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Cliff Jump ?Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Cliff Jump Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Cliff Jump Ji Ruyue cautiously asked, ¡°If I say it, will this matter be settled between us?¡± Jiang Fan raised the Black Sword, pointed at the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that was being divided by the three women, and said, ¡°Not only will it be settled.¡± ¡°You will also have a share of the Beast King¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Provided, of course, you are not lying.¡± What? Ji Ruyue was overjoyed. She only wanted to save her life. Who would have thought that Jiang Fan would have an extra reward? As for the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, she knew it was beyond the reach of a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple like her. Rather than guarding an empty treasure mountain, it was better to exchange it for a life and part of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body. In any case, she could extract amazing wealth of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, from the body. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Liushu was anxious and quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Junior Sister Ji, this is a Desires Sect secret, how can you easily disclose it?¡± Ji Ruyue was filled with resentment. When she was in trouble, Xie Liushu abandoned her. Now that she wanted to save herself with a piece of information, she was being stopped. Was she supposed to be stabbed to death? She raised her head high and said, ¡°I found this cave mansion.¡± ¡°I can tell whoever I want.¡± ¡°Even if the Sect Master was here, he couldn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± She was not valued in the Desires Sect anyway. If the sect¡¯s top echelons were displeased, it wouldn¡¯t hurt her much. Saving her life and getting a share of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body were things she could really grasp. So, she spoke without any concern, ¡°When I passed by a cliff, I accidentally saw treasure light flashing at the bottom.¡± ¡°Moreover, there was a rusted hidden chain on the cliff.¡± ¡°I climbed down along the chain and saw a cave at the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°At the entrance of the cave was a broken, glowing stone tablet with the words ¡®Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, Keep Out¡¯ carved on it.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t dare to go in. I only told Senior Brother Xie about it.¡± Jiang Fan closely observed Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression, analyzing the doubts in her words. He found that Ji Ruyue did not seem to be lying, and her words contained no flaws. He believed her halfway. ¡°You go ahead and divide the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body first.¡± ¡°Take me to that cliff. If I confirm you¡¯re not lying, then you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Of course, if you are lying, that¡¯s another matter.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly stood up, patted the dust off her knees, and swore earnestly, ¡°Not a single word I just said is false!¡± After speaking, she eagerly ran to the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s body. She took out various sized bundles and excitedly began to cut the valuable parts. Yi Lianxing and the other two women did not object. Firstly, it was Jiang Fan who hunted it, so the distribution was naturally up to him. Secondly, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon was enormous. The three of them couldn¡¯t finish dividing it, and having one more person didn¡¯t make any difference. The Desires Sect disciples watched with envy. As ordinary disciples, they could save only a few hundred Crystal Stones each year. If they were more frugal, they could barely save a thousand. But now, Ji Ruyue, by selling a piece of information, could get anywhere from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of Crystal Stones! With so many Crystal Stones, even if Ji Ruyue left the Desires Sect, she could live a carefree life and enjoy her life. Nobody expected that what was supposed to be a miserable fate for her turned out to be a blessing in disguise. One two-hour period later. The four women carried heavy bundles, panting and almost unable to walk. Their faces were filled with joy. It seemed their harvest was significant. There was still a large portion of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon left. Though only the meat and bones remained, they were treasures sought after by merchants and could fetch over ten thousand Crystal Stones. The Desires Sect disciples looked at the remaining corpse and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. They cautiously looked at Jiang Fan, their eyes pleading. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said without hesitation, ¡°The rest is yours.¡± He could have thrown these into the river. But doing something so harmful and unbeneficial was unnecessary. After his people ate the meat, it was only fair to leave some soup for others. The four Desires Sect disciples looked surprised and gratefully clasped their hands, saying, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Whenever you come to the Desires Sect, I will surely treat you warmly!¡± ¡°We owe Junior Brother Jiang a favor today!¡± ¡­ The four of them, excited, came forwards and divided the bones and meat before them. Each of them got about two thousand Crystal Stones for free. Although it was not as much as Ji Ruyue¡¯s, to them, it was still a windfall. Xie Liushu looked at the four of them happily, thanking Jiang Fan. He felt both anger and helplessness. A bit of charity made them forget what sect they belonged to! Spineless fools! He asked with a stern face, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you really want to explore the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion?¡± ¡°I advise you to be cautious.¡± ¡°The place of a Nascent Soul Great Power is not somewhere we can intrude on.¡± Jiang Fan responded with deep meaning, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go in?¡± This made Xie Liushu¡¯s expression freeze, and he said nothing more. The group packed up. Ji Ruyue sat under Jiang Fan¡¯s protection, leading the way to the cliff. Xie Liushu gritted his teeth. His mission had failed, and he had nowhere to go, so he followed them. Two days later. They crossed a snow-covered mountain and reached its peak. Ji Ruyue hurried to the cliff¡¯s edge, pointing down, and said, ¡°Here, right here!¡± Jiang Fan followed closely. He looked at the bottomless abyss. Suddenly. A beam of light flashed and disappeared. Was this the treasure light Ji Ruyue mentioned? It seemed her words were mostly true. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t wait to go down and looked around, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the chain you mentioned?¡± Ji Ruyue quickly searched. Relying on her memory, she felt around in a pile of snow and found a chain, ¡°I found it¡­¡± But when she grabbed the chain, her expression froze. Jiang Fan looked over and couldn¡¯t help but change his expression as well. The chain was only a segment. The long chain connected to the bottom had¡­ broken. Judging from the break, it seemed the chain had been rusted and broken by natural erosion. Ji Ruyue panicked, ¡°When I used it last time, it wasn¡¯t broken.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with fear. Afraid he would misunderstand her intentions. Xie Liushu secretly sighed with relief, his expression relaxed, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this cliff is thousands of feet deep, even birds can¡¯t fly across.¡± ¡°It seems you really can¡¯t go down.¡± ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s leave.¡± Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng all showed regretful expressions. The chain was broken, so going down was impossible. Who knew. Jiang Fan took out a bamboo tube and handed it to Yi Lianxing. He glanced at Xie Liushu and instructed, ¡°Senior Sister Yi, if there¡¯s any movement later, fire this smoke bomb under the cliff.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come up immediately.¡± Huh??? A big question mark appeared on Yi Lianxing¡¯s forehead. Before she could understand what he meant, Jiang Fan leaped. Amid Xie Liushu¡¯s pupils contracting, the three women¡¯s screams, and the Desires Sect disciples¡¯ exclamations, he jumped off the cliff! Chapter 268 03-25 - Chapter 268 Chapter 268 The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff ?Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Girl at the Bottom of the Cliff This scene was too sudden! It exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! No one expected that Jiang Fan would jump off the cliff! Yi Lianxing screamed and rushed to the edge of the cliff urgently, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!!!¡± Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng were terrified, standing still. Xie Liushu was also shocked, hurrying to the edge of the cliff to look down! But who knew. This look made him tremble all over, and he stood there in shock. ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± Yi Lianxing was also stunned. Her eyes were wide open, staring down the cliff without blinking. Their unusual actions made the already frightened people curious and apprehensive, moving closer. But at a glance. Everyone present had the same reaction. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? They all looked as if they had seen a ghost. Qin Caihe covered her red lips, barely believing her eyes: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang flies along the cliff?¡± Chu Xingmeng pinched her arm hard, crying out in pain, and then said in astonishment: ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is really flying along the cliff!¡± The Desires Sect disciples looked down and all gasped. ¡°How¡­how is this possible?¡± ¡°How can Junior Brother Jiang slide along the cliff wall as if walking on flat ground?¡± ¡­ Finally, after taking a long, deep breath, Xie Liushu said in a trembling voice: ¡°It¡¯s movement technique! Movement technique in Great Success!!!¡± ¡°The legendary art of scaling walls and walking on eaves!¡± ¡°Even the Nine-Sect Masters might not reach this realm!¡± Ah? Not only the Desires Sect disciples, but even Yi Lianxing and the others were dumbfounded. Jiang Fan also knew a movement technique? And a top-level, very high-level movement technique? They had followed Jiang Fan for quite some time, witnessing many of his methods. They thought they knew him well. Now they realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s means were truly endless! Everything he showed was shocking! ¡°Damn it! That boy is about to succeed!¡± Xie Liushu came to his senses, slapped his thigh, and complained: ¡°Ji Ruyue!¡± ¡°This is the chance for our Desires Sect, and you let an outsider take it!¡± ¡°Just wait for the Sect Master¡¯s wrath!¡± Hmm? Hearing the first two sentences, Ji Ruyue did not care. But hearing the last sentence. She looked suspicious: ¡± The Sect Master? How would she know about this place?¡± At this point, Xie Liushu stopped hiding. He spoke frankly: ¡°A few days ago, I sent this Nascent Soul Cave Mansion¡¯s information back to the sect via carrier pigeon.¡± ¡°I believe the Sect Master will arrive soon.¡± What? Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she screamed: ¡°You¡­you secretly took all the credit!¡± ¡°We agreed to report to the Sect Master together after completing the task.¡± ¡°Yet, you secretly sent the information back alone!¡± Ji Ruyue was furious. Such vital information was definitely a great merit once brought back to the sect. When they found the cave mansion, she wanted to send a message to the sect. But Xie Liushu stopped her, saying that such great merit should be reported in person for more rewards. Who knew, he did not keep his word at all. He persuaded her not to send a message while secretly taking the credit for himself and sending the message back to the sect. It was simply shameless! Xie Liushu awkwardly scratched his nose, saying: ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister Ji, let¡¯s think about how to explain it to the Sect Master.¡± ¡°You leaked the information to outsiders and let them get ahead.¡± ¡°The Sect Master won¡¯t forgive you easily.¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s anger dissipated halfway, and panic began to set in. If the Sect Master came, she would definitely suffer. Suddenly. She looked at the broken chain on the ground, showing suspicion: ¡°Is there a chance the Sect Master has already gone down the cliff?¡± ¡°And this chain, maybe she accidentally broke it?¡± ¡°After all, it was fine last time I used it.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s face changed. His heart skipped a beat. Then he sternly rebuked: ¡°Shut up! Are you cursing our Sect Master?¡± ¡°She must still be on her way.¡± Ji Ruyue also realized her mistake and hit her mouth: ¡°It was my fault, my fault.¡± This chain¡¯s break clearly came from excessive force. If the Desires Sect Master really caused it, she must have fallen halfway down. This abyss, it¡¯s bottomless. Even though the Desires Sect Master was in the Late Stage of Core Formation, falling from such a height would kill her instantly, right? Thinking of this, Ji Ruyue shivered. She dared not think further. She could only hope that things would be as Xie Liushu said. The Sect Master was still on her way. Speaking of Jiang Fan. With spiritual power surrounding his feet, following the cliff face, he smoothly went down. After a full hour. He finally reached the bottom of the cliff. ¡°It¡¯s really high.¡± Jiang Fan shook his ankle, which was slightly sore from walking, and muttered. Then he looked around. He found the surroundings pitch-dark. This cliff was surrounded by towering mountains. It never saw sunlight all year round. Even though it was noon, no light could penetrate down. With no other choice, he lit a torch to illuminate the bottom. By the firelight, he found fragments of chains all over the ground. It was evident how high the cliff was with the iron chains shattered into countless fragments. Suddenly. Jiang Fan saw a stone tablet emitting a faint light. It was exactly as Ji Ruyue described. And beside the tablet was a dark cave mouth. His heart pounded wildly. That was the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion! He hurried forward. But just two steps in, something tripped his foot. Initially, he thought it was a stone, so he did not pay much attention. But soon, Jiang Fan realized something was wrong. Even through his boots, he could feel it was soft. He quickly held up the torch and looked under his foot, then was shocked! There, wrapped in a chain as thick as a person¡¯s wrist, was a person!!! Getting closer, he saw it was a girl in a red dress. Appearing around eighteen years old, her skin was fair and smooth. Her features were delicate and defined, combined with a classical oval face, making her look stunning. Her figure was graceful and charming, with elegant curves. She was a beautiful young girl. However, her condition was quite bad. With multiple fractures, her lips had dried blood marks. And her body was covered with a thin layer of snow. Clearly, she had been lying here for some time. ¡°Could she have fallen when the chain broke while descending?¡± Jiang Fan analyzed: ¡°But how did she know something unusual was down here?¡± After some thought, Jiang Fan touched her neck to check the pulse. He looked surprised: ¡°Is her life too tenacious?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Although her pulse is very weak.¡± These chain fragments everywhere showed that the girl had fallen midway. Falling from such a height, it was amazing she was not dead. It was sheer luck! After some hesitation. Jiang Fan removed the heavy chains covering her, carrying her to a dry corner without snow. He made a fire to warm her. Then, somewhat reluctantly, he took out a revitalizing pill. ¡°I haven¡¯t even used it myself, consider yourself lucky!¡± Jiang Fan put it into the girl¡¯s mouth. The revitalizing pill was indeed precious. But as the heir of the Undying Doctor, he could not bear to see someone die in front of him. He decided to ask for some compensation from her afterward. The revitalizing pill had miraculous effects. After two hours. Her pulse grew much stronger, and her broken bones were almost healed. However, she showed no signs of waking up. Instead, her expression turned painful. Jiang Fan immediately realized the problem: ¡°Could she have hidden injuries?¡± Looking at the neatly dressed girl, Jiang Fan scratched his head. He had to undress her to find where the hidden injuries were. But doing so would be an offense. ¡°Ah, life comes first, young lady, please forgive me!¡± Jiang Fan did not hesitate, undoing her collar buttons. But after undoing two buttons, revealing her snow-white shoulder blades. The girl suddenly raised her hand, grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist, murmuring: ¡°No¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 269 03-25 - Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Resurrection ?Chapter 269: Chapter 269 Resurrection Chapter 269: Chapter 269 Resurrection It seemed that she had some awareness at this moment. She knew Jiang Fan was undressing her. However, she was still unconscious and could not wake up. Jiang Fan shook off her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Do you think I want to do this?¡± ¡°Stay still!¡± Then he continued to take off her dress. Although she kept resisting instinctively, her hands had no strength at all. In the end, Jiang Fan stripped off her clothes and thoroughly checked her body. What he found astounded him. Her body was covered in shocking external injuries! There were rusty chain fragments deeply embedded in the flesh of her chest. A long gash ran across her abdomen from a cliff rock, with some gravel stuck in it. Sharp wooden splinters pierced her thighs and abdomen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? While a Revitalizing Pill could heal the wounds, the presence of these foreign objects prevented the wounds from healing quickly. This was why the girl was in such unbearable pain. Jiang Fan carefully removed the foreign objects one by one, cleaned the wounds, and wrapped them with bandages. After confirming there were no more external fragments, he covered her with her dress. Once the Revitalizing Pill¡¯s effect took hold and the wounds healed, the girl would be fine. He placed the girl on the ground. Then, unable to contain his curiosity, he approached the stone stele. In the firelight, the characters ¡°Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, No Entry for Strangers¡± were clearly engraved on it. This warning from a Nascent Soul expert sent chills down Jiang Fan¡¯s spine. He cast a hesitant glance at the cave entrance that was just a step away. Nascent Soul experts were legendary beings. With a casual strike, they could cause landslides and earthquakes. If the expert had left any traps in the cave, his entry would lead to instant annihilation. He pondered for a long time. Jiang Fan then looked again at the chains scattered on the ground and then at the stone stele, a look of realization flashed in his eyes. Resolutely, he headed towards the cave entrance. The expected danger did not appear. Instead, a stone door blocked his path. The stone door was engraved with characters that Jiang Fan could not recognize at all. ¡°That¡¯s strange, what kind of script is this?¡± Suddenly, a clear and melodious female voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Not script, they¡¯re runes.¡± The sudden voice made Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stand on end. He instinctively swung his elbow back while shouting, ¡°Who is it?¡± Thud¡ª Jiang Fan felt his elbow hit something soft. A woman¡¯s groan of pain followed immediately. Jiang Fan quickly shone his torchlight over and was stunned: ¡°Why is it you?¡± It was none other than the unconscious girl in red! She clutched her chest, curled up in the corner, a pained expression on her face, and groaned: ¡°You brat¡­ Are you trying to kill me?¡± Jiang Fan looked embarrassed, hurriedly reaching out with his sword hilt from a distance to help her up, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so soon.¡± It was indeed strange. Even though the Revitalizing Pill was effective, it couldn¡¯t work this quickly, could it? It could only be said that she had an excellent physique. That was why she woke up so quickly. What puzzled Jiang Fan the most was, how did she come up behind him without him noticing at all. Was he too focused on the inscriptions on the stone door? The girl in red angrily slapped away his sword hilt and bit her silver teeth, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°You have no sincerity at all!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose, withdrew his sword, and said, ¡°How should I know if you¡¯re good or evil?¡± ¡°Keeping some distance just in case.¡± The girl in red tightened her fists in anger: ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re a good person.¡± ¡°Stripped me naked and checked every inch of my body, such a good person!¡± This¡­ It seemed she did have some awareness earlier. Jiang Fan coughed dryly and said, ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures, I meant no harm.¡± The girl in red rubbed her still aching chest and said angrily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I would¡¯ve chopped you in half already!¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. This girl was truly ungrateful. He saved her life, but she didn¡¯t thank him at all and had such a bad attitude. He was too lazy to argue with her and continued to examine the runes on the stone door. The girl in red walked over, glanced at the runes on the stone door, and said: ¡°These are array runes, you need to be proficient in arrays to open this.¡± ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll break the array.¡± Oh? Arrays? This art was quite complex and esoteric; it would require at least ten years of research to achieve any proficiency. How old was this girl anyway? Could she understand arrays? The girl in red stood in front of the stone door, and as she pointed at different runes, she said in an old-fashioned manner: ¡°I don¡¯t like owing people favors.¡± ¡°Once we get inside, I¡¯ll let you pick one thing first.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. How strong could she be at such a young age? She just recovered from her injuries; she shouldn¡¯t have much strength left. Why would he need her consent to take whatever he wanted? However, she wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. At least she knew how to be grateful. He casually nodded, ¡°Fine, consider it the consultation fee.¡± The girl in red rolled her eyes and asked seemingly casually: ¡°How did you treat my injuries just now?¡± She was well aware of her own injuries. Multiple broken bones and external wounds were minor compared to the severe internal injuries to her organs. She thought she was a goner. Miraculously, she was saved by this young man in front of her. She was very curious about how he did it. Jiang Fan could tell that she was trying to probe about the Revitalizing Pill. This wasn¡¯t something he could casually talk about. So he replied with a blank expression, ¡°First this, then that, and it was done.¡± The girl in red turned her head and glared at him: ¡°You¡¯re young, but even more cunning than an eighty-year-old man.¡± It was clearly a young man standing before her. Yet dealing with him was rather exhausting. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°As if you¡¯re any older.¡± The girl in red retorted angrily, ¡°I am¡­¡± She wanted to reveal her identity but reconsidered, thinking that it might bring unnecessary trouble since her injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed. So she huffed instead, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°Right, my name is¡­ Yue Mingzhu, what¡¯s yours?¡± Yue Mingzhu? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but recite, ¡°In the sea of Canghai, the moon¡¯s pearl weeps.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a poetic name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fan.¡± Yue Mingzhu snickered, ¡°Jiang Fan? That¡¯s such a plain name!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face tightened, he snorted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, can you unlock it or not?¡± This unpleasant girl! With a confident smile, Yue Mingzhu said, ¡°Piece of cake.¡± She then quickly moved her hands, touching different runes in a specific sequence. Jiang Fan leaned against the stone wall, studying the surroundings of the stone door, and said thoughtfully: ¡°When the stone door opens, be careful of mechanisms.¡± Yue Mingzhu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being overly cautious?¡± ¡°This cave mansion has existed for at least a hundred years. Any mechanism inside should have corroded and become non-functional.¡± As soon as she finished, her finger pressed the last rune. With a crack, the stone door immediately started to rumble open! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He swiftly pulled Yue Mingzhu into his arms and pressed her against the wall. Yue Mingzhu, suddenly trapped against the wall by a broad chest, stomped her foot in embarrassment and anger: ¡°You, you presumptuous!¡± But at that moment! From the opening stone door, came the sound of mechanical grinding. Chapter 270 03-25 - Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master ?Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Educating the Desires Sect Master Immediately! The whistling sound of arrows breaking through the air arose. Countless poisoned crossbow arrows were shot out like raindrops. Landing in the snow outside the cave, they immediately corroded the white snow into a pitch-black color. Because the two of them were pressed against the stone wall. Most of the crossbow arrows brushed past them. Only one arrow hit Jiang Fan¡¯s waist. Yue Mingzhu finally realized that Jiang Fan was saving her. Looking at the large area of corroded snow outside, she was filled with fear. Then she looked at Jiang Fan, who was very close, and felt deeply apologetic: ¡°Just now¡­ I misunderstood you.¡± Jiang Fan confirmed there were no more traps and then released her. He forcefully pulled out the crossbow arrow from his waist. Lifting his robe to look, the silver-white protective armor he was wearing had been corroded into a dent by the arrowhead. It nearly penetrated through and reached his skin. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Seeing this, Yue Mingzhu felt even more guilty and her face turned red: ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Jiang Fan poked her forehead with an angry expression, saying in a teaching tone: ¡°What did your elders teach you?¡± ¡°You have no sense of alertness at all!¡± Yue Mingzhu covered her forehead, her eyes wide open. ¡°You dare to poke me and even scold me? I am the dignified¡­¡± She stopped herself in time. She almost revealed her identity. ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced?¡± Jiang Fan became angry, prying her hand away and poking her forehead again: ¡°Fortunately, it was just crossbow arrows earlier. What if it was quicksand, poisonous gas, or explosive jade talismans?¡± ¡°We would have both died here!¡± Yue Mingzhu was so angry that she was breathing heavily through her nose. This scoundrel, how dare he!? Is he addicted to lecturing me? She said angrily: ¡°How would I know that the traps in such an old cave mansion were still intact?¡± ¡°Still talking back?¡± Jiang Fan poked her forehead again: ¡°Use your brain.¡± ¡°Nascent Soul cultivators can float in the air, why would they need to climb with iron chains?¡± Uh¡ª Yue Mingzhu, who had looked imposing, froze in place. That question left her stumped. ¡°Also, do you think the warning on the stone tablet at the entrance was left by a Nascent Soul cultivator?¡± ¡°With a wave of his hand, he could use countless methods to prevent outsiders from entering.¡± ¡°Why would he need to set up a sign to warn others?¡± Jiang Fan tapped her on the head, speaking crossly. Yue Mingzhu felt a guilty conscience stirring within her. She had only focused on the fact that there was a Nascent Soul Cave Mansion here, making her overlook these details. What kind of existence were Nascent Soul cultivators? In their eyes, Core Formation Realm cultivators were like ants. Did he need to set up a stone tablet to warn ants? And considering the iron chains. It sounded more like someone had discovered this Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. To monopolize this place, they set up a tablet to scare people away. And that person, in order to keep others from exploring, naturally set up traps inside the cave. Thinking of this, Yue Mingzhu felt a bit embarrassed. She, after all, had failed to see as clearly as a young boy. Jiang Fan, with a long face, asked: ¡°Do you acknowledge your mistake?¡± Yue Mingzhu, feeling a bit guilty, replied: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Her face turned red. Now, she absolutely refused to reveal her identity, even under threat of death. She, the dignified Sect Master of the Desires Sect, had been scolded by a junior, and the scolding made perfect sense. If this got out, she would be utterly humiliated! Seeing that she had finally yielded, Jiang Fan dared to enter the cave with her. Otherwise, who knew what would happen if she didn¡¯t listen again and triggered some mechanism or trap. ¡°Without my orders, don¡¯t touch anything inside,¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression softened a little as he reminded her. Yue Mingzhu chuckled wryly: ¡°I understand.¡± Thus, the two of them entered the cave, sealed for who knew how many ages, one after the other. As soon as they entered. Jiang Fan immediately noticed a finely crafted crossbow bed. It was this crossbow bed that had been activated earlier, shooting over fifty poisoned crossbow arrows. What startled Jiang Fan was. At the other end of the crossbow bed, there lay a dried corpse. Judging from the age, the person must have died twenty or thirty years ago. Jiang Fan thought: ¡°This person must be the one who occupied this cave mansion.¡± ¡°Even at death, they lay by the crossbow bed, unwilling for outsiders to enter.¡± ¡°Such a strong possessiveness.¡± Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed that in the right palm of the dried corpse, there was a bamboo slip. On an exposed corner, the words ¡°Earth-level Technique¡± could faintly be seen. Yue Mingzhu also noticed it, and her pupils contracted. But she did not act rashly. Jiang Fan turned his head and said in surprise: ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not stupid.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s mouth twitched. Outside the stone door, she had only been careless; it wasn¡¯t that she had no experience. Did he really think she was some naive young girl? She said wryly: ¡°It¡¯s clearly a trap.¡± ¡°Such an important Earth-level Cultivation Technique, how could it be casually held in one¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Moreover, it just so happens that the words ¡®Earth-level Technique¡¯ are exposed?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to lure someone into a trap?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, showing an approving expression: ¡°You¡¯ve made progress.¡± Yue Mingzhu rolled her eyes: ¡°Thank you for your compliment.¡± With that, she bypassed the crossbow bed and approached the dried corpse. She carefully squatted down, her gaze fixed on the bamboo slip. She quickly noticed a thin steel wire, one end attached to the bamboo slip, the other end under the dried corpse¡¯s foot. Lying on the ground, she looked through the gap under the foot. She snickered: ¡°As expected, it¡¯s an explosion talisman.¡± ¡°Anyone who tries to take the bamboo slip will pull the steel wire, triggering the talisman.¡± ¡°Then, the entire cave mansion would collapse.¡± ¡°Anyone who entered would be buried with him!¡± ¡°Such a wicked mind!¡± Jiang Fan showed a hint of admiration in his eyes. This girl had a strong sense of perceptiveness; he seemed to have underestimated her. What surprised Jiang Fan even more was the girl¡¯s rich and decisive expertise in handling such traps. She held the steel wire in one hand, preventing the explosion talisman from being triggered. With the other hand, she casually sent the dried corpse flying, crashing against the stone wall and shattering into pieces. Thus, the explosion talisman was revealed. ¡°It¡¯s actually an explosive jade talisman equivalent to a strike from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!¡± Yue Mingzhu, seeing the true nature of the talisman, had a look of excitement on her delicate face. She hurriedly cut the steel wire, deactivating the talisman. Her face was full of joy. An explosive jade talisman of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation level would be difficult for any Sect Master in the Nine-Sect to defend against. Having this was equivalent to possessing a lethal weapon! ¡°Jiang Fan, give this to me, and you can choose the next two items. How about that?¡± Yue Mingzhu, cherishing the jade talisman, looked at Jiang Fan with a negotiating gaze. Originally, she had promised that Jiang Fan would get the first pick upon entering. But now, she ended up claiming the first treasure for herself, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Fan readily agreed. One of these deterrent talismans was enough; having more would be of no added value. Moreover, among the talismans in his hand, the Nascent Soul strike talisman. Was worth multiple times more than this simple explosive talisman. Being able to exchange it for the next two magical treasures was undoubtedly advantageous. Suddenly. The corner of Jiang Fan¡¯s eye caught a glimpse of a faint green light. Turning to look. He saw it emanating from the shattered dried corpse. Its abdomen, vaguely glowing through the dry skin. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This person, who saw the treasures in the cave as their lifeblood, wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to possess them even in death. So, where would they hide the treasure before dying? Staring at that green light within the abdomen. His heart pounded! Chapter 271 03-25 - Chapter 271 Chapter 271 800 Schemes ?Chapter 271: Chapter 271: 800 Schemes Chapter 271: Chapter 271: 800 Schemes No doubt about it. Swallowing it into the stomach is the best way to hide it! Because no one would think someone would be so greedy, swallowing the treasure into their stomach even after death! This is most likely the most valuable treasure in this entire cave! He was so excited that he wanted to go forward. But he forcefully restrained himself. Because Yue Mingzhu was right beside him. Any movement and Yue Mingzhu would notice. At that point, how to divide the treasure would become a problem again. He really did not want to fight with others for the treasure. So, he pondered for a moment. He quietly patted the small Qilin sleeping soundly inside his wide robe. ¡°Is it meal time? Is it meal time?¡± The little Qilin¡¯s nose began to sniff even before its eyes were open. Jiang Fan grumbled in his mind, ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡°Get up and work for me!¡± The little Qilin reluctantly climbed up, rubbing its sleepy eyes with its little short legs, muttering: ¡°No grass for the horse, yet expect the horse to run.¡± Jiang Fan snorted lightly, ¡°Get that thing and I¡¯ll make ten top-grade Spirit Pills for you afterward.¡± What? The little Qilin¡¯s eyes immediately widened, shining brightly. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes, ¡°Now you¡¯re awake?¡± The little Qilin rubbed its furry little paws, grinning: ¡°Spirit Pills or not, doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°The main thing is I love to help out.¡± Cut it out! Since when did this guy become so glib-tongued? Jiang Fan impatiently pulled open a corner of his robe, giving the little Qilin a peek. Then he transmitted a message in his mind, ¡°See the green light in that corpse?¡± ¡°Retrieve it.¡± The little Qilin¡¯s eyes glanced over, locked onto the target, and said, ¡°Piece of cake!¡± But. Just as the little Qilin was about to use its instantaneous movement ability to bring it over from afar. Yue Mingzhu, ever so meticulous, also noticed the green light. She beamed with delight. She clearly realized that what this person swallowed into his stomach before dying was definitely not an ordinary item. Glancing at Jiang Fan from the corner of her eye, she didn¡¯t make a noise. Instead, she looked around casually. Then, nonchalantly moved closer to the corpse. Preparing to quietly extract the green light while Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t paying attention. Jiang Fan thought to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± He immediately ordered the little Qilin, ¡°Hurry!¡± The little Qilin instantly grasped the green light from a distance. A small furry paw contained something now. Noticing the green glow in the abdomen had disappeared, Jiang Fan knew the little Qilin had succeeded. He quietly closed his robe. Pretending nothing had happened, he looked around. Seeing Jiang Fan had no reaction to her movements, Yue Mingzhu pouted: ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°A great treasure right in front of you and you didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°And yet you have the nerve to scold me.¡± She seemingly casually walked to the dessicated corpse. Seizing the moment when Jiang Fan turned his back to her, she decisively reached into the corpse¡¯s abdomen and grabbed. Only to grab a handful of dust. She was stunned. She remembered the exact location of the green light, her grab was very accurate. How could it be empty? Realizing Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t turned back, she quickly made several more grabs. But after cleaning out the entire abdomen, she still couldn¡¯t find the source of the green light. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jiang Fan suppressed the corners of his mouth from curling up, pretending to be very puzzled: ¡°Is there some treasure in this dessicated corpse?¡± Yue Mingzhu panicked slightly, hurriedly covering up, ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°I just wanted to see if there was something hidden in the corpse¡¯s stomach.¡± Jiang Fan looked at Yue Mingzhu¡¯s dirty hand with a disdainful expression. ¡°Why not just crush the corpse underfoot?¡± ¡°Why use your hand to dig it out?¡± Yue Mingzhu then realized her hand was stained with sticky liquid and felt sick. She quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped her hand. Feeling a bit annoyed inside. If not for the fear of this brat finding out, I wouldn¡¯t have used my hand to dig? Honestly, as the Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly take what I want? How did I end up in this sneaky situation? While blaming herself inwardly, she didn¡¯t actually assert her seniority to grab it. For a simple reason. She owed Jiang Fan her life. If not for Jiang Fan¡¯s miraculous appearance and saving her. There wouldn¡¯t be this opportunity to explore the cave now. So, she was willing to share the cave¡¯s treasures with Jiang Fan, this junior. Suppressing his laughter, Jiang Fan walked forward and crushed the dessicated corpse underfoot, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside.¡± Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t believe it. Turning it inside out, even the bone fragments weren¡¯t spared. But still, she found nothing. She muttered: ¡°Strange, I clearly saw a green glow.¡± ¡°Why is it gone?¡± ¡°Was I seeing things?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled inwardly. You weren¡¯t seeing things. Someone¡¯s tricks are just better than yours. Jiang Fan realized something. This young woman¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t just ordinarily devious! Appearing pure and lovely, yet in reality, very cunning. If he hadn¡¯t discovered it first, the treasure would have most likely been secretly taken by her. ¡°Maybe your injury hasn¡¯t healed, affecting your vision?¡± Jiang Fan said from the side. Yue Mingzhu pondered for a while, thinking she might have indeed made a mistake. Finally giving up reluctantly, ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look inside. This cave doesn¡¯t seem very deep.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. In fact, he already saw the end. After walking about twenty steps, they arrived at a stone wall. It resembled a living room, with stone tables and chairs. There was a teapot on the table. Yue Mingzhu excitedly opened the lid, only to find decayed Spiritual Tea leaves turned to dust. Several small bugs crawled around inside. She threw it away in disappointment, muttering, ¡°Even as a Nascent Soul great power, still using ordinary porcelain?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it beneath their dignity?¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Breaking into someone¡¯s cave and stealing their things, yet complaining about their stuff not being good enough? There¡¯s no one quite like this. Suddenly. Jiang Fan noticed stone doors on both sides of the wall. His eyes lit up. Yue Mingzhu noticed too and showed a look of delight. But she didn¡¯t rush to open the doors, instead, she grabbed some stones, preparing to break the stone doors open. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan said, ¡°You move back a bit.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at Jiang Fan preparing to use a cultivation technique to attack the stone doors and smiled. A junior daring to show off in front of her, the Desires Sect Master? Fine then. Let him try. It would also let her see how skilled this brat really was. If he was too weak, she could give him some pills and cultivation techniques before they part ways. If he reached Foundation Establishment Second or Third Layer, she would consider accepting him into the Desires Sect. If he could reach Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer or above, she could personally take him as a disciple and train him diligently. As a true way to repay him for saving her life. As for his power being even higher. Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t even consider it. This young man looked only eighteen, the age of a new disciple in any sect. Such a disciple, him reaching the Foundation Establishment Sixth Layer would already be rare. Higher was impossible. Besides, Jiang Fan was thin, with skin better than a woman¡¯s. Clearly pampered and not one to endure hardship. One punch from her, and he¡¯d probably be whimpering on the ground. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯ve got to use a bit of force.¡± ¡°These stone doors are thick.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up flying backward yourself instead of opening the door.¡± Jiang Fan gave her a white-eye look. He gathered his spiritual power and channeled it to his right index finger. Spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer suddenly appeared. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body shook, her smile froze, and she exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 272 03-25 - Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Demons ?Chapter 272: Chapter 272 Demons Chapter 272: Chapter 272 Demons In any sect, reaching the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment was considered top-tier elite disciple level. Moreover, he was only eighteen years old? The last time someone this prodigious appeared was Xia Chaoge of the Supreme Sect! What was the story with this young man in front of her? How did falling off a cliff make her bump into such a heaven-defying prodigy? Her view of Jiang Fan underwent a complete reversal in an instant! This person wasn¡¯t just skilled in medical arts. He was actually an unparalleled prodigy! Where did he come from? It made no sense; she didn¡¯t know about such an extraordinary prodigy! While her thoughts were racing. Jiang Fan had already started to unleash his technique. ¡°Purple Energy Comes from the East!¡± A dazzling beam of purple light shot out instantly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï With tremendous explosive power, it suddenly blasted at the stone door. With a loud bang! The stone door was punched through, creating a hole the size of a fist. Unable to withstand the aftershock, it collapsed, filling the room with dust. Yue Mingzhu was stunned once again: ¡°An earth-level finger technique?¡± Her hands, which had been crossed in front of her chest, unconsciously fell, covering her red lips as her eyes widened. Earth-level cultivation techniques weren¡¯t extinct on the Nine-Sect Land. Some sects had remnants of earth-level techniques. They might even possess complete earth-level techniques. However, comprehending an earth-level technique was absolutely measured in years. Without several years or even a decade of immersion, it was almost impossible to successfully master one. Eighteen years old and already proficient in an earth-level technique. Jiang Fan was definitely the first! He was not only skilled in medicine but also exceptionally talented in martial arts. Even his comprehension ability was extraordinary! Yue Mingzhu was dumbfounded. Since when did such an extraordinary talent emerge on the Nine-Sect Land? She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is your name really Jiang Fan?¡± She suspected it was a fake name. How could such an outstanding prodigy escape her notice as a sect master? But she had never heard of the name Jiang Fan. Wait a minute. There was a disciple in the Green Cloud Sect named Jiang Fan. However, his reputation wasn¡¯t good. The Jiang Fan in front of her was completely different. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her. Waving away the dust in front of him, he fixed his gaze on the secret chamber ahead and said: ¡°There are no traps.¡± ¡°Also, this looks like a secluded meditation chamber.¡± Jiang Fan walked in, finding the secret chamber empty. The only thing on the ground was a grass mat crumbled into dust. Yue Mingzhu suppressed her astonishment at Jiang Fan and quickly stepped forward to take a look, finding nothing. She pouted. With one swift kick, she smashed the mat into pieces: ¡°What kind of Nascent Soul Great Cultivator is this, leaving behind nothing but dust.¡± Jiang Fan sighed as well. Just as he was about to turn and leave, a faint footprint appeared on the wall due to the dust filling the air. ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a footprint here?¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something within the footprint!¡± Yue Mingzhu noticed the anomaly too and hurried over for a closer look. Upon close inspection, they found that the patterns in the footprint were actually tiny grain-sized characters. Yue Mingzhu strained her eyes, starting to feel dizzy. ¡°What are these words? Not only are they tiny, but looking at them is also exhausting.¡± After a while, she still couldn¡¯t make out many of the characters. However, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°These are characters engraved using Soul Power!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul Great Cultivator was practicing Soul Power, casually engraving a cultivation technique.¡± Jiang Fan was very familiar with this. In the wooden box left by his father, there was a book called ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡±. All the characters on it were engraved with Soul Power and could only be viewed using Soul Power. Otherwise, they were unreadable. Really? Yue Mingzhu rubbed her temples and then unexpectedly reacted: ¡°How do you know?¡± If she couldn¡¯t see it, how could Jiang Fan? Could it be that he was also a Soul Master? This couldn¡¯t be. Absolutely not! Not to mention the Nine-Sect Land, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might not be able to find someone with as many talents as Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan ignored her. He stared unblinkingly at the cultivation technique on the wall. After carefully examining it, he showed an excited expression and said: ¡°This is a leg technique! And it is ¡­ of mid-tier earth-level!¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she held her breath: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mid-tier earth-level techniques were considered top secrets even in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Only the Palace Master could cultivate them! Jiang Fan said joyfully: ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul predecessor, by casually practicing Soul Power, left behind such an astonishing cultivation technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine the depth of his strength.¡± Yue Mingzhu got excited too and asked: ¡°Can you share this technique with me?¡± She felt a bit embarrassed. The technique was right in front of her, but as a sect master, she couldn¡¯t comprehend it and had to ask a junior for it. Really. She couldn¡¯t afford to let anyone know her identity as the Desires Sect Master. She couldn¡¯t lose face like this. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan took out paper and pen and wrote it down on the spot. Had it not been for this woman decoding the runes on the stone door, he wouldn¡¯t have had access to the treasures inside. Sharing a technique was no big deal. Yue Mingzhu took it excitedly. Just reading the first few lines, she could sense the profoundness of the leg technique and joyfully said: ¡°No mistake, it is indeed a mid-tier earth-level technique!¡± However. When she read the introduction, her smile froze. ¡°To cultivate this technique, one must first master a movement technique.¡± This leg technique emphasized speed. Without a foundation in movement techniques, mastering even the first layer would be difficult. What about the later stages? Yue Mingzhu gritted her teeth in frustration: ¡°If I had mastered a movement technique, why would I bother with this useless leg technique?¡± She felt tricked. Mastering a movement technique was harder than mastering an earth-level technique! This leg technique actually required a foundation in movement technique! Completely backward! ¡°Take it back!¡± Yue Mingzhu angrily threw the technique back to Jiang Fan. ¡°I advise you not to practice it either.¡± ¡°By the time you master a movement technique, you could have practiced two earth-level techniques!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. A movement technique, he knew that! Moreover, he could barely count himself as proficient, right? With a wasted expression, Yue Mingzhu unhappily left the secret chamber. She arrived in front of another secret chamber. She angrily kicked the stone door. Bam¡ª The stone door flew open instantly. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Wait! What was that about? He had used an earth-level finger technique, exerting all his spiritual power to open the stone door! Yue Mingzhu hadn¡¯t even used much spiritual power, and she kicked the stone door open! At that moment, Yue Mingzhu realized something. She might have exposed her strength. She rolled her eyes and turned to say: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, I practice body techniques.¡± Body techniques? Jiang Fan pondered. Even if it was body techniques, it was astonishing. He couldn¡¯t have kicked open the stone door even if he activated the Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. Yue Mingzhu looked like she was around his age, but her body technique was actually superior to his. Truly, there was always a higher mountain, and there were always people greater than oneself. He nodded and said: ¡°We should exchange our experiences sometime.¡± Yue Mingzhu nodded guiltily. But then she showed a puzzled expression: ¡°Exchange experiences?¡± ¡°What experiences?¡± Chapter 273 03-25 - Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact ?Chapter 273: Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact Chapter 273: Chapter 273 The Astonishing Appearance of a Spiritual Artifact Jiang Fan was asked in bafflement, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my insights on body techniques.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating body techniques?¡± Hmm? Hmm??? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You are also skilled in body techniques?¡± ¡°Is that a joke?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation realm had already left his peers far behind. It was evident that he must have poured all his energy into this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current success. Where did he find the energy to also focus on body techniques? Even Xia Chaoge, such an extraordinary prodigy, wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, right? Jiang Fan was speechless, ¡°What¡¯s there to be fake about?¡± He raised his fist and casually punched the stone wall next to him. Boom¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Where he punched, there was a three-inch deep fist imprint. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes almost popped out in shock. This punch was comparable to someone at the first level of Core Formation! Even the elite disciples of the Giant Sect might not have such power. Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Fan had just casually punched, without exerting his full strength. If he went all out with his body techniques, even the chief disciple of the Giant Sect might not be able to match him. She stared at Jiang Fan dumbfounded. Wondering if she had hallucinated after falling off the cliff. How could there be such a monstrous prodigy in this world? Not only dual cultivation in both body and magic techniques, but they were also at the pinnacle in the Nine-Sect Land! Just being the best in those was one thing, but also excelling in medical skills and comprehension. Does such a person really exist? Seeing Yue Mingzhu¡¯s bizarre expression, Jiang Fan muttered, ¡°These body techniques shouldn¡¯t be as good as yours.¡± ¡°No need to be so surprised, right?¡± Can I not be surprised? Yue Mingzhu came back to her senses, not knowing how to respond for a moment. The punch she threw just now was because of her physique as a late-stage Core Formation expert, not from specialized cultivation. How would she know anything about body techniques? She casually said, ¡°Hmm, we should exchange insights on body techniques when we have time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly check what this secret chamber is.¡± She didn¡¯t want to communicate with Jiang Fan anymore. Fearing that he¡¯d reveal another talent she couldn¡¯t comprehend. Jiang Fan also walked over curiously. Looking into the secret chamber, they saw several wooden racks. They were covered with dusty bottles and jars. In the center of the chamber, there was also a dusty pill furnace, whose color was indiscernible. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance and exclaimed, ¡°This is an alchemy room!¡± ¡°This Nascent Soul great power was indeed a Soul Master!¡± This confirmed his judgment about the footprint. It was the trace left from practicing soul power. The owner of this cave mansion was really a Nascent Soul Soul Master! Alchemy room? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately rushed to the racks, scavenging the bottles and jars. Jiang Fan had no interest in this. He walked directly to the pill furnace. He swept off the thick dust, revealing the true form of the pill furnace. It was a pill furnace engraved with nine dragons, covered with special patterns. The material was extremely unique. Despite being eroded by centuries of time, it remained as good as new, without any traces of rust. His heart moved, and he attempted to infuse a strand of spiritual power into it. The pitch-black pill furnace immediately trembled, emitting an exceptionally strong spiritual pressure! Yue Mingzhu, who was scavenging the bottles and jars, was startled and turned her head in horror. ¡°This¡­ is¡­ a spiritual artifact?¡± Not too sure, she walked over and placed her palm on the pill furnace. But as soon as she put her hand on it, a startling spiritual pressure flung her hand away. She showed a look of ecstasy, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a spiritual artifact!¡± ¡°Such an astonishing spiritual pressure can only come from a spiritual artifact!¡± ¡°I actually got to see a spiritual artifact with my own eyes?¡± Her eyes trembled, filled with immense eagerness. Until Jiang Fan interrupted her. ¡°Do you need this item?¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression immediately froze. Only a Soul Master would use a pill furnace. For everyone else, it was as good as scrap metal. This drove Yue Mingzhu crazy, and she angrily kicked the pill furnace: ¡°It would be great if you were a sword, or at least some other weapon!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a pill furnace, the most useless thing!¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°I, Yue Mingzhu, will never co-exist with Soul Masters!¡± She was truly infuriated! For the first time in her life, she encountered a legendary spiritual artifact, but it turned out to be a pill furnace she could not use! Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy over this? Jiang Fan secretly chuckled. Can¡¯t have it, so you curse the Soul Masters? How pathetic! Just right, Jiang Fan still didn¡¯t have a dedicated alchemy furnace. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take this pill furnace. He stepped forward and grabbed the furnace, attempting to lift it. However. He was stunned. The pill furnace didn¡¯t move an inch! ¡°So heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised and used the power of his physique. But the pill furnace was like a mountain, not even shaking a bit. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe it, so he used all his physique power and spiritual power. To his astonishment. The pill furnace still wouldn¡¯t budge! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t believe it. At this moment, his strength was at least equivalent to the second level of Core Formation. He could probably lift a rock the size of a thatched cottage, right? How could there be something that wouldn¡¯t move an inch? Seeing Jiang Fan struggle, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s terrible mood finally improved. Even you have such moments? She giggled, ¡°What, did you not eat?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even lift such a small pill furnace?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This pill furnace is strange.¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed more, gloating, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, blame the furnace!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t lift this pill furnace, I will take it with me.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t use it, gifting it to the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion should bring me many benefits.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s increasingly dark expression. Yue Mingzhu felt more than satisfied, laughing as she approached the pill furnace. She grabbed the furnace¡¯s ear with both hands and casually lifted, saying: ¡°Small pill furnace, easy as¡­¡± The words were still in her mouth. Her expression froze first. Because the furnace didn¡¯t move an inch! How could this be? Even without using spiritual power, her physique at the late stage of Core Formation should be able to shake a half-human-tall pill furnace. Trying again, it was still the same. The pill furnace seemed to be welded firmly to the ground. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°Even with your physique, you can¡¯t move it?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face turned red, nervously saying, ¡°Who, who said that? I haven¡¯t used my full strength yet!¡± No choice. She secretly activated her spiritual power, trying one last time. With the strength of her late-stage Core Formation, this should be enough, right? To her shock. She used all her strength, her face turning red. The pill furnace still didn¡¯t move an inch. She was astonished, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this thing!¡± With her strength, even if she couldn¡¯t lift a small mountain, she should at least make it shake? How could it not move at all? Seeing that she couldn¡¯t move it either, Jiang Fan rubbed his chin and started circling the furnace. Suddenly. A slight uneven feeling came from under his feet. Looking down, he saw something in the ash-covered ground beneath his foot. He brushed aside the ash with his foot. He found that on the ground, there were words carved with soul power! Left behind by that Nascent Soul predecessor! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted, and he immediately focused his gaze. Chapter 274 03-25 - Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Easily Under Control ?Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Easily Under Control Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Easily Under Control Yue Mingzhu also noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s unusual behavior. She walked over and took a look, discovering that it was still the same as the footprints on the previous wall, an odd script that could easily cause dizziness after reading it. However, this time the characters were larger, and she could barely make them out. She read aloud: ¡°Nine Dragon Demon Tripod, heavy as Mount Tai, can only be moved by Divinity Transformation.¡± Divinity Transformation? Yue Mingzhu felt a wave of dizziness: ¡°Divinity Transformation, that¡¯s the legendary realm above Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°Every one of them is a celestial figure, a dragon with its head seen but tail hidden.¡± ¡°Only such people can shake this Pill Furnace?¡± ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t move it.¡± She exhaled slightly. It seemed it wasn¡¯t due to her incompetence, but because this Pill Furnace indeed had significant issues. She wondered what kind of heaven-defying material it was made of to be this heavy. Yue Mingzhu continued reading: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 Yue Mingzhu looked puzzled: ¡°A Soul Master can also take it?¡± ¡°Could it be that this Pill Furnace becomes lighter when encountered by a Soul Master?¡± ¡°However, a Five-Star Soul Master is a bit of a joke. Such an existence is only seen in books.¡± ¡°Even the Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is just a Three-Star Soul Master.¡± Jiang Fan seemed thoughtful. Could a Soul Master take this Pill Furnace? He stared at the characters on the ground, engraved with Soul Power. A realization dawned on him. Silently, he released his Soul Power, enveloping the Pill Furnace. He attempted to lift it. To his astonishment, with a mere thought, the Pill Furnace truly wobbled! Unfortunately, because his Soul Power was far from reaching the level of a Five-Star Soul Master, he couldn¡¯t lift it. He could only make it shake. But this confirmed Jiang Fan¡¯s conjecture. This Pill Furnace required Soul Power to be lifted! ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Mingzhu was stunned for a moment and stared at the Pill Furnace, saying: ¡°Why does it feel like this Pill Furnace just moved?¡± Jiang Fan wore a bewildered expression: ¡°Did it?¡± Yue Mingzhu pulled at the Pill Furnace, finding it still immobile, making her doubt if it was her illusion. ¡°Strange, why am I having so many illusions today?¡± That green light was like this. The Nine Dragon Demon Tripod was like this too. It¡¯s really spooky. Jiang Fan suppressed his laughter and said: ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about this Pill Furnace.¡± ¡°I believe no one can take it away.¡± ¡°When we have the chance another day, we¡¯ll take it then.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about someone else taking the Pill Furnace. Unless a legendary figure at the Divinity Transformation level or a Five-Star Soul Master arrived. However, compared to such people descending upon this barren snowfield, it was more likely that Jiang Fan would first break through to a Five-Star Soul Master. At present, his Soul Power was equivalent to a Four-Star Soul Master. If he could increase his Soul Power a bit more, he could take the tripod away. Yue Mingzhu nodded: ¡°This darn Pill Furnace will probably be abandoned here.¡± ¡°With such harsh conditions, who could take it away?¡± ¡°But¡­ are you just leaving like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want these bottles and jars?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s attention returned to the rows of bottles and jars. Her eyes showed a burning desire. ¡°Since that Nascent Soul Great Power was a Soul Master, there must be a lot of Spirit Pills.¡± ¡°Perhaps these leftovers are what he considered useless.¡± ¡°But for us, they are rare opportunities indeed.¡± Jiang Fan laughed helplessly. ¡°No matter how good the Spirit Pills, their effectiveness has an expiration date.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been over a hundred years here. Even if there were any, they¡¯ve turned to ash.¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you remember, this cave mansion has been occupied before? If there were Spirit Pills, that person would¡¯ve used them up.¡± Uh¡ª Yue Mingzhu felt a splash of cold water pour over her. Her heart went cold. She unwillingly picked up a Jade Bottle and removed the stopper. A puff of black smoke nearly hit her face. Just as Jiang Fan said, even if there had been Pills inside, they had turned to ashes. Yet, she persisted, opening several bottles and jars, only to find the same result. This left her feeling devastated. ¡°I almost fell to my death, and all I got was one explosive jade talisman?¡± No one knew how much hope she had placed on discovering the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. But the outcome was miles apart from her expectations! Jiang Fan felt a bit guilty. It wasn¡¯t that the cave mansion lacked treasures. But most of them had gone to Jiang Fan. He comforted her: ¡°Miss Yue, keep a calm heart.¡± ¡°Things in this world don¡¯t always go as desired.¡± ¡°Getting an explosive jade talisman isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Yue Mingzhu frowned deeply. He¡¯s not wrong. An explosive jade talisman of Ninth Layer Core Formation would be a prize fought over by the Nine Sects. Getting it meant the trip wasn¡¯t in vain. However, her high expectations for the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion led to great disappointment. But, she suddenly realized. Jiang Fan got nothing. The explosive jade talisman was hers. The Earth-level leg technique was not something he could cultivate. The one mystical object he found couldn¡¯t be taken away. He was the one who was truly empty-handed. Thinking of this, she felt she owed him. ¡°We agreed you¡¯d take two things, but you got nothing in the end.¡± She thought a bit, then removed an amulet from her neck. A thin red cord held a pink Buddha jade amulet. The amulet emitted a mysterious pink mist inside. She was reluctant. But after a moment of thought, she handed it to Jiang Fan: ¡°Take this as my compensation.¡± Feeling the residual warmth from the amulet, Jiang Fan inadvertently glanced at her ample chest. He quickly returned it to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Yue Mingzhu said: ¡°Keep it. It¡¯s my defensive magical treasure worn for years.¡± ¡°As for its level¡­ Anyway, don¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s a life-threatening situation.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan resolutely refusing to accept it, she directly put the amulet around his neck, discontentedly saying: ¡°Are you a man? Why are you acting like a woman?¡± Jiang Fan awkwardly said: ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yue Mingzhu chuckled: ¡°I¡­ I never regret it!¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Remember, you said it yourself. The two checked the cave mansion once more, ensuring no treasure was missed, then left together. They found themselves back at the snow-covered bottom of the cliff. Looking at the ground filled with shocking fragments of iron chains, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help sigh: ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable I survived!¡± She suddenly felt that the life-saving amulet she wore for years wasn¡¯t so precious anymore. After all, without Jiang Fan¡¯s rescue, she would likely be dead by now. ¡°Alright, where¡¯s your rope?¡± Yue Mingzhu asked: ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡± She assumed Jiang Fan must have used a new rope to get down. Jiang Fan paused: ¡°Rope?¡± Then he understood what she meant and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a rope.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body stiffened, her pretty eyes widening: ¡°You didn¡¯t set up a rope?¡± ¡°Then how did you get down here?¡± Jiang Fan pointed upward and said: ¡°I climbed down, of course.¡± Climbed? This cliff was steep and sheer; even the best climbers couldn¡¯t safely descend it, right? Fine, suppose luck would allow one to climb down. But climbing back up would be impossible, wouldn¡¯t it? Yue Mingzhu grew anxious: ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°How could you not bring a rope?¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± She thought they had escaped to heaven. Only to be told there was no rope! Jiang Fan pouted, approached the cliff edge, and asked: ¡°Are you coming?¡± Yue Mingzhu grumbled: ¡°How do we go? Can you walk on walls?¡± Jiang Fan ignored her. With spiritual power flowing underfoot, he executed Solitary Wild Goose Shadow. Hands behind his back, he started walking up the steep cliff. He moved with ease, as if walking on flat ground. Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Her eyes gradually widened, pupils contracting. Until they shrank to a pinpoint. She uttered in shock: ¡°You¡­ your movement technique is at Great Success?¡± Chapter 275 03-25 - Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Where Did the Woman Come From ?Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Where Did the Woman Come From Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Where Did the Woman Come From Her heart was in turmoil. Medical skills, martial arts, body techniques, comprehension, and now even movement techniques had achieved Great Success! Was this really something a human could do? Jiang Fan glanced at her: ¡°How else do you think I got down here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming over?¡± Yue Mingzhu, snapping out of her daze, ran over. But she suddenly froze again. Because she realized a problem. ¡°Wait! If you are proficient in movement techniques, doesn¡¯t that mean you can cultivate that Earth-level mid-tier leg technique?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you gain anything from this journey?¡± In terms of value, an Earth-level mid-tier leg technique far surpassed a Late Stage of Core Formation explosive jade talisman. Jiang Fan nodded his chin: ¡°That¡¯s right, so what?¡± ¡°You never asked if I could use movement techniques.¡± Yue Mingzhu was speechless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï That was true. But Jiang Fan was too outrageous, wasn¡¯t he? How could there be anything he couldn¡¯t do? Thus, when the same opportunity appeared before them, she could only stare while he could seize it! She thought she pitied him and even gave him the defensive magical treasure she couldn¡¯t bear to use herself. She immediately felt like an idiot. She immediately stretched out her little hand and bit her lip, saying: ¡°Give me back the jade pendant!¡± Jiang Fan calmly replied: ¡°But you said you never regretted it.¡± ¡°Forgot your own words so soon?¡± You¡­ Yue Mingzhu clenched her fist and glared angrily at Jiang Fan. She really wanted to hit him! But as the Sect Master of the Desires Sect, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word. ¡°Never mind, consider it your reward for saving me and taking me up there.¡± Then she leaped and mounted Jiang Fan¡¯s back, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck. Her long legs wrapped firmly around his waist. That way, she wouldn¡¯t fall off. But as a result, her entire body was pressed against Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan could feel the soft, warm pressure on his back, making him uncomfortable: ¡°Keep some distance.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s embarrassed expression, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help finding it amusing. Not only did she not let go, she even wiggled her chest as if accidentally. In a playful tone, she muttered: ¡°You¡¯ve seen and touched, why care about this?¡± You! Jiang Fan gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t explain any further. Talking about healing her wounds would only make things worse. So he said nothing more and, carrying her, used his movement techniques to head up the mountain peak. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart was in her throat. She turned her head to see the bottom of the cliff getting farther and farther away, not daring to breathe. A slip from Jiang Fan and the two of them would plummet down the sheer cliff. Finally, after an hour, they saw the peak. Only then did her heart finally settle. Looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s focused profile, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You¡¯re quite reliable.¡± Since she took charge of the Desires Sect, she bore the sect¡¯s burdens alone. The last time someone protected her like this was when her master was still alive. But that was a long time ago. Now, after being rescued by this boy, who even brought her back from the brink of death. She felt a myriad of emotions. As they approached the peak, where they might part ways. She felt a hint of reluctance. She asked: ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple of the Nine-Sect, are you?¡± ¡°Interested in joining my Desires Sect?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s head filled with a series of question marks: ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Desires Sect?¡± Yue Mingzhu frowned: ¡°Do you have an opinion on the Desires Sect?¡± Among the Nine-Sect, the Desires Sect didn¡¯t have a good reputation. Because their dual cultivation method was seen by many as a heretical practice. Jiang Fan¡¯s views were normal. But Jiang Fan shook his head and said: ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°The Desires Sect being one of the Nine-Sect means it¡¯s recognized by the other eight sects and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, proving it¡¯s a legitimate sect.¡± Yue Mingzhu breathed a small sigh of relief and said with some pride: ¡°Naturally, our Desires Sect¡¯s techniques are completely different from those evil arts of stealing yin to replenish yang.¡± ¡°They are the most orthodox of paths.¡± After a pause. Yue Mingzhu asked: ¡°Then why are you surprised that I¡¯m from the Desires Sect?¡± Jiang Fan turned to glance at her in her red dress and no makeup, and said: ¡°Because the Desires Sect disciples I know aren¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re either flirty or dressed alluringly.¡± Looking at Yue Mingzhu. Her attire was relatively conservative, and her behavior wasn¡¯t as frivolous and indulgent as the other female disciples of the Desires Sect. Yue Mingzhu realized and giggled: ¡°So that¡¯s what you meant.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the Desires Sect well.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Yue Mingzhu hadn¡¯t talked so openly with anyone in a long time. Resting her chin on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, she relaxed both body and mind: ¡°Our Desires Sect cultivates the heart.¡± ¡°Life seldom goes as we wish; regret and helplessness are common.¡± Jiang Fan immediately resonated with this. Ever since he could remember, he and his father had wandered without a home, and then he lived under someone else¡¯s roof for ten years. There were very few moments of joy. Yue Mingzhu continued: ¡°Cultivating the martial path is a tough and tedious task.¡± ¡°So, we need to maintain an optimistic heart to cultivate efficiently.¡± ¡°Finding various forms of joy is the best way.¡± This¡­ Jiang Fan had never heard such an explanation before. But he had to admit that a happy mindset indeed made martial cultivation easier. ¡°The joy between a man and a woman is the easiest to attain, so many disciples seek pleasure in this way.¡± ¡°But some disciples pursue higher forms of joy, like finding true love, gaining fame, and defeating demons.¡± Jiang Fan understood. The joy between a man and a woman was just one of the many ¡°joys¡± the Desires Sect sought. It was simply the easiest to achieve, so many disciples chose this path. Yue Mingzhu should be among the second type of disciples. ¡°I misunderstood the Desires Sect.¡± He nodded. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s bright eyes blinked: ¡°So, will you join my Desires Sect?¡± ¡°With your talent, if you cultivate your heart well, your achievements will be astounding.¡± Jiang Fan replied directly: ¡°I already have a sect, but I appreciate the offer.¡± Already has a sect? Yue Mingzhu wasn¡¯t surprised. A genius disciple like this would definitely have a sect. Nonetheless, she was curious about what powerful sect had nurtured such a disciple. She gazed at him with a glint in her eyes: ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± ¡°Could it be one of those Outer Realm Divine Sects?¡± Jiang Fan was such a genius, yet no one had heard of him in the Nine-Sect Land. The only possibility was that he came from one of those legendary great sects. Outer Realm Divine Sect? Jiang Fan was puzzled, still pondering where that was. But they had already reached the cliff¡¯s edge. He focused, exerted strength in his legs, and leaped up. As his feet touched solid ground, he felt truly at ease. He breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°Finally back.¡± As he landed, Yi Lianxing and the others ran over. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± The three girls were overjoyed, seeing Jiang Fan return safely, their worries lifted. But soon, Qin Caihe noticed something odd. She stared in surprise at the girl in the red dress on Jiang Fan¡¯s back and asked in astonishment: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, who is this?¡± How did he go down and come back with a woman? Yi Lianxing and Chu Xingmeng were also puzzled. Where did this woman come from? Jiang Fan replied: ¡°This is a disciple of the Desires Sect, Yue Mingzhu.¡± He then looked toward Xie Liushu nearby: ¡°Your junior sister, come take her.¡± Junior sister? Xie Liushu and the others were already uneasy. So when Jiang Fan returned, they had no intention of going over. Suddenly hearing him mention a junior sister. They were all stunned. Was there a female disciple named Yue Mingzhu in the Desires Sect? Xie Liushu walked over, puzzled: ¡°Which junior sister?¡± However. When she saw the delicate and beautiful face of the girl on Jiang Fan¡¯s back. She felt as if struck by lightning. Chapter 276 03-25 - Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments ?Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Rewards and Punishments It was a face that looked eighteen, with classical and exquisitely beautiful features. Like a girl painted in a meticulous painting. Even though Xie Liushu had seen countless beauties from various sects, he was still amazed by the beauty in front of him. However. At this moment, what he felt was not a flutter of the heart. But panic. Because the girl who seemed youthful in front of him. Was none other. Than the Desires Sect Master! Xie Liushu¡¯s heart grew heavy. It seemed Ji Ruyue was right after all; the Sect Master did indeed fall into the abyss along with the chains. And the Sect Master had rushed over after receiving his carrier pigeon message. Would she blame him? Thinking of this, his knees buckled, and he said, ¡°Sect¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 But before he could finish speaking. Yue Mingzhu interrupted him and said, ¡°The Sect Master is very worried about my safety, right?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected so many people on the cliff edge. Besides her own sect, there were members of the Supreme Sect, Myriad Swords Sect, and Spirit Beast Sect. Heavens! How could she allow all sects to know the Desires Sect Master fell off a cliff and was rescued by a junior disciple? If word got out, she would become the laughingstock of the Nine-Sect. Thus, she quickly reminded Xie Liushu and gave him a stern look. Hmm? Xie Liushu was suddenly stunned. Aren¡¯t you the Sect Master? But being the Chief Disciple, he was certainly intelligent enough. His thoughts quickly turned, understanding the intricate matters. With four Outer Sect disciples present, revealing the Sect Master¡¯s identity would indeed damage her reputation. So he quickly realized and stood up, saying hesitantly: ¡°Yes, the Sect Master is very worried about you.¡± ¡°Seeing that you are safe, we are all relieved.¡± Saying this, he also turned to give the Desires Sect disciples a look. They paused for a moment, whether they understood or not, and followed Xie Liushu¡¯s lead. Jiang Fan looked skeptical. Why did Xie Liushu and the others seem so odd? But it was none of his concern now. He put Yue Mingzhu down and advised, ¡°Xie Liushu, take good care of your junior sister.¡± ¡°If not for my timely rescue, she would be dead by now.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s heart pounded. Was the Sect Master¡¯s injury from the fall that serious? Yue Mingzhu was losing face. These were her disciples after all. Being described so miserably, what honor did she have left as Sect Master? She coughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°Just some injuries from the fall, don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Jiang Fan unceremoniously poked her forehead and said, ¡°You have forgotten the pain once healed!¡± ¡°Still not learned your lesson, you might run into trouble again!¡± Hiss! Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, taking a sharp breath. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened. The Desires Sect disciples¡¯ hearts were pounding fiercely. Jiang Fan was¡­scolding their Sect Master? Had the world gone mad? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s cheeks turned red. It was one thing to expose her, but to scold her in front of her disciples? She gritted her teeth, the silver teeth in her mouth making a grating sound. If she didn¡¯t have to hide her Sect Master¡¯s identity, she would have pinned Jiang Fan to the ground and given him a severe lesson right now! Seeing her expression of defiance. Jiang Fan shook his head, too lazy to say more. He looked at Xie Liushu and said, ¡°I leave her to you.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± The exploration of the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion had ended, and there would be no further interaction. With a clasped fist salute, he left with Yi Lianxing and three female disciples, escorting the convoy slowly away. Until they disappeared at the end of the snowy mountain. Xie Liushu and the others stood motionless. No one dared breathe loudly. Because even without looking, they could feel the Sect Master¡¯s current rage. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth and stamped her foot hard. The ground quivered, triggering large chunks of icebergs to collapse. ¡°That guy!¡± She glared angrily at Xie Liushu. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, dropping to his knees with a thud, pleading, ¡°Sect Master¡­ disciple did not know the chain would break!¡± ¡°Disciple had no intention of harming you on purpose.¡± Yue Mingzhu naturally understood that she couldn¡¯t blame Xie Liushu for this. It was her own impatience that caused this. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Then she looked at the others and asked, ¡°Who brought Jiang Fan here?¡± Hiding behind the disciples, Ji Ruyue. Showed a wry smile. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape. She paled as she walked forward and voluntarily knelt, saying, ¡°It was I who brought him here.¡± Xie Liushu gleefully clasped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master, Ji Ruyue showed no integrity to survive, and in order to get a share of the Beast King¡¯s spiritual meat.¡± ¡°She willingly leaked the information about the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion, despite my attempts to dissuade her.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master, punish her accordingly.¡± Ji Ruyue wore a bitter expression. She had no defense and could only admit defeat: ¡°Disciple understands their mistake.¡± ¡°But even if given the chance, disciple does not regret it.¡± ¡°If Sect Master wants to punish, then please do.¡± It was going to be harsh punishment anyway; begging wouldn¡¯t help. To everyone¡¯s surprise. Yue Mingzhu took out a high-level Profound Cultivation Technique and threw it in front of her: ¡°This is a mental method of our sect, a reward for you.¡± Hmm? Xie Liushu was stunned. Not punished, but rewarded? He looked at the bamboo slip on the ground and recognized the title, exclaiming: ¡°The ¡®Vast Heart Sutra¡¯?¡± ¡°Sect Master, why are you handing over such an important mental method to her?¡± The Desires Sect disciples were also shocked. The ¡°Vast Heart Sutra¡± was a top mental method only the Sect Master and the elders of the Desires Sect could cultivate. Even Xie Liushu wasn¡¯t qualified to cultivate it yet. But mediocre Ji Ruyue got it! Ji Ruyue was also stunned, bewildered: ¡°Sect Master is rewarding me with a cultivation technique instead of punishing me?¡± Yue Mingzhu sighed with her hands behind her back: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought Young Master Jiang here, I would have been trapped at the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°The reward is overdue; why would I punish you?¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Ji Ruyue felt like she was dreaming. Anxiously she said, ¡°Does that¡­ does that mean the Sect Master won¡¯t blame me for taking Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s Beast King materials?¡± Yue Mingzhu furrowed her brows, looking concerned: ¡°In our sect¡¯s territory, where did the Beast King come from?¡± Ji Ruyue said, ¡°Not exactly within our Desires Sect territory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon from Nu River, at the Second Level of Core Formation.¡± Oh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised: ¡°When did Nu River have such a powerful demon beast?¡± ¡°And how did you all kill it?¡± Adding Xie Liushu and the Desires Sect disciples, along with Jiang Fan and the three female disciples, they couldn¡¯t have defeated a Second Level of Core Formation demon beast. Ji Ruyue smiled bitterly: ¡°Sect Master overestimates us.¡± ¡°It was Junior Brother Jiang alone who killed the Beast King.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened. She understood Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess, at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, with Earth-level Finger Technique, his strength rarely met an equal below Core Formation. Such a young age, already a prodigy. But now she was suddenly informed that Jiang Fan alone killed a Second Level of Core Formation Beast King! ¡°What did you say? Jiang Fan alone? Did you see it correctly?¡± She found it hard to believe. Ji Ruyue nodded and said, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters all witnessed it.¡± Xie Liushu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Though I¡¯m reluctant to admit it, this Jiang Fan is indeed excessively powerful.¡± ¡°He really did kill the Beast King single-handedly.¡± Yue Mingzhu was too shocked for words. After a long time, she murmured, ¡°As expected of a disciple from the Outer Realm Divine Sect, truly not to be judged by common sense.¡± But her words left everyone in a daze. Ji Ruyue asked with confusion: ¡°Sect Master, what Outer Realm Divine Sect?¡± ¡°Does Junior Brother Jiang have such a background?¡± Yue Mingzhu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What did you call him?¡± ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Chapter 277 03-25 - Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird ?Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Silver Winged Thunderbird This form of address was only used within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and the nine major sects under its dominion. Apart from that, disciples of the nine sects would never address outsiders in such a way. But why did Ji Ruyue address Jiang Fan as Junior Brother? Ji Ruyue puzzledly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is from the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Is it inappropriate for a disciple to call him Junior Brother Jiang?¡± What? Yue Mingzhu was shocked: ¡°Where did he come from?¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± This prodigy with terrifying martial aptitude, miraculous medical skills, and demonic-level comprehension, who also excelled in body technique and movement technique, was just a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect, which ranked the lowest among the nine sects? How could this be possible? Ji Ruyue was astonished: ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Sect Master heard the name Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°I thought it was known throughout the nine sects.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Wait! Once again, Yue Mingzhu was shocked: ¡°What did you say? He is the disciple without a Spirit Root from the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan?¡± Ji Ruyue nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt the world spinning around her. She could not reconcile the two people in her mind. When she first learned that Liu Wuchen had taken a disciple without a Spirit Root, she laughed at him. Who would have thought that this person would turn out to be a genius comparable to a disciple from the Outer Realm Divine Sect? Thinking of this, her chest felt stifled, uncomfortably: ¡°That dog Liu Wuchen, did his ancestors¡¯ graves emit green smoke to let him find such a disciple?¡± ¡°This is more painful than killing me!¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s feelings were complicated. Even though he was the chief disciple of the Desires Sect and the Sect Master favored him greatly, she would never show this kind of regretful emotion for him. Ah, how could a fellow genius like me be so different from Jiang Fan? ¡°No way! I must take him!¡± Yue Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said. The Desires Sect cultivates the heart. If she could not act as her heart desired and her thoughts were not clear, what was the point of cultivating the heart? However. When she pursued the direction in which Jiang Fan and the others went, she could not see their shadows anywhere. ¡°Everyone, go find them! We must find him!¡± Yue Mingzhu ordered. The disciples looked at each other. Ji Ruyue reminded: ¡°Sect Master, there is no need to search.¡± ¡°Because Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s mission is to escort the Thousand-mile Eagles to our Desires Sect.¡± Yue Mingzhu was surprised. After pondering for a moment, she blinked and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for him at the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have some fun with him!¡± She smiled slyly, her voice as clear as a silver bell. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan. Having descended from the snowy mountain and ensured that the road ahead was clear, he entrusted the surveillance task to the three women. He then began to ponder over the Earth-level mid-grade leg technique imprinted with Soul Power. ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue.¡± ¡°First level, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg.¡± ¡°Once cultivated to great success, it can break top-grade defensive magical treasures.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked upon reading this. He had a top-grade defensive magical treasure that could withstand an attack from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. But the first layer of the Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue had the power to penetrate a top-grade defensive magical treasure! Didn¡¯t that mean, once this technique was successfully cultivated, it could harm someone at the Fifth Level of Core Formation? He immediately felt parched and continued reading closely. However, when he saw the cultivation requirements, he was stunned. ¡°To cultivate this technique, one must draw thunder and lightning into the body.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Is this a joke? How could there be such hidden requirements?¡± Previously, the requirement to master a movement technique was already a bit much, but the specific cultivation content actually included such an even harsher requirement. ¡°Thunder and lightning, the most domineering destructive force of nature, who dares to easily draw thunder into their body?¡± Even Cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage, as rumored, wouldn¡¯t dare to face the power of thunder. Only the True Thunder Sect among the nine sects practices a special Cultivation Technique. They could barely borrow a bit of Heavenly Thunder for their own use. But that was just borrowing. Drawing thunder into the body was something even they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to try. He held the paper, feeling quite frustrated. It seemed like a joy wasted. Just then. The escorted Thousand-mile Eagles suddenly flapped their wings restlessly, trying to break free from the chains at their feet. They cried out anxiously and sharply. Jiang Fan was startled. Previously, when the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon appeared, the Thousand-mile Eagles had not reacted like this. Did they sense some danger? Though not understanding, he reacted quickly. He looked around and saw a snow-covered forest not far away. At once he said, ¡°Quick, hide in the forest!¡± Yi Lianxing and the others sensed something was wrong and immediately galloped into the forest. Before long, they reached the forest and calmed the Thousand-mile Eagles. Jiang Fan and the others stared tensely around them. They didn¡¯t make a sound. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly, a strong gust of wind roared through, shaking the entire forest. From above, the forest looked like rippling waves of wheat in the wind. This wind was immense! Next, the area over Jiang Fan and the others darkened. Looking up, they gasped. A silver giant bird, spanning twenty fathoms wide, slowly glided over their heads. Its pitch-black claws were as tall as two people, with each claw as sharp as a scythe. With a single grip, it could easily crush a small hill! The terrifying presence it emitted was bone-chilling. Jiang Fan recognized it and his pupils contracted: ¡°Silver Winged Thunderhawk!¡± ¡°A mature form, an advanced Beast King of the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± He silently gasped. According to records, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon Beast King they encountered earlier was just prey favored by the Silver Winged Thunderhawk! If it discovered them, none of them would escape! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to remind them; the terrifying aura from the Silver Winged Thunderhawk already petrified the group into stillness. They remained motionless until it disappeared beyond the horizon. The three women finally panted heavily. Yi Lianxing¡¯s face was pale: ¡°What was that? Such a terrifying giant bird!¡± Jiang Fan said gravely: ¡°It was a Beast King at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°Thankfully, the Thousand-mile Eagles were vigilant; otherwise, we might have perished.¡± He gratefully looked at the group of Thousand-mile Eagles. As fellow birds of the sky, their sense of smell was far more acute than humans when it came to sky predators like the Silver Winged Thunderhawk. Without them, it would have been too late when Jiang Fan sensed the danger. Realizing the terror of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, the others inhaled sharply. Qin Caihe trembled all over, finally understanding the horror of the Beast Tide. She urgently asked: ¡°Why is such a top-of-the-food-chain fierce beast appearing within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was solemn. It seemed the rumors about demon beasts stirring along the Desires Sect¡¯s borders were true. This Silver Winged Thunderhawk was very likely scouting the Desires Sect¡¯s territory, preparing for a Beast Tide. ¡°We must hurry to the Desires Sect and report this intelligence.¡± Jiang Fan was apprehensive. They emerged from the forest and returned to their original route, continuing onward. Suddenly. Chu Xingmeng glanced suspiciously at a snow-covered hill to the right. She asked in confusion: ¡°Was that hill there earlier?¡± ¡°I remember it being a flat area.¡± The group looked in the direction of her voice. Qin Caihe chuckled: ¡°Junior Sister Chu, you must have been scared silly?¡± Yi Lianxing added irritably: ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Only Jiang Fan, staring at the hill, seemed puzzled: ¡°Actually, there wasn¡¯t a hill here just now¡­¡± Suddenly, all his hair stood on end! Because he realized! The hill was moving! The top of the hill was slowly twisting. Revealing a bird¡¯s head with mocking eyes! Chapter 278 03-25 - Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Suffering in Silence ?Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Suffering in Silence Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Suffering in Silence That is not a mountain! It¡¯s the Silver Winged Thunderbird! The Silver Winged Thunderbird that left and came back! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils shook, and he froze for a moment on his horse. He never expected the Silver Winged Thunderbird to be so cunning! It had already spotted the people in the forest. Because the forest was dense, making it difficult to hunt them, it pretended to leave. In fact, it had silently camouflaged itself in the open area. The purpose was to lure them out and capture them all in one fell swoop! Thud! Thud! The massive claws of the Silver Winged Thunderbird stepped on the ground, turning around slowly. The dull sound exploded in the deathly silent snowfield. It was like war drums, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Yi Lianxing¡¯s lips trembled, and the hands holding the reins also shook non-stop. She screamed in panic, ¡°Quick¡­ run¡­ separate and run!¡± In the face of a Core Formation Realm fifth level Beast King, any resistance would be futile! Only by scattering and fleeing could one of them survive. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also snapped back from their intense fear. Clumsily dismounting due to their disobedient bodies, they each fled in a different direction. Jiang Fan also instinctively wanted to run. But on second thought, he stopped in his tracks. Run? Where could he run to? The Silver Winged Thunderbird could cover hundreds of feet in an instant, and this place was far from the forest, all open plains. Even if the four of them scattered, they would be caught by the Silver Winged Thunderbird one by one in a short time. But not running would mean waiting for death? Suddenly. Jiang Fan looked at the Silver Winged Thunderbird, which was slowly spreading its wings with a mocking and ferocious look in its eyes. A bold thought erupted in his mind. Just as the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s power was greatly reduced when it left the water, the greatest advantage of the Silver Winged Thunderbird was its ability to move invisibly in the air. If it landed on the ground, its combat power would be greatly reduced! To save his life, he had to fight it to the death before it took off! ¡°Beast!¡± Jiang Fan murmured. He gripped the hilt of the Purple Sword, which he hadn¡¯t drawn for a long time, in a reverse hold. With Spiritual Power vibrating in his palm, he shook off the cloth strips wrapped around it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird sneered at Jiang Fan, as if looking at a rabbit that was overestimating itself, trying to bite back. It had hunted for its entire life. It had naturally seen some prey¡¯s last-ditch efforts. Especially when it was on the ground, it gave some prey a false sense of hope that they could bite back. But prey was prey. The food chain dictated that even if it was on the ground, it was still the king! Moreover. It had already calculated the distance. Enough for it to spread its wings and take flight. Then, with just one dive, its sharp claws could easily tear the human in front of it into strips. Without any effort. But. What suddenly wiped the mockery from its eyes was. Jiang Fan held the Purple Sword, and Spiritual Power flowed through him, maximizing his movement technique. In an instant, he crossed a distance of tens of feet. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was taken aback and hastily sped up its wing flapping, trying to take off before Jiang Fan rushed over. But Jiang Fan¡¯s speed was extreme. In just ten breaths, he crossed a hundred feet! At this moment, the Silver Winged Thunderbird had just left the ground, with no time to swoop down. But Jiang Fan was already in front of it! The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s eyes showed anger and fear as its pitch-black claws, as sharp as death¡¯s scythe, reached for Jiang Fan. Its claws were tall as two men and came down like lightning, almost impossible to catch by the naked eye! In its prediction, Jiang Fan, along with his sword, would be torn to pieces! But, in the next moment! As Jiang Fan struggled to lift the Purple Sword and slashed into the air! Its claw silently broke off! In the next instant. It felt a sharp pain in its belly! A piece of skin, along with several feathers, was peeled off! What happened? The Silver Winged Thunderbird was dumbfounded. The human boy had merely slashed in the air. Its indestructible claw had been severed, and its belly was cut? Before it could understand. Jiang Fan leaped up, raising the Purple Sword high above his head. He slashed fiercely at the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck! In that moment, the Silver Winged Thunderbird instinctively sensed a great mortal threat. It flapped its wings in terror, soaring upwards. While twisting its neck. Swish¡ª A terrifying, invisible Sword Qi grazed its neck. Even so, it skinned a large section of its neck. Bright red blood scattered as it soared. Dropping onto the white snow, like blooming plum blossoms. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fan landed, full of regret. The second slash should have claimed its life. Unfortunately, the Purple Sword was too heavy, making his swing too slow. Giving the Silver Winged Thunderbird time to react! Now that it was high in the sky, he could no longer reach it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was both shocked and enraged. Circling over Jiang Fan¡¯s head, screaming in anger. What it thought would be an easy hunt. Ended with it losing a claw and being injured twice! This¡­ This was a great humiliation! More infuriating was Jiang Fan raising the Purple Sword in a taunting gesture. As a top-level sky predator, this was an insult! But it endured. The power of the Purple Sword, it did not want to experience a third strike. Its eyes turned, focusing on the three human women fleeing. With a piercing scream, it flapped its giant wings and darted away like a streak of silvery white lightning. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. No longer hiding. He decisively took out the Jade Talisman of the Nascent Soul Strike and activated it. As soon as he took it out, the Silver Winged Thunderbird shivered all over. Its eyes looked at the Jade Talisman in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand with fear. It felt the terrifying strike contained within the Jade Talisman. That was something it could not withstand! Seeing Jiang Fan about to trigger it, it immediately flapped its wings and dashed into the clouds, disappearing without a trace. Jiang Fan tightly held the Jade Talisman, scanning around. Alert for the cunning bird¡¯s tricks. But after a long time, with the three women nearly returned, the bird did not come back. He finally relaxed, quickly storing away the Jade Talisman. ¡°Strange, why did the big bird suddenly run away? It was clearly going to attack me.¡± Yi Lianxing saw it clearly. The Silver Winged Thunderbird had already locked onto her just now. But before it attacked, it turned and fled as if scared by something. Qin Caihe was astonished, looking at the Purple Sword in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of sword is that? It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It could cut off the claws of a fifth-level Core Formation demon beast and injure it?¡± The other two women hadn¡¯t seen the battle, but she had witnessed it. Jiang Fan nonchalantly found a cloth to re-wrap the Purple Sword and placed it back on his back. He did not answer her. Qin Caihe just realized that the sword was a secret. She asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. Embarrassed, she stuck out her tongue: ¡°I-I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± At this time, Chu Xingmeng also came over. She carried a claw twice as long as she was tall on her shoulder: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°This big bird¡¯s claw seems to be of better quality than the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s teeth.¡± Jiang Fan took it and felt a chill as he touched it. As if he was touching a mystical iron treasure blade. ¡°It¡¯s top-quality material, take it to the vicinity of the Desires Sect and sell it.¡± Jiang Fan tossed it onto the carriage. Qin Caihe, wanting to make up for her mistake, also went to look for spoils of war. But apart from the blood-covered ground, there was nothing else¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Caihe suddenly noticed a piece of tissue from the big bird among the blood. It seemed to be a piece of skin from its belly. A giant silver-white feather stood seven feet tall. Blending with the snow, it was almost missed. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, look what I found?¡± Qin Caihe instinctively reached to grab the feather. Jiang Fan saw, slightly stunned. Immediately his face changed, urgently shouting, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Chapter 279 03-25 - Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Pulling Strings ?Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Pulling Strings Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Pulling Strings He used spiritual power at his feet and pushed his movement technique to the extreme. Rushing forward rapidly, he grabbed her waist and whisked her away! But, it was still a bit too late. Qin Caihe¡¯s finger had already touched the feather. In an instant! A blue lightning, as thick as a finger, shot out from the feather without warning, striking Qin Caihe¡¯s finger. A strand of lightning arc fell on her finger. Immediately, Qin Caihe¡¯s finger was burned to a bloody mess, causing her to cry out in pain! Fortunately, just as the lightning was about to strike. She had already been whisked away by Jiang Fan to a distance. This strand of lightning struck nothing and fell onto the ground. With a crisp, loud bang, it scorched a strip of land three feet long! If this had hit a person, Qin Caihe would have been burned from the outside in by the lightning. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be seriously injured. Qin Caihe clutched her scorched finger, looking like she had just escaped death, ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Jiang Fan stared at the feather, thoughtfully saying, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird, did you think the thunder in its name was for nothing?¡± ¡°The Silver Winged Thunderbird is one of the few demon beasts that can manipulate the power of thunder and lightning.¡± ¡°Its feathers contain a strand of that power.¡± As he spoke, he stroked his chin. When he whisked Qin Caihe away just now, the lightning arc had also been conducted through her and into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Shocking him a bit. But it wasn¡¯t serious. This gave Jiang Fan a new idea about practicing the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow Jue.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare let the thunderbolts of heaven and earth enter his body. But the power of thunder and lightning from the Silver Winged Thunderbird, his body refinement might be able to withstand it. But unfortunately, the power within the feather had already been released. And one feather is far from enough. ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird it is?¡± Jiang Fan murmured softly. The group took a short rest and regrouped. However, they discovered a crucial problem. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, these eagles seem to be in bad shape.¡± Jiang Fan looked over and found that the eagles were trembling. It was evident that the appearance of the Silver Winged Thunderbird had frightened them. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Jiang Fan confirmed that they weren¡¯t injured, and felt slightly relieved. But Qin Caihe was worried, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the eagles might not fully recover by the time we reach the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Those disciples who verify the task could use this as an excuse to create trouble for us.¡± Jiang Fan shared this concern. After all, he hardly knew anyone at the Desires Sect. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it when we get there!¡± This time, the journey was without further incident. Two days later. They successfully arrived at the Desires Sect. Unlike the Green Cloud Sect and the Supreme Sect, which were quiet and peaceful. The Desires Sect was heavily influenced by the impending beast tide, and the atmosphere was quite solemn. At the same time, there were unusually many teams from various sects delivering all kinds of war supplies to the Desires Sect. When Jiang Fan and the others arrived at the mountain gate, several teams were already waiting to have their supplies inspected. ¡°Eh? Yi Lianxing from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Is she personally in charge of the escort task?¡± Yi Lianxing was well-known as an elite disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Someone recognized her immediately. Among the few disciples from the Desires Sect responsible for receiving the tasks, a male disciple walked over and gave their group a rough glance. When his gaze fell on the Thousand-mile Eagles, he said sternly, ¡°Why are they all so listless?¡± ¡°We, the Desires Sect, dare not easily accept such task items.¡± ¡°Take them back!¡± Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows. After two days of recuperation, the Thousand-mile Eagles had mostly recovered. They were just a bit lethargic. A few more days of rest and they would fully recover. The other party¡¯s refusal was completely unreasonable. Of course, Jiang Fan knew this was an attempt at extortion. And since this was a top-level task, the other party wouldn¡¯t easily concede. They would only agree if given a significant bribe! Just then. A charming voice came through. ¡°They¡¯re just a bit startled, nothing serious.¡± ¡°You check the other task items, I¡¯ll take care of this team.¡± Under the distant eaves, a female disciple from the Desires Sect, wearing a long gauze dress, was leisurely enjoying her tea on a reclining chair. She turned her head and noticed Yi Lianxing, then interrupted the male disciple. ¡°Alright then.¡± The male disciple looked unwilling as he took a final glance at their group, then walked away. The gauze-clad woman got up gracefully, swaying her hips and smiling as she walked over to Yi Lianxing: ¡°Lianxing, it¡¯s been two years, and you¡¯re even more charming now, how endearing.¡± She playfully pinched Yi Lianxing¡¯s butt. ¡°Yu Zijin, you are disgusting to me!¡± Yi Lianxing hurriedly dodged, looking appalled, and said: ¡°Two years in the Desires Sect, and you¡¯ve become even worse!¡± It was evident that the two women were old friends, and their relationship was quite good. And fortunately, today happened to be her duty day. Jiang Fan and the others were slightly relieved. Thanks to Yi Lianxing knowing someone here, otherwise, this task would have been hard to complete today. Yu Zijin pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t even joke with you, always so serious, you¡¯ll end up like your Sect Master, single forever.¡± Yi Lianxing dared not respond to this. Impatiently, she urged, ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± ¡°Quickly sign off on these eagles!¡± Yu Zijin rolled her eyes, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll inspect yours first.¡± ¡°After all, your chest is bigger than mine.¡± Yi Lianxing blushed and gave her a fierce look. She couldn¡¯t stand this woman! Privately she could tolerate anything, but to be so promiscuous in front of Junior Brother Jiang. What if Junior Brother Jiang ended up thinking she was a shameless woman too? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He had to admit, some female disciples of the Desires Sect were really open! He dismounted and walked over to Yu Zijin, cupping his hands respectfully, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, thank you.¡± While chatting at close range, he unobtrusively slipped a money pouch into her sleeve. When others helped him, he naturally couldn¡¯t be stingy. Yu Zijin, practiced in her moves, weighed the pouch in her sleeve, and her smile instantly brightened: ¡°Oh! Lianxing, where did you find this guy? He¡¯s quite generous.¡± This pouch contained at least a thousand crystal stones. Other teams would be lucky to offer a hundred. Yi Lianxing retorted angrily, ¡°Stop spreading rumors! This is Junior Brother Jiang! Return those crystal stones to him!¡± Then she told Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t need to be polite to her!¡± ¡°We¡¯re very close friends, and it¡¯s only right for her to help us.¡± But Yu Zijin covered her sleeve and smiled sweetly, ¡°No! This is Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s token of love for me.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please accept it, we came in a rush and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts, take these crystal stones to buy some clothes or beauty cream.¡± Although Yu Zijin was helping because of her friendship with Yi Lianxing, he also had to be considerate; the reward should not be lacking. Yu Zijin, hearing this, looked at him with admiration: ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful! No wonder Lianxing is so fond of you, bringing you along on tasks.¡± Such considerate Junior Brothers were always welcomed for help. Unexpectedly, Yi Lianxing corrected, ¡°I told you, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang isn¡¯t tagging along on my task.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is the one supporting the three of us.¡± Hmm? A big question mark popped up over Yu Zijin¡¯s head. Yi Lianxing was an elite disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Except for top-level chief disciples, who had the qualification to support her? Chapter 280 03-25 - Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Reported ?Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Reported Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Reported She cast a suspicious glance at Jiang Fan and muttered: ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, could he have a significant background?¡± Her mind was quickly searching for information about notable disciples from various sects. Checking if there were any with the surname Jiang. Jiang Fan interrupted her, chuckling: ¡°The four of us are mutually assisting each other, so why talk about mentorship?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please make some allowances and let us complete the task swiftly.¡± Yu Zijin nodded. She extended her fair little hand: ¡°The jade scroll and identity token.¡± The four of them were already familiar with the process and handed over the items. Yu Zijin opened the registry and began to record. ¡°Yi Lianxing, Disciple of Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°Qin Caihe, Disciple of Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Chu Xingmeng, Disciple of Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, Disciple of Green Cloud Sect¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Yu Zijin studied Jiang Fan in surprise; it was evident she had also heard of Jiang Fan¡¯s reputation. Jiang Fan smiled bitterly: ¡°Some slanderous rumors; Senior Sister Yu, please don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± Yu Zijin touched her chin, scrutinizing him, and nodded: ¡°Though you don¡¯t have any spirit roots, you understand social customs, are humble, and courteous.¡± ¡°Much better than the rumors.¡± Jiang Fan laughed and said: ¡°Then I must thank Senior Sister Yu for seeing me differently.¡± Yu Zijin teased: ¡°I¡¯m not seeing you differently.¡± ¡°Yi Lianxing is such a proud person. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get her attention with all your efforts.¡± ¡°But not only did she bring you along for tasks, she also spoke well of you just now.¡± ¡°Saying it was you who helped them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known her for so many years and never seen her care so much about any man.¡± ¡°So, you definitely have some exceptional qualities that made her respect you.¡± Hearing the last sentence. Jiang Fan pursed his lips; this woman dared to say anything! Chu Xingmeng blinked and whispered to Qin Caihe: ¡°Did this senior sister use the wrong word?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®exceptional qualities,¡¯ what is ¡®long qualities¡¯?¡± Qin Caihe blushed and poked her forehead: ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t ask too much!¡± Desires Sect really can¡¯t stay long. If she stayed any longer, Chu Xingmeng¡¯s innocence would be polluted. Chu Xingmeng rubbed her forehead, looking aggrieved. Completely unaware of where she went wrong. Yi Lianxing clenched her fist, ashamed and angry: ¡°Yu Zijin, are you looking for a beating?¡± Yu Zijin giggled nonstop: ¡°Lies don¡¯t hurt, the truth is a swift knife.¡± ¡°Lianxing, you¡¯re getting anxious.¡± Yi Lianxing, full of shame and anger, wished she could open her head and rinse it thoroughly with clean water. What the heck was this person¡¯s brain filled with? ¡°Stop babbling and quickly sign off the task items!¡± After toying with her, Yu Zijin was thoroughly satisfied. She immediately picked up the jade scroll, ready to register the task. But at this moment. A tall, elegantly dressed noblewoman, accompanied by several disciples, approached gracefully. Upon seeing her, Yu Zijin¡¯s expression changed. She quickly put down her work and stepped forward with the other Desires Sect disciples to bow in greeting. ¡°Greetings to Great Elder Ling.¡± Jiang Fan looked over. He saw a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her complexion was well-maintained, and her skin was rosy. She wore her hair in a ponytail and was dressed in a simple, elegant palace attire, appearing quite dignified and grand. However, her face seemed somewhat unpleasant at this moment. ¡°Someone reported that a disciple of our sect accepted bribes and signed off on substandard task items.¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± Yu Zijin¡¯s heart pounded. She sensed trouble. Her gaze swept over to the male disciple who had previously assisted Jiang Fan¡¯s team. The latter looked innocent and quickly waved his hands. Indicating that he was not the one who reported it. At this moment. A team stopped by the roadside. A tall carriage opened, and a burly young man with a missing right arm jumped down. His blood was extremely vigorous, and a faint blood-colored mist could be seen enveloping his body. This person, Jiang Fan recognized. It was none other than the second disciple of the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, Sun Chaozong. His right arm had been cut off by Jiang Fan. But at that time, Jiang Fan was wearing a mask, so the other party did not recognize him. ¡°Elder Ling, the person I spoke of is the Desires Sect disciple, Yu Zijin!¡± ¡°And the one who bribed her is the Green Cloud Sect disciple, Jiang Fan!¡± Sun Chaozong looked at Jiang Fan with a mocking expression. Initially, he had no interest in meddling in others¡¯ affairs. But learning that Jiang Fan was from the Green Cloud Sect ignited his hatred! His master had his cultivation abolished by the Green Cloud Sect Master, leading to his attack by a mysterious person! Now, encountering someone from the Green Cloud Sect, how could he let them off easily? Great Elder Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes glared at Yu Zijin: ¡°Is this true?¡± She was aware of her subordinates extorting and accepting bribes, being high-ranking herself. She just turned a blind eye to it. Because the disciples of Desires Sect also faced similar troubles when undertaking tasks. Why should they alone suffer losses? However, accepting bribes was one thing. But signing off on substandard goods was absolutely unacceptable! The Beast Tide was approaching, and strategic materials couldn¡¯t afford any negligence, or it would result in deaths. Yu Zijin broke into a cold sweat, feeling guilty: ¡°Great Elder, disciple admits her mistake.¡± ¡°But the task items transported by Yi Lianxing¡¯s team are not substandard.¡± ¡°You will know at a glance, Great Elder.¡± Great Elder Ling followed her gaze and immediately locked onto the ten Thousand-mile Eagles. Her eyes lit up at once. Clearly, she knew how precious these ten Thousand-mile Eagles were as strategic materials. Seeing that none were missing and they were all uninjured. She was overjoyed and no longer intended to make things difficult. She excused Yu Zijin and Jiang Fan and their group: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect is a thousand miles away, it¡¯s perfectly normal for these Thousand-mile Eagles to be exhausted from the journey.¡± ¡°They will recover after a few days of rest.¡± ¡°Yu Zijin, sign them off immediately and take them back for proper care.¡± Yu Zijin was overjoyed. Although she didn¡¯t understand why the Great Elder valued these eagles so highly. But she had escaped a disaster. She glanced smugly at the report-portraying Sun Chaozong and picked up the jade scroll and registry again. Sun Chaozong was not satisfied. Even if he couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Fan, Yu Zijin had to face some punishment for helping Jiang Fan so much, right? He said sternly: ¡°Great Elder Ling, your sect¡¯s disciple openly accepted bribes.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t punish her severely, how will the other sects see it?¡± ¡°How will the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion see it?¡± Great Elder Ling didn¡¯t care about how the other sects saw it. Everyone was the same; no one needed to expose anyone else. However, if it reached the ears of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she had to be cautious. After a brief consideration, she said with authority: ¡°Yu Zijin, return the crystal stones you received.¡± Yu Zijin had no intention of taking advantage of Jiang Fan. She quickly returned it to Jiang Fan. Sun Chaozong, however, was not satisfied and said: ¡°Is this enough?¡± Great Elder Ling stared at him: ¡°Sun Chaozong, this is Desires Sect, and I have the authority to deal with my disciples.¡± The implication was that he should back off. Sun Chaozong, however, did not fear and said: ¡°Then I will now write to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to report Yu Zijin and also you, Great Elder, for shielding your disciple!¡± You! Great Elder Ling¡¯s face showed a hint of anger. But she had to handle it carefully. If the report were made, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would surely impose a punishment. Yu Zijin, angry and frustrated, knelt on one knee and said: ¡°Great Elder, disciple is willing to be punished!¡± She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Great Elder Ling. Only then did Sun Chaozong show a triumphant cold smile. Great Elder Ling looked hesitant. Finally, gritting her teeth, she was about to decide on the punishment. Jiang Fan stepped forward: ¡°Great Elder Ling, these crystal stones are a gift between friends, not a bribe.¡± ¡°If the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion imposes a punishment, I, Jiang Fan, will fully bear it.¡± Yu Zijin got into trouble for helping him; he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Sun Chaozong sneered: ¡°You¡¯ll bear it?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Can you bear it?¡± However, just as he finished speaking. Great Elder Ling¡¯s expression changed with surprise: ¡°Wait! What¡¯s your name?¡± She remembered the Sect Master¡¯s instructions just now. Chapter 281 03-25 - Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Jealousy ?Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Jealousy Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Jealousy Jiang Fan was speechless. How did everyone know about him? He said sheepishly, ¡°Elder Ling, you¡¯ve humored me. I am indeed that disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± However, Elder Ling¡¯s reaction left Jiang Fan completely surprised. ¡°So, you really are Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Elder Ling showed a kind smile, looked him up and down, and said: ¡°No wonder the Sect Master values you so much. Not to mention anything else, just your loyalty and righteousness just now are commendable.¡± Uh¡ª Sect Master of the Desires Sect? But I have never met her! Jiang Fan even felt a sense of illusion, wondering if he had returned to the Spirit Beast Sect. Because in the Nine-Sect Alliance, only Gong Caiyi had valued him so much. Not surprisingly, Jiang Fan was completely bewildered. Yu Zijin was also stunned. The Sect Master valued Jiang Fan? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Valued him as a disciple with no Spirit Root? Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng looked at each other in confusion. Impossible, right? Jiang Fan just saved a female disciple from the Desires Sect named Yue Mingzhu, and now he was highly regarded? ¡°Yu Zijin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and sign for Young Master Jiang¡¯s mission items.¡± ¡°The Sect Master is waiting to see him.¡± What? The Sect Master wanted to see Jiang Fan? Yu Zijin was completely at a loss, and hurriedly said, ¡°What about my punishment¡­¡± Elder Ling gave her a sidelong glance: ¡°Since you helped Young Master Jiang, why would you be punished?¡± As she spoke, Elder Ling pulled out a pill from her pocket. ¡°Here, this is your reward for taking good care of Young Master Jiang.¡± Yu Zijin caught it in shock. Opening the bottle and seeing what was inside, she was stunned: ¡°An Extreme Joy Pill?¡± She immediately showed an expression of delight: ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling! Thank you for your reward!¡± All the disciples around from the Desires Sect stared with wide eyes. ¡°What a joke, this is a reward only given to disciples who have made great achievements.¡± ¡°Our Chief Disciple, Senior Brother Xie, gets only one pill per year.¡± ¡°And Yu Zijin gets one for just helping Jiang Fan a little?¡± ¡°This is too unfair, right?¡± This scene also made Sun Chaozong furious. Yu Zijin not only didn¡¯t get punished, but she also received an amazing reward for helping Jiang Fan. He grunted angrily: ¡°Elder Ling, I will immediately write a letter¡­¡± But Elder Ling interrupted him directly, saying offhandedly, ¡°Write whatever you want!¡± She had been with the Sect Master for decades. This was the first time she¡¯d seen the Sect Master care so much about someone. So, no matter how much she protected Jiang Fan and those related to him today, the Sect Master would back her up. Even if the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion handed out a punishment, the Sect Master would defend her. There was no need to worry about any complaint. Sun Chaozong clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t understand why Elder Ling was so protective of Jiang Fan. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt: ¡°So what, just transporting a few birds, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Is it worth such importance?¡± At that moment. Yu Zijin, full of joy, had already finished her registration, filled with excitement. ¡°This mission carried out by Jiang Fan, Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, and Chu Xingmeng is classified as a First Layer mission!¡± While recording this, Yu Zijin only glanced in surprise at the Thousand-mile Eagles. The value of these eagles was beyond her expectations. However. When recording the merit points for this mission, she was scared stiff on the spot. ¡°The merits for this mission are¡­ equal to¡­ 400 points!¡± What? ¡°How much? Four hundred? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sun Chaozong utterly disbelieved: ¡°An ordinary First Level mission grants only a hundred merit points!¡± ¡°Even the hardest Super Level 1 mission grants only two hundred points.¡± ¡°How could it be four hundred?¡± ¡°Is your eyesight failing?¡± Yu Zijin rubbed her eyes, carefully verified the four jade scrolls, and confirmed she was not mistaken. She insisted, ¡°It is indeed 400 merit points.¡± At this moment. Elder Ling became unsettled herself, stepping forward with an incredulous expression: ¡°Let me see.¡± She compared the four jade scrolls, her face showing traces of shock: ¡°It really is 400 merit points!¡± ¡°The mission itself is a Super Level 1 difficulty task, with a reward of 200 merit points.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion also gave double rewards for missions involving the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± ¡°So, the total merit points for the mission are 400!¡± This revelation caused an uproar among everyone present. Envious eyes, red with jealousy, darted around Jiang Fan and his team. The discussion was fervent. ¡°Completing a First Layer mission equals finishing four First Layer missions.¡± ¡°They shot to the top in one step!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan and those two female disciples struck lucky.¡± ¡°They clung to Yi Lianxing¡¯s coattails and got 400 merit points for nothing!¡± ¡°Seeing them get such an outrageous reward just pains me!¡± Even Yu Zijin couldn¡¯t help but look on with envy. Biting her lips slightly, she said: ¡°Lianxing, why didn¡¯t you think of me for such a good job?¡± ¡°Focusing only on men!¡± ¡°Plastic sisters! We¡¯re done!¡± Sun Chaozong felt incredibly bitter. The mission reward turned out to be real! What made it worse was that one of the beneficiaries was Jiang Fan, a so-called waste. He looked sharply at Jiang Fan: ¡°Pretty boy, just a gigolo!¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect is just full of trash like you!¡± But. Right then, Elder Ling¡¯s face showed astonishment. She could hardly believe it: ¡°The task executor is¡­ Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡­ you were their leader?¡± Even she had subconsciously assumed earlier that Yi Lianxing was the leader of the mission. She thought Jiang Fan and the two other female disciples were just tagging along for the mission. But the information on the jade scrolls was the exact opposite! Chu Xingmeng blushed and lowered her head, saying: ¡°I have been teammates with Senior Brother Jiang since the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°We started with a Third Level mission.¡± ¡°Thanks to Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s guidance, I shamelessly followed him on this Super Level 1 mission.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the 400 merit points.¡± Qin Caihe also turned red, saying: ¡°I am only at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment and am not qualified to take on a First Layer mission.¡± ¡°But Junior Brother Jiang, with his benevolent heart, thought of his teammates and brought me along.¡± Yi Lianxing, too, was slightly embarrassed. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Though I have some cultivation, there were many dangers along the way; Junior Brother Jiang handled them all single-handedly.¡± ¡°My contribution was minimal; I was merely in charge of driving the carriage.¡± ¡°Shameful, shameful.¡± Everyone was stunned. They could bear the speeches of the first two women. But what shocked them was that Yi Lianxing, a talented disciple from the Spirit Beast Sect, was also supported by Jiang Fan! So, how strong was Jiang Fan? They couldn¡¯t believe that this rumored waste disciple could have such prowess. Only Elder Ling wasn¡¯t doubtful. Because she trusted the Sect Master¡¯s judgment, which wouldn¡¯t favor a genuine waste disciple. This disciple named Jiang Fan must have extraordinary talent. ¡°Young Master Jiang, your prowess is truly remarkable. I underestimated you.¡± Sun Chaozong listened, feeling particularly annoyed. He couldn¡¯t accept that the waste from the Green Cloud Sect turned out to be the team leader for this mission. With a look of disdain, he said: ¡°What remarkable prowess?¡± ¡°They just got lucky and didn¡¯t encounter any danger!¡± Yu Zijin frowned in frustration and said, ¡°As if you encountered great danger yourself.¡± Ha! Sun Chaozong laughed coldly, saying: ¡°Of course! Not everyone has the luck of a waste like Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°On my route, I encountered a giant bird that emitted electricity all over its body!¡± ¡°Both my companions perished, and I barely survived to protect the mission items!¡± Everyone was alarmed. Teaming up with someone like Sun Chaozong, whose physique and strength were comparable to the First Layer of Core Formation, meant that his companions were at least above the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. They all perished, indicating how formidable that bird was. Sun Chaozong¡¯s survival was a miracle in itself. In comparison, Jiang Fan¡¯s team, which was not the top in strength, transported top-level items without a scratch. It was sheer luck. Yu Zijin shut her mouth reluctantly. Feeling embarrassed. Attempting to speak for Jiang Fan and his team, she had ended up being harshly corrected. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further and said, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, please go ahead and sign for the Thousand-mile Eagles quickly.¡± Yu Zijin nodded and immediately led a few disciples to remove the shackles from the eagles¡¯ feet. Suddenly. She found a giant claw that couldn¡¯t fit in a whole carriage coming into view. Curious, she pulled it out and realized it was twice her height. Speechless, she said: ¡°So¡­ so large!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of terrifying creature is this claw from?¡± Chapter 282 03-25 - 282 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master ?Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Meeting the Desires Sect Master Everyone was astonished. They crowded forward to look and marveled at it. Elder Ling couldn¡¯t help but be moved and examined it carefully: ¡°This should be the claw of a bird.¡± ¡°And its body length is at least twenty zhang.¡± ¡°To reach such a size, it must be at least at the Core Formation Realm.¡± Saying this, he looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and asked: ¡°Where did you get this claw?¡± Yi Lianxing glanced at Sun Chaozong and said with a faint smile: ¡°Where else could it come from?¡± ¡°Of course, it was chopped off the Silver Winged Thunderbird that attacked Sun Chaozong!¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be like Sun Chaozong, getting scared out of our wits and losing two team members!¡± ¡°And we certainly wouldn¡¯t be so proud of just barely bringing our lives back!¡± She released her pent-up frustration instantly. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also felt quite satisfied. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï This guy had been mocking them all along, but now, didn¡¯t he get his comeuppance? ¡°Nonsense! The bird that attacked me was incredibly powerful; you have no idea!¡± ¡°How could you possibly chop off its claw and survive?¡± Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, clearly in disbelief. Qin Caihe said dismissively: ¡°If the bird you mentioned released lightning all over its body.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s the Silver Winged Thunderbird we encountered, a giant bird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°Its claw was chopped off by Junior Brother Jiang, and it was injured too!¡± Yu Zijin was shocked upon hearing this. A Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation? Injured by Jiang Fan and had its claw chopped off? Not to mention Sun Chaozong didn¡¯t believe it, even she, as one of their own, couldn¡¯t believe it. A Beast King at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, especially one that flies, even elders of our sect would struggle to deal with that. But when she looked at the broken part of the claw, her pupils shrank. ¡°This claw¡­ was indeed cut off by a sharp blade.¡± Everyone turned their eyes to it and gasped. They saw that the wound was incredibly smooth, without the slightest crack. It was indeed cut off. While everyone was in shock, Chu Xingmeng pulled out a large bundle of materials from the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. ¡°This was also killed by Senior Brother Jiang. It was very fierce.¡± Elder Ling looked over and changed color again: ¡°Another Beast King, this time an aquatic flood dragon!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan with an expression of disbelief. ¡°How many dangers did you encounter along the way?¡± ¡°Not only did you all arrive safely, but you also kept the Thousand-mile Eagles unharmed!¡± Qin Caihe said: ¡°To be honest, these Thousand-mile Eagles were frightened and dispirited by the Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. They had thought Sun Chaozong¡¯s experience was impressive enough. But now they realized that Jiang Fan¡¯s journey was truly a remarkable feat! When encountering a Beast King in the water, they slew the Beast King. When encountering a fierce bird in the sky, they fought the fierce bird. The whole journey was like a crushing sweep. Successfully arriving at the Desires Sect! Even the chief disciples of the Nine-Sect wouldn¡¯t dare guarantee they could accomplish this. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said: ¡°There¡¯s an element of luck in it; just listen.¡± Luck? Who would believe that? Did the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon kill itself by bumping its head? Did the Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation break its claw by itself? Without absolute strength, such achievements would be impossible. Elder Ling¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. Although the Sect Master has some childish temper, her sharp eyes made her, as Great Elder, completely convinced. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you intend to use this claw yourself or sell it?¡± ¡°If you intend to sell it, our Desires Sect can buy it.¡± This material is definitely top-notch for refining a Divine Weapon. Jiang Fan was about to speak when Yu Zijin quietly gave him a stopping gesture. Jiang Fan understood and said: ¡°I¡¯m not selling it for now.¡± Elder Ling showed a disappointed look and said: ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go see our Sect Master first.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and followed Elder Ling towards the Desires Sect. Yu Zijin caught up and quietly whispered in his ear while Elder Ling wasn¡¯t paying attention: ¡°Don¡¯t sell it to our sect.¡± ¡°There will be a trading meet tonight, where elite disciples from various sects gather to exchange their spoils of war.¡± ¡°Go there first and see if you can exchange for something you want, then decide whether to sell or not.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. The disciples from various sects, who had come all this way, must have gained some rewards, and some might even have had lucky encounters and found rare treasures. Rather than selling the claw, it would be better to exchange it for his desired items. He gave a grateful look and followed Elder Ling into the mist-shrouded Desires Sect. Yu Zijin then returned to the sect¡¯s entrance. She looked at Yi Lianxing, who was organizing the carriage. She pouted and walked over angrily, pinching her arm hard. ¡°Ouch! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yi Lianxing wasn¡¯t prepared and cried out in pain. Yu Zijin looked aggrieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you. You always appear proud and aloof, uninterested in men.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re better than me at finding a man!¡± ¡°Good job, Yi Lianxing!¡± Yi Lianxing was both angry and amused: ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°How could I be worthy of Junior Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Look at him, isn¡¯t he surrounded by girls?¡± Yu Zijin glanced at Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng, one classically beautiful, the other pure and lovely. No less than Yi Lianxing. ¡°That¡¯s true. A man as outstanding as him wouldn¡¯t lack women around him.¡± Then she rolled her eyes and said: ¡°But on the other hand, I wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡± ¡°Can you help me make the introductions?¡± Yi Lianxing spread her hands helplessly: ¡°You have no chance.¡± ¡°You know nothing about his popularity with women!¡± ¡°Even if he fell off a cliff, he¡¯d still pick up an unbelievably beautiful girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given up!¡± Thinking about this, she just wanted to complain. Yu Zijin gave her a sideways glance: ¡°Are you telling me stories?¡± Yi Lianxing snorted: ¡°I wish it were a story.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°By the way, that girl is one of your sect¡¯s female disciples.¡± Huh? Yu Zijin was surprised: ¡°One of our sect¡¯s disciples? What¡¯s her name? I don¡¯t believe such a bizarre thing.¡± Yi Lianxing replied: ¡°Her name is Yue Mingzhu.¡± Yu Zijin said decisively: ¡°She¡¯s not one of our sect¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°I know every single female disciple in our Desires Sect; there¡¯s definitely no one named Yue Mingzhu.¡± Uh¡ª Yi Lianxing was stunned. Qin Caihe and Chu Xingmeng also came over, looking surprised. Qin Caihe said: ¡°But her name is indeed Yue Mingzhu; your Chief Disciple Xie Liushu and other disciples were all present.¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s a very pretty girl, and her name sounds nice too.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xie, Senior Sister Ji, and many Desires Sect disciples all know her.¡± Uh¡ª Yu Zijin was dumbfounded. She even started to doubt herself. ¡°Do we have a female disciple in the Desires Sect whom everyone recognizes except me?¡± After thinking for a while, she mumbled: ¡°Yue Mingzhu¡­ Yue Mingzhu¡­ Seems like it¡¯s from a poem, right?¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded and responded: ¡°The bright moon in the sea has pearls, in the warm sun of Lantian there is jade smoke.¡± ¡°No wonder the name sounds so nice.¡± But upon hearing the second line of the poem. Yu Zijin¡¯s whole body trembled. Because the Desires Sect Master¡¯s real name came from the second line of this poem. She suddenly understood something and couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat for Jiang Fan, nervously saying: ¡°Then¡­ then you didn¡¯t do anything disrespectful to her, right?¡± ¡°Like being disrespectful or anything.¡± Yi Lianxing replied discontentedly: ¡°Respect her? Why?¡± ¡°She was saved by Junior Brother Jiang, but she didn¡¯t seem very grateful.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang had to lecture her.¡± Qin Caihe also scoffed and said: ¡°Honestly, we should¡¯ve just left her at the bottom of the cliff to climb up herself.¡± ¡°Poking her in the forehead and saying a few words, she got off easy.¡± Chu Xingmeng nodded her snow-white chin: ¡°Senior Brother Jiang is indeed too kind and compassionate.¡± After listening. Yu Zijin felt the world spinning and her vision darkening. Poking the Sect Master¡¯s forehead and lecturing her? It¡¯s over! Jiang Fan going to see the Sect Master now is completely over! Chapter 283 03-25 - 283 Yue Mingzhus Revenge Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Yue Mingzhu¡¯s Revenge Desires Sect. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Master Hall. Yue Mingzhu changed into a fresh and elegant pink dress, complemented by her delicate, youthful face. She resembled a pink lotus flower, hidden amidst a sea of green. At this moment, she was swinging her crossed legs. Her hands were clasped behind her head. She occasionally craned her neck, looking outside the hall, mumbling, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°I have been waiting to scold you for a long, long time!¡± Thinking about being repeatedly lectured by Jiang Fan made her furious. This time, she was determined to get back at him. Just then, Ji Ruyue hurriedly reported, ¡°Sect Master, Elder Ling has brought Jiang Fan.¡± Yue Mingzhu had brought her back to the sect. And had asked her to stay by her side for now to follow orders. She was naturally ecstatic about this. She felt immensely grateful to Jiang Fan. In her haste, she rushed to report any news about Jiang Fan. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she immediately picked up a silver mask from the table, putting it on her face. To prevent that cunning Jiang Fan from recognizing her through her eyes. The mask¡¯s eye area was covered with thin crystal layers. Wearing it made her look very mysterious. ¡°This guy, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Yue Mingzhu said with great anticipation. Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Sect Master, take it easy.¡± Yue Mingzhu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ji Ruyue softly said, ¡°Disciple means, Sect Master, you should be careful. Junior Brother Jiang is not ordinary.¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed angrily, ¡°Do I need to be careful with him?¡± ¡°Even if I stood still, his little bit of strength couldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± If she had known, another sect master had experienced a hidden loss from standing still not too long ago, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that way. Tap tap¡ª¡ª Soon, footsteps were heard. Elder Ling led Jiang Fan into the hall. Jiang Fan looked toward the sect master¡¯s jade throne and saw a woman in pink clothes sitting there, to his surprise. It turned out the Desires Sect Master was also a woman. Moreover, judging from her attire and skin, she seemed exceptionally young. But for some reason, she was wearing a mask. Could it be that she was very ugly? Thinking thus, Jiang Fan did not show any emotion on his face and stepped forward, cupping his hands, ¡°Green Cloud Sect disciple Jiang Fan greets the Desires Sect Master.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at the person in front of her, her teeth grinding with a creak. Damn kid! Finally, in my domain! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you! She spoke slowly, ¡°I heard that the Thousand-mile Eagle you¡¯re escorting is listless?¡± ¡°Do you know that this is a very important strategic resource and must not be lost?¡± She spoke with difficulty from the start. Then she planned to reprimand him harshly to vent her previous grievances. Elder Ling was stunned. How come the sect master was just cherishing Jiang Fan earlier? Suddenly, she was being so accusatory? How could she understand Yue Mingzhu¡¯s love-hate psychology? She hurriedly spoke up for Jiang Fan, ¡°Sect Master, the reason the Thousand-mile Eagle is listless, is due to an external cause.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Fan¡¯s fault.¡± After encountering the Silver Winged Thunderbird and managing to bring the Thousand-mile Eagle back, it was already a feat of extraordinary merit. How could he be blamed? At this moment, Yue Mingzhu just wanted to latch onto Jiang Fan¡¯s flaws and teach him a lesson. How could she let him go so easily? In a tone devoid of compassion, she said, ¡°No matter how significant the reason is, it shouldn¡¯t have harmed the Thousand-mile Eagle!¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. This Desires Sect Master looked young, but dealing with her was not easy. He muttered internally, then cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master, on our way here, we encountered the Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± ¡°Its appearance startled the Thousand-mile Eagle.¡± ¡°But the Thousand-mile Eagle wasn¡¯t harmed.¡± Hmm? Yue Mingzhu raised her brows and raised her voice, ¡°The Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this bird?¡± Impossible! This Silver Winged Thunderbird had been circling within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory for half a month. She had personally led people to hunt it down. Not only did they not succeed, but a Fourth Level Core Formation elder had been severely injured and was still in critical condition. She had personally experienced the bird¡¯s ferocity and cunning. If Jiang Fan had encountered this Silver Winged Thunderbird, there was no way he should have survived. Elder Ling responded for Jiang Fan, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, what Jiang Fan said is true.¡± Yue Mingzhu narrowed her eyes, ¡°How is Elder Ling so sure?¡± ¡°What if this is just his side of the story?¡± Elder Ling smiled wryly, ¡°I verified the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw myself before stating so confidently.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s crossed legs abruptly uncrossed. Underneath the mask, her peerless face showed traces of shock, ¡°Jiang Fan, did you cut off that bird¡¯s claw?¡± How could that be? Her Fourth Level Core Formation elder had been severely injured by the Silver Winged Thunderbird in distress. If she hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the elder might have been torn apart by the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Not only was Jiang Fan unharmed, but he also cut off its fearsome claw? Jiang Fan cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, I was fortunate enough to cut it off and injure it in two places.¡± ¡°Right now, it should be hiding somewhere to heal its wounds.¡± What? Injured it twice? Yue Mingzhu stood up abruptly, full of disbelief on her face. But she quickly realized her faux pas and hurriedly sat back down. Staring at Jiang Fan, she was filled with doubt. How did Jiang Fan manage that? To injure the Silver Winged Thunderbird! Elder Ling continued, ¡°So, the Thousand-mile Eagle was only startled, and Jiang Fan was not at fault and even achieved a great merit.¡± ¡°Sect Master, it would be inappropriate to blame him for this.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt aggrieved. She thought she had finally caught a flaw of Jiang Fan. But it turned out not to be a flaw but a merit. No matter how unreasonable she was, she couldn¡¯t continue to accuse him. She wanted to educate this kid, but it was proving to be difficult? Yet soon, She rolled her eyes and showed an appreciative expression, ¡°A hero from a young age.¡± ¡°The Green Cloud Sect is very fortunate to have a disciple like you.¡± ¡°Our sect is also not stingy. I¡¯ll personally test your strength.¡± ¡°If you have any shortcomings, I can correct them on the spot.¡± No matter how powerful Jiang Fan was, he couldn¡¯t be flawless, right? There would always be some weaknesses. She could use this opportunity to critique and teach him, letting him taste what it feels like to be lectured. Uh¡ª¡ª Ji Ruyue was embarrassed. Having seen Jiang Fan¡¯s methods firsthand, she was worried about the Sect Master being careless and getting hurt by Jiang Fan. She couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the Sect Master is not fully aware of your strength.¡± ¡°Please be mindful.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan touched his nose. Was Ji Ruyue overestimating him? Even at his best, he was still just a disciple at the Foundation Establishment Realm and couldn¡¯t harm the Desires Sect Master. Just like sparring with Gong Caiyi before, she stood still, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Yue Mingzhu was so angry that her nose was almost askew. What did Ji Ruyue mean? As if she, a sect master, could lose out to a mere Foundation Establishment disciple? She stood up and calmly said in front of Jiang Fan, ¡°You may strike with all your might.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll suppress my cultivation to the Second Level of Core Formation and won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Although Jiang Fan had the merit of defeating the Fourth Level Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. But that Evil Flood Dragon was far from water, its combat strength was greatly reduced. With her skill at the Second Layer of Core Formation, combined with refined techniques and extensive combat experience, She was sure she could beat Jiang Fan to the point he wouldn¡¯t recognize himself! In her mind, she already pictured Jiang Fan¡¯s swollen face, pleading for mercy. Only Ji Ruyue covered her face and silently said to herself, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The Sect Master is about to be taught another lesson.¡± Chapter 284 03-25 - 284: Another Lesson Learned Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Another Lesson Learned Elder Ling noticed Ji Ruyue¡¯s expression. It looked strange. What was going on with Ji Ruyue? Could it be that she thought the Sect Master would suffer a loss? Shaking her head, she gently comforted Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, just do your best.¡± ¡°After the sparring, the Sect Master will give you careful guidance.¡± ¡°This is an opportunity that many disciples long for but can¡¯t get.¡± The Desires Sect Master was incredibly busy. Even her most esteemed disciples rarely had the chance for such sparring and guidance. Jiang Fan, of course, knew this was a rare opportunity, so he didn¡¯t refuse and nodded: ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Having sparred with Gong Caiyi without being able to land a single hit. Jiang Fan held nothing back as he made his move. He immediately drew the Black Sword and began with a set of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±. ¡°Splitting Light Sword!¡± As he executed the strike, it was accompanied by a thunderous explosion, deafening. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yue Mingzhu was slightly taken aback: ¡°You also mastered swordsmanship?¡± ¡°And its power has reached the High Profound Level!¡± She was somewhat surprised. In addition to that Finger Technique, Jiang Fan now possessed an Earth-level Cultivation Technique and a High Profound Level Swordsmanship. Where did this little disciple of the Green Cloud Sect get so many powerful techniques? Feeling the extraordinary nature of the sword moves, she, suppressing her cultivation, dared not be careless. With a suction from a distance. The jade ruler on the long table flew to her hand. She then swung three moves consecutively. ¡°Spring Breeze and Rain!¡± This was a High Profound Level Ruler Technique. One swing absorbed the moisture in the air, turning it into a stream of water. It scattered the sword qi that was heading towards her. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Yue Mingzhu felt a moment of pride. Just as she thought this. Jiang Fan¡¯s second move struck again, airtight. ¡°Sunrise Over the Sea!¡± An even more powerful sword move, carrying a resonant sound, swept in. Yue Mingzhu was slightly amazed. The second move was much stronger than the first, very close to an Earth-level Technique. She immediately executed her second move. The stream of water turned into countless droplets, like hidden weapons, shooting densely. Not only did it scatter the sword qi, but the remaining droplets headed straight for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. To use a High Profound Level Technique to scatter his second move, and still have strength left to attack him. This was the first time he had seen this. This ruler technique was far from simple. So, Jiang Fan held nothing back, he shouted in a low voice: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± A full-force strike of Lower Earth Level Technique. Extremely sharp sword qi, carrying a terrifying thunderbolt that deafened one¡¯s ears, struck fiercely. The attacking water droplets evaporated on the spot. The sword qi continued unabated, heading straight for Yue Mingzhu. ¡°Earth-level Technique?¡± Yue Mingzhu was startled. Only now did she realize how terrifyingly varied this swordsmanship was, the gap between moves was shocking! She hurriedly swung the jade ruler in succession. Scattering most of the sword qi. But some sword qi still made their way through, hitting her body directly. She immediately gathered her spiritual power, protecting her body. Clang, clang, clang¡ª With metallic collisions, the spiritual power on her body finally blocked the last bit of sword qi. Nevertheless, the spots struck by the sword qi still felt a stinging pain. Yue Mingzhu felt both shock and anger. She was shocked that without the spiritual power of the Second Level Core Formation, she would have surely been injured by the sword qi. She was angry because Jiang Fan, instead of being beaten as she expected, had actually inflicted a small injury on her! How dare he! She threw the jade ruler away and charged towards Jiang Fan with her fists clenched, preparing for close combat to make him suffer physically. ¡°Just in time!¡± Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and shouted in a low voice: ¡°Phoenix Blood Treasure Body!¡± The blood within his body boiled, filling every corner of his being. In an instant, he transformed into a blood-red figure. He wanted to see how his full-power body technique compared to a Sect Master level physique. At the same time. The final move of ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡± was used directly! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± This was his strongest body technique strike. Yue Mingzhu looked at the blood-red Jiang Fan in amazement, what was this? Why had she never seen this at the cliff bottom? She was a bit confused. At the cliff bottom, she thought she had seen all of Jiang Fan¡¯s means. Yet in this bout, Jiang Fan¡¯s techniques were all new. How many more abilities was this guy hiding? With a hint of curiosity, she punched straight at Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jiang Fan also unleashed his Sky Opening. Their four fists collided with a sound that made the air tremble. Immediately, a stream of air centered on their fists, rolling out in all directions. Ji Ruyue and Elder Ling were both forced to lift their sleeves to shield their faces. Ji Ruyue wasn¡¯t surprised. But Elder Ling was shocked, staring fixedly at the center of the air currents and the stalemate between the two. Her old eyes widened: ¡°He¡­ he could actually match the Sect Master¡¯s physique using body techniques?¡± Finally, she somewhat understood why Ji Ruyue repeatedly reminded the Sect Master not to be careless. This Jiang Fan was not someone who could be judged by common sense! On the field, Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Although her cultivation was suppressed to the second level of Core Formation, her physique wasn¡¯t. This punch, Jiang Fan actually withstood it? Just how strong were his body techniques? She bit her silver teeth, suddenly exerting force. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone, exploding with immense strength. With a bang, the airflow exploded, sending both of them flying backwards. Yue Mingzhu glanced at Ji Ruyue and Elder Ling from the corner of her eye, her face turning red. She was supposed to teach Jiang Fan a lesson, but she ended up drawing a tie! Without hesitation, she set up a stance for her palm technique. ¡°I am going to use my most skilled palm technique, which is an Earth-level Lower technique, and it¡¯s complete.¡± ¡°You better be careful.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, surrender, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Elder Ling clicked her tongue. Theoretically, Yue Mingzhu sparring with a Foundation Establishment disciple like Jiang Fan shouldn¡¯t even have to use any techniques. Now, she was forced to use her most skilled Earth-level palm technique. Jiang Fan became stern. A Second Level Core Formation cultivator using an Earth-level technique, the power was self-evidently terrifying. How could he dare to hold back? He immediately took the wooden box from his back, took out an entirely snow-white ancient zither with crystal-colored strings. Upon seeing this object. Ji Ruyue shivered on the spot and quickly ran out of the hall. She ran swiftly, fearing she might be affected if she was too slow. Elder Ling was puzzled, saying, ¡°Why are you running?¡± Ji Ruyue turned back and said, ¡°Great Elder, run, don¡¯t stay there.¡± Elder Ling was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It¡¯s just a zither, could it possibly affect her? She examined the zither in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, but one look made her face serious. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the life-bound magical artifact of the Great Elder of Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°How did it end up in your hands?¡± As a fellow Great Elder of the Nine-Sect, she was naturally very familiar with Ming Youlian¡¯s magical artifact. This was the only High-grade Seven-stringed Zither on the Nine-Sect Land! In Ming Youlian¡¯s hands, it could exert immense power. Yue Mingzhu was also startled, but then suspiciously said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it require the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect to activate?¡± ¡°Could you also have mastered their techniques?¡± Jiang Fan sat cross-legged, placing the Long Zither on his knees, saying, ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please be careful.¡± Yue Mingzhu was dismissive. The techniques of the Heavenly Sound Sect relied mainly on musical scores, even within the sect, apart from the exceptionally talented Fu Chaohun, few could comprehend powerful scores. Not to mention Jiang Fan, who was an outsider? She said, ¡°The one who should be careful is you!¡± ¡°Without sufficient strength, you might not be able to bring out the power of a High-grade magical artifact!¡± ¡°Take this!¡± Without further words, a powerful palm technique struck directly. Before it even reached him, the strong palm force sliced through the air, producing a series of piercing explosions. An increasingly large, visible handprint fiercely struck forward. Jiang Fan was unhurried. His ten fingers plucked the zither strings! Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 285 03-25 - 285 The Frenzied Desires Sect Master Chapter 285: Chapter 285 The Frenzied Desires Sect Master In an instant! It was like a fierce tiger roaring beside the ear. The terrifying sound wave that made one¡¯s soul tremble suddenly rang out! The extremely powerful handprint was instantly shattered by the tiger-like sound of the zither. And, as Jiang Fan¡¯s ten fingers quickly played the strings, in an instant, it was as if hundreds of tigers were descending from the mountains, creating a terrifying momentum! The ground beneath their feet, centered around him, began to crack in all directions, forming human-high fissures! The marble tiles on the ground shattered and flew up, crashing down in all directions. The walls were battered, and the glazed tiles on the roof were pierced through. Unprepared, Elder Ling was struck by a large piece of broken bricks and stones. He swept them away while quickly retreating out of the great hall. By the time he retreated outside the hall, though unharmed, he was covered in dust. Rather disheveled. Ji Ruyue, hiding under a distant stone tablet, covered her mouth and giggled. Serves you right for not listening when you were told to run! Ha! The scene in the hall changed drastically. Yue Mingzhu first sensed the anomaly of the cultivation technique and exclaimed in shock, ¡°Earth-level mid-grade technique!!¡± She hurriedly performed a few more palm techniques. But amidst the increasingly rapid zither sound, she couldn¡¯t get close to Jiang Fan. On the contrary, she was forced to retreat step by step. Seeing her Sect Master Hall beginning to tremble, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Enough! Stop!¡± Jiang Fan smoothed the zither strings, solemnly put it into a wooden box, then stood up and cupped his hands: ¡°Sect Master, were you holding back?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be like this! Not long ago, Gong Caiyi stood still and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. There¡¯s no reason he could be on par with the Desires Sect Master, who suppresses her realm. ¡°Hold back my foot!¡± Yue Mingzhu, looking at the devastated Sect Master Hall, which was almost shattered by the zither sound, turned pale with rage. She thought viciously in her heart. How could an outer sect disciple¡¯s sound wave technique be stronger than the Heavenly Sound Sect? Is there any justice left? At this time, seeing the battle subside, Elder Ling and Ji Ruyue returned. Looking at the ruined hall, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This destructive power was truly terrifying! Elder Ling looked at the two and hesitantly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the sparring?¡± Jiang Fan laughed and said, ¡°Of course, the Sect Master went easy on me.¡± No matter what, the other party was the Sect Master. If she had gone all out, he couldn¡¯t have withstood even a move or two. So, with a humble attitude, he said, ¡°I was lacking in many areas just now.¡± ¡°Please, Sect Master, give me some pointers.¡± He wanted to see where he needed to improve in the eyes of the Desires Sect Master. Lacking? Yue Mingzhu got furious upon hearing this. You almost collapsed my Sect Master Hall with your lack!? If you were sufficient, would you tear down the Desires Sect? ¡°You¡¯re already good enough. I can¡¯t give you any pointers!¡± Yue Mingzhu said with a stern face. She did want to teach Jiang Fan a lesson! But Jiang Fan¡¯s performance would make any sect master drop their jaw. There¡¯s nothing to criticize about. If there is one thing to criticize, it would be that Jiang Fan had too many hidden methods. They overwhelmed her. She suspected that Jiang Fan had even more powerful means that he hadn¡¯t shown! Elder Ling was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand how a sect master trying to educate a little disciple turned into such a mess. What went wrong at which point? Ji Ruyue stood silently aside, her face turned away, hiding a smile she couldn¡¯t suppress. Singing in her heart, ¡°You should have been careful, you should have been careful, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Now look what happened? You couldn¡¯t educate Jiang Fan and instead got a lesson from him.¡± Jiang Fan looked slightly embarrassed. He thought he had destroyed the great hall and angered the Desires Sect Master. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I will fully compensate for the hall¡¯s damages.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Sect Master.¡± Yue Mingzhu, full of anger, glared at him and said: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry about the hall¡¯s damages?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that petty?¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was puzzled, ¡°Then why is the Sect Master angry?¡± Of course, she¡¯s angry because she couldn¡¯t teach you a lesson! Yue Mingzhu bit her silver teeth and thought in her heart. But she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan touched his nose, wondering why the Sect Master acted like a little girl. Somewhat similar to Yue Mingzhu. He shook his head. Since the mission was handed over and he met the Sect Master, all that remained was to take a new task. ¡°Sect Master, may I ask if there are any tasks that need the help of an outer sect disciple?¡± ¡°Though I¡¯m not very talented, I can take on some primary-level tasks.¡± ¡°No! Not a single one!¡± Yue Mingzhu replied firmly. Jiang Fan was speechless. This Sect Master truly had a stubborn personality! It¡¯s just a ruined great hall! So resentful! Since it was like this, he saw no reason to stay any longer and cupped his hands: ¡°Then I take my leave.¡± With that, he turned and left. ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± To Jiang Fan¡¯s surprise, Yue Mingzhu crossed her arms over her chest and said: ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± ¡°You will stay in the Desires Sect!¡± Having witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s deeper strength, she was even more unwilling to let him leave. Damn! Jiang Fan was stunned. Was this like throwing a meat bun to a dog and not getting it back? He immediately said seriously, ¡°Sect Master, this is not a joke!¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± ¡°I have taken a liking to you. From now on, stay in the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°Choose an elder as your master.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to be under my tutelage, I can make an exception and take you as my only disciple.¡± ¡°As for Green Cloud Sect, I will give them an explanation.¡± Realizing the Desires Sect Master was serious, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Forgive me, but I cannot comply.¡± If he were to change allegiance, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go under Gong Caiyi? In reality, Green Cloud Sect had too many of his affections. Yue Mingzhu chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡± ¡°You have no choice in this matter!¡± Jiang Fan knew there was no way out. He glanced at the door and decisively shot towards it. Yue Mingzhu, looking composed, showed a playful expression, ¡°Do you think you can run away from me?¡± She waved her sleeve. An immense spiritual power struck the two massive stone doors from afar. With a bang, the thousand-jin stone doors slammed shut. The exit was blocked. Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, activated spiritual power under his feet, and leaped directly onto the wall, rushing towards the ten-zhang-high roof. The zither sound had collapsed a large part of the roof just now. It was completely possible to rush out. But, halfway through, Yue Mingzhu laughed like a silver bell, ¡°I¡¯ve anticipated your move.¡± She flicked her jade fingers. From her sleeve came countless threads, as clear as silkworm silk, covering the entire roof. Like a spider web. Jiang Fan drew out the Black Sword and slashed, only to find in shock¡ª the threads were not cut. His Black Sword even had a chipped edge. ¡°How could this be?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. This Black Sword was a mid-grade magical artifact. Moreover, it had been nurtured on the Heavenly Sword Peak for years. It should be extremely tough. Yet, it was chipped by a thread! Yue Mingzhu sat back in the Sect Master¡¯s seat, resting her chin in her hands, her eyes curved into crescents: ¡°This is my lifebound magical treasure, Heavenly Mountain Silk.¡± ¡°Indestructible, impervious to water and fire.¡± ¡°And extremely sharp, capable of cutting even high-grade magical artifacts, so that Black Sword in your hand doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned serious. The strength the Desires Sect Master displayed just now was merely the tip of the iceberg! The true background was incredibly fearsome. However, if the Black Sword couldn¡¯t cut through, then the Purple Sword, which was at the spiritual artifact level, should have no problem. Seeing Jiang Fan deep in thought, Yue Mingzhu coaxed, ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Join the Desires Sect. In the past decade or so, I have never cared so much for a disciple.¡± ¡°You are the only one.¡± What she said was sincere. However, it wasn¡¯t just because of Jiang Fan¡¯s talents. Jiang Fan¡¯s character and virtues were very much to her liking. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths. Jiang Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I appreciate the Sect Master¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about it in the future!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, he decisively drew the Purple Sword, shattering the cloth on it. Then slashed at the silk threads. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 286 - 286 Exchange Conference Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Exchange Conference Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Mountain Silk was indeed tough. Many hard objects, when faced with the Purple Sword¡¯s Sword Qi, would be sliced through. The Heavenly Mountain Silk in front of him remained intact until the Purple Sword¡¯s blade cut into it. Then it finally snapped! The gigantic net, taut to the point of breaking, suddenly unraveled when one thread snapped, causing all the silk threads to shoot around wildly. Wherever the threads whipped past, everything was cut open! Jiang Fan reacted quickly. Seizing the moment the silk unraveled. He leaped through a gap in the roof. Yue Mingzhu was momentarily stunned. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t comprehend how her Heavenly Mountain Silk had been severed. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan had slipped away that she sat up abruptly. She wanted to chase after him. But the snapping silk threads were extremely dangerous, bouncing recklessly around the hall! She had no choice but to gather the silk before pursuing him. When she jumped onto the rooftop and looked around. Where was Jiang Fan? With his movement technique, he could disappear in the blink of an eye, let alone with the time she¡¯d wasted? ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Yue Mingzhu stomped her foot in anger. In an instant, the entire rooftop caved in under her stomp! She gritted her silver teeth, shouting: ¡°Send the order, everyone in the sect, go out and search for him!¡± ¡°If you have to dig three feet into the ground, find him!¡± This was no longer a matter of whether to take Jiang Fan as a disciple. It was a matter of pride! As the sect master, she personally acted and couldn¡¯t keep Jiang Fan? What a great humiliation! Ji Ruyue, watching the raging sect master, shivered: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is unbelievable, right?¡± ¡°Even with the sect master acting personally, he still managed to escape?¡± Even though she knew Jiang Fan was extraordinarily powerful, his ability to escape still shocked her. Elder Ling was speechless. This act of forcibly taking another¡¯s disciple was against the Nine-Sect rules. But she didn¡¯t dare to argue. The sect master was already furious. If she uttered a word of disagreement, she feared she would be strung up and whipped by the sect master! Soon. The entire Desires Sect, from elders to disciples, each held a portrait, searching inside and outside the sect. Little did they know. At this moment, Jiang Fan had already sneaked down the cliff. ¡°Desires Sect Master! You better not fall into a tough situation someday, or I swear I¡¯ll kick you while you¡¯re down!¡± Jiang Fan looked at his clothes torn by thorns and the Black Sword with a chipped edge. He felt a pang of heartache. The Black Sword had been with him for many days, and now it was ruined; he was beyond frustrated. However. His urgent task now was to leave the Desires Sect. No, to leave the Desires Sect¡¯s territory. After passing through a patch of thorns, he saw the large dwellings at the base of the mountain. This was the city at the foot of the Desires Sect. Out of caution. Jiang Fan changed into a new robe and wrapped up the Purple Sword again. Finally, he put on the No.1 Shadow Guard mask once more. He blended into the city as if nothing had happened. He noticed that the city was full of Desires Sect disciples, holding his portrait, asking around. ¡°They are searching the whole city?¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue: ¡°Is that necessary?¡± He didn¡¯t dare linger here for a moment, nor did he dare to contact Yi Lianxing, Qin Caihe, or Chu Xingmeng. He feared they were already under surveillance. If he contacted them, he would be immediately discovered. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, about the exchange meeting, I think I shouldn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°The participants are all elite disciples from various sects.¡± ¡°How am I qualified to attend?¡± Huh? As Jiang Fan walked through the crowd, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Turning his head, he saw a man and a woman walking side by side. The speaker was a woman with a delicate appearance, her green dress emphasizing her graceful figure. With each step, a fragrant medicinal scent wafted through the air. She was none other than Su Qiuning, a disciple from Medicine Peak of the Green Cloud Sect. And the man beside her was someone Jiang Fan knew very well. It was Tang Tianlong, who was on a Level 2 mission at the Desires Sect. ¡°Junior Sister Su, don¡¯t worry, with me around, who would dare speak ill of you?¡± Though Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm hadn¡¯t fully healed, his cultivation realm was clear. Among the elite disciples attending, no one would provoke him without reason. Su Qiuning still felt uneasy, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Tang, it¡¯s better not to go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable to exchange.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass Senior Brother Tang.¡± She felt somewhat helpless. She had recently arrived at the Desires Sect after completing a Level 3 mission. Upon hearing this, Tang Tianlong had eagerly invited her. Besides appreciating her medicine refining skills, she subtly sensed that Tang Tianlong frequently stole glances at her chest and other sensitive areas. This made her extremely uncomfortable. She had been avoiding him. Today, while out buying some medicinal herbs, Tang Tianlong had found her and insistently invited her to the exchange meeting for elite disciples. ¡°Junior Sister Su, why so discourteous?¡± Tang Tianlong said sternly: ¡°I¡¯m doing this out of camaraderie, to look after you.¡± ¡°You repeatedly refuse, do you look down on me?¡± Su Qiuning quickly waved her hand: ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Tang Tianlong said: ¡°Then, you will attend tonight¡¯s exchange meeting?¡± At this point, refusal would mean outright severance. Far from the sect, alone, how could Su Qiuning dare? She could only acquiesce: ¡°Alright, see you tonight then.¡± Tang Tianlong watched her walk away, a smile forming on his lips: ¡°In the sect, you have Elder Wen protecting you.¡± ¡°But outside the sect, you can¡¯t escape my grasp?¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll have you!¡± A woman like her, with looks and a skill in medicine refining, was an invaluable asset to someone close to the frontline! But he didn¡¯t notice at all. The cold glint in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes as he walked in front of him. ¡°A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating filth!¡± ¡°Even after losing an arm, he hasn¡¯t learned a single lesson.¡± Initially planning to leave, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but book an inn and wait until nightfall. Wen Hongyao had always treated him well. Now, seeing a disciple so far from home being harassed, how could he turn a blind eye? And, looking at the chipped Black Sword in his hand. He also wanted to try his luck at the exchange meeting. See if he could find a suitable replacement. Not long after. Night fell. Jiang Fan snuck onto the main street, noticing Desires Sect members still patrolling around. He was speechless. ¡°They are really persistent.¡± With a flash of insight, he headed towards Desires Sect. As he approached the mountain gate. Just as he expected, most of the Desires Sect¡¯s forces were in the city. The sect was nearly empty. Even the guards at the mountain gate were gone. The carriages were only watched over by their owners. Jiang Fan, under the cover of night, carefully leapt onto a carriage containing a Silver Winged Thunderbird claw. Chu Xingmeng, Qin Caihe, and Yi Lianxing were sleeping inside the carriage. It seemed they were waiting for Jiang Fan¡¯s return. Jiang Fan sighed silently. They would likely have to part here. Thinking for a moment, he took out three small jade bottles, each containing a Revitalizing Pill. He placed one in front of each of the three women. Their journey together had ended. Taking the claw quietly, Jiang Fan vanished into the darkness. Slipping away silently. At Taibai Building. Jiang Fan, carrying the long claw wrapped in cloth, ascended to the second floor. The wrapped claw appeared mysterious. As he reached the second floor, he drew frequent glances. Combined with his masked face and wide robe, his identity was inscrutable. The elite disciples from various sects in the building showed varying degrees of wariness. Su Qiuning and Tang Tianlong had already arrived. They, like the other disciples, had formed a circle, sitting on the floor. Su Qiuning was very uneasy. Seeing the intimidating Jiang Fan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. What made her even more nervous was that Jiang Fan was walking straight towards her. Chapter 287 - 287: The Mysterious Ruthless Person Chapter 287: Chapter 287: The Mysterious Ruthless Person ¡°May I sit next to you?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Su Qiuning timidly replied, ¡°Y-yes.¡± Tang Tianlong, on the other hand, was displeased. At this moment, not everyone had arrived, and there were plenty of empty seats. Why insist on sitting next to Su Qiuning? He said expressionlessly, ¡°Sorry, that seat is taken.¡± ¡°Please find another spot.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Tang Tianlong thought Jiang Fan was about to leave, Jiang Fan casually swung a slap at him. Tang Tianlong was both angry and furious. Attacking him in front of so many elite disciples, was it a show of disdain? He immediately responded with a punch. Bang! The result shocked Tang Tianlong! With a simple slap, he was sent flying into the wall, making his throat taste of blood. He had used all his strength to counterattack. Yet he couldn¡¯t withstand the opponent¡¯s casual strike! What kind of strength did this person possess? The elite disciples present all narrowed their eyes. They speculated that Jiang Fan most likely had the strength of the Core Formation Realm! Jiang Fan casually sat in Tang Tianlong¡¯s seat and murmured to himself, ¡°Now there¡¯s an empty seat.¡± Su Qiuning, feeling Jiang Fan¡¯s powerful aura, anxiously tried to move to another seat. But just as she started to move, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Sit still.¡± Su Qiuning froze. She was on the verge of tears. She dared not move an inch. Cautiously, she shuffled her body, trying to distance herself from Jiang Fan. Seeing this, Tang Tianlong was both angry and furious. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But dared not say anything. The difference in strength between them was obvious from the brief exchange. Everyone else was as silent as cicadas in winter. Suddenly, the building started to shake. Looking towards the staircase, everyone¡¯s eyes showed respect and fear. A giant, one-armed young man was climbing up with heavy steps. Each step made Taibai Building tremble. With such a physique, he could only be a disciple of the Giant Sect. And he was none other than Sun Chaozong. Many disciples stepped forward to greet him. Tang Tianlong sensibly moved away, sitting further back. After all, Tie Bubai¡¯s death had soured the relationship between the Giant Sect and Green Cloud Sect. Sun Chaozong scanned the surroundings. He easily recognized Tang Tianlong and Su Qiuning, both disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°There¡¯s Green Cloud Sect rabble everywhere!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Jiang Fan?¡± Hm? Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang came to Desires Sect?¡± Tang Tianlong was also surprised, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he escorting goods to Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°How is he at Desires Sect?¡± Seeing their confusion, Sun Chaozong snorted, ¡°Seems like that brat saw the situation and hid!¡± ¡°I was prepared to teach him a lesson!¡± He then moved his large steps. Sitting across from Su Qiuning, showing a cruel and malicious expression. This made Su Qiuning even more frightened. One side was a domineering and mysterious person. The other side was a murderous demon. Why was she so unlucky? She carefully looked at Jiang Fan, showing a look of seeking permission: ¡°S-senior brother, I don¡¯t want to participate.¡± ¡°Can I leave?¡± Jiang Fan threw the claw he was carrying on the ground. The heavy claw, weighing several hundred pounds, hit the ground with a dull thud. Su Qiuning trembled with fear and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± She shrank back, like a frightened little rabbit. Her eyes filled with tears, she dared not move. Only then did Sun Chaozong notice Jiang Fan. He showed a hint of seriousness. The claw on the ground weighed at least several hundred pounds, yet this person carried it on his shoulder as if it were weightless. This led Sun Chaozong to judge that the opponent¡¯s physique was extremely strong. Combined with the air of mystery, he felt a tinge of apprehension. He clasped his hands and asked, ¡°Brother, may I know which sect you¡¯re from?¡± Everyone fell silent. Both Sun Chaozong and this mysterious person were heavy hitters of this gathering. They also wanted to listen closely to find out the background of this mysterious person. ¡°Do you even deserve to ask?¡± However, Jiang Fan responded indifferently. Sun Chaozong immediately flared up, ¡°You!¡± As an elite disciple of the Giant Sect, how could he be treated so rudely? But Giant Sect disciples were not just brawn without brains. He quickly calmed down. Without fully understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t plan to start a conflict recklessly. Yet once he confirmed Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities were nothing special, Jiang Fan would not escape his harsh methods! Noticing the tense atmosphere, the elite disciples wisely kept quiet, not daring to make any noise. Not wanting to provoke these two formidable individuals. ¡°Hmm? Why so quiet? I thought no one was here.¡± At this moment, a group of people came up the stairs. They wore coarse clothing, their skin rough and red. Men and women alike, starkly different from the well-dressed disciples of other sects. Yet their appearance brought a warm welcome from the crowd. ¡°Chief Ouyang, finally meeting you in person.¡± ¡°He is the Thousand Refinement Sect, a genius born once in a thousand years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration, his artifact refining skills have already surpassed the current Thousand Refinement Sect Master.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his martial path not catching up, he¡¯d have taken over as sect master long ago!¡± ¡°In my opinion, it won¡¯t be long. His martial talent is also strong, already at the First Layer of Core Formation Realm, not inferior to other sect chiefs.¡± ¡°Give him ten years, he¡¯ll likely reach the late stage of Core Formation, and take over the sect master position.¡± ¡°By then, he¡¯ll be under thirty, right?¡± ¡°Ah! A sect master under thirty, a first in Nine-Sect history!¡± Jiang Fan found it incredible. The Nine-Sect Land still had such talents? Compared to Fu Chaohun of the Heavenly Sound Sect, Chief Ouyang was far more impressive. ¡°Chief? Everyone flatters me too much.¡± Ouyang Jun smiled, very approachable. He had none of Fu Chaohun¡¯s arrogance. ¡°That everyone could come tonight grants me a huge honor.¡± ¡°These little tokens, please don¡¯t disdain them, take one each.¡± Two burly junior brothers behind him carried a basket forward, passing it to everyone present. Jiang Fan looked over. He found various Low Grade magic artifacts in the basket. Common knives, swords, spears, and many unique artifacts like darts, steel needles, and axes. An array of options, everything one could ask for. What¡¯s more, Jiang Fan noticed that each artifact was filled with Spirit Light, of very high quality. These would be highly in demand if sold outside, each worth no less than a hundred crystal stones. Yet they were given as gifts to the attendees. No doubt about it. This Ouyang Jun was extremely generous! Of course, in another light, he was very adept at winning people over. Beneath his rough exterior was a totally shrewd mind. Sun Chaozong laughed, ¡°Not surprised, Senior Brother Ouyang!¡± ¡°Only you could be this generous.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± He picked an axe, weighed it in his hand, and was quite satisfied. Ouyang Jun smiled, ¡°As long as Junior Brother Sun isn¡¯t dissatisfied, I¡¯m grateful.¡± ¡°Everyone, take one, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Soon, the basket reached Su Qiuning. She was delighted, not expecting a gift at the gathering. She began to pick through it. She favored a silver-white dagger with embedded gems. Happily held it in her hand. But suddenly, Jiang Fan snatched it from her hand and threw it back into the basket. Then he pulled out a rough-looking, half-finished black dagger, and shoved it into her hand. ¡°Take this one.¡± Su Qiuning looked at the pretty dagger thrown back, then at the ugly one forced into her hand. Her lips trembled, tears welled up in her eyes out of grievance. This was too unfair! Why couldn¡¯t she pick a pretty dagger? Why?! Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes also filled with anger. This guy was truly bullying! But then. Ouyang Jun showed a meaningful smile, clasping his hands, ¡°Brother, good eye!¡± Chapter 288 - 288: Top Grade Magic Sword, Sorrow Frost Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Top Grade Magic Sword, Sorrow Frost Huh? Su Qiuning was stunned for a moment. Pointing to the rough dagger in her hand, she asked doubtfully: ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, are you talking about this dagger?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be! Both in appearance and quality, it was worse than the silver dagger she had just picked out. How could Jiang Fan¡¯s choice of this dagger be considered insightful? Ouyang Jun smiled and said: ¡°Try infusing it with spiritual power.¡± Su Qiuning was skeptical. She activated her spiritual body and energized the dagger. Clang¡ª The dagger suddenly vibrated, and layers of impurities peeled off its surface. Revealing a brand-new, crystal-clear dagger. It emitted a spiritual light, reaching the level of a Mid-grade Magic Artifact. ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Su Qiuning looked at the newly transformed dagger in astonishment. Regardless of style or quality, it was a higher grade than the previous silver dagger. ¡°In the basket, this is the only Mid-grade Magic Artifact.¡± ¡°This young brother has sharp eyes and truly cares for this young sister.¡± Ouyang Jun smiled as he observed the two, guessing their relationship. Ah? Su Qiuning finally understood that the mysterious person beside her seemed domineering but was actually looking out for her. But this made her even more frightened. His unwarranted kindness, could it be that he harbored some ill intentions? Thinking of this, she quickly handed the dagger back to Jiang Fan: ¡°I-I can¡¯t accept this, take it back.¡± Seeing her anxious expression, Jiang Fan felt like teasing her. He pretended to be very cold: ¡°No one can refuse a gift from me!¡± ¡°Take it!¡± His tone suggested he was not someone to be trifled with, scaring Su Qiuning into trembling. She quickly withdrew her small hand. Holding the dagger, she felt it was too hot to handle, not daring to keep it yet hesitant to throw it away. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot stove. Ouyang Jun warily observed Jiang Fan. This person was not only mysterious but also extremely domineering. His style did not resemble that of a Nine-Sect disciple. After giving Jiang Fan a deep look, he smiled and cupped his hands: ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you pick an item too?¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the basket and said: ¡°Not interested.¡± He had numerous items of various sizes. There was no place to keep another useless Low Grade Magic Artifact. Ouyang Jun felt somewhat embarrassed. His reputation was well-known, and many people wanted the magic artifacts he personally made, often needing connections to get them. Yet, in trying to win over elite disciples from different sects, he was turned down by this person. However, not knowing this person¡¯s depth, he couldn¡¯t show his anger. He nonchalantly ordered his people to lift the basket and let the remaining people pick. Apart from Jiang Fan, everyone else received small gifts. Then he said: ¡°Gentlemen, time is of the essence, so I won¡¯t delay any further.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the trading event now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡± As he spoke. He took out an iron box. Even through the box, one could feel the biting cold emanating from it. Ouyang Jun did not keep them in suspense. He opened the iron box. A three-foot-long sword, entirely ice-blue as if carved from crystal, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was steaming with intense cold mist. The blade also flickered with a sharp glint. Ouyang Jun held the sword and stroked its body, revealing a satisfied expression: ¡°This is one of my three proudest works in my life, named Sorrow Frost.¡± Many present were sword users. They frowned at the sight of this sword and questioned: ¡°Is this a sword or an ice sculpture?¡± A sword was meant for defeating enemies, not for decoration. Ouyang Jun smiled slightly and said nothing more. He held the hilt and casually swung it toward the wall beside him. Whoosh¡ª Astonishing cold air burst forth from the ice sword, instantly covering the entire wall with a layer of thick ice! If it had hit a person, they would have been frozen into an ice sculpture instantly! ¡°Hiss!¡± Many martial artists stood up in shock. ¡°Even without using spiritual power, it has such power?¡± ¡°What¡­what kind of sword is this?¡± ¡°Its properties are so terrifying?¡± No one doubted its power anymore. They all showed astonished expressions. Ouyang Jun put the ice sword back into the iron box, saying: ¡°For a sword that I, Ouyang Jun, claim to be one of my masterpieces, how can it be just an ordinary magic artifact?¡± ¡°I made it with Ice Soul, spending half a year.¡± ¡°Its grade is¡­Top Grade Magic Artifact.¡± Ah? These words caused a wave of astonishment across the crowd. Top Grade Magic Artifacts were definitely possessed only by the sect masters of various sects. Elders¡¯ ownership depended on their status; those without strong abilities might not even have one Top Grade Magic Artifact. Ouyang Jun had actually brought it to the exchange event! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had already experienced the power of Top Grade Magic Artifacts from Ming Youlian¡¯s Seven-stringed Zither. Moreover, the quality of this sword surpassed that of the Seven-stringed Zither. With his swordsmanship, its power would immediately rise to another level. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Ouyang Jun felt quite pleased. As an artifact refiner, wasn¡¯t the most gratifying thing people loving your crafted artifacts? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t sell it cheaply. Closing the iron box, he cupped his hands: ¡°I would like to trade Sorrow Frost for some special refining materials.¡± This was not unexpected by everyone. Refiners valued refining materials the most. Many people pondered whether their refining materials were enough to exchange for Sorrow Frost. Until Ouyang Jun stated specific conditions, which made almost everyone lose hope simultaneously. ¡°I need a bone from a Demon Emperor, no less than three feet.¡± These words sparked a discussion. ¡°Is he joking!¡± ¡°Can we even possess a Demon Emperor¡¯s bone?¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect Land, the only known Demon Emperor corpse once belonged to a transformed Tiger Demon.¡± ¡°After its death, the corpse was obtained by four powerful figures from the continent.¡± ¡°In our Nine-Sect, only the Spirit Beast Sect Master had some connection to a predecessor and was given some Demon Emperor essence blood.¡± ¡°Never did we get such a valuable bone.¡± ¡°Expecting to exchange this bone in the Nine-Sect Land is out of the question.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan remained silent. How could the Thousand Refinement Sect Young Sect Leader not know if there were Demon Emperor bones in the Nine-Sect Land? Proposing an unattainable condition intentionally. Either he wasn¡¯t sincere in trading. Or he was setting high expectations, waiting for negotiations to take advantage. Sure enough! After discussing for a while, he sighed: ¡°But the value of this sword indeed deserves a Demon Emperor bone.¡± ¡°Selling it cheaper would be a great loss to me.¡± Hearing he was willing to negotiate, everyone began to consider again. Sun Chaozong¡¯s eyes sparkled. He took out a white rib from the long parcel behind him. It emitted lingering demon energy. ¡°This is a bone from a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast that our sect once hunted.¡± ¡°I wonder if it can be exchanged for Sorrow Frost?¡± Ouyang Jun was instantly tempted, but after a careful inspection, he regrettably said: ¡°This bone is at least a hundred years old, and the interior has long since weathered, unsuitable for crafting high-grade magic artifacts.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart stirred slightly. It seemed Ouyang Jun¡¯s real target was the bones of Late Stage of Core Formation demon beasts. Though the Silver Winged Thunderbird was a Fifth Level of Core Formation, classified as a Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast. The claw Jiang Fan chopped off was its most valuable part. In terms of hardness, it was equivalent to a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast bone. It should satisfy Ouyang Jun. ¡°Brother, do you have any bones from a Late Stage of Core Formation demon beast?¡± Ouyang Jun suddenly looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Besides Sun Chaozong, only this mysterious person at the scene was likely to have something to trade. Chapter 289 - 289 Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape Chapter 289: Chapter 289 Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape ¡°No.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head and declined calmly. These claws had been shown publicly at the entrance of the Desires Sect. Sun Chaozong was present! If he took them out for the exchange now, his identity would be immediately exposed. Given Sun Chaozong¡¯s penchant for reporting, he might reveal his presence to the Desires Sect right then and there. This matter could only be exchanged secretly. Ouyang Jun looked disappointed. After asking the others, no one else could exchange it either. He was greatly disappointed, wrapped the iron box with a cloth strip, and said, ¡°Alright then, next person, please show the items you wish to sell.¡± He didn¡¯t reduce the price any further. Everyone had no choice but to extinguish their hopes and focus on the upcoming exchanges. All those present were elite disciples, and the items they brought out were quite impressive. Even Jiang Fan felt a bit tempted by many of them. But considering he already had quite a lot of items on him, he could only suppress his burgeoning shopping desires. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, brother.¡± Ouyang Jun reminded him. As night grew late, it was finally Jiang Fan¡¯s turn. He had been speculating about Jiang Fan¡¯s identity, carrying two swords and a wooden box that seemed to hold a Seven-stringed Zither based on its size. Could one person be proficient in both swordsmanship and the Sound Path Technique? This made him a bit perplexed. He could only judge his identity and background from the items he presented for sale. Jiang Fan had already prepared and took out a bottle of dark red medicine pills. It was the remaining Three-step Drunk. Only a dozen or so were left. Everyone looked over curiously and, seeing it was medicine pills, their interest waned. Previous elite disciples had already sold many such medicines. They were all very similar. Either for healing or improving cultivation. Since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion announced the resistance against the Beast Tide, everyone had been crazily stockpiling these two types of medicines. Most had already accumulated enough and didn¡¯t need any more. Ouyang Jun slightly shook his head, lowering his expectations for Jiang Fan to the bottom, but still upheld his host duties politely: ¡°What are these medicine pills?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Did anyone bring a demon beast?¡± ¡°The fiercer, the better.¡± Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. What did he mean? And why specifically the fiercer, the better? Ouyang Jun looked surprised. Could it be that these pills weren¡¯t for healing or boosting cultivation? He became a bit interested and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°My Thousand Refinement Sect recently captured a fierce demon beast in the Ten Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°It has the strength of the First Layer of the Core Formation Realm, extremely fierce and difficult to tame.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently transporting it to the Spirit Beast Sect to ask for their help in taming it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s downstairs.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, grabbed the jade bottle, and went to the window. Everyone followed suit. Looking down through the window, they saw a tall demon beast resembling an ape confined in a large iron cage. Its limbs were tightly bound with arm-thick chains. Despite this, it was still extremely ferocious. Panting heavily from its nostrils, its bloodshot eyes coldly surveyed its surroundings. Occasionally, it let out a low roar, causing the entire prison cart to shake violently. Four disciples from the Thousand Refinement Sect watched it vigilantly as if facing a great enemy, their faces filled with unease. ¡°What a fierce beast. Even in this state, it¡¯s not settling down.¡± ¡°Ape-like demon beasts are always the most rebellious and hard to tame, extremely fierce.¡± ¡°No wonder they¡¯re sending it to the Spirit Beast Sect. Ordinary people indeed cannot tame such a demon beast.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan showed a hint of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually a Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape.¡± ¡°This is the fiercest kind of ape-like demon beast, notorious for its never-surrender nature.¡± ¡°Few people can capture one alive.¡± Oh? Ouyang Jun was surprised, ¡°Brother, you have good eyes to recognize this beast!¡± Along the way, no one had been able to clearly identify this beast¡¯s name. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance. He felt increasingly intrigued by Jiang Fan and said, ¡°To be honest, brother.¡± ¡°This Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape was personally captured by our Sect Master with a stroke of luck.¡± ¡°Previous attempts to capture it repeatedly ended in failure, just as you said, it prefers death over capture, making it difficult to catch alive.¡± ¡°Even so, its fierce nature remains unchanged.¡± ¡°Transporting it back, we¡¯ve suffered quite a bit, and one disciple even lost an arm to it.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He poured out a Three-step Drunk pill from the jade bottle and accurately threw it into the prison cart. Ouyang Jun laughed, ¡°No need to try, brother.¡± ¡°This beast is extremely rebellious; ever since it was captured, it has refused to eat anything.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t eat anything we feed it.¡± ¡°Even if we force-fed it, it would spit it out or gouge its own throat to vomit everything in its stomach.¡± At this point, he showed a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯m worried it might starve or dehydrate to death before we reach the Spirit Beast Sect.¡± The others clicked their tongues in amazement. This ape was indeed fierce! However. Someone quickly noticed something was off. ¡°Fasting? Then what¡¯s it doing now?¡± Hmm? Ouyang Jun looked down and was stunned. The red pill lay in the prison cart, and the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape was, as usual, raging furiously. Struggling and swinging its chains, it rejected any feeding attempts. But suddenly, it sniffed around. It then began searching. Upon finding the Three-step Drunk, it furiously raised its foot to crush it. But this time, it couldn¡¯t bring itself to stomp down. A look of struggle and pain appeared on its face. Eventually, it drew back its foot, slowly bent down, and picked up the Three-step Drunk. Sometimes bringing it to its mouth and sometimes wanting to throw it away. After much struggle, it couldn¡¯t resist any longer and swallowed it whole, gulping it down. Ouyang Jun was astonished, ¡°It¡­ it actually ate it voluntarily?¡± ¡°Brother, your pill is indeed miraculous?¡± ¡°Demon beasts can¡¯t resist its allure at all.¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless, ¡°Keep watching.¡± Indeed. They still didn¡¯t know the pill¡¯s effects. Ouyang Jun watched curiously, trying to guess the pill¡¯s effects. ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s a sedative for demon beasts?¡± ¡°But for such an extremely fierce demon beast as the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape, it might not be effective.¡± On the journey, he had used several sedatives on it. Even spent a huge amount of money buying top-level sedatives that could make demon beasts unconscious in an hour. Yet none had made it pass out. Could Jiang Fan¡¯s small pill really work? The results might be disappointing. However. Just as he thought this, less than ten breaths after the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape swallowed the pill. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It suddenly began to stagger. Seeming to realize something, it grabbed the cage, shaking its head vehemently to avoid passing out. But the overwhelming dizziness was irresistible. Eventually, it collapsed heavily with a thud. The elite disciples present were utterly stunned. ¡°It passed out in just ten breaths after swallowing the pill?¡± ¡°Even for a Core Formation Realm demon beast?¡± ¡°And one as extremely ferocious as an ape?¡± ¡°The most terrifying part is, the demon beast couldn¡¯t resist the pill¡¯s allure, knowing it wasn¡¯t something good, yet still couldn¡¯t help but eat it.¡± ¡°If someone scattered these pills on the frontline of the Beast Tide, the effect would be¡­¡± Swish swish swish¡ª The numerous disciples all stared intently at the few remaining red pills in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. Their eyes were burning with eagerness. This was a valuable item! Besides Sorrow Frost, it was the best item so far! Chapter 290 - 290: The Astonishing Appearance of Heavenly Mountain Silk Chapter 290: Chapter 290: The Astonishing Appearance of Heavenly Mountain Silk Ouyang Jun also looked at the medicine pills, revealing a look of excitement. With these medicine pills, was there any need to fear that the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape would be disobedient? Moreover, if there were any left over, he could bring them back to the Thousand Refinement Sect and use these pills to capture a few more live Black-Backed Blood-Eye Apes; it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all! ¡°Brother, how about I exchange three Mid-grade Magical Artifacts for this bottle of pills?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head slightly, saying:¡±I want to exchange them for Silver Winged Thunderbird feathers, one pill for one feather.¡± The many disciples looked at each other. They all signaled that they did not have any. Jiang Fan was not too surprised and continued:¡±Then exchanging for some high-grade body enhancement materials would also be fine.¡± The Demon Beasts within the Nine-Sect territory were getting more numerous and more powerful. Enhancing the physique could increase the chances of survival. However, the materials required to further enhance the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± needed to be no less precious than a Phoenix Blood Stone. These disciples in front of him probably would not have such materials. Sure enough. Upon hearing high-grade body enhancement materials, they all showed disappointed expressions. But Sun Chaozong, stroking his chin, said:¡±High-grade body enhancement materials are hard to find within the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°My master once had a Phoenix Blood Stone, but unfortunately, it was taken by some scoundrel.¡± ¡°This item, you can¡¯t get it through exchange.¡± ¡°However, I can provide you with some good things to enhance your physique!¡± Saying this. He mysteriously took out a jade box, filled with wriggling black insects. ¡°These are secrets cultivated by our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good deal and exchange them for your pills.¡± Jiang Fan saw this and frowned. ¡°Blood Corpse Worms?¡± ¡°No wonder the members of your Giant Sect have abnormal physiques. It turns out, besides normal training, you also use these filthy worms!¡± ¡°Take them away!¡± Blood Corpse Worms were a kind of insect that thrived on devouring the essence blood of corpses. They were often found in piles of dead bodies. To think the Giant Sect found an alternative use for these worms. They used Blood Corpse Worms to devour the essence blood of powerful martial artists¡¯ corpses and then ate the worms. Some of the essence blood could then be converted into their own vital energy and blood. This could provide a shortcut for quick enhancements. But the cost was substantial, as the physique would become unusually robust. Jiang Fan had once thought that the Giant Sect¡¯s ugly physiques were due to their cultivation methods. For this reason, he had once worried that cultivating the ¡°Iron Blood True Scripture¡± would have the same effect. Now, it seemed that it had nothing to do with the cultivation method. The thought of eating worms from piles of corpses made Jiang Fan feel nauseous. Many had heard of Blood Corpse Worms. They instantly kept their distance, showing disgust on their faces. Sun Chaozong¡¯s old face turned red. The Blood Corpse Worms cultivated by the Giant Sect were different from ordinary ones. He had thought no one would recognize them. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Fan to recognize them at a glance and reveal it to everyone. This made him rather embarrassed. Glaring harshly at Jiang Fan:¡±If you don¡¯t want them, don¡¯t take them, but why insult me?¡± He clenched his fists, producing a crackling sound. It seemed he was ready to fight. ¡°Stop.¡± Ouyang Jun said in a deep voice:¡±If you fight here, are you trying to disrespect me?¡± The exchange meeting was organized by him. If a fight broke out on the spot, where would his dignity be? Sun Chaozong naturally didn¡¯t dare to fall out with Ouyang Jun and could only suppress his anger, glaring at Jiang Fan:¡±We¡¯ll settle our score later!¡± Everyone returned to their seats. Ouyang Jun reluctantly looked at the pills in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, saying: ¡°Since no one can exchange for these pills, let¡¯s move to the next item.¡± Earlier, there was ¡°Sorrow Frost¡± and then ¡°Three-step Drunk.¡± The following items became quite unremarkable. Until a female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect took out a bundle of transparent silk threads. She clasped her hands and said:¡±Senior brothers, on a mission, I accidentally fell into the cave dwelling of an elder.¡± ¡°At his waist, I found a bundle of unknown silk threads.¡± ¡°I tried them; they¡¯re extremely tough and sharp, capable of cutting through metal and stone.¡± ¡°Is anyone interested?¡± Her gaze first lingered on Jiang Fan, then Ouyang Jun, and finally Sun Chaozong. Jiang Fan took a quick glance. His pupils contracted. Wasn¡¯t this the Heavenly Mountain Silk that had snapped his Black Sword? It was an excellent-grade treasure from the Desires Sect Master¡¯s Lifebound Magical Treasure! Moreover, this quantity was more than twice that of the Desires Sect Master¡¯s! He looked around without a trace and found that no one recognized it. Even Ouyang Jun from the Artifact Refining Sect was inspecting it closely:¡±It seems to be some kind of silk.¡± ¡°It could be made into some exotic weapons.¡± ¡°If you want to sell it, I¡¯ll trade you two Mid-grade Magical Artifacts.¡± This answer clearly disappointed the female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect. She had paid a high price to sneak into that cave dwelling. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She thought she had stumbled upon a great fortune. But it seemed that was not the case? However, she hadn¡¯t figured out the use of the silk threads herself either, besides being hard and sharp, there was nothing particularly special. Therefore, she didn¡¯t doubt Ouyang Jun¡¯s assessment. Sun Chaozong, lacking interest, said:¡±For those cultivating body techniques, we mostly don¡¯t need external items.¡± ¡°This silk would at most be used for binding things.¡± ¡°If you really want to sell it, I can offer you a thousand crystal stones.¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect looked discouraged. Both of the major figures said this. It seemed the silk threads were not worth much. She hesitated for a moment and slightly shook her head. Turning her gaze to Jiang Fan, showing her last glimmer of hope. Jiang Fan, however, was straightforward:¡±I am interested in this item.¡± ¡°What would you like to trade for? If I have it, I might consider it.¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect was overjoyed upon hearing this. Her greatest anticipation was Jiang Fan, and she pleaded: ¡°Senior brother, can I trade this bundle of silk for a few of those pills?¡± Ah? Just that? Jiang Fan almost choked. He had been prepared for her to make a hefty demand. But she only wanted a few Three-step Drunks? If the Desires Sect Master knew, he might be infuriated to the point of spitting blood. Jiang Fan hesitated. This bundle of silk was incredibly valuable. To trade it for a few Three-step Drunks was too unfair. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fan took out a jade bottle. And directly tossed it over:¡±I¡¯ll give you the whole bottle.¡± Ah? Everyone present was shocked. She only asked for a few Three-step Drunks, and he gave her the entire bottle? The female disciple was also stunned: ¡°Senior brother, you are giving me all of it?¡± Jiang Fan maintained his composure and took out two long fangs from the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ll give you these two as well.¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this:¡±Beast King¡¯s fangs?¡± ¡°These are the perfect materials for crafting High Grade Magical Artifacts!¡± ¡°And there are two of them!¡± ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you giving too much?¡± Jiang Fan did not conceal anything. He said to the female disciple:¡±The silk in your hand is quite valuable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of your ignorance.¡± ¡°A bottle of Three-step Drunk, two fangs for crafting High Grade Magical Artifacts.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to trade, then let¡¯s trade.¡± ¡°If you want to take it back to your sect and consult your elders, I won¡¯t force you.¡± The crowd gasped. No one had expected that the silk threads, which no one valued, turned out to be extremely valuable! Even more so than ¡°Sorrow Frost¡±! The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect was stunned, for a while unable to react. She had thought the item she went through such trouble to bring back was nothing special; instead, it was incredibly precious! She was suddenly overjoyed. Without hesitation, she said:¡±I will trade with senior brother!¡± She promptly handed the bundle of silk to Jiang Fan. This left Jiang Fan speechless, saying:¡±Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect quickly said:¡±I have already considered it.¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan touched his nose, handed over the items with a strange expression. The female disciple from the Myriad Swords Sect, holding her new possessions, immediately took her leave, as if afraid Jiang Fan would regret it. ¡°I told her the item was valuable.¡± Jiang Fan was bewildered. Ouyang Jun chuckled:¡±What¡¯s so hard to understand?¡± ¡°This bundle of silk threads, even if she brings it back to her sect, she would only receive some praises and a reward worth maybe a thousand crystal stones at most.¡± ¡°Or perhaps just praise.¡± ¡°And finding a new buyer might not encounter someone as knowledgeable and honest as you, willing to trade valuable items.¡± ¡°So, why would she hesitate?¡± This was the reality for many disciples. Nearly all sects viewed the disciples¡¯ gains as sect property by default. Usually, they would just give a small reward for it. Smart disciples would find ways to monetize their gains through various channels. Encountering a top-tier spendthrift like Jiang Fan, the female disciple was naturally thrilled. Why on earth would she think of taking it back to her sect? Jiang Fan was amused. There weren¡¯t any foolish elite disciples from the sects. However, he still made a huge profit. This bundle of Heavenly Mountain Silk was worth at least ten times more than the items just offered! Ouyang Jun said meaningfully:¡±Brother, your collection of good things is surprisingly vast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the next one.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Sun, it¡¯s your turn, isn¡¯t it?¡± As one of the three highest-ranking individuals present, his items drew much attention. Sun Chaozong laughed:¡±Just a small trinket, I hope everyone likes it.¡± He took out a baby fist-sized, emerald green orb from his pocket. Gentle breezes swirled around it. Jiang Fan recognized it at a glance, his face changing suddenly! The Gale Pearl! It was the Gale Pearl he gave to Liu Qingxian! Chapter 291 - 291: Mud Cant Be Supported on the Wall Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Mud Can¡¯t Be Supported on the Wall There were a total of two Gale Pearls. One was given to Liu Qingxian. One was placed in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction house, bid by Tie Bubai, and later, when Jiang Fan killed him, he inadvertently shattered this Gale Pearl into two halves. Now, only one remained, in Liu Qingxian¡¯s hand. But why did it appear in Sun Chaozong¡¯s hand? Could it be that Liu Qingxian encountered a mishap? At this moment, Liu Qingxian should have been at the Giant Sect¡¯s border, fighting the Beast Tide. The danger she faced could well be imagined. Jiang Fan was worried. Staring at the Gale Pearl before him, he said, ¡°This is the Gale Pearl.¡± ¡°The last time it appeared was at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction held in Green Cloud City.¡± ¡°It was finally bid upon by the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, Tie Bubai.¡± Upon seeing this item, no one recognized it. But when mentioning the Gale Pearl, no one would be ignorant of it. Ouyang Jun showed great interest, saying, ¡°It is said that this is a naturally top-grade magic artifact. May I take a look?¡± Sun Chaozong eagerly hoped for Ouyang Jun to give an evaluation. He was about to hand it over immediately. But Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Ouyang Jun, it¡¯s best not to touch this item.¡± Huh? Ouyang Jun looked puzzled, his eyes slightly moving, ¡°Brother, are you interested in this item?¡± ¡°If you really want it, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± Many elite disciples secretly clicked their tongues. This person was overbearing beyond measure. If he took a fancy to something, no one else was allowed to compete for it? However, Jiang Fan slightly shook his head, ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°I am not interested in this item.¡± ¡°I just wanted to remind you that Tie Bubai, who bought the Gale Pearl, was killed on his way back to the Giant Sect.¡± The Great Elder of the Giant Sect was assassinated by a mysterious master. This matter had long caused a great shock in the Nine-Sect Land; ordinary disciples might not know about it, but the elite disciples present had already heard of it. When Jiang Fan mentioned this news, they were not surprised. But the implication in his words made them all look at Sun Chaozong with different eyes. Ouyang Jun also suddenly became alert, cupping his hands, ¡°Junior Brother Sun, is there any problem with the origin of this Gale Pearl?¡± Since Tie Bubai was killed, how could the Gale Pearl on him still survive? It should have long been taken by the assassin. How could it fall into the hands of a disciple like Sun Chaozong? Sun Chaozong became anxious upon hearing this, glaring at Jiang Fan, ¡°Are you suspecting me of killing my master for treasure?¡± Jiang Fan naturally knew it wasn¡¯t so, but to find out the origin of this Gale Pearl, he feigned ignorance and said indifferently: ¡°Could there be another Gale Pearl in the world?¡± Everyone looked at Sun Chaozong, their eyes filled with suspicion. Sun Chaozong said anxiously, ¡°Everyone, do not believe this man¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°To tell the truth, the Gale Pearl my master bought, along with him, was split into two halves by that thief and has long been destroyed.¡± ¡°The one in my hand has a different origin.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes slightly shifted. He said calmly, ¡°I heard that you were the only one present when it happened.¡± ¡°Whether that Gale Pearl was shattered or not is only your word.¡± Hearing this. Everyone¡¯s interest in the Gale Pearl turned into fear. Who would dare to buy something obtained by killing one¡¯s master for treasure? What if later the Giant Sect came to claim it forcefully, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge unearned trouble? Sun Chaozong was indignant and didn¡¯t want to reveal the origin of the Gale Pearl. But if he kept hiding it, his reputation for killing his master for treasure would be cemented. He gritted his teeth, glaring viciously at Jiang Fan, ¡°If I told you there really is a second Gale Pearl in the world?¡± Then he faced the crowd, ¡°Everyone, my master¡¯s Gale Pearl was indeed destroyed.¡± ¡°This one is none other than from the daughter of the Green Cloud Sect Master, Liu Qingxian!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s? The number one fairy of the Nine-Sect, the present disciples were naturally well aware of her. Ouyang Jun skeptically asked, ¡°If it¡¯s her item, why is it in your hand?¡± Sun Chaozong¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Naturally, she sold it to me.¡± Sold? This was a gift from Jiang Fan to Liu Qingxian, a treasure she carried with her as a token of affection. How could she sell it? He was lying! At this moment, Su Qiuning bit her red lips slightly, ¡°Senior Sister Liu would never sell it to you!¡± ¡°A few days ago, Senior Sister Liu sent a letter to the sect, saying that the Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect robbed the belongings of elite disciples headed to the Beast Tide frontline.¡± ¡°Your Gale Pearl must have been robbed!¡± Many elite disciples frowned immediately. They had heard about this matter. The Giant Sect had a few disciples of bad character who plundered the belongings of Outer Sect disciples. To complete their tasks, many Outer Sect disciples endured in silence. Now it seemed that not only was the matter true, it was more serious than the rumors. Even a disciple as famous as Liu Qingxian was robbed of her precious belongings. What about ordinary disciples? Ouyang Jun frowned, ¡°Junior Brother Sun, I will not accept such a treasure.¡± ¡°I also advise you to return it to Junior Sister Liu Qingxian, to avoid hurting the friendship between the two sects, and not to dampen the enthusiasm of all sects supporting the Giant Sect.¡± The other disciples also frowned. Outer Sect disciples were helping the Giant Sect fight the Beast Tide, and instead of being grateful, the Giant Sect took the opportunity to rob them? And blatantly sell their stolen goods in exchange meeting? This behavior was simply shameless! Sun Chaozong never expected, no matter how unwilling he was to tell the origin, that it would be exposed by this female disciple from the Green Cloud Sect! For this, he was despised by everyone present! Already filled with anger, Sun Chaozong immediately vented his fury on Su Qiuning. ¡°Bitch, dare to slander me?¡± ¡°Kneel and slap your dirty mouth until it¡¯s bloody!!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I guarantee you won¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy!¡± The chilling threat made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Sun Chaozong¡¯s character was questionable, but his strength was not in doubt. Even with one arm cut off, his robust physique was still not something most peers dared face! Ouyang Jun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°Sun Chaozong, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Bullying my invited guest right before my eyes?¡± Sun Chaozong didn¡¯t even turn his head, snorting coldly, ¡°Ouyang Jun, I advise you not to meddle!¡± ¡°This is the Giant Sect¡¯s matter, it¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Before, for the sake of the exchange meeting, he could give Ouyang Jun face. Now that things had come to this, why hold back? Ouyang Jun was enraged. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His fists clenched, but he didn¡¯t act rashly. Firstly, it wasn¡¯t wise to make an enemy of the powerful Sun Chaozong for an unfamiliar female disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. Secondly, he had to escort the Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape to the Spirit Beast Sect, it wasn¡¯t suitable to engage in a big fight. Therefore, he kept a grim face, weighing his options. Su Qiuning¡¯s heart trembled with fear, being stared down by Sun Chaozong made her restless. She felt like a little frog being watched by a venomous snake. She called out to Tang Tianlong for help, ¡°Senior Brother Tang.¡± Tang Tianlong felt his scalp tingle. How could he afford to offend Sun Chaozong? But watching a fellow sect female disciple being bullied, if he turned a blind eye, not only the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect would look down on him. Even the Outer Sect disciples would despise him. So, he stiffened up and approached Sun Chaozong, pleading for Su Qiuning: ¡°Senior Brother Sun, my Junior Sister is ignorant.¡± ¡°Please do not bear grudges against her and show some mercy.¡± Sun Chaozong lowered his gaze, giving him a contemptuous look. Casually swung a slap. Tang Tianlong was horrified; he didn¡¯t expect Sun Chaozong to be so unreasonable, attacking as he spoke! He hurriedly raised both arms to block before him. But Sun Chaozong¡¯s physique? His strength comparable to the first layer of the Core Formation! How could Tang Tianlong withstand it? With a bang. Tang Tianlong flew sideways, crashing through a wall, lying in a pile of bricks, coughing up blood. Sun Chaozong said indifferently, ¡°Riff-raff, do you think you have the qualification to plead with me?¡± ¡°Disappear from my sight.¡± ¡°Or else, join this bitch in slapping your own face to a pulp.¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Su Qiuning was horrified, rushing forward to help. Tang Tianlong threw her hand off, shame and anger on his face, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Why did you speak out of turn?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re capable?¡± ¡°Resolve your own mess!¡± He had intended to show off in front of Su Qiuning, but what happened? He ended up disgraced in front of all the sect disciples. He didn¡¯t dare to blame Sun Chaozong, so he vented all his anger on Su Qiuning! Su Qiuning bit her red lips, her face pale. She didn¡¯t want to come to the exchange meeting; it was Tang Tianlong who insisted. Now that she was bullied, Tang Tianlong disregarded her. As she felt helpless. A calm voice drifted through the air. ¡°Tang Tianlong, you really are a hopeless case.¡± Chapter 292 - 292: Did I Let You Go? Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Did I Let You Go? The one speaking was naturally Jiang Fan. He had never held any expectations for Tang Tianlong. Faced with a formidable enemy like Sun Chaozong, Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t dare to fight, and even abandoned Su Qiuning to flee alone. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t blame him for that. But, not daring to protect a fellow disciple was one thing. He even turned against them! Clearly, it was Sun Chaozong who had embarrassed him, yet he vented his anger on his own people! This kind of person who cowards before outsiders but flaunts their might on their own people. Jiang Fan had two words to describe him. Useless! Truly useless! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The already embarrassed Tang Tianlong, suddenly being scolded by Jiang Fan like this, lost all face even more, and roared: ¡°What gives you the right to talk to me like that?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to say more. Speaking another word to such a useless person, he felt it would be a waste of time! He just stood up and casually kicked a broken brick towards Tang Tianlong. The latter¡¯s expression changed again. He hurriedly dodged but still got hit on the other arm when he turned his head. Crack¡ª The crisp sound of a fracture resounded throughout the scene. And it elicited shock from everyone present. With just a casual kick, he had broken Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm? Though Tang Tianlong had performed poorly in front of Sun Chaozong, he was still a legitimate Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer expert! Among the elite disciples present, those stronger than him were fewer than a handful! But such an expert seemed utterly vulnerable before this mysterious man. ¡°Who on earth is this guy?¡± ¡°I reckon he must at least be a chief disciple-level figure.¡± ¡­ Ouyang Jun was slightly solemn. He thought to himself, ¡°This person really isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°It seems that my previous apprehensions about him were not misplaced.¡± Sun Chaozong squinted slightly. Evidently, he had also grasped the significance of Jiang Fan¡¯s kick. This person was immensely powerful! Su Qiuning was startled and quickly went forward to check on the crying Tang Tianlong. She hurriedly took out some Bone Healing Ointment, preparing to treat his injuries. Jiang Fan snorted coldly, ¡°Why bother with that useless person?¡± ¡°Come over here!¡± Su Qiuning trembled with fear. She became even more afraid of Jiang Fan. After hesitating for a moment, she cautiously walked up to Jiang Fan, tightly clutching the hem of her skirt with both hands. She bowed her head, not daring to look Jiang Fan in the eye. She stammered, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡­ what are your instructions?¡± Jiang Fan reached out and gently patted her head, his voice softened as he said, ¡°When you¡¯re out, you should know to stand up for your sect.¡± ¡°You did well.¡± Hm? So he was complimenting her? Su Qiuning¡¯s high-strung heart relaxed, and she let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re too kind.¡± But to her pleasant surprise, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°Considering your good performance.¡± ¡°Today, I will make a move for you.¡± Delight spread across Su Qiuning¡¯s face, but she immediately grew apprehensive again, ¡°This¡­ this won¡¯t cause trouble for you, will it?¡± The person before her was Sun Chaozong! A renowned Core Formation expert! Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even deserve to be called a trouble.¡± Their conversation echoed clearly in the deathly silent atmosphere. Everyone was dumbstruck. This person was truly arrogant! How many Nine-Sect prodigies would dare to look down on Sun Chaozong like this? Ouyang Jun¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of surprise. What kind of power did this man possess? He felt somewhat lucky that he hadn¡¯t made a move; otherwise, how would there have been an opportunity for this person to intervene? Sun Chaozong¡¯s face showed a hint of annoyance and he laughed in anger: ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Xia Chaoge, a Golden List expert?¡± ¡°To say such laughable things!¡± Jiang Fan turned around. He looked calmly at him. Through the mask, Sun Chaozong met Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, and his heart immediately tensed. His expression grew uncertain. He truly could not fathom the power of this person. After weighing the situation, he glared fiercely at Su Qiuning, finding an excuse for himself, and said: ¡°You wretched woman! Considering Senior Brother Ouyang¡¯s face, I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time; I won¡¯t be so lenient!¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Everyone was speechless. It was clearly because he was afraid of Jiang Fan¡¯s unknown strength and didn¡¯t want to fight. Yet he used Ouyang Jun as an excuse. Earlier, when Ouyang Jun was trying to mediate, this guy was being all domineering, telling Ouyang Jun not to meddle! Now he claimed to be sparing her because of Ouyang Jun. What a shameless person. Su Qiuning was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan in his long robe. Her eyes showed deep respect and awe. What seemed like an insurmountable disaster to her had been dispelled with just a single sentence from him. However. Just when she thought the matter was settled. Jiang Fan coolly said, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Hm? Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and they looked at Jiang Fan in astonishment. Sun Chaozong had found a way out, what more did he want? ¡°What do you want?¡± Sun Chaozong asked angrily. Today, leaving without a fight was already a loss of face for him. But now this person wasn¡¯t satisfied? Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, walked towards him and said indifferently, ¡°Kneel down and slap your own mouth until it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can guarantee, you won¡¯t leave Taibai Building unscathed.¡± Hiss! Ouyang Jun clicked his tongue slightly. This was what Sun Chaozong had said to Su Qiuning earlier. Now, almost word for word, Jiang Fan repeated it back. The difference was, the target of his words was the famous Sun Chaozong! Ouyang Jun could now vividly sense the domineering arrogance of this mysterious person! Su Qiuning¡¯s eyelids twitched as she listened. She urgently said, ¡°Senior Brother, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Being spared from disaster, she was already very satisfied. How could she dare hope for Sun Chaozong to apologize? Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, turned around, and stomped his foot on the ground. The entire building shook: ¡°You scoundrel who won¡¯t take a face-saving offer!¡± ¡°I spared this wretched woman, did you think I was afraid of you?¡± The other party had pushed him to the brink. Sun Chaozong, after weighing the pros and cons, couldn¡¯t retreat any longer. If he did, his reputation for bullying the weak and fearing the strong would spread throughout the Nine-Sect, tarnishing the Giant Sect¡¯s honor! ¡°Not afraid is best.¡± Jiang Fan walked towards him and said, ¡°So, will you kneel and slap your mouth until it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°Or do I have to take action, making you pay a heavier price?¡± Sun Chaozong laughed angrily, ¡°Talk to me after you¡¯ve defeated me!¡± He roared. His whole body bulged in veins, and the blocks of muscles on his body began to wriggle rapidly. Powerful Qi Blood Power roiled within him, making a bubbling noise as if boiling water. Ouyang Jun¡¯s face grew solemn. He decisively retreated to the corner, looking shocked, ¡°The physique of the Giant Sect is indeed astonishingly strong.¡± ¡°If I were to face him, I would surely lose without using a High Grade Magical Artifact.¡± The elite disciples, feeling the terror of Sun Chaozong¡¯s physique, dared not remain seated. They retreated to the edges of the room. Su Qiuning was terribly anxious, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­ you shouldn¡¯t fight.¡± Sun Chaozong¡¯s terrifying physique made her heart pound with fear. The mysterious man before her, despite being wrapped in a wide robe, appeared frail compared to Sun Chaozong. How could he possibly be his match? ¡°Now you want to stop? Too late!¡± Sun Chaozong snorted coldly and launched his attack! With a push of his legs on the ground, his entire body shot out like an arrow! The wooden floorboards had a scorched streak where his foot had slid, emitting wisps of smoke. A testament to his incredible speed at the moment of propulsion! All everyone saw was a blurred shadow. Sun Chaozong¡¯s colossal figure appeared right in front of Jiang Fan. A massive fist, filled with formidable force, swung towards Jiang Fan¡¯s head! ¡°Die!¡± Sun Chaozong roared! Jiang Fan remained expressionless. Only then did he lower the hands he had been carrying behind his back. He said indifferently, ¡°No improvement at all.¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Shocking Strike Chapter 293: Chapter 293 Shocking Strike Back when Jiang Fan ambushed and killed Tie Bubai. This Sun Chaozong had caused significant trouble for Jiang Fan. At the cost of being struck in the back, he managed to slay Tie Bubai. If it weren¡¯t for the Top Grade Protective Armor he was wearing, he would have been severely injured. Now, it was time to settle this debt. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even use his Phoenix Blood Treasure Body. He merely combined the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, launching a Body Technique attack! ¡°Sky Opening!¡± With a low shout from Jiang Fan. His seemingly thin body burst forth with unparalleled strength. A fist struck out in a series of afterimages, clashing with the giant fist the size of a brain! A dull, teeth-clenching sound resonated. As if the two fists were striking themselves. The sound felt extraordinarily painful. They anticipated that Jiang Fan¡¯s fist and arm would be fractured. After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s fist compared to the other was like an infant¡¯s. Su Qiuning¡¯s heart leaped into her throat, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She clasped her hands at her chest, praying. Praying that Jiang Fan would be alright, otherwise, she would feel incredibly guilty. Tang Tianlong gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anticipation. Expecting Jiang Fan to be defeated like a dying dog, so he could trample on his head and return the previous humiliation! However. The clash of fists lasted only a moment. To everyone¡¯s amazement, a shocking scene unfolded! Sun Chaozong, akin to a small mountain, his face turned red, beads of sweat the size of beans appeared at an alarming speed. Finally, after just three breaths of stalemate. He could no longer withstand the terrifying force of Jiang Fan¡¯s fist, retreating step after step. Thud, thud, thud¨C His feet stomped on the floor with a thunderous roar, the entire second floor trembled as if it were about to collapse. He retreated all the way to the wall, creating a half-foot-deep human-shaped dent before his momentum ceased. He looked horrified. He tried to raise his arm, but found his fist to his shoulder were all limp. In the brief three breaths of confrontation, his arm bones had been shattered! ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Sun Chaozong asked in horror. As a body refining genius of the Giant Sect, he was thoroughly crushed by someone of the same age. If it were those two prodigies of his own sect, it would be another matter. But the person before him was not even a body refiner. Where did he get such terrifying Body Techniques? Ouyang Jun¡¯s pupils shrunk to a pin, his gaze at Jiang Fan shifted from dread to awe. He had speculated about Jiang Fan¡¯s prowess. But he never imagined his strength would be this terrifying. Without using Spiritual Power, he easily crushed the renowned body refining prodigy with just Body Techniques! Su Qiuning also gaped in shock: ¡°He¡­ is he dual cultivating Body and Magic?¡± In terms of cultivation, easily defeating Tang Tianlong, possessing strength on par with the First Layer of Core Formation. In terms of Body Techniques, he was also incredibly fearsome! Which of the Nine Sect has such a monstrous disciple? The elite disciples of the various sects were also dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, is he really a disciple?¡± ¡°Does our Nine-Sect have such a prodigious figure?¡± ¡°Could he be an elder from a certain sect, disguised as a disciple?¡± ¡­ Their murmurs fell on deaf ears for Jiang Fan. He coldly stepped towards Sun Chaozong. Upon seeing this, Sun Chaozong¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, realizing he had encountered a formidable figure. How dare he act recklessly as before? He quickly bowed and said: ¡°Senior Brother, I have eyes but fail to see Mount Tai, please forgive my rudeness.¡± One must say, some elders and disciples of the Giant Sect have truly mastered the art of shamelessness. When the situation turns grim, they immediately surrender! Perhaps an ordinary person would stop there. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t follow this trend. If he were the one defeated, would Sun Chaozong show mercy? Obviously not! ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to forgive you.¡± With his words, Jiang Fan swiftly leaped forward. Sun Chaozong was both shocked and furious, while defending, he cried out: ¡°We were just sparring, why are you so unrelenting?¡± Anyone with a bit of dignity would stop after such a humble plea from their opponent. This method had never failed him before. Yet, the mysterious person in front of him didn¡¯t play by the rules? With his only remaining arm¡¯s bones shattered, how could he defend? He could only turn and kick a big hole in the wall, leaping out in an attempt to escape. Even though Jiang Fan was ten feet away, how could he let him escape? He immediately used his movement technique, catching up in a single step. He grabbed the muscles around his waist, lifting and throwing him back to the ground! Bang¡ª The floor was smashed into a large dent, almost breaking through. Sun Chaozong spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the close-up mysterious person, Sun Chaozong finally felt fear. He couldn¡¯t even escape in front of this person! He quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Brother, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have been rough with the woman beside you.¡± ¡°I deserve to die, I deserve to die, please spare me.¡± ¡°I will give you everything on me, just please¡­¡± Bang¡ª Jiang Fan stomped on his chest. With a dull sound, Sun Chaozong¡¯s chest slightly caved in, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. He turned his eyes upwards and fainted on the spot. The crowd swallowed their saliva quietly. Their awe for Jiang Fan multiplied exponentially. This person not only had terrifying strength but was also ruthless and merciless! Despite Sun Chaozong¡¯s pleading, he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Little did they know. Jiang Fan held old grudges against this person. As the entire place fell silent. Jiang Fan drew out the Black Sword, slicing open his clothes, revealing a Gale Pearl and a ten-thousand-limit Crystal Token, along with various cultivation resources. He didn¡¯t even glance at the other items. Only taking the Crystal Token and the Gale Pearl. He casually pocketed the Crystal Token. He examined the Gale Pearl for a moment, worrying about Liu Qingxian¡¯s situation. With her unyielding character, how could she let it go if someone took her Gale Pearl? She would definitely clash with the disciples of the Giant Sect. Alone outside, would she suffer? His gaze drifted towards the northeast, eyes filled with worry. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Su Qiuning¡¯s cautious voice interrupted Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Fan snapped out of it, looking at Su Qiuning, who was nervously rubbing her little hands, her face full of awe, her cherry lips opening and closing. He asked, confused: ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Su Qiuning nodded her head, cautiously pointing to the Gale Pearl in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­ this belongs to our senior sister.¡± Meaning, could you give it back to her? Jiang Fan smiled, but directly stuffed it into his pocket in front of her. ¡°Come with me!¡± He needed to find a place to reveal his identity to her. Su Qiuning immediately panicked, her feet as if nailed to the ground, stayed unmoved. This mysterious man had helped her twice. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time, he had even solved her big trouble. Why would a stranger be so kind to you? She involuntarily clutched her collar, thinking of all the bad scenarios in her mind. She bit her lips, not daring to follow him. Jiang Fan reached the staircase and saw she hadn¡¯t followed. He frowned: ¡°Do I need to say it again?¡± Su Qiuning shivered, casting a pleading look at Ouyang Jun and the other elite disciples. But no one dared to step up. Joking, Sun Chaozong was still lying there, life or death unknown. Who dared to anger this mysterious and ruthless man? Su Qiuning felt a chill, seeing Jiang Fan staring at her, she was about to cry in helplessness. She took each step with difficulty, moving towards Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan felt speechless. Would I eat you? He grabbed her and, amidst her exclamation, dragged her out of Taibai Building. They walked to a nearby dark, deserted alley. Su Qiuning knew what was going to happen, she struggled desperately, saying: ¡°Senior Brother, let me go.¡± ¡°I will have my master compensate you¡­ I really can¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± Tears that had long been welled up in her eyes rolled down helplessly. Jiang Fan understood what was in her mind. Feeling both angry and amused, he said: ¡°Wipe those tears!¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll ask Elder Wen to make you my servant girl!¡± What? Su Qiuning stopped struggling suddenly, staring at Jiang Fan with teary eyes, uncertainly saying: ¡°You¡­ you know my master?¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. Slowly removed his mask. Chapter 294 - 294 True Face Chapter 294: Chapter 294 True Face Jiang Fan¡¯s appearance was clearly reflected in Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Su Qiuning was stunned on the spot. She wiped the tears from her eyelashes, doubting her own eyes. But this was indeed Jiang Fan. ¡°No, no, how can you be my Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Su Qiuning suspected she was dreaming and kept shaking her head. Though Jiang Fan was also quite powerful, how could he be as terrifying as the person in front of her? This could not be Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°If you think you¡¯re dreaming, I can pinch you awake.¡± Saying that, he pinched her arm. ¡°Ouch~¡± Su Qiuning inhaled sharply from the pain, waking up immediately. She covered her red lips, her eyes wide with disbelief, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! How can it be you?¡± She still could not connect the ruthless person in front of her with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Otherwise, who would be so kind, helping you kick away the entangling Tang Tianlong, picking out a dagger for you, and solving threats for you?¡± Ah? Upon hearing this, Su Qiuning suddenly understood, ¡°So that¡¯s it, I thought¡­¡± She was too embarrassed to continue, her cheeks flushed. It turned out she had misinterpreted his intentions, thinking someone was infatuated with her beauty. Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Thought I was lusting after your beauty?¡± Su Qiuning was so ashamed she wanted to disappear. Covering her face, she said, ¡°Stop saying that, stop saying that! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Fan was amused and burst into laughter. He somewhat regretted lifting his mask, thinking he should have teased her more. Su Qiuning, blushing furiously, scolded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for taking me to the alley!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, I-I wouldn¡¯t have thought that way?¡± Jiang Fan could not hold back his laughter, ¡°I am currently being hunted by that woman from the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°If I dare to show my face in public, I will be immediately caught.¡± Ah? Su Qiuning was startled, ¡°You¡¯re being hunted by the Desires Sect Master?¡± ¡°Why? Did you offend her, Junior Brother?¡± How could that be? One is the Desires Sect Master, the other is a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. They should have no interaction. How could it escalate to the level of a manhunt? Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened at the mention, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± ¡°Just defeated her in a sparring match.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t take the loss and wanted to detain me at the Desires Sect, and when I fled, she issued a bounty!¡± ¡°What a sinister temper!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Su Qiuning, however, became increasingly shocked as she listened. ¡®It¡¯s nothing much, just defeated her in a sparring match¡­¡¯ What a shocking statement? After a long time digesting his words, she couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan, ¡°Are you planning to escape from Desires City?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I was prepared to leave when I saw you being harassed by Tang Tianlong, so I decided to deal with him before leaving.¡± It turned out Jiang Fan came to the exchange gathering for her. And it was while being hunted. Su Qiuning¡¯s eyes misted over again. This time, she was moved. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± Su Qiuning choked up, gazing at the handsome face before her. She was moved! At this moment, she seemed to understand why a proud woman like Liu Qingxian would fall for Jiang Fan. Even willing to be a concubine. Suddenly. Jiang Fan, catching a glance from the corner of his eye, abruptly pressed her shoulder down and said, ¡°Hide!¡± Su Qiuning was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Following Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Su Qiuning saw the elite disciples from the exchange gathering leaving one after another. It seemed the gathering had ended. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°Interested in joining me for a robbery.¡± Ah? Robbery? Su Qiuning was in a daze, ¡°Junior Brother, who are you going to rob?¡± Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously, ¡°Whoever is the wealthiest among them, I¡¯ll rob.¡± Wealthy? Su Qiuning immediately thought of someone and exclaimed, ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going to rob Ouyang Jun?¡± ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡± ¡°Ouyang Jun is the Young Sect Leader of the Thousand Refinement Sect, his identity and status are well-known.¡± ¡°Robbing him could cause big trouble.¡± If recognized, it could at least affect the relationship between the two sects. Jiang Fan teased, ¡°I am going to rob him.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll take you with me!¡± Su Qiuning immediately showed a difficult expression. She could not bring herself to rob anyone. Let alone rob Ouyang Jun? At this moment. A convoy of carriages slowly departed. It happened to be Ouyang Jun¡¯s convoy. Jiang Fan pulled Su Qiuning, quietly following them. The group left the city gates, traveling on a wide official road. It was already past midnight. The moon was bright and the stars sparse, the shadows of trees swaying. In the distance, the calls of unknown birds and beasts made the silent night particularly eerie. Suddenly. Within the carriage, Ouyang Jun seemed to sense something, raising an eyebrow, he said in a deep voice, ¡°On alert!¡± The disciples of the Thousand Refinement Sect immediately dispersed around the convoy. He walked out of the carriage, looking around, and said loudly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been following us for some time, is there something you want to say?¡± Whoosh¡ª From the forest on the side of the official road, Jiang Fan, wearing a mask, jumped out. Behind him, Su Qiuning followed closely. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She held a piece of veil covering her face, stammering, ¡°Ro-Ro¡­ Robbery!¡± Ouyang Jun touched his nose, ¡°Su Qiuning? You¡¯re robbing me?¡± Although she wore a veil, her figure, attire, and voice were hardly disguised. This must be a joke. He turned to look at Jiang Fan, revealing a look of realization and teasingly said, ¡°Brother, such skills, in such a short time, you¡¯ve tamed Junior Sister Su to be so compliant, following your every lead.¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± Earlier when they left, Su Qiuning was very resistant. Now, she was already following Jiang Fan for a robbery. Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead veins throbbed. Short? You are short! Your whole family is short! He said with a straight face, ¡°Miss Su was just joking with you.¡± ¡°I am here for an unfinished transaction.¡± Raising his hand, he threw the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw on the ground. Su Qiuning was stunned. For a transaction? Then why did you say it was for a robbery? Realizing she had been played by Jiang Fan, Su Qiuning was so mad she wanted to rush forward and bite Jiang Fan! This guy was truly detestable! The embarrassment she had felt for years was all caused within a moment. However, she was soon attracted by the mysterious item wrapped in the cloth. Ouyang Jun also looked curious and asked mockingly, ¡°Could it be some unseemly item?¡± ¡°Why then must it be exchanged in private?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look.¡± Ouyang Jun signaled a disciple of the Thousand Refinement Sect. The latter used a Low Grade magical artifact sword to carefully cut the cloth. Inadvertently, the sword exerted too much force and cut into the curved part of the claw. With a crack! The sword broke into two pieces! Ouyang Jun was surprised and carefully examined the half-exposed claw, recognizing it at a glance. ¡°The claw of a Silver Winged Thunderbird!¡± He looked at Jiang Fan with disbelief, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Jiang Fan crossed his arms over his chest and said, ¡°The origin is clean, rest assured.¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s gaze flickered, staring at Jiang Fan. He suspected this claw was cut off by Jiang Fan himself. Because the cut was very fresh. It didn¡¯t look like it had been stored for long. But this was a Silver Winged Thunderbird, and judging by the size of the claw, it was definitely an adult, with strength at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. How did Jiang Fan manage to cut off its claw? Although he really wanted to confirm if it was cut off by Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t specify, so he couldn¡¯t ask directly. He pondered, ¡°You want to exchange for Sorrow Frost, right?¡± ¡°This claw is not enough.¡± ¡°My requirement is the bones of a Beast King at the Late Stage of Core Formation.¡± ¡°The claw in front of me is only from a Beast King at the Mid-stage Jiedan.¡± Jiang Fan was not too surprised. Though the claw¡¯s value was not less than that of a Late Stage Beast King¡¯s bones, it was indeed not Ouyang Jun¡¯s target. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Ouyang Jun glanced at the unconscious Black-Backed Blood-Eye Ape and eagerly said, ¡°I want a few more Three-step Drunk pills.¡± ¡°Ten pills, coupled with this claw, and we have a deal.¡± Jiang Fan knew that was what he wanted. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Not a single one left.¡± Hearing this, Ouyang Jun was greatly disappointed. But the next sentence left him stunned. ¡°But I can refine them now.¡± Refine now? Ouyang Jun was momentarily startled, then realized something. He looked shocked, ¡°Wait a minute! You¡¯re a Soul Master too?¡± Chapter 295 - 295 Sword Control Technique Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Sword Control Technique That pill wasn¡¯t an ordinary medicine. It was brimming with spirit light, clearly a spirit pill! And its grade wasn¡¯t low either. Jiang Fan could refine it on the spot, didn¡¯t that mean he was a Soul Master? How could that be possible? In the Nine-Sect Land, every Soul Master was worshipped like an ancestor in their sect. And they were all generally quite old. How could there be a Soul Master the same age as him? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much, he just said, ¡°Be alert, don¡¯t let anyone disturb us.¡± ¡°Miss Su, help me sort the materials.¡± He took out a large pile of materials for Three-step Drunk. The last time he refined it, he hadn¡¯t used up all the materials, so this time he would refine them all into Three-step Drunk. Su Qiuning was also stunned for a moment. She only knew that Jiang Fan could refine medicine. But refining medicine and refining pills were two different fields! Refining medicine only required skill; the difference lay in experience and level of expertise, which determined the quality of the medicine. But refining pills was the exclusive domain of Soul Masters. Jiang Fan was also a Soul Master? That had to be a joke, right? However. Jiang Fan¡¯s next steps left Su Qiuning utterly astonished. With her help, they quickly sorted out the materials, then Jiang Fan used his powerful soul power to purify the materials directly. He eliminated strands of impurities from the herbs. This was an ability unique to Soul Masters. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°Young Master, this person is truly a Soul Master,¡± a disciple of the Thousand Refinement Sect said excitedly. To most people, Soul Masters were legendary beings, almost unreachable. Being able to see one with their own eyes was a stroke of luck. Let alone witnessing them refine pills; that was a lifelong, unforgettable spectacle. Ouyang Jun was also somewhat excited, saying, ¡°More than just a Soul Master, this is a rather high-grade Soul Master!¡± He had seen the First Grade Soul Master of the Thousand Refinement Sect refine pills. But their purification technique and proficiency were far inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s. He felt that their Soul Master was only fit to be Jiang Fan¡¯s apprentice. And it was indeed the case. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s skilled hands, a pile of red pills appeared in his palm not long after. Roughly a hundred or so. He separated twenty pills, put them in a jade bottle, and threw it to Ouyang Jun, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s ten extra for you and your people; forget today¡¯s events.¡± Ouyang Jun was overjoyed. The ten extra pills could be brought back to the Thousand Refinement Sect to capture more Black-Backed Blood-Eye Apes! He expressed his thanks repeatedly, ¡°Thank you¡­ my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± Then, looking at the surrounding disciples, he sternly ordered, ¡°Today, you had the luck to witness the lord refining pills personally, which is a blessing of three lifetimes.¡± ¡°Remember it well, and don¡¯t spread it around.¡± ¡°Otherwise, this Young Master will expel you from the sect!¡± The disciples of the Thousand Refinement Sect bowed their heads and agreed. Only then did Ouyang Jun feel satisfied; he personally brought out the wooden box containing the Sorrow Frost and handed it to Jiang Fan with both hands. ¡°My lord, our Thousand Refinement Sect has many top-quality magic artifacts as well.¡± ¡°We welcome you to visit anytime.¡± Jiang Fan took the box, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll visit if I get the chance.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Ouyang Jun, who wanted to converse more with Jiang Fan, could only leave disappointedly when he was being shown the door. Feeling a bit regretful for not building a closer relationship during the exchange conference, he led his team away grandly. Regretting that such a powerful Soul Master was passed up. What a pity! Meanwhile. Jiang Fan also separated thirty pills of Three-step Drunk and handed them to Su Qiuning, saying, ¡°Your hush money.¡± Su Qiuning still stood there in a daze, unable to recover from the shock of Jiang Fan being a Soul Master. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan pried open her palm and placed the pills inside that she came back to her senses. Drawing a sharp breath, she said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡­ you are actually a Soul Master?¡± ¡°Does the Sect Master know?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°For now, only you know.¡± ¡°Keep it a secret for me.¡± Only I know? Su Qiuning was stunned, the curve of her lips wouldn¡¯t go down. This was a secret only she knew. Even Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t know. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll let it slip?¡± Su Qiuning teased. Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of someone sneaking into your room on a dark and windy night?¡± ¡°And doing this and that to you?¡± Su Qiuning blushed, stomping her foot, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! How did you become so naughty?¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Then, Senior Sister better stay away from me.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± Eh? Su Qiuning was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, Desires Sect will find me.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we have the chance.¡± Su Qiuning felt a sudden, overwhelming sadness, having just met and now having to part. Holding the Three-step Drunk given by Jiang Fan, she felt uncomfortable inside. But she couldn¡¯t keep him. Desires Sect wasn¡¯t a place Jiang Fan could stay, and her tasks were unfinished; she couldn¡¯t leave with Jiang Fan. She could only suppress her sorrow and said, ¡°Are you going back to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan thought for a moment, saying, ¡°I want to go to the Giant Sect.¡± Su Qiuning immediately understood; Jiang Fan was worried about Liu Qingxian, feeling even more uncomfortable inside. But she gently reminded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Senior Brother Tang said, they detected a Beast Tide coming from the west.¡± ¡°I believe the western part of Desires Sect will soon see battles.¡± ¡°Leaving early for the east will be much safer.¡± Jiang Fan was resolute. Had the situation become so severe? Recalling the Silver Winged Thunderbird that dared to scout openly in the realm of Desires Sect, Jiang Fan was sure Tang Tianlong¡¯s information was accurate. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Su, for the information. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. At this moment, he was at the west gate of the city, and ahead was likely the western battlefield. He had to circle around from outside the city to the east. Just as he was about to leave. A sharp cry pierced the sky. At the horizon, a silver-white thundercloud was rapidly approaching Desires City. As it got close, it suddenly veered and fled north. On the ground behind it, a figure in green robes, hands behind his back, chased quickly. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contract. Was that the green-robed elder raised his finger, sending a blue rainbow straight up, piercing the thundercloud. With a shrill scream. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thundercloud fell straight down. Faintly, Jiang Fan saw its figure and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± Thinking about how his cultivation technique needed the Silver Winged Thunderbird. And it just happened to fall nearby. How could he hesitate any longer? ¡°Junior Sister Su, quickly return to the city, it¡¯s not safe outside.¡± Jiang Fan then used his movement technique and hurried towards the place where the Silver Winged Thunderbird had fallen. Moments later. He stopped in front of a bush, gazing at the scorched ground struck by the Thunderbird¡¯s lightning. The Silver Winged Thunderbird lay on the ground, crying in pain. Its belly had a glaring red wound. Jiang Fan was secretly shocked: ¡°Who was that elder?¡± ¡°With just a wave, he could send his sword to injure the Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± It was his first time seeing such astonishing swordsmanship. He couldn¡¯t help but speculate about the elder¡¯s identity. Moments later. The green-robed elder arrived. Jiang Fan then noticed that this was an elder with an immortal-like bearing. With a hair crown and flowing long hair. Three strands of beard flowing over the chest. A unique visage. Surrounded by a subtle aura of pure qi. Seeing the pure qi, Jiang Fan was secretly shocked; he had heard that martial artists who could gather pure qi without dispersing it. Had reached Core Formation Realm Perfection. Just one step away from the Nascent Soul Realm. This elder before him was absolutely at the pinnacle of the Nine-Sect Land! Combining that supernatural sword technique. His identity. Came to mind! An elder from the Myriad Swords Sect! Jiang Fan had unexpectedly encountered such a figure! He didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Watching quietly as the elder approached the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Suddenly, he noticed in the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s eyes, a flash of viciousness. He recalled the bird pretending to leave and ambushing them before. His face changed! Chapter 296 - 296 The Misunderstanding Caused by Heavenly Mountain Silk Chapter 296: Chapter 296 The Misunderstanding Caused by Heavenly Mountain Silk He jumped out in one leap and shouted in time, ¡°Do not come closer!¡± ¡°Beware of a trap!¡± At this moment, the elder in a green robe was no more than twenty zhang away from the Silver Winged Thunderbird. Suddenly hearing the warning voice, he was first startled, then immediately reacted, retreating without thinking. With a wave of two fingers, the green rainbow that had entered the Silver Winged Thunderbird suddenly flew out, stabbing towards its head. The Silver Winged Thunderbird glared angrily at Jiang Fan. It almost lured the elder in the green robe into the trap! But this boy who appeared out of nowhere gave the warning! Seeing that the elder in the green robe was about to escape the trap¡¯s range, it quickly spread its wings. A large area of feathers detached from its body, raining down towards the elder in a green robe like a storm. One of the feathers was the first to touch the elder in a green robe. Immediately, it exploded. Large arcs of lightning burst forth, turning the elder¡¯s sleeve into ash! The elder¡¯s face changed color. He snorted coldly, ¡°Vermin!¡± His body shook, and the pure qi around him transformed into palm-sized swords. With a wave of his finger, these small swords of pure qi flew out, colliding with the oncoming feathers. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª The dense sound of explosions filled the air. They all exploded at a distance from the elder in a green robe. None of them reached him. Seeing its trump card fail, the Silver Winged Thunderbird became both shocked and angry. Fluttering its wings, it quickly soared into the sky, attempting to escape. But before leaving, it glared hatefully at Jiang Fan, then transformed into a stream of light and swooped down. Its sharp claws, like blades, ruthlessly grabbed towards Jiang Fan. The elder in a green robe was still clearing the last of the feathers. By the time he noticed its movement, it was too late. He could only shout, ¡°Vermin, do not harm anyone else!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He released a green rainbow, attacking with his sword. Unfortunately, it was too late. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was already right in front of them. Jiang Fan then realized that this Silver Winged Thunderbird had intact claws, and it was not the one he encountered in the snowy mountain. He maintained a calm demeanor, gripped the Purple Sword on his back, and squinted, saying: ¡°If your companion were here, it would surely remind you not to provoke me!¡± However, this Silver Winged Thunderbird was much more vigilant than the previous one. Even before the Purple Sword was out of its sheath, it sensed the threat. It swiftly ascended, brushing past Jiang Fan¡¯s head and rising into the sky. Jiang Fan paused. But how could he let the Silver Winged Thunderbird escape right in front of him? He thought of the newly acquired Heavenly Mountain Silk, remembered its sharpness, and his eyes flashed. He resolutely took out the Heavenly Mountain Silk! With a flick of his finger, one end of the silk flew out, wrapping around the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck. As the silk in his hand was about to run out, he quickly stuck the Purple Sword into the ground. Then he tied the other end of the silk to the sword¡¯s hilt. In this way, either the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck would be severed, or the sword¡¯s hilt would break. The answer was obvious. The Silver Winged Thunderbird, shooting into the sky, as the silk abruptly tightened, the incredibly sharp silk effortlessly cut into its neck. When the Silver Winged Thunderbird felt the intense pain and realized the danger, it was too late to stop. Its strong momentum propelled its body forward. As a result, the silk mercilessly severed its neck! The enormous head flew forward for a bit longer. The massive body, however, fell like a mountain crashing down! Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud crash, the headless Silver Winged Thunderbird, with blood scattering everywhere, slammed into the ground. Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This silk was indeed useful! No wonder the Desires Sect Master regarded it as a life-bound magical artifact! He was excited and quickly collected the silk, reeling it back into a loop. By this time, the elder in a green robe also arrived. Initially puzzled as to why the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s head suddenly separated from its body while it was still flying, he then saw the silk in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and realized, ¡°So, it was you, lass.¡± ¡°I was wondering who suddenly came here!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s warning earlier had come from a distance. He couldn¡¯t discern whether the voice was male or female. Now, seeing the Heavenly Mountain Silk, which belonged to the Desires Sect Master, and considering the location was near Desires City, he naturally thought Jiang Fan was the Desires Sect Master. Lass? Jiang Fan was momentarily puzzled and was about to explain. The sky suddenly resounded with a pained and sorrowful cry. Looking up, another Silver Winged Thunderbird appeared, with a bird¡¯s head in its beak. It gazed down angrily at Jiang Fan and the elder in a green robe. Seeing Jiang Fan, its eyes blazed with even greater hatred, producing a sharp, vengeful screech. Jiang Fan recognized the Silver Winged Thunderbird, noticeably missing a claw, at once. This was the one from the snowy mountain. So, there were a pair of Silver Winged Thunderbirds. The one killed was likely its mate. The elder in a green robe snorted, ¡°So there¡¯s another one within the Desires Sect¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll deal with you harmful vermin together!¡± He raised his hand, summoning the green rainbow. The Silver Winged Thunderbird with a severed claw sensed danger and decisively soared higher, disappearing into the clouds. The elder in a green robe was about to give chase. But he glanced at the corpse of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, reluctant to leave it. Even for him, the body of such a Silver Winged Thunderbird was highly valuable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased it all the way from the Myriad Swords Sect to the Desires Sect. However, thinking that this person was the Desires Sect Master, he felt reassured. ¡°Take good care of this body, and I¡¯ll deal with it when I return.¡± With that, he pursued the Silver Winged Thunderbird with the severed claw. Leaving Jiang Fan grumbling to himself: ¡°Do I know you well? Why should I wait for you to return?¡± Although the Silver Winged Thunderbird had been chased here by the elder in a green robe, in the end, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Silk that killed it. The majority of the spoils should belong to him. So, Jiang Fan was unhesitant. He took out a pair of jade pliers. And started plucking its feathers forcefully. One feather, two feathers, three feathers¡­ Until the silver-feathered Silver Winged Thunderbird was plucked bare, Jiang Fan was satisfied. With so many feathers, it would be enough to complete the first layer of cultivation. Then, Jiang Fan circled the now bald Silver Winged Thunderbird, which looked like a giant roasted chicken. He was tempted by its sharp claws, but they were too large to carry conveniently. After some thought, he sliced open the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s belly with his sword. After rummaging around, he unearthed a silver-white crystal core flickering with lightning arcs. It was the inner core of a demon beast. Much more valuable than the claws. It was the perfect material for refining a thunder attribute magical artifact. If handed over to Ouyang Jun, it could at least be refined into a High Grade Magical Artifact, not inferior in quality to Sorrow Frost! ¡°This is a treasure!¡± Putting it in his pocket, Jiang Fan quickly slipped away before the elder in a green robe returned. Several hours later, the sky had already brightened, and the elder in a green robe returned, looking slightly weary and empty-handed. Clearly unsuccessful in his chase. ¡°Fortunately, this trip was not in vain, there¡¯s still one more¡­¡± He stopped short, staring at the large, bald chicken-like figure in front of him, doubting his own eyes. Upon closer inspection, he was infuriated, his face twitching. ¡°You Desires Sect Master, you stripped all the valuable feathers, leaving none!¡± Then, seeing the belly cut open, his face turned even darker, ¡°You took the inner core too?¡± ¡°I chased it tirelessly to weaken it, giving it the chance to be killed, and you took all the valuable parts?¡± ¡°Leaving just a pair of bird claws for me?¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± At this moment, a group of figures rapidly approached. It was Yue Mingzhu, leading a group of elders from the Desires Sect, rushing over. The commotion here last night was too big for the Desires Sect not to notice. Early in the morning, Yue Mingzhu led everyone here. Upon seeing the elder in a green robe from a distance, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face changed color. She hurried forward respectfully and cupped her hands, saying, ¡°Senior Xu, why are you here?¡± The elder in a green robe before her was an unparalleled expert known as the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect Land. He was the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. He was also the previous Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang! An expert in swordsmanship, unmatched in the Nine-Sect Land. In terms of strength, he ranked among the top three in the Nine-Sect Land! Yue Mingzhu, as a Sect Master, could only regard herself as a junior in front of him. But to Yue Mingzhu¡¯s surprise, Xu Qingyang snorted through his nose: ¡°I do not deserve to be called senior!¡± Chapter 297 - 297 Taking the Blame Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Taking the Blame Yue Mingzhu was completely baffled. Had she done something to upset Xu Qingyang? ¡°Senior Xu, have I been disrespectful in some way?¡± Xu Qingyang snorted with laughter, pretending to be clueless? He pointed to the Silver Winged Thunderbird before him, and said, ¡°By slaying this bird, you have done a great deed. Even if you wanted most of it, I would have no complaints.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But why would you take the entire Silver Winged Thunderbird for yourself?¡± Huh??? Yue Mingzhu finally understood. While Xu Qingyang was pursuing the Silver Winged Thunderbird, someone had assisted him in killing it. In the end, the person took all the valuable parts, leaving only the inconvenient claws. And Xu Qingyang mistakenly thought that person was her. She laughed helplessly, and said, ¡°Senior Xu, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°It was not I who helped you slay this bird.¡± She had been searching for Jiang Fan throughout the city last night. She hadn¡¯t even left the city. So it was impossible for her to have killed the Silver Winged Thunderbird. ¡°Still pretending!¡± Xu Qingyang was genuinely angry. He didn¡¯t care much about the Silver Winged Thunderbird being lost. After all, he hadn¡¯t been the one to deliver the final blow. He accepted that. But Yue Mingzhu pretending to be clueless, wasn¡¯t that treating him like a fool? ¡°Besides you, who else could have killed this bird?¡± Seeing Xu Qingyang¡¯s anger, Yue Mingzhu immediately became serious, and said, ¡°Senior Xu, you are truly wronging me.¡± ¡°This Silver Winged Thunderbird was indeed not slain by me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask several of my elders, I was with them all night.¡± Several elders nodded, their eyes flashing with a strange light. Why was Xu Qingyang so certain it was their Sect Master? Xu Qingyang became even angrier. These elders were from the Desires Sect, naturally they would speak for the Desires Sect! ¡°Alright, Yue Mingzhu!¡± Xu Qingyang raised his sword and split the massive body of the Silver Winged Thunderbird in two. Furiously, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this Silver Winged Thunderbird!¡± ¡°But I will certainly seek an explanation from your Supreme Elder!¡± ¡°I want to ask them what kind of Sect Master they have trained!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He sheathed his sword and stormed off in a huff. Yue Mingzhu fumed internally, and when Xu Qingyang had completely left, she angrily said, ¡°Is this old fool losing his mind from practicing swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Accusing me out of nowhere of stealing precious materials from the Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°I am a Sect Master, would I really do that?¡± She bit her lip, stomping her feet in anger. Who could tolerate being falsely accused? Just then, an elder examining the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s body suddenly changed his expression. With a peculiar look, he asked, ¡°Sect Master, are you sure you didn¡¯t kill this bird?¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu glared at him furiously: ¡°Have you also lost your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it was me or not?¡± The elder stared at the cut on the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s neck, rubbed his nose and said, ¡°But this wound could only be made by you, Sect Master.¡± Uh¡ª The other elders also came closer to examine it. Seeing it, they all changed their expressions. They all looked at Yue Mingzhu skeptically. Yue Mingzhu looked puzzled, and approached the body. Looking at the wound on its neck. The neck had been cut off. But the cut was strange. It wasn¡¯t smooth like a blade. The skin and flesh at the break clearly showed signs of contracting inward. Rather than being cut off, it looked like it had been strangled off. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s expression also changed: ¡°It¡¯s a strangulation mark.¡± Thinking for a moment. She waved her sleeve, and the Heavenly Mountain Silk flew out, wrapping around the neck. With a pull, another section of the neck broke off, creating a new incision. Everyone stared at the two cuts, petrified. They weren¡¯t just similar. They were exactly the same! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Yue Mingzhu was too shocked to speak. This Silver Winged Thunderbird had been strangled to death by the Heavenly Mountain Silk! And in the Nine-Sect Land, there was only one Heavenly Mountain Silk. Which was owned by the Desires Sect Master. Plus, this place was just outside Desires City¡­ No wonder Xu Qingyang misunderstood her! She herself began to doubt if it wasn¡¯t her doing. But looking at the bald, featherless Silver Winged Thunderbird, Yue Mingzhu quickly came to her senses. As a Sect Master, she couldn¡¯t stoop to stripping a demon beast so cleanly. It must be someone else, wielding a Heavenly Mountain Silk obtained from who knows where, pretending to be her. Thinking of the person taking all the benefits while she got reprimanded by Xu Qingyang, Yue Mingzhu was infuriated. She got no benefits, only scolded! ¡°Who is that bastard!¡± ¡°How could you do such a thing?¡± She screamed in frustration. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t caught, and now she was framed. How could luck be so bad? At this moment, an elder hurried over, saying, ¡°Sect Master, the Silver Winged Thunderbird is causing chaos in the eastern part of the city.¡± ¡°Many people have been killed.¡± Another one? Yue Mingzhu looked at the intact claws of the dead Silver Winged Thunderbird. Her face changed, and she said, ¡°There are two Silver Winged Thunderbirds.¡± ¡°This one was killed, the other is now taking revenge on humans.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to the east of the city!¡± Jiang Fan, had already hired a carriage and was heading east. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged inside the carriage. Before him were silver feathers crackling with Thunder Arc. As he activated his Cultivation Technique, strands of the power of Thunder and Lightning shot from the feathers and drilled into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. He winced in pain, his face contorted and he sucked in cold air through his teeth. But this was a necessary step in practicing the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± One had to channel the thunder into the body. Enduring the intense pain, he guided the power of the Thunder Arc through the meridians of his legs using his Cultivation Technique. Letting the power of thunder and lightning gradually merge into the flesh and blood of his legs. Only then could he unleash his leg technique with thunder attacks. One feather, two feathers, three feathers¡­ Each time he absorbed the power of thunder, it was torture. The Little Qilin, sensing something, poked its head out, looking at Jiang Fan¡¯s current state and clicked its tongue: ¡°Cultivating harder than we demon beasts.¡± The cultivation of demon beasts usually involved physical pain. But using such a torturous method of channeling thunder into the body, very few demon beasts dared to attempt it. The entire process lasted for one two-hour period. Jiang Fan was already drenched in sweat, his face pale. His entire body was stiffened by the electricity. Faint sparks of thunder and lightning flashed intermittently in his legs. ¡°Finally done.¡± ¡°I just hope this First Layer of the leg technique won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After achieving great success in the movement technique and channeling thunder and lightning into his body, such rigorous cultivation, if it turned out to be unimpressive, Jiang Fan would be so frustrated he¡¯d spit blood. Chirp¡ª Suddenly, a sharp cry shattered the sky. The horses pulling the carriage panicked and started running wildly, almost throwing the Little Qilin out of Jiang Fan¡¯s arms! Jiang Fan lifted the curtain and looked towards the source of the sound in the sky. His scalp tingled. A massive bird, crackling with thunder light, was speeding their way. But it wasn¡¯t hunting. It was fleeing. Jiang Fan squinted, his lips twitching! A masked woman in palace attire was chasing close to the ground. Who else could it be but the Desires Sect Master? ¡°How could I run into her?¡± Jiang Fan really wanted to look into a mirror. Was he really so unlucky with dark setbacks and mishaps? Chapter 298 - 298: The True Strength of Yue Mingzhu Chapter 298: Chapter 298: The True Strength of Yue Mingzhu He didn¡¯t dare let the Desires Sect Master discover his identity. He immediately put on the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask. At the same time, he hid the conspicuous zither, Black Sword, and Purple Sword under the carriage seat cushion. He only kept the Sorrow Frost he had just obtained strapped to his back. By the time he finished these tasks, the Desires Sect Master had already caught up. Seeing the carriage ahead, she leaped onto it, using it as a springboard to launch herself into the air. With an angry flick of her Heavenly Mountain Silk, she aimed it at the Silver Winged Thunderbird in mid-air. She shouted: ¡°You vile beast!¡± She had been chasing it for days, and it had always managed to escape. Now it had the audacity to openly wreak havoc outside her Desires City, blatantly challenging her authority as Sect Master! Yet, the Silver Winged Thunderbird had already experienced the power of the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Prepared, it flapped its wings and soared to a higher altitude. Dodging the strike. More cunningly, it had anticipated the Desires Sect Master¡¯s attack, seizing the moment while she was still in mid-air with no place to leverage. It suddenly flapped its wings. A large cluster of feathers, crackling with Thunder Arc, shot out like arrows! The Desires Sect Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was no Xu Qingyang, effortlessly countering the feathers¡¯ explosions. Quickly retracting her silk, she used an Earth-level Technique, blasting the feathers in mid-air. But there were too many feathers. She couldn¡¯t eliminate them all immediately. And the silk, not fully reclaimed, was now useless. More troublesome, she was in mid-air with no chance to dodge. Her face turned pale as she exclaimed: ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Silver Winged Thunderbird, seeing her panic, sneered and made a dive to deliver a second strike. However, just as it began its dive, the Desires Sect Master¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Foolish bird, I was toying with you!¡± She quickly pulled a talisman from her robe and threw it in front of her. With a thunderous explosion, the silver feathers were burnt to a crisp, prematurely detonating the Thunder Arc within them. Any missed feathers were deflected by the blast, failing to harm the Desires Sect Master. Seeing her effortlessly neutralize its attack, the Silver Winged Thunderbird realized she had deliberately lured it into a trap! It hurriedly flapped its wings, trying to halt its dive. But its massive body, driven by immense inertia, couldn¡¯t stop in time, and it was now very close to the ground! Without hesitation, the Desires Sect Master flicked her sleeves, sending the Heavenly Mountain Silk shooting out, wrapping around the bird¡¯s neck. With just a pull, the Silver Winged Thunderbird would meet the same fate as the previous one, ending up beheaded. Suddenly, the bird panicked. It clearly realized its impending doom! But it quickly understood, if it wanted to live, it couldn¡¯t let the Desires Sect Master retract her silk! It had to fight to the death! Instead of fleeing, it charged at the Desires Sect Master. A sharp, deadly claw, aimed directly at her. This unexpected move astonished the Desires Sect Master! She had expected the bird to flee, but it did the opposite. This prevented the silk from tightening, unable to decapitate it. ¡°Vile beast, you¡¯re quite clever!¡± The Desires Sect Master scoffed: ¡°But to fight me?¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Her Late Stage of Core Formation aura exploded. Boundless spiritual power gathered in her palm. She raised her hand and delivered a strike! Smack¡ª A rain of blood poured from the sky! The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s desperate charge was laughable to a Late Stage Core Formation Human Clan expert. Its once-proud claw, along with half of its body, was shattered into a bloody mist. The upper part of its body crashed to the ground. Its upturned neck gave a mournful cry before collapsing. Its wings flapped weakly once, then fell lifeless. Inside the carriage, Jiang Fan and the Little Qilin saw everything clearly. The Little Qilin trembled and shrank back, instinctively saying in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind: ¡°Such a terrifying woman!¡± ¡°Master, stay away from her.¡± ¡°I am scared.¡± Jiang Fan replied grimly: ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± His expression was extremely serious. Even though he had suspected that the Desires Sect Master had held back significantly when sparring with him, seeing her true power firsthand was even more terrifying. This woman was not someone to provoke! Thud¡ª The Desires Sect Master landed on the carriage roof. She let out a long breath: ¡°You vile beast, killing you was a real chore.¡± She jumped down next to the Silver Winged Thunderbird, ready to finish it off. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had seen the Thunderbird¡¯s cunning. Pretending to be dead was a trick they excelled in! ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Jiang Fan warned. The Desires Sect Master was startled. Suddenly, she felt as if Jiang Fan was scolding her as he did at the cliff bottom. This moment of distraction cost her the chance to dodge! The supposedly unconscious Silver Winged Thunderbird suddenly raised its neck. Its incredibly sharp beak darted towards her head like lightning! Even a Late Stage Core Formation expert couldn¡¯t withstand the Thunderbird¡¯s dying strike! As the Desires Sect Master realized what was happening, her vision went black, the enormous beak dominating her sight. Her heart sank. One thought crossed her mind. This is the end. But, a chilling cold passed just above her head. Then, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her away from her position. She felt the world spin around her, and when her vision cleared, she was stunned! The Silver Winged Thunderbird, frozen solid, maintained its attack posture, now an ice sculpture. She turned her head. A mysterious figure, wearing a mask and wide robe, holding a sword emanating a freezing cold. He had saved her. Yue Mingzhu was shocked. How fast was he? She had no time to react, yet he had moved first. And he wielded a High Grade Magical Artifact. In the Nine-Sect Land, only Sect Masters and a few powerful elders possessed such artifacts. Who was this mysterious person? Jiang Fan released his grip from her soft waist, cupped his hands in salute, and silently returned to the carriage to continue his journey. He definitely didn¡¯t want any more interaction with the Desires Sect Master. If his identity was exposed, he had no confidence he could escape from her hands a second time. ¡°Wait!¡± Yue Mingzhu called to the mysterious person. After being saved, not showing any gratitude would make her appear ungrateful. ¡°May I ask which sect you belong to, friend?¡± ¡°I must properly thank you for saving me.¡± Thank me? If you don¡¯t imprison me, I¡¯d count my blessings. Without turning his head, he waved his hand, saying indifferently: ¡°It was nothing, farewell.¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised. His voice sounded young. Are any of the Nine Sects¡¯ elders this formidable and young? She reviewed the elders from each sect in her mind, finding no match. As she pondered, elders arrived, relieved smiles on their faces, seeing the dead Silver Winged Thunderbird. Finally, this vile beast was dead! ¡°Sect Master, what should be done with the bird¡¯s body?¡± Elder Ling asked, eyeing the carcass hungrily. This bird was full of valuable parts! Yue Mingzhu, with a serious expression, said: ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Of course, send it to Myriad Swords Sect as an apology.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she hadn¡¯t caused the incident, she couldn¡¯t explain the Heavenly Mountain Silk issue. With the Beast Tide approaching, the sects¡¯ relations couldn¡¯t be strained, so she had to begrudgingly take responsibility. This thought made her furious again: ¡°You cursed thing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± The elders understood, knowing this was the best course of action. Elder Ling sighed: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s offer it to Myriad Swords Sect as compensation.¡± ¡°But, we should get something in return.¡± ¡°The Sword Forest will open soon. We can trade the Thunderbird¡¯s body for some entry passes for our Foundation Establishment disciples.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°The Sword Forest not only serves as a training ground for Foundation Establishment Martial Artists but also offers insights into Top Grade swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Senior Xu Qingyang reached enlightenment of the Sword Control Technique there.¡± ¡°Many disciples are preparing to go.¡± ¡°Even elite disciples fighting demons on the Giant Sect front lines are planning to make time to visit.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan, about to drive away, had a thought. In that case, could Liu Qingxian also be heading to Myriad Swords Sect? Chapter 299 - 299: Taking a Task Right Under Someone’s Nose Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Taking a Task Right Under Someone¡¯s Nose After contemplating for a while. Jiang Fan still decided to go to the Myriad Swords Sect first. To avoid making a huge detour, only to arrive at the Giant Sect and find that Liu Qingxian had gone to the Myriad Swords Sect. Besides, the Myriad Swords Sect was located to the northwest, right above the Desires Sect. The two were adjacent, not far from each other. Thus, getting off the carriage, he clasped his hands and said, ¡°If you are going to the Myriad Swords Sect, I can accompany you.¡± Who knew if there would be dangers on the way to the Myriad Swords Sect? The Desires Sect escorting disciples must have a strong elder leading the team, right? Blending in with them would undoubtedly be much safer. The few elders, upon hearing his words, all showed indifferent expressions. The Desires Sect was escorting disciples to seize opportunities, and an outsider wanted to join them just like that? To the surprise of the elders. Yue Mingzhu readily agreed, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bring you along.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to thank Jiang Fan yet. Just as Jiang Fan volunteered to accompany them. So, taking him along was a way to repay the favor he had just done. ¡°Sect Master, is this person trustworthy?¡± Elder Ling questioned. Yue Mingzhu pointed to the Silver Winged Thunderbird, still an ice sculpture, and said, ¡°Thanks to this fellow Daoist¡¯s assistance.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our sect would have been in trouble just now.¡± ¡°On the way, you should take good care of him.¡± Fellow Daoist? The few elders were extremely surprised. This title indicated that the Sect Master acknowledged Jiang Fan¡¯s considerable strength. At least, it was beyond the level of a disciple¡¯s strength. But judging by his voice, he didn¡¯t seem very old. Elder Ling slightly nodded and said, ¡°I shall lead the way.¡± ¡°We should head back to the Desires Sect first, select the disciples, and then set off.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, then followed them back to Desires City. At the foot of the Desires Sect mountain. The three women, Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe, slowly woke up. After a continuous journey, they were truly exhausted and had a deep sleep. ¡°Huh? How is there a jade bottle and a pill here?¡± Yi Lianxing accidentally knocked over the jade bottle and exclaimed in surprise. Chu Xingmeng looked puzzled, ¡°I also have a bottle, what kind of pill is this?¡± Qin Caihe, with sleep-dazed eyes, took a closer look and screamed in fright. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a Revitalizing¡­¡± She hurriedly covered her mouth, lowered her voice in excitement, and said, ¡°This is the ancient healing pill from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction tour in Green Cloud City!¡± ¡°Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°I heard from Senior Brother Ling Guihai that this kind of pill was auctioned for the astronomical price of two hundred thousand crystal stones per pill!¡± Yi Lianxing and Chu Xingmeng were both shocked. They had heard of the Revitalizing Pill. It was the first time they saw it. What baffled them even more was why each of them had one upon waking up. At this moment, Chu Xingmeng suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Oh no, the claw of the Silver Winged Thunderbird is missing.¡± ¡°This was Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s trophy.¡± The three women were in a panic. But then they realized the carriage was unusually quiet. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang came last night, took the claw, and left each of us a Revitalizing Pill.¡± Yi Lianxing commented with a complex expression. The excitement on Qin Caihe¡¯s face faded visibly, she bit her lip lightly and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ has left.¡± ¡°Without even saying goodbye.¡± Chu Xingmeng finally understood, last night Jiang Fan had silently said goodbye to them. The pill was his parting gift to them. She felt a lump in her throat, and tears silently fell. The days spent together with Jiang Fan were actually less than half a month. But the experiences were more exciting than anything she had gone through in her eighteen years of life. Jiang Fan¡¯s sudden departure left her with a deep sense of loss. Yi Lianxing also felt a bit desolate, patting the shoulders of the two women, she sighed: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang was never a cold-hearted person, there must be something unspeakable that made him leave without saying goodbye.¡± ¡°If we are fated, we will meet him again someday.¡± ¡°Get yourselves together.¡± ¡°The task is over, and we should all return to our respective sects to wait.¡± Qin Caihe nodded with a heavy heart. Reluctant to part from this team, the journey, filled with laughter, was much more enjoyable than her time at the Myriad Swords Sect. She looked at Chu Xingmeng with concern, ¡°Junior Sister Chu, the road to the Supreme Sect is long, can you go back alone?¡± Yi Lianxing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally escort her back to the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°You take care of yourself, the west is not peaceful, and the northwest might not be much better.¡± Qin Caihe nodded, ¡°I will be careful!¡± The three women said their goodbyes in front of the carriage. After packing up their things, one headed west, the other east, and they went their separate ways. Little did they know. Not long after they left. Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage swayed back to the foot of the mountain. Elder Ling said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait here, I will select the disciples and come back.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Watching the Desires Sect master leave first, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°By the way, Elder Li.¡± ¡°Does your sect have any tasks related to the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Since he was going to the Myriad Swords Sect, he might as well make use of the trip. Getting some merit points on the way would be great, right? Elder Ling was astonished and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist, tasks are prepared for disciples of each sect, we have not received any tasks from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Jiang Fan clasped his hands and said, ¡°To be honest, I am also a disciple.¡± Ah? Elder Ling looked as if she had seen a ghost. Then why did the Sect Master address Jiang Fan as Fellow Daoist? But thinking about the Sect Master¡¯s childish temperament, it was understandable. Over the years, the Sect Master had done countless absurd things. Recently, hadn¡¯t she even tried to forcibly recruit disciples from the Green Cloud Sect? When she couldn¡¯t do it, she put them on the wanted list. Only the Sect Master could do such things. In comparison, what was calling a disciple a Fellow Daoist? ¡°Fine, I will get you a task.¡± Elder Ling naturally understood Jiang Fan¡¯s intention to get free merit points. But since she had promised the Sect Master to take good care of him, helping him get a task was no big deal. She left with her hands behind her back. Not long after, she returned with five disciples. Jiang Fan only recognized one of them, Ji Ruyue. The other four were all at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, hoping to use the Sword Forest to break through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Only Ji Ruyue, at the Fifth Layer of Foundation Establishment, was an exception. But, the other four disciples did not dare to have the slightest bit of contempt, on the contrary, they affectionately called her Sister Ruyue. They were extremely warm. Ji Ruyue was flattered, and naturally understood the reason behind it. Jiang Fan! Because she had some connections with Jiang Fan, the Sect Master treated her with special favor. This was the reason she got a spot this time. The once lofty senior brothers and sisters were now polite to her. She boarded the carriage first and was surprised to find a masked person sitting cross-legged inside, she exclaimed, ¡°Who are you?¡± Elder Ling walked over and introduced, ¡°This is an outer sect disciple traveling with us.¡± ¡°Someone the Sect Master values greatly, be polite to him.¡± Ji Ruyue and the other disciples were secretly astonished. What kind of outer sect disciple deserved to be personally escorted by the Great Elder? Not to mention Elder Ling¡¯s reminder to be polite. Even without the reminder, they would be extremely courteous. As everyone settled in. Elder Ling handed out a task jade scroll to each of them, including Jiang Fan. Everyone was delighted, as this task posed no risk and was practically a free reward. ¡°Keep it to yourselves, don¡¯t let other disciples hear and complain.¡± She reminded everyone, then tossed them the registry book, ¡°Register yourselves.¡± They were all acquaintances, so there was no need for her to verify the identity jades one by one. Even Jiang Fan, since the Sect Master had personally arranged for him to be taken care of. His identity was certainly not questionable. Everyone happily registered their information themselves. When it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn, he hesitated slightly and, with a bit of trepidation, registered his real information. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion reviewed the tasks, they would check both the ¡°task assignment¡± and ¡°task completion¡± registries. If Jiang Fan used a fake name, the two wouldn¡¯t match up. It would be considered an invalid task. Therefore, he had to use his real name. After signing, he pretended to be calm and handed it to Elder Ling. Fortunately, Elder Ling didn¡¯t take a closer look. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She casually handed it to a disciple next to her, saying, ¡°Take this to the Sect Master Hall, and inform the Sect Master that we are departing!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple hurried off with the registry book. Soon, he arrived at the Sect Master Hall. Inside the hall, Chief Disciple Xie Liushu was kneeling, saying, ¡°Sect Master, please give me another chance to make amends by taking on a first-class task?¡± Since failing the first-class task, he had been shunned by the sect. Yue Mingzhu looked at her chief disciple in front of her, and couldn¡¯t help but compare him to Jiang Fan, the more she compared, the more dissatisfied she became. She randomly picked up a first-class task jade scroll and threw it over, ¡°Take it and stop bothering me!¡± Xie Liushu was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the jade scroll. At this moment, the disciple brought the registry book. He took it and prepared to record the information himself. But when he saw the last entry in the registry book. He was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± Chapter 300 - 300: The Mysterious Spiritual Ring Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Mysterious Spiritual Ring He doubted if he was seeing things. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan being hunted by the Sect Master? The disciples were still searching the entire city for him. How could he have taken a mission from the Desires Sect? He fixed his eyes on it, his face turning incredibly shocked. He saw, written clearly in the information column: ¡°Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Who else could this be but Jiang Fan? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s ears twitched. She now had a reflex reaction to the name ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Upon hearing this name, she frowned and said, ¡°Why are you mentioning him? Do you have information on him?¡± She felt utterly powerless regarding Jiang Fan. The entire sect had been mobilized to search for a whole night, and they couldn¡¯t even find a trace of him. They had nearly turned the ground over trying to find him. She really didn¡¯t know where that bastard was hiding. Xie Liushu was struck speechless by shock, pointing repeatedly at the register he was holding. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper: ¡°Are you mute?¡± ¡°The sect is asking you a question. Why are you just pointing at the register?¡± Xie Liushu, shaking all over, finally managed to speak, stammering: ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ is on the register¡­¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s name was on the register? Yue Mingzhu absolutely didn¡¯t believe it, snatching the register and saying, ¡°If your eyes don¡¯t work, you should donate them.¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan¡¯s information appear here?¡± ¡°Every identity here has to be verified¡­¡± As she spoke, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened gradually. ¡°Disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan¡± ¡ª those seven characters were clearly reflected in her eyes. She could hardly believe her eyes. Jiang Fan had really taken a mission from the Desires Sect? How could this be possible? She searched everywhere for Jiang Fan and found no trace of him, yet he had the audacity to sneak into the Desires Sect to take a mission? How did he do it? Yue Mingzhu came back to her senses, pointing at Jiang Fan¡¯s name, and shouted, ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°Are all the people in the Task Hall blind?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan came to take a mission, and none of you recognized him, letting him succeed?¡± ¡°This will be a laughingstock if word gets out!¡± The disciple who returned the register, looking distressed, said, ¡°Sect Master, the six tasks listed were all arranged by Elder Ling. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know they were for Jiang Fan.¡± Elder Ling? How could she have arranged tasks for Jiang Fan? If she saw Jiang Fan, she would certainly have captured him and handed him over for punishment. Wait! Yue Mingzhu suddenly thought of something, her fingers trembling as she pointed at Jiang Fan¡¯s signature: ¡°Did the person in the carriage sign this name?¡± The disciple nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the register was passed around inside the carriage, and it came out with six names.¡± Thump, thump, thump¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s body swayed, stepping back several times. She weakly held onto the table, feeling the world spinning! That masked man, the one she called a fellow Daoist. He was none other than Jiang Fan!!! She had stumbled upon his carriage by chance, yet didn¡¯t know it was Jiang Fan! Not only that. She even let the Great Elder send him away! She let him take a mission under her very nose and walked away swaggering! Yue Mingzhu felt a metallic taste in her throat. She was so furious she almost spat blood! She extended a trembling finger and said, ¡°Chase! Chase him down for me!!!¡± ¡°Even if you have to chase him to the ends of the earth, bring him back!¡± The disciple, trembling with fear, said, ¡°Sect Master, the Great Elder has already left Desires City by now.¡± ¡°For safety, their route is kept secret.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Upon hearing this. Yue Mingzhu, in a fit of rage, overturned the table, her heaving chest rising and falling. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She screamed in frustration: ¡°Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan!! Just you wait!!!¡± No one had ever made her this angry. Never! Now about Jiang Fan. A sudden chill ran down his spine, and he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. ¡°Weird, is someone cursing me?¡± He muttered to himself. Only after confirming he had completely left Desires City did he feel at ease. He saw that Ji Ruyue and the others were meditating with their eyes closed. He had a thought. Reaching into his robe, he motioned to the Little Qilin, saying, ¡°Take out that green Spirit Light.¡± Previously, there had been too many eyes around, and it hadn¡¯t been convenient. Now he could finally take a proper look at this green Spirit Light he had obtained from the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. As his palm cooled, Jiang Fan felt something materialize in his hand. Taking it out, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It was an emerald ring, emitting a ghostly green light. On the base of the ring, two small characters were engraved. ¡°Infinite?¡± Jiang Fan murmured, putting it on his finger and trying to infuse it with Spiritual Power. But apart from the ring becoming a bit greener, there was no other change. ¡°Strange, shouldn¡¯t a typical Magic Artifact reveal its properties when infused with Spiritual Power?¡± ¡°Could this ring be just an ordinary one?¡± However, thinking of that miser who, even at death¡¯s door, tried to swallow it to hide it. This indicated that this must be the most important treasure in the Nascent Soul Cave Mansion. With this in mind. He opened the curtain and saw a vast plain surrounding them. He wanted to find an unlucky tree to practice on, but there wasn¡¯t one in sight. At a loss, he could only look to the sky. Watching the floating clouds. He extended his hand with the ring on it, gently pointing upwards. The ring did not emit any special wave. This left Jiang Fan a bit frustrated: ¡°No way? Did I go through all that trouble with Yue Mingzhu for a dud?¡± However. Just at that moment! An astonishing scene unfolded! The layers of clouds overhead seemed to be subjected to an immense gravitational force! With a loud crash, they fell from the sky, hitting the ground and turning into dense mist, flowing in all directions! This scene. Caused Elder Ling, who was driving the carriage, to narrow her eyes. She immediately stood up and called out, ¡°Who is the esteemed expert here? Please show yourself!¡± To pull the clouds down from the sky. What sort of divine skill was this? She had never heard of it! The people inside the carriage were also startled awake, looking in amazement at the bizarre scene before them. ¡°The clouds can be pulled down?¡± ¡°What sort of immortal technique is this?¡± Jiang Fan was dazed for a moment. Was this his doing just now? It seemed the gravity around that cloud had increased significantly, causing it to crash down. He looked at the emerald ring and considered the word ¡°Infinite.¡± He vaguely understood the ring¡¯s function. It could alter gravity! He was inwardly delighted; this was a trump card that could catch others off guard. When facing an invincible enemy, suddenly making them bear enormous gravity could at least restrict their actions. At most, it could crush them to death! As expected, nothing left behind by a Nascent Soul Great Power was simple! However, Jiang Fan soon noticed that the ring, which had previously been emerald green, had dulled significantly. Evidently, this ring required a considerable amount of Spiritual Power to activate once. It couldn¡¯t be used indiscriminately. But this still made Jiang Fan very happy. He pretended not to know anything, jumping out of the carriage and looking around in surprise: ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Ling said solemnly, ¡°A powerful expert has made a move.¡± ¡°That strike just now, even a mid-stage Core Formation martial artist might not withstand it.¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin. He had a preliminary understanding of the destructive power of gravity attacks. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and get out of here.¡± ¡°So as not to disturb that expert.¡± However, Elder Ling slightly frowned. ¡°If we want to leave, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± She gazed into the distance. A colossal plume of dust, like a yellow dragon soaring to the sky. Came into view! Jiang Fan looked closely. It was a group of disciples in uniform attire. Their chests all bore a thunder pattern emblem. Could this be the legendary True Thunder Sect, the most mysterious of the Nine-Sect? But very quickly. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. Because, among those disciples. He saw a figure all too familiar! Chapter 301 - 301 Xu Yining Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Xu Yining She wore the Green Cloud Sect attire. Among the True Thunder Sect disciples, she stood out like a sore thumb. The elegant light green long dress perfectly outlined her captivating curves. Her delicate face, without any makeup, was stunning enough to amaze everyone. Amidst the True Thunder Sect disciples, she stood out like a crane among chickens. Several Desires Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but notice her. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes brightened, and she genuinely praised, ¡°What a beautiful junior sister.¡± ¡°Even in our Desires Sect, she would be one of the top beauties.¡± The Desires Sect was known for its handsome men and beautiful women. But the beauty of the woman before them still carried an unsurpassed allure. Ji Ruyue looked again and again, liking her more with each glance. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she turned to Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, do you like this junior sister?¡± ¡°If you do, how about I help you make a connection?¡± All along the way, Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t spoken to them. Ji Ruyue hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to make his acquaintance. Now seemed like a good opportunity. Jiang Fan felt both amused and helpless, his tone slightly complex as he said, ¡°No need, there¡¯s no fate between us.¡± Huh? Ji Ruyue, being perceptive, immediately sensed something amiss and probed, ¡°Senior Brother, do you know her?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze also turned complex: ¡°We more than just know each other.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her saying, ¡°I would rather die than marry Jiang Fan,¡± in the past, their lives might have taken completely different paths. So, they did know each other! Just as Ji Ruyue wanted to investigate further, Elder Ling spoke up: ¡°So it is a Dao friend from True Thunder Sect!¡± She let out a small breath of relief. In the True Thunder Sect group, the one sitting at the front on a horse was a bald middle-aged man with a black lightning mark on his forehead. He had pale skin and no hair on his body. Not even eyebrows! He looked strange. But the aura he exuded was imposing. ¡°So it is Elder Ling!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I thought there was a great treasure appearing here.¡± His face carried a smile. But his peripheral vision was fixed on the water droplets on the ground, full of suspicion. From their distance, they could clearly see the miraculous scene of the clouds falling. Unexpectedly, they found the Desires Sect group upon rushing over. Elder Ling chuckled, ¡°If there were a great treasure, would I still be here waiting for you to arrive?¡± ¡°I would have long taken the treasure and fled.¡± Well¡­ The bald middle-aged man thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°So what happened here just now? Does Elder Ling have any clues?¡± Elder Ling smiled wryly and shook her head, ¡°I also wish to know.¡± ¡°The phenomenon of clouds falling, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Elder Jin, if you have any clues, please be honest and share them.¡± Jiang Fan listened to the two of them deflecting. He found it secretly amusing. Neither of them had any clues, and even if they did, they would never share with each other. Elder Jin realized he had asked a superfluous question. Unwilling to give up, he kept searching among the water droplets on his horse. Only when the droplets had completely evaporated did he sigh and return, saying, ¡°It seems it was just a natural phenomenon.¡± He looked at Elder Ling and then at the six disciples in the carriage. Elder Jin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he smiled, ¡°Elder Ling, are you taking your disciples to participate in the Sword Forest Dao Enlightenment at Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I am too. How about we go together?¡± Elder Ling cupped her hands and said, ¡°I appreciate Elder Jin¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°But my disciples are all delicate; they can¡¯t travel hastily.¡± ¡°You go ahead so as not to delay you.¡± The Desires Sect disciples exchanged glances, all looking puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand why Elder Ling refused. The western route was unsafe nowadays; combining the two sects would undoubtedly be safer. Ji Ruyue, however, knew the situation and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Elder Ling.¡± ¡°She is protecting us.¡± ¡°That bald man is not a good person.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xu Yining. His eyes showed a trace of worry. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Ruyue lowered her voice even further and said, ¡°He is Jin Yunlie, the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect!¡± ¡°There were two instances where he undertook missions with other sect experts, and the rest of the team was wiped out, but he returned alive.¡± ¡°Since there were no survivors, the matter was left unresolved.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill. Now they understood why Elder Ling had refused without hesitation. This Jin Yunlie had a notorious record! One instance of a total wipeout with him being the sole survivor could be chalked up to luck. But twice? Could it still be luck? Jiang Fan became more worried. With someone so devious, was Xu Yining really safe in his group? He had promised Li Qingfeng. If he encountered Xu Yining outside the sect, he must take good care of her. Seemingly sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, Xu Yining looked over. But once she saw him, her eyes couldn¡¯t leave Jiang Fan¡¯s masked face. She rubbed her eyes, doubting if she was dreaming, mumbling in a daze, ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± No one knew how much she missed No.1 Shadow Guard. The one who taught her movement techniques at the Dragon-Rising Path. The one who saved her life from the Blood Bat Palace Sub-Altar Master. The one she looked up to and was moved by. To encounter him here! Jiang Fan was slightly surprised. He thought everyone had long forgotten the No.1 Shadow Guard mask. Yet after so long, Xu Yining still remembered. Since that was the case, he graciously jumped off the carriage, smiled, and said, ¡°Long time no see, Xu Yining.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, he confirmed it was No.1 Shadow Guard. Water mist quickly gathered in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes, turning into tears of grievance that rolled down her cheeks. She dismounted, lifted her dress, and rushed into Jiang Fan¡¯s embrace. Jiang Fan froze, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Before he could ask, Xu Yining was already crying sorrowfully, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I returned to Lonely Boat City but couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡± Only she knew how many times she missed No.1 Shadow Guard after joining the Green Cloud Sect. Especially whenever she felt aggrieved, she would think of No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s kindness. This time, she had been overshadowed by Xu Youran and Chen Sinning. She returned to Lonely Boat City feeling downcast. Hoping to see No.1 Shadow Guard one more time, then gather herself and set out anew. But the Dragon-Rising Path had long been closed. The familiar stairs had unknowingly gathered a layer of dust, and a few small spiders quietly wove webs in the corners. On the street where he once saved her, the granny selling cakes was still there, and the children were still chattering around the old man making sugar figures. Everything seemed like it was just yesterday. Except the figure of No.1 Shadow Guard was missing. As it turns out, things had changed while people had remained the same. The world was vast, but she had no place to return to. So she traveled far away. Listening to Xu Yining crying louder in his embrace, Jiang Fan felt at a loss. In the Xu Mansion for ten years, it was his first time seeing Xu Yining cry so heartbreakingly. After hesitating for a moment, he gently patted her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Your master, Elder Li, is very worried about you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yining¡¯s tears finally stopped a little, and she looked ashamed: ¡°I left willfully, causing trouble for my master.¡± ¡°After returning from Myriad Swords Sect, I will go back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan felt relieved. He glanced at the True Thunder Sect disciples and said, ¡°Join me for the journey.¡± ¡°It will be easier for us to look after each other.¡± Xu Yining smiled through her tears, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Okay.¡± This was exactly what she wanted. ¡°Junior Sister Xu, are you just going to leave like that?¡± Yet a handsome disciple beside Jin Yunlie raised an eyebrow: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we saved your life!¡± Chapter 302 - 302: Using Kindness to Act Arrogantly Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Using Kindness to Act Arrogantly Life-saving grace? Jiang Fan looked at Xu Yining in confusion. ¡°Did you encounter danger previously?¡± Xu Yining nodded, her face showing a look of lingering fear, and said, ¡°A few days ago, while crossing the Nu River within the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s territory, I encountered a fierce water demon beast that almost capsized the boat I was on.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Elder Jin was leading the disciples of the True Thunder Sect nearby and repelled the beast with a thunder strike.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I managed to save my life.¡± A water demon beast in the Nu River? Could it be the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon? This beast comes and goes without a trace, making it difficult to injure effectively in the water. But thunder is an exception. A bolt of thunder in the water could injure any Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon within a hundred feet. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Jiang Fan had earlier cultivated the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow,¡± he wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such trouble luring and killing the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. He cupped his hands toward Jin Yunlie, ¡°Thank you, Elder Jin, for saving her.¡± Jin Yunlie forced a smile, ¡°Why thank me?¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, let the girl thank me.¡± Xu Yining did not flinch and bowed, ¡°I am grateful to Elder Jin for rescuing me and for taking care of me these past few days.¡± ¡°I will repay this kindness with my life.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s ever anything you need, I will go through fire and water without hesitation.¡± ¡°Now, I won¡¯t continue to disturb you.¡± Her words were sincere and appropriate. Leaving no room for rebuttal. Jin Yunlie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was never one to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. He saved this girl by consuming the power of thunder because his disciple, Lu Shiyi, fancied her looks. Now, seeing her old flame, she wanted to leave after throwing herself into his arms? Wouldn¡¯t that make them look like fools? However, as the Great Elder, he couldn¡¯t argue with his disciple. He had to let Lu Shiyi handle it himself. The handsome, tall young man was Lu Shiyi. He slightly furrowed his sword-shaped eyebrows, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay with your life.¡± ¡°What use do we have for your life?¡± Knowing she was in the wrong, Xu Yining did not argue about his attitude. She sincerely said, ¡°Junior Sister has little foundation, no wealth, and no power.¡± ¡°Apart from repaying with my life, I don¡¯t know how else to repay you.¡± ¡°Or if Senior Brother Lu needs help, Junior Sister will do her best to assist.¡± Jiang Fan stood silently beside Xu Yining. He sensed their ill intentions. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. Lu Shiyi, noticing Jiang Fan¡¯s movement, felt even more displeased and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you make it sound like our True Thunder Sect is forcing you!¡± He had wanted to say ¡°marry me,¡± but Elder Ling was watching from the side. Not to mention whether she would intervene, just the news of it would greatly damage their reputation. Thus, Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he took a step back, saying, ¡°We saved you considering the alliance of the Nine-Sect, not for your gratitude.¡± ¡°However, when we saved you, my Master was hunting a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°My Master needs its teeth to forge a magic artifact.¡± ¡°To save you, he had to abandon the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon he already had.¡± ¡°You can repay us with a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, and we will call it even.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yining showed a troubled look. Having experienced its ferocity firsthand, she nearly became a meal for the beast. How could she possibly hunt one down? Moreover, the beast resided within the borders of the Spirit Beast Sect. She wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Spirit Beast Sect anytime soon. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Our request is not unreasonable, right?¡± ¡°Not at all, but¡­¡± Xu Yining waved her hand. They wanted to recoup their losses; it wasn¡¯t unreasonable at all. But this request was something she couldn¡¯t fulfill now. Lu Shiyi then softened his tone, ¡°Of course, I know asking Junior Sister to kill a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon is difficult.¡± ¡°How about this, you follow us.¡± ¡°When we cross the Nu River again, you assist us in slaying one, and consider the debt repaid.¡± ¡°How does that sound?¡± Xu Yining exhaled slightly. Lu Shiyi continued, ¡°However, this means you will need to temporarily stay with us.¡± ¡°Once we kill the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, I will personally escort you back to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan sneered. So, after going round and round, This was the main point! Just finding an excuse to keep Xu Yining. As for what he would do once she stayed, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. Xu Yining¡¯s face stiffened slightly, showing hesitation. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She could feel the hidden burning gaze Lu Shiyi had for her. And she understood well enough what awaited her if she stayed. Elder Ling coldly observed for a while. Being experienced, she naturally saw through Lu Shiyi¡¯s little thoughts clearly. If it were someone else, she might not meddle. But Xu Yining was Jiang Fan¡¯s old flame. Jiang Fan was someone the Sect Master instructed to give special attention to. It wouldn¡¯t be right to stand by and do nothing. She walked to Xu Yining¡¯s side, gently patted her shoulder, and said, ¡°Just come with us.¡± ¡°A Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon is nothing, I will have someone fetch one from the Nu River and send it to the True Thunder Sect later.¡± Seeing the Great Elder of the Desires Sect helping her, Xu Yining was overjoyed and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling.¡± Elder Ling laughed, ¡°Thank your friend here, he saved our Desires Sect Master once.¡± ¡°I help you once, and we are even.¡± Ah? Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan in shock. The Desires Sect Master was such an esteemed figure? What kind of danger did she encounter that she needed the No. 1 Shadow Guard to save her? After not seeing him for a long time, the No. 1 Shadow Guard¡¯s strength had not only not declined but had become even more admirable. Her eyes sparkled with admiration. Worthy of being the man who gave her a sense of security just thinking about him. ¡°Elder Ling! You¡¯re meddling too much!¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s voice turned cold. Seeing his treasured disciple almost ensnare Xu Yining, Elder Ling interfered! ¡°What, didn¡¯t you want a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon? I¡¯ll compensate you with one later. Is it not the same?¡± Elder Ling secretly scorned him. Petty tricks to try and trap a girl? Lu Shiyi grew both anxious and angry. This old woman! Why meddle in this? He cast a pleading look at Jin Yunlie. Even without his plea, Jin Yunlie wouldn¡¯t let Elder Ling ruin his disciple¡¯s opportunity! He snorted, ¡°Then I want it now. Can you produce one?¡± Elder Ling chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after. Take it or leave it!¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s body surged with spiritual power, ¡°Ling Jinghu, what do you want to do?¡± Elder Ling was unafraid, ¡°Is my intention not clear?¡± She shook, unleashing equally strong spiritual power. The disciples from both sides tensed up. Glaring at each other! Just as the situation was about to explode, A calm voice rang out. ¡°Elder Jin, was the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon you lost an adult or a juvenile?¡± The one who asked was none other than Jiang Fan. Chapter 303 - 303: Write-off Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Write-off Jin Yunlie glanced at Jiang Fan and said indifferently, ¡°Why ask this?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Naturally, to compensate you on behalf of my friend.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jin Yunlie sneered at the corner of his mouth. The Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, even if he wanted to capture it alive, it would not be easy. That day they weren¡¯t specifically rescuing Xu Yining. They found a large number of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons around Xu Yining, then made a move. However, the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons, moving like lightning in the water, immediately dived into the depths upon sensing danger. In the end, they returned empty-handed. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan, a mere disciple, could kill a Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Lu Shiyi, harboring animosity towards Jiang Fan for stealing love, coldly snorted, ¡°Trying to play hero to save the beauty?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°The one that got away was an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, if you have the capability, bring back one of its teeth.¡± Those who didn¡¯t understand what an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon meant didn¡¯t feel anything. Ji Ruyue snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to say that!¡± ¡°An adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, have you even seen one?¡± ¡°Do you know how powerful it is? Encountering one in the water, you wouldn¡¯t even live, let alone hunt it!¡± Oh? Ling Jinghu asked in surprise, ¡°Ruyue, have you seen one?¡± Ji Ruyue cupped her hands and said, ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder, I personally saw one on the Nu River.¡± ¡°The beast¡¯s strength reached the Second Level of Core Formation, it¡¯s extremely fierce even on land!¡± ¡°In water, humans can¡¯t match it.¡± ¡°The Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect had an arm bitten off and became crippled by an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± Hiss¡ª Only now did everyone realize the horror of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. Their gazes toward Lu Shiyi were filled with disdain. Ling Jinghu¡¯s face also changed, even Ming Youlian had an arm bitten off? She looked at Lu Shiyi with a cold face and said, ¡°So young and already learning to extort!¡± ¡°Is this the quality of the True Thunder Sect¡¯s chief disciple?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s face stiffened. He did not expect that there were knowledgeable people present. For a moment, his guilty eyes flickered restlessly. Jin Yunlie¡¯s expression also became serious. As it involved the sect¡¯s reputation, he quickly softened the tone, ¡°Just a juvenile, my disciple remembered incorrectly.¡± Immediately, he switched the subject back to Jiang Fan, ¡°What, can you produce a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon for me?¡± Lu Shiyi also glared viciously at Jiang Fan, ¡°That¡¯s right, just a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. So what?¡± ¡°You talk as if you could hunt one.¡± Ji Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Fan in her mind. The masked man here, she didn¡¯t know if he could do it. But Jiang Fan had slaughtered all the juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons in the entire Nu River. Even the adult one fell to his sword. What stunned Ji Ruyue was, Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°However, I can give you an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon tooth if that¡¯s what you want.¡± As he spoke, He produced an extremely long and sharp fang on the spot. Ji Ruyue recognized it immediately and exclaimed, ¡°That adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth?¡± ¡°Why do you have it?¡± Weren¡¯t those taken by Jiang Fan? Wait! She stared fixedly at Jiang Fan, suddenly realizing something, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp! Could this person in front of her be Jiang Fan? Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. ¡°Is this really an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth?¡± ¡°And an adult one?¡± ¡°Just by looking, you can tell this is top-grade material for refining tools!¡± ¡­ Ling Jinghu was also surprised and full of doubts about how Jiang Fan obtained it. Seeing Jiang Fan about to give it to Jin Yunlie, she felt displeased and said, ¡°Their target was the tooth of a juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Giving them an adult tooth is too good for them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give it to them! Today, I¡¯ll protect you, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands gratefully, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He then looked up at Jin Yunlie. Casually threw the tooth to him. Jin Yunlie hurriedly caught it and, upon closely sensing it, showed a shocked expression. It was indeed an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth. Moreover, the material was fresh, the best for refining the magic artifact he needed. This made him ecstatic. Yet he still showed a puzzled look, squinting his eyes, ¡°You want to compensate for our loss with this?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled unceremoniously, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°A hundred juvenile Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons couldn¡¯t match one adult tooth.¡± Jin Yunlie awkwardly laughed. Gripping the tooth tightly, not willing to return it to Jiang Fan. He squinted his eyes, ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°This adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth is for you, but the debt between you and Xu Yining is settled!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. Just compensating for the loss wouldn¡¯t stop him from bringing up the life-saving favor later. Better to settle it all at once. To stop him from always coveting Xu Yining. Lu Shiyi panicked, having grown fond of Xu Yining over the past few days. Determined to make her his woman. Now she would be completely free to leave? ¡°Is it so easy to offset a life-saving favor¡­¡± Lu Shiyi hurriedly shouted. But just as he spoke, Jin Yunlie interrupted him. With a broad smile, he quickly said, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t mention the life-saving favor again.¡± Compared to helping a disciple get a woman, Exchanging for a priceless tooth to refine a top-level magic artifact for himself, wasn¡¯t it ten times, a hundred times better? ¡°Master!¡± Lu Shiyi urgently called. Jin Yunlie¡¯s face turned stern, he scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s decision, how could you question it?¡± Then, he grinned at Xu Yining, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°To meet a man willing to do so much for you.¡± ¡°The debt between us is settled.¡± ¡°Go!¡± He laughed heartily, riding away. Lu Shiyi looked longingly at the beautiful Xu Yining. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. Finally, with great reluctance, he chased after his master. As the True Thunder Sect members completely departed, Ling Jinghu exhaled a long breath, looking at Jiang Fan with a softened gaze. In a world full of cunning people, Jiang Fan¡¯s deed was truly outstanding. Then she looked at Xu Yining with genuine envy, meaningfully saying, ¡°Miss Xu is quite fortunate.¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes shimmered, gazing at No.1 Shadow Guard, her voice slightly choked, ¡°Why are you so foolish?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the value of an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth, But seeing Jin Yunlie¡¯s exuberant smile, not hesitating to scold his favorite disciple, It was obvious it was priceless. Yet No.1 Shadow Guard used it to repay her life-saving favor. Jiang Fan said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s just an external object, your safety is above all.¡± He already had Sorrow Frost, the remaining two teeth were indeed not of much use. Using them to resolve Xu Yining¡¯s trouble was quite worthwhile. ¡°Come with me.¡± He leaped onto the carriage. Xu Yining was deeply moved. He spoke so lightly, but in this world, besides parents, Who else was willing to give up such valuable things for her? She finally understood the feeling of being pampered by Jiang Fan, as Chen Silin and Xu Youran did. Thinking of this, a bit of sourness welled up in her heart. ¡°If¡­ if, No.1 Shadow Guard were Jiang Fan, how wonderful that would be.¡± But she knew, there was no ¡°if¡± in the world. From the moment she threatened death to resist the arranged marriage, There was no outcome between them. ¡°Miss Xu, please get on,¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s voice reminded, bringing Xu Yining back to reality. She shook her head, stopping herself from further thoughts. Looking at the horizon, at the dust kicked up by the True Thunder Sect¡¯s departing group, she remembered something, Showing a look of gratitude, saying, ¡°Thankfully, Elder Ling refused to travel with them.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you would have been in great trouble.¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Healing the Sword King Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Healing the Sword King Oh? Ling Jinghu asked in surprise: ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s face showed disdain as she said: ¡°Not long ago, they encountered an elder who was badly injured by a demon beast.¡± ¡°Instead of saving him, they took his sword.¡± ¡°Later, they discovered that this sword was actually a top-grade magic weapon, and they realized they had caused a great disaster.¡± Top-grade magic weapon? Ling Jinghu took a deep breath. There were only two top-grade magic swords in the Nine-Sect Continent, one with the Supreme Sect and the other with Myriad Swords Sect, both held by the Supreme Elder. Jin Yunlie not only didn¡¯t save them but took advantage of the situation and stole the divine weapon? If this Supreme Elder survived, wouldn¡¯t he chase them down? No wonder Jin Yunlie insisted on traveling with them! It turned out he wanted to shift the trouble eastward, making them share the burden. ¡°That damned dog!¡± Understanding Jin Yunlie¡¯s malicious intentions, Ling Jinghu cursed angrily on the spot. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She quickly drove the carriage away. Jiang Fan was utterly confused, not understanding why Ling Jinghu was so panicked. After hurrying for about half a day. There was a tea shed ahead on the official road where Ling Jinghu stopped and called everyone to rest. Everyone had been bumped around a lot along the way. Those who needed to stretch their limbs did so. Those who needed to relieve themselves did so. Ling Jinghu, however, sat down heavily at a tea table, looking preoccupied. But just as she sat down. A cold, elderly voice came to her ear. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She turned her head to look. Behind her, an old man stood with his hands behind his back! He appeared ethereal and dignified. Wearing a clean and simple green robe. His cheeks were thin, hair gray-white, and a righteous aura between his brows. Others may not recognize him. Ling Jinghu, who had seen him not long ago, certainly knew him. She shivered inside. Quickly stood up, bowing respectfully: ¡°Senior Xu, why are you here?¡± The person in front of her was none other than the Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang! Compared to yesterday, his skin looked slightly pale. Clearly, he had been injured. At this moment, he stared at Ling Jinghu with a hint of suspicion in his eyes: ¡°I asked you!¡± Ling Jinghu felt bitter in her heart. The person whose sword was taken away was undoubtedly Xu Qingyang. But he seemed not to know who it was and conveniently ran into their group, thus suspecting them. She hurriedly said: ¡°To be honest, Senior, our Sect Master later killed another Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± ¡°I was ordered to deliver it to Myriad Swords Sect and hand it over to you.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, I met you here, Senior.¡± Xu Qingyang glanced at their carriage. Sure enough, he found a huge demon beast¡¯s corpse covered with cloth. His cold expression softened slightly. But his eyes still carried some suspicion: ¡°Let me ask you, have you passed by Ziyan Mountain?¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, knowing Xu Qingyang suspected her. She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and said: ¡°Reporting to Senior, it was the people from True Thunder Sect who took your sword.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with our Desires Sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qingyang¡¯s face turned stiff. Looking around, he said hurriedly: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Who asked about the sword?¡± The dignified Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect, the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect Continent, ranked among the top three contemporary world-class experts. Had his life-bound magical artifact taken away. If it spread, how could he keep his face? Ling Jinghu was stunned, then understood Xu Qingyang¡¯s intention, quickly said: ¡°Yes, Senior, I misspoke.¡± Xu Qingyang glared at her: ¡°I will travel with you for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity.¡± Ah? Ling Jinghu was dumbfounded. Then immediately realized Xu Qingyang was still heavily injured, not suitable for rushing travel. She quickly said: ¡°Senior, how did you get such severe injuries?¡± Xu Qingyang replied with some annoyance: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your Desires Sect Master?¡± ¡°Without the Silver Winged Thunderbird, I went west to see if there were any more.¡± ¡°As a result, not long after going deep west, I encountered the Sky-Devouring Tiger, one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°Although I seriously injured it, I ended up with serious injuries too.¡± Ling Jinghu was horrified: ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger?¡± Under the Demon Emperor, there were four Great Demon Kings at the Core Formation Realm Perfection, about to take on human form. Immensely powerful. Ordinary Supreme Elders encountering them would have slim chances of survival. It was only thanks to Senior Xu Qingyang¡¯s divine swordsmanship and unfathomable strength that he managed to survive. But immediately, Ling Jinghu became extremely uneasy: ¡°There is a trace of the Four Great Demon Kings in the west of our Desires Sect?¡± ¡°If the beast tide erupts, won¡¯t our Desires Sect¡­¡± Xu Qingyang held his chest, where blood seeped faintly. He sighed deeply: ¡°This tiger¡¯s injuries are worse than mine.¡± ¡°If other Great Demon Kings don¡¯t replace it, the beast tide in the west will not erupt in the near future.¡± Upon hearing this, Ling Jinghu breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Xu Qingyang had risked his life to quell a huge hidden danger in the west of Desires Sect. She bowed deeply: ¡°Thank you, Senior Xu!¡± ¡°You can rest assured on this trip; I will definitely escort you to Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Before long. The disciples returned and gathered. Noticing an old man added to the group, they were quite puzzled. Jiang Fan also looked confused, vaguely feeling that this old man looked familiar. But couldn¡¯t place him. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he didn¡¯t recognize him, Xu Qingyang also didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Fan. At that time it was night, both sides could only see each other¡¯s outline, not the details. ¡°I am a friend of your Elder Ling, happened to meet you, and will be accompanying you for a while.¡± Xu Qingyang looked around and said with a smile. Meeting a friend in the wilderness? Jiang Fan was skeptical. However, this wasn¡¯t important. Though this friend of Elder Ling seemed seriously injured. ¡°Senior, do you not have any healing pills?¡± Jiang Fan noticed the blood still seeping from the other¡¯s chest. Xu Qingyang didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°The thing that injured me is very poisonous. Without removing the poison, healing pills are useless.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°I know a bit about medical skills.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help remove the poison.¡± Xu Qingyang hesitated. The poison of the Sky-Devouring Tiger was notoriously troublesome, and only the Undying Doctor had been able to cure it. Now, even if his disciple Shangguan Sheng personally tried, he might not be able to remove it. How could this young man in front of him manage? But thinking further, even if he couldn¡¯t remove the poison, simply treating the wound would be good. ¡°Alright, treat it on the carriage.¡± He just wanted to return to the sect quickly, use the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures to suppress the poison. And then seek a chance to detoxify it. Otherwise, he would die from the poison. Ling Jinghu was a bit worried: ¡°Do you really know medical skills?¡± The person in front of him was none other than Xu Qingyang, one of the top three super experts in the Nine-Sect Land! If any mistakes were made during treatment, how could they bear the consequences? Jiang Fan said: ¡°Simply removing the poison should not be a problem.¡± After speaking, he jumped onto the carriage. At this point, Xu Qingyang had already unbuttoned his chest. Jiang Fan looked and was shocked. A claw mark stretched across the chest, the wound smooth as a mirror. ¡°What a fierce creature, its claws are sharper than divine weapons.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even with a High Grade Magical Artifact, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t sure he could cut out such a smooth wound. The demon beast that attacked the elder must have incredibly sharp claws. ¡°Moreover, the poison is quite extraordinary.¡± Jiang Fan took out a piece of jade and touched the wound. As a result, the jade emitted hissing sounds. It was being corroded! Logically, such strong poison should have killed him instantly. This old man managed to hold on until now. Xu Qingyang said gently: ¡°Just help me bandage the wound.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t cure it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Jiang Fan quietly took out the Blue Flame Silver Needle, saying: ¡°It might hurt a bit later; bear with it.¡± Xu Qingyang smiled wryly. Such a stubborn young man. Unfortunately, stubbornness alone couldn¡¯t cure this poison. ¡°No need, just bandage it¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Qingyang suddenly sat up, eyes staring intently at the silver needle in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. With a surprised and questioning look. ¡°Why do you have the Undying Doctor¡¯s silver needle?¡± Chapter 305 - 305: Teaching the Sword Control Technique Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Teaching the Sword Control Technique The Undying Doctor was an old friend of his. So he recognized the Blue Flame Silver Needle at a glance. Jiang Fan was surprised that this elder had such extensive experience and could identify the origin of the silver needle. He took out the silver needles one by one, saying, ¡°They were given to me by Divine Doctor Shangguan.¡± Divine Doctor Shangguan? Such a precious set of silver needles, he gave it to a young man. Xu Qingyang felt a wave of sadness: ¡°Old guy, you have no successor.¡± ¡°Your favorite set of silver needles in life, is now being messed around by your disciples after your death.¡± ¡°You must be so sad in your grave right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Young boy, I also like this set of silver needles very much.¡± ¡°Can you part with them and sell them to me?¡± ¡°Ask for whatever you want.¡± He wanted to retrieve the silver needles and pass them on to someone reliable. It would be the last thing he could do for his old friend. Ling Jinghu, sitting beside and not daring to breathe, was shocked. This was a promise from the strongest person in the Nine-Sect Land. Exchanging a set of silver needles for such a promise was like a pie falling from the sky! Her eyes were red with envy. Jiang Fan was momentarily stunned, then he said without thinking, ¡°The gift from an old friend, how could I sell it to someone else?¡± ¡°Lie down, senior, I need to administer the needles.¡± Xu Qingyang showed visible regret and sighed without hiding it, ¡°You might not know how to use these needles.¡± With that, he lay down. He waited for Jiang Fan to start administering the needles before telling him what happens when these needles are used. Jiang Fan, unhurriedly, conjured flames in his palm, toasting all the Blue Flame Silver Needles. Moments later, a faint blue flame appeared at the tail end of each silver needle. Under Jiang Fan¡¯s control, each needle connected end to end, forming what looked like a silver dragon with blue joints. This sight made Xu Qingyang¡¯s eyes blur for a moment. Then his old eyes widened, ¡°You¡­ how could you possibly know how to use these needles?¡± This method was exactly the same as the Undying Doctor¡¯s back then! Jiang Fan did not respond, concentrating intensely on manipulating the silver needles and inserting them into corresponding acupoints. The next moment. A jet-black stream of blood shot out from Xu Qingyang¡¯s chest, striking the ceiling of the carriage. With a hiss, the wooden ceiling was instantly corroded with holes. Sunlight poured through the holes, casting spots of light. Which shone on Xu Qingyang¡¯s astonished face. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan withdrew the needles and placed each one back into the jade box that Xu Qingyang seemed to awaken from a dream. Feeling the deadly poison drained from his body, he showed an expression of utter surprise, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± His astonishment was beyond words. The deadly poison of the Sky-Devouring Tiger, and there was someone other than the Undying Doctor who could cure it! No wonder Shangguan Sheng gave him the Blue Flame Silver Needles, turns out, this boy was a naturally gifted Divine Doctor! His heart was filled with deep comfort. ¡°Old fool, you must be grinning from ear to ear now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Qingyang reminisced. Then, he looked at Jiang Fan with a gentle gaze. ¡°Your medical skills are impressive. What do you want as a reward?¡± Jiang Fan, having put away the needles, said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Elder Ling helped me and my friend. I did it on her behalf.¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank her.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded approvingly. Humble despite great merit. A person of excellent character. Where did that old guy Shangguan Sheng find such a person? He nodded slightly and casually tossed Ling Jinghu a bottle of pills: ¡°Take it.¡± Ling Jinghu caught it, looked closely, and shivered in excitement: ¡°Yuan Condensing Pill?¡± ¡°A mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pill?¡± The Yuan Condensing Pill was essential for martial artists in the Core Formation Realm to advance their cultivation. The required medicinal ingredients were extremely rare. Most Core Formation Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t consume many pills in their lifetime. Mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pills were even rarer in the world. With this Yuan Condensing Pill, Ling Jinghu might break through to the next realm! This made her incredibly grateful. She had only said a few words on behalf of Jiang Fan¡¯s friend and received such a huge reward. While feeling grateful, she also blamed Jiang Fan for being foolish. The elder in front of him was the Sword King Xu Qingyang! He offered benefits, yet Jiang Fan refused! She turned her gaze and said, ¡°Boy, Senior Xu is a master of swordsmanship.¡± ¡°If he teaches you a bit of swordsmanship, it will benefit you for a lifetime.¡± Her words were both a reminder for Jiang Fan. And a message to Xu Qingyang. If you really want to thank Jiang Fan, give something you are best at. Xu Qingyang understood Ling Jinghu¡¯s meaning and smiled slightly, ¡°Old man naturally will thank this boy generously.¡± ¡°However, he can¡¯t learn my swordsmanship.¡± Ling Jinghu looked embarrassed. She had hoped to get some swordsmanship skills for Jiang Fan, but Xu Qingyang didn¡¯t seem willing to teach it. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy,¡± Xu Qingyang sighed lightly, ¡°The swordsmanship I practice is not an ordinary art.¡± ¡°It requires an extraordinary talent to learn.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried to teach many of the top sword practitioners of the time, but none could learn it.¡± ¡°They became trapped in my swordsmanship, wasting their lives trying to understand it.¡± His face showed an unmistakable sorrow. As the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, he had always hoped that someone in the sect could inherit his sword control technique and maintain Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s status as the top sword dao sect. Unfortunately, even the current sect leader, his former favorite disciple, did not possess the sword path talent to understand his ultimate skill. Now, he was over eighty years old. If he couldn¡¯t break through to the legendary Nascent Soul Realm, he would sit down and die in a few years or at most twenty years. His ultimate skill would vanish with his death. With a hint of regret, he looked at Jiang Fan and sighed, ¡°Teaching you my swordsmanship would only harm you.¡± ¡°Better to learn something else.¡± The sword control technique was too extraordinary. Once seen, one would get deeply immersed and unable to extract oneself. It was very easy to waste a lot of time and end up with nothing. Jiang Fan subtly shook his head. Wasn¡¯t this old man¡¯s talk a bit too exaggerated? All the top sword practitioners of the time got lost in it and wasted their years? Wasn¡¯t the sect leader of the Myriad Swords Sect, a great sword dao master, just for show? Moreover, the Myriad Swords Sect must have many Supreme Elders like the Green Cloud Sect. Were they all incapable? Listening to such unreliable words, Jiang Fan was even less inclined to accept his benefits. He said calmly, ¡°I already said, I don¡¯t want senior¡¯s benefits.¡± ¡°Just thank Elder Ling, that¡¯s enough.¡± Xu Qingyang raised his eyebrows. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t believe him? But it was normal. Without witnessing the sword control technique firsthand, anyone would think their sword path talent was unique. Only after studying the sword control technique would they realize how mediocre they were in the path of the sword. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sighed slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the first volume. Take it to study.¡± ¡°Just to have a look. If you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t be discouraged, got it?¡± Saying this, he pulled out half a sword manual and tossed it to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan caught it with an inexplicable expression. Could it be that exaggerated? Looking at this half-volume of the sword manual didn¡¯t seem reliable. With a skeptical attitude, he opened the sword manual to look. He found that it wasn¡¯t a text record of the sword manual. But a series of flowing sword Qi. He was not unfamiliar with such ultimate arts. A quick glance revealed nothing difficult to understand. It would take him only a two-hour period to comprehend it. ¡°How about it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Xu Qingyang chuckled. He could already imagine. At this moment, Jiang Fan was facing a sword manual he couldn¡¯t understand and feeling utterly frustrated. Chapter 306 - 306 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation ?Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Sword Heart Initial Formation Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. This old man really was narcissistic about his own swordsmanship to the extreme. He didn¡¯t want to discourage the other party. So, he cupped his hands humbly, ¡°Senior¡¯s swordsmanship is profound, it¡¯s truly difficult for this junior to comprehend it in a short time.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded slightly, this was within his expectations. ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, finding it difficult is normal. If you could comprehend it easily, I would suspect that I gave you the wrong sword manual.¡± He comforted and exhorted, ¡°This sword technique, try to comprehend it a few more times. If it remains too difficult, you can give up.¡± ¡°Remember not to get lost in it.¡± Jiang Fan secretly shook his head. He was just being polite and the old man took it seriously. He didn¡¯t want to listen to this old man brag anymore, and nodded, ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Senior. This junior will take his leave now!¡± He left the carriage. But saw Xu Yining looking at him with a face full of surprise. ¡°Cured?¡± she asked. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Xu Yining thought for a moment; indeed. If it were a major injury, how could it be healed in such a short time? She nodded slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Did that senior give you anything good?¡± Since that old man was a friend of Ling Jinghu, his status must be quite high. Healing him, he wouldn¡¯t be so stingy as to give nothing, right? Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He gave me half a scroll of a cultivation technique.¡± What? Xu Yining was astonished. What kind of person was that old man? Just for treating a minor injury, he casually gave someone a cultivation technique? In the Nine-Sect Land nowadays, cultivation techniques were rare and valuable, and wouldn¡¯t be easily spread. She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, ¡°Had I known, I would have learned some medical skill too.¡± ¡°Picking up an injured senior could bring such fortune.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. What fortune? That sword technique didn¡¯t even have a name or grade, and it was only half of a scroll. He didn¡¯t even know what he had received. At this moment, Ling Jinghu also got off the carriage and waved to Xu Yining, ¡°Miss Xu, come here for a moment.¡± Xu Yining quickly stepped forward with respect, ¡°Elder Ling, what are your instructions?¡± Ling Jinghu looked at her kindly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re already a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I might have considered accepting you as a close-door disciple.¡± Xu Yining was flattered. This was the Great Elder of the Desires Sect! She had average aptitude, what merit did she have to earn such favor? ¡°Thank you for Elder Ling¡¯s love, this junior is deeply grateful,¡± she responded politely. Ling Jinghu sighed repeatedly. She didn¡¯t want to just accept Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness for nothing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease using that incredibly valuable Mid-grade Yuan Condensing Pill. Therefore, after some thought, she took out a carried jade scroll, and said, ¡°This is my life mental method that I have cultivated for many years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a high-grade Profound Level technique, and now I give it to you.¡± Xu Yining was startled, a high-grade Profound Level technique? This was something only elders could cultivate in the Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, it was a very rare type of mental method. She quickly waved her hands, ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t dare! This junior doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Receiving such a great favor for no reason, how could she dare accept? Ling Jinghu stuffed it into her arms, ¡°No need for politeness.¡± ¡°Your friend healed mya€| friend¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°That friend was so pleased, they gifted me a treasure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repay this favor through you.¡± The reason Jiang Fan intervened was because she had protected Xu Yining. Repaying the favor to her now was the best way. Uh? Xu Yining was full of curiosity, ¡°Elder Ling, No.1 Shadow Guard merely treated a small injury.¡± ¡°Does your old friend need to give such a grand gift?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. A minor injury? Ling Jinghu was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your friend is a Divine Doctor?¡± What? Divine Doctor? No.1 Shadow Guard? Xu Yining was shocked, and murmured, ¡°How could he be a Divine Doctor?¡± She had never heard of it! Ling Jinghu said meaningfully, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t really understand your friend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only a Divine Doctor, but one who has inherited the Undying Doctor¡¯s skills.¡± What? Xu Yining was thoroughly stunned. She looked at No.1 Shadow Guard who brought a new carriage with awe and unfamiliarity in her eyes. The friend who came out of Lonely Boat City together with her, When did he become a top-level Divine Doctor in the Nine-Sect Land? ¡°Elder Ling, Yining, I exchanged for a new carriage from a tea customer.¡± ¡°This one is newer and more comfortable, let the senior ride in this one since he is injured.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and she praised, ¡°You are so considerate!¡± It was an excellent opportunity to show up in front of Xu Qingyang. She hadn¡¯t thought of it, but Jiang Fan had. As she said that, she glanced at a few indifferent Desires Sect disciples and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re all like dead weights.¡± ¡°Learn from him!¡± ¡°Understanding human nature can save you several years of effort!¡± The Desires Sect disciples innocently felt wronged, What did we do to deserve this? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Jiang Fan dryly laughed, ¡°Stop talking, quickly get the senior moved to the new carriage.¡± He wasn¡¯t considering the old man¡¯s injury. He was worried about his Purple Sword and Ancient Zither hidden under the carriage being found. Soon, Xu Qingyang was moved to the new carriage. Jiang Fan drove his own carriage, following not too far behind. This journey not only included Ling Jinghu but also one of her old friends. Safety wasn¡¯t an issue at all. He rarely felt at ease. He took out the half scroll of swordsmanship given by the old man and carefully examined it. ¡°Externally cultivate Sword Qi, internally nurture Sword Heart, where the heart directs, the sword pointsa€|¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan murmured. He looked a bit perplexed, ¡°Is this swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Why does it feel strange?¡± Thinking, he carefully tried to comprehend the strands of Sword Qi within. An hour later, His gaze suddenly turned sharp. Using two fingers as a sword, he pointed to the sky! ¡°Rise!¡± With a low shout, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back clanged and inexplicably, without any external force, it unsheathed itself! Because it was just a test, it unsheathed halfway and then fell back into the sheath because of the lack of continued force. ¡°Thisa€|¡± Jiang Fan was shocked, ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡± ¡°It can control a flying sword from a distance?¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary Sword Control Technique?¡± He recalled the day outside Desires City, where a mysterious expert pointed, and the long sword shot through the air like an arrow to kill the enemy. Was what he was practicing a similar Sword Control Technique? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He quickly sat cross-legged, fully concentrating on cultivating according to the method he comprehended. In the carriage ahead, Xu Qingyang, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly sat up. His old eyes flashed with surprise. Ling Jinghu, who was caring for him, was taken aback by his action, ¡°Senior Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qingyang showed a somewhat uncertain expression and said in shock, ¡°Just now, someone was practicing Sword Control Technique.¡± Huha€¡± Ling Jinghu was stunned. In the Nine-Sect Land, the only one who mastered Sword Control Technique was him, wasn¡¯t it? She comforted, ¡°Senior Xu, you must have heard wrong?¡± However, Xu Qingyang suddenly stood up, ¡°No mistake!¡± ¡°I felt the fluctuation of the Sword Heart, someone has mastered the Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 307 - 307 307 Daughter of the Demon Emperor ?Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Daughter of the Demon Emperor Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Daughter of the Demon Emperor He rushed out of the carriage. He looked around. Soon he spotted Jiang Fan, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, ¡°Have you mastered the Sword Control Technique?¡± Jiang Fan opened his eyes. A flash of surprise crossed his eyes; this Swordsmanship was truly the Sword Control Technique! The elder before him was the peerless expert who had used the Sword Control Technique to kill the Silver Winged Thunderbird from a distance last night? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 No wonder he looked familiar. He had plucked all the feathers of the Silver Winged Thunderbird and taken the most valuable Demon Core. Now, he had given him the Sword Control Technique that he took pride in. If he recognized him, wouldn¡¯t that be a beautiful scene? Jiang Fan shivered just thinking about it. He pondered how to cover up the noise of the Sorrow Frost Sword being unsheathed earlier. Xu Qingyang suddenly realized something, saying, ¡°I was too hasty.¡± ¡°To suspect you.¡± ¡°You only got the Sword Manual an hour ago.¡± Even he had taken ten years to master the Sword Control Technique. Moreover, without enough Sword Path Talent, even a hundred years might not be enough to master this Swordsmanship. An hour, unless he was a celestial being, he could not comprehend it. He jumped onto the roof of the carriage. Looking around, he shouted, ¡°Which fellow Daoist is practicing the Sword Control Technique here?¡± ¡°Please show yourself so we can discuss it!¡± Ling Jinghu hurried over, scanning the surroundings. She paused slightly when she passed Jiang Fan, then looked away. She didn¡¯t think for a moment that it could be Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan scratched his nose. Saying nothing. He let the two current powerhouses search around with no trace, then interrupted, ¡°Senior Xu, we don¡¯t know if this person is friend or foe.¡± ¡°Why insist on having him show himself?¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s eyebrows raised. He had only taught people of good character the Sword Control Technique. But it was hard to guarantee that the Sword Control Technique wouldn¡¯t leak into the hands of vile people. Jiang Fan¡¯s reminder made his heart shiver. He was so excited about someone mastering his Sword Control Technique that he forgot he was injured. ¡°Leave immediately!¡± he said sternly. Jiang Fan chuckled secretly, and they resumed their journey. He continued to follow not too closely, silently cultivating this legendary Sword Control Technique. This time he was cautious. He only cultivated and dared not use the technique recklessly again. Lest the elder discover him. Half a day passed. He skillfully circulated the Spiritual Power within his body, letting it flow through him. If anyone could use X-ray vision, they would see that the flow of his Spiritual Power inside him resembled a drawn sword. A sign that his Sword Heart had reached Great Success. The sword moved with his heart. Where the heart directed, the sword pointed. If he had a sword in hand now, a mere thought would allow him to cut enemies from a distance. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was full of excitement. He looked at the Sorrow Frost Sword on his knee, itching to demonstrate it right away. But unfortunately, the elder was in the carriage ahead. If he moved, the other would immediately notice. Screeecha€¡± Suddenly, the carriage in front stopped abruptly, the horses reared up, letting out terrified whinnies. The people inside the carriage jumped out one after another, looking ahead in confusion and worry. They saw, the corpses of several horses scattered haphazardly on the official road. Their limbs were torn apart. Internal organs were strewn all over the place. As if they had been torn apart alive by some terrifying creature. And what made them narrow their eyes even more was that they could vaguely see some human limbs. Jiang Fan came over to take a look. Feeling a chill, he couldn¡¯t help but grip the Sorrow Frost Sword tightly, saying in a deep voice, ¡°They are disciples of the True Thunder Sect!¡± The fragments of clothing on those limbs were faintly recognizable. Exactly the attire of the True Thunder Sect disciples they had encountered not long ago. Ling Jinghu was shocked: ¡°What did they encounter?¡± ¡°Even the disciples met with misfortunate ends!¡± She knew very well the power of Jin Yunlie. Among the Great Elders of the Nine-Sect, he was definitely in the top three. His Thunder Power was considered invincible in the same realm. But he couldn¡¯t protect his disciples. At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s peripheral vision caught something in the grass beside the official road. He picked it up with his sword from the grass. Seeing it, his face changed slightly. ¡°The tooth of the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon?¡± Ling Jinghu recognized it, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this kept by Jin Yunlie?¡± ¡°He actually lost it too.¡± But Jiang Chen¡¯s face became extremely solemn. Without even picking up the tooth, he rushed towards the carriage, shouting, ¡°Go! Quickly!¡± ¡°We cannot stay here!!!¡± Ling Jinghu was startled. Although it was dangerous here, was it as exaggerated as Jiang Fan made it out to be? But then, she suddenly realized something, her face changed dramatically. Jin Yunlie had even scolded his favorite disciple for this tooth. Now that he lost it, he didn¡¯t even dare to pick it up and fled immediately. It showed they had encountered something terrifying. Shivering, she hurriedly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Qingyang looked grave. Seeing the signs of the torn bodies, he felt a vague unease in his heart. A hundred miles away, in a dense black-pressed forest, there were terrifying Demon Beasts exuding fierce auras. Their bodies were huge, their eyes fierce, their presence overwhelmingly strong. There were about a hundred of them! All of them were Beast Kings of the Core Formation Realm!!! So many Beast Kings could bring destruction to any of the Nine-Sects. However, what was shocking, was that this group of world-destroying Beast Kings was completely silent. Each of them was lying on the ground, not daring to breathe. Before them lay a ferocious tiger covered in black flames with three heads. It was one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor, the Sky-Devouring Tiger! At the moment, its middle head was half severed. Its body bore several gaping sword wounds, constantly bleeding. Its eyes were full of pain. Yet it didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Because, on its back sat a girl in a blood-red dress, resting her chin in her hand, showing a dissatisfied expression. Her skin was unusually fair, her long hair curly. With a straight nose and deep-set eyes. A pair of blue eyes gleamed like two gemstones. The figure under the red dress was fiery, not matching her age. She held her snowy cheek with her left hand, toying with a bronze long sword emitting strong pressure with her right. The swirling Sword Qi lifted her long hair. Revealing a pair of horns barely visible among her hair. These, were not something humans had! ¡°So, you chased the wrong person?¡± The girl in the blood-red dress squinted her blue eyes. She stared straight at the Beast Kings in front of her. A terrifying Demon Beast with claws larger than its body, second only in ferocity to the Sky-Devouring Tiger. It trembled, lying on the ground, pleading in fear: ¡°We were tracking the aura of this sword, not expecting that the one holding it was no longer the Supreme Elder of Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°But the Great Elder of True Thunder Sect.¡± The girl in the blood-red dress snorted through her nose, ¡°I only care about the result, not the process!¡± ¡°Leading a hundred Beast Kings, yet you can¡¯t kill a severely injured human?!¡± ¡°Of what use are you?¡± With that, blue light gathered in her blue eyes. Exuding an extremely dangerous aura. The clawed Demon Beast was terrified, pleading desperately: ¡°Spare me, Young Master! Spare me!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger quickly pleaded: ¡°Young Master, please give Leng Gu another chance.¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang is critically injured, he can¡¯t get far, we can surely intercept him on his route!¡± The girl in the blood-red dress was none other than the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter! Born with a humanoid form! At just eighteen, she possessed immense strength, her Physique was at the Third Level of Core Formation! Learning that her closest ally, the Sky-Devouring Tiger, was severely wounded, she came to the west, leading the Demon Beasts for revenge. Hearing the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s plea, she withdrew the blue light from her eyes, snorting: ¡°Within three days, I want to see Xu Qingyang¡¯s head!¡± Leng Gu, trembling, said, ¡°Yes, I will bring his head!¡± With that, he led the Demon Beasts away. As the surroundings cleared, the girl in the blood-red dress asked, ¡°How¡¯s the task I gave you, Tiger?¡± Sky-Devouring Tiger looked troubled, saying, ¡°We were a step too late.¡± ¡°The White Crystal Beast you were seeking is already¡­ dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl in the blood-red dress stood up suddenly, looking anxious: ¡°Then what about the Dan Book Silver Scroll on it?¡± Chapter 308 - 308 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll ?Chapter 308: Chapter 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll Chapter 308: Chapter 308 The Secret of the Pill Book Silver Scroll The Sky-Devouring Tiger answered cautiously, ¡°I found out that the most valuable eyes of the White Crystal Beast were sold at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction.¡± ¡°As for the Dan Book Silver Scroll on its body, its whereabouts are unknown.¡± The blood-skirted girl¡¯s face changed dramatically. The Dan Book Silver Scroll is the key to the Demon Emperor Secret Realm! The Demon Emperor Secret Realm is the cultivation cave of the former dominator of the demon realm, the Howling Moon Sky Wolf. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï As a peerless Demon Emperor at the late Nascent Soul stage, just one step away from entering the Divinity Transformation Realm, he left countless hidden treasures in his cave. He once made twenty-four Dan Book Silver Scrolls. With this scroll, one could enter his Demon Emperor Secret Realm for cultivation. He suddenly died back then, and the twenty-four Dan Book Silver Scrolls scattered across the demon realm, causing countless bloody storms. The blood-skirted girl¡¯s father, the current Demon Emperor, was incredibly lucky to obtain one Dan Book Silver Scroll. From an obscure Beast King, he broke through to become a Demon Emperor in one fell swoop. Now, she also wanted to follow in her father¡¯s footsteps and become a female Demon Emperor. After years of investigation, she finally discovered through clues that one of the Dan Book Silver Scrolls was in the Nine-Sect Land. According to the clues, a descendant of the Howling Moon Sky Wolf was hidden in the Nine-Sect Land. It was very likely that the Dan Book Silver Scroll was on its body. To this end, the blood-skirted girl personally infiltrated the Nine-Sect Land. But the current news made her especially angry. ¡°Who is it? Which demon beast intercepted it?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger shook its head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the work of the demon race.¡± ¡°It looks more like it was killed by someone. The Dan Book Silver Scroll, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be on the body of the person who killed it.¡± The blood-skirted girl became both anxious and angry, saying, ¡°Find out for me!¡± ¡°Dig three feet into the ground if you have to, but find this person!¡± ¡°If he is sensible, he¡¯d better hand over the Dan Book Silver Scroll obediently. I will spare his life and even give him some fortune!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not sensible, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± The road to becoming a Demon Emperor is even more difficult than that of humans reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Any one-in-a-million chance is a stroke of unprecedented luck. And now that there¡¯s a Dan Book Silver Scroll right in front of her, how could she let it go? The Sky-Devouring Tiger nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± After a pause, it worriedly said, ¡°Young Master, you should leave this matter to us subordinates.¡± ¡°You should return to the Demon Palace soon.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re recognized in the Nine-Sect Land, the martial artists there will never let you go.¡± The blood-skirted girl nodded slightly, ¡°Knowing you¡¯re still alive, I am relieved.¡± ¡°I will return soon.¡± ¡°However, since the Myriad Swords Sect hurt you so badly, I also need to make them pay a small price!¡± There were dangerous sparks in her eyes. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said, ¡°Young Master, what are you planning?¡± It had a bad premonition. The blood-skirted girl squinted and smiled, ¡°I heard that the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect are all heading to Sword Forest for training.¡± ¡°What if I mix in and kill them, then frame the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the various sects demand an explanation from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Those who can go to the Myriad Swords Sect for training are at least at the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment, or even the ninth layer. They are absolutely the best of the best in their sect. Even losing one would be enough to make the sects heartbroken. If they lost several, what sect could bear it? They would be furious and it would be strange if they didn¡¯t cause trouble for the Myriad Swords Sect. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed, and it hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect is full of experts; if you are recognized, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The blood-skirted girl smiled slightly. She took out a black pearl the size of a thumb from her bosom and swallowed it in one gulp. This was the inner core of a demon beast known as the Mirage. After swallowing it, the blood-skirted girl¡¯s demon race aura was completely concealed. The pair of sharp horns on her head also became invisible to the naked eye. ¡°Even the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me!¡± The blood-skirted girl smiled mysteriously. Revealing two rows of clean white teeth. Meanwhile, about Jiang Fan¡¯s group. Two carriages took a remote mountain road, circling half of the Desires Sect, and entered the Myriad Swords Sect territory after several days. They were passing through a hilly area. Their journey was very secretive. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Xu Qingyang¡¯s heart was still filled with unease that wouldn¡¯t go away. He glanced at his chest wounds, which were almost healed, and his uneasy heart finally calmed a bit. After the poison was removed, he relied on his strong physique to restore the injuries to the greatest extent. He had now regained fifty percent of his strength. As long as no Four Great Demon King level beings came, he should be able to handle it without much trouble. Of course, if a group came, that would be another matter. The carriage driver, Ling Jinghu, slowed down as they arrived in the Myriad Swords Sect territory. He told Jiang Fan in the back, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly, ¡°Elder Ling, it¡¯s better to rest when we reach the main town of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± What kind of existence could scare Jin Yunlie to the point where he didn¡¯t even dare to pick up his teeth? The mere thought of it made him shudder. Ling Jinghu muttered, ¡°Is this kid overly cautious?¡± Xu Qingyang, however, showed a hint of appreciation, ¡°I think this mindset is quite good.¡± ¡°In the martial path, talent determines your upper limit.¡± ¡°But your mindset determines your lower limit.¡± ¡°As long as he has decent talent, his future achievements won¡¯t be low.¡± Ling Jinghu carefully considered this and found it quite reasonable. The Nine-Sect Land had produced countless prodigies over the years. But only a handful of them grew up to become the powerful figures of today. Most of the prodigies perished along the way. A major reason for this was a lack of caution, dying from various accidents. It would be hard for anyone to harm Jiang Fan given his caution. ¡°However, we can endure it, but the disciples and the two horses can¡¯t.¡± Ling Jinghu smiled bitterly. Xu Qingyang then noticed that the two horses, having run for three days and three nights straight, were foaming at the mouth despite being fed precious Spirit Pills. The disciples in the carriage were similarly shaken to the point of having their bones nearly dislocated. They were slumped in the carriage, too weak to keep their eyes open. If they continued to run, they would encounter problems before reaching the Myriad Swords Sect. He could only say, ¡°Alright, a brief rest then!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples acted as if they had been saved, dragging their aching bodies as they struggled to get out of the carriage to rest. Xu Qingyang looked at these weakened disciples with a helpless expression. Suddenly, he was surprised to see that Jiang Fan at the back was moving as if nothing had happened. He lightly jumped out of the carriage and even had the energy to climb a tall tree to scout the surroundings, ensuring safety. Xu Qingyang was astonished and thought he saw something, ¡°Could this kid be trained in body refinement?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s completely unscathed.¡± It was worth noting that these disciples were resting in a comfortable carriage, but Jiang Fan had been riding on a horseback, enduring an even bumpier ride. ¡°Come here!¡± his eyes flashed, and he said. Upon hearing the command, Jiang Fan leaped down. Banga€¡± A muffled sound echoed as his feet hit the ground, causing it to vibrate slightly. The soil and stones were sent flying. There were two footprints left on the ground. Seeing this scene, Ling Jinghu was taken aback, ¡°This physique is at least at the second level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°But his spiritual power seems to be only at the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± Xu Qingyang was even more astonished and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you a disciple of the Giant Sect?¡± Looking at this masked young man, he became curious. Jiang Fan answered truthfully, ¡°I learned body refinement on my own. Please forgive me for making you laugh, elders.¡± Xu Qingyang waved his hand, ¡°No need to be humble. Your body refinement is no less than that of the current chief disciple of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If they knew someone had self-taught body refinement and caught up with their most proud prodigies, their faces would turn unsightly.¡± He joked. It was evident he didn¡¯t have a good opinion of the Giant Sect either. Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Strictly speaking, the Iron Blood True Scripture was actually the body refining method of the Giant Sect. It was just that they lacked a Soul Master and couldn¡¯t cultivate successfully. That¡¯s why it benefited Jiang Fan. ¡°However, body refinement consumes a lot of resources later on.¡± Xu Qingyang stroked his beard. Jiang Fan nodded slightly. A trace of worry appeared in his brows. He had managed to cultivate to this point thanks to Tie Bubai¡¯s Wind Blood Stone. But such rare items were extremely scarce in the Nine-Sect Land. Even if they existed, they were in the hands of current powerhouses like Tie Bubai and would never be sold. He couldn¡¯t possibly rob them, could he? If nothing unexpected happened, his body refinement technique wouldn¡¯t be able to advance for a long time. ¡°If you want to continue cultivating, I could lend you a hand.¡± Suddenly, Xu Qingyang smiled slightly. Chapter 309 - 309 309 Ninth Layer of Core Formation ?Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Ninth Layer of Core Formation Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Ninth Layer of Core Formation What? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression shook with excitement as he said, ¡°Please, senior, guide me!¡± The enemies he encountered were growing in number and strength. He desperately needed to enhance his physique to gain another life-saving advantage. Xu Qingyang, being a friend of Ling Jinghu at the same level, might possess such resources. Xu Qingyang said, ¡°Zhou Qidan, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, possesses a bottle of Poison Dragon Essence.¡± ¡°She obtained it many years ago when she stumbled upon an ancient cave during an outer domain expedition.¡± ¡°This essence comes from a Poison Dragon Demon Emperor of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Although its effect is not as profound as the Demon Emperor Essence in the hands of the Spirit Beast Sect Master, it is still a divine object for body refinement.¡± ¡°Even the Giant Sect Master has sought it for years without success.¡± The Demon Emperor Essence in Gong Caiyi¡¯s hands was from the top-grade Demon Emperor, Howling Moon Sky Wolf, who was nearing the Divinity Transformation Realm at his peak. This Poison Dragon Demon Emperor was naturally far inferior to Howling Moon Sky Wolf. Therefore, its bone marrow effect was equally inferior. But that was relative. Considering how terrifying a Demon Emperor was, the Nine Sect Supreme Elders had the most say in it. They were forced to treat it as a formidable enemy. It was imaginable how precious a bottle of Demon Emperor¡¯s bone marrow was! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, but he soon calmed down and smiled bitterly: ¡°How could a junior like me obtain what even the Giant Sect Master couldn¡¯t?¡± Xu Qingyang laughed heartily, ¡°Just ask boldly.¡± ¡°I will give you a heads up in advance.¡± Ling Jinghu beside them was stunned. Xu Qingyang was willing to owe Zhou Qidan, the Supreme Elder, a massive favor for Jiang Fan! She didn¡¯t think that such a precious Poison Dragon Essence could be given away just by Xu Qingyang¡¯s word. It surely required a huge favor in return. She quickly understood that Xu Qingyang wanted to repay Jiang Fan for the healing grace in another way, seeing that he couldn¡¯t grasp the Sword Control Technique. However, this favor was quite significant. Jiang Fan also realized it. Such a peerless treasure couldn¡¯t be acquired just by a greeting. After a brief thought, he said, ¡°Senior, what kind of item does Senior Zhou Qidan fancy?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for a junior like me to go empty-handed.¡± Xu Qingyang laughed briefly. This guy still thought he could impress a Supreme Elder? Not hiding the truth, he said, ¡°She has been collecting high-grade demon beast materials recently.¡± ¡°However, she wouldn¡¯t even glance at materials below mid-stage Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan slightly nodded. He happened to have a Silver Winged Thunderbird Demon Core at mid-stage Core Formation. It could barely suffice. However, exchanging it for Poison Dragon Bone Marrow was clearly far from enough. He felt disheartened. Just then. There was a sudden writhing beneath Jiang Fan¡¯s robe. The Little Qilin suddenly awakened and began squealing in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind: ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s a bad guy coming.¡± Bad guy? Jiang Fan was slightly puzzled but immediately became alert. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± Suddenly! A rapid sound of something piercing through the air echoed without any warning. Already on alert, Jiang Fan instantly caught sight of a lightning-fast shadow in the corner of his eye, shooting towards a Desires Sect disciple! Without hesitation, he used his movement technique. With unparalleled speed, he slashed his sword! Just as the Sword Qi was released. A figure in a green robe flickered forward. With a single hand, he grabbed the shadow. It turned out to be a black feather, as sharp as an iron arrow! The person who caught it was, of course, Xu Qingyang! With a single squeeze, he crushed the feather, looking at Jiang Fan in surprise and said: ¡°Kid, you even excel in movement technique?¡± He was closer to the Desires Sect disciple. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï But Jiang Fan almost acted faster than him. This surprised him greatly. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword in time, his eyes fixed on the feather¡¯s source, and said solemnly, ¡°Senior, now is not the time to discuss this!¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been overtaken by demon beasts!¡± These demon beasts were ones that even Jin Yunlie fled from! The green-robed elder¡¯s strength was no greater than Jin Yunlie¡¯s; how could he be so relaxed? Xu Qingyang gave a wry smile. His gaze focused on the direction from which the feather came. His eyes revealed a chill. If these demon beasts had blocked his way a few days ago, he would indeed be in danger. But his strength had now recovered to fifty percent. The beasts that could kill him were few in number! And they certainly didn¡¯t include the black ferocious bird in the sky. ¡°Just a mid-stage Core Formation Beast King, and you dare chase me?¡± Xu Qingyang snorted coldly. He joined his fingers to form a sword gesture, pointing it into the air. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± A stone beneath his feet instantly flew out. Its speed was unparalleled. The stone¡¯s friction with the air produced sparks and emitted an ear-piercing booming sound. The strength of this strike made Jiang Fan gasp. So this was the Great Success of the Sword Control Technique, where everything could be used as a sword! The black ferocious bird was also shocked, hurriedly flapping its wings to dodge, but the strike was too fast! It couldn¡¯t evade. Just as the stone was about to pierce its chest. A giant skeletal hand suddenly reached out from the monster bird¡¯s back. The palm wasn¡¯t big, but its five fingers were as long as ancient trees, sharp and exaggerated. They resembled giant spears multiplied by ten! The giant hand grabbed the stone. The terrifying heat on the stone produced black smoke as it rubbed against the bone claws. But it successfully blocked the stone. Xu Qingyang¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°Cold Bone, one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°So, it was indeed you ambushing me!¡± The Demon Emperor commanded numerous powerful demon beasts. Besides the renowned Four Great Demon Kings. The Ten Great War Generals were equally feared. Each was said to possess the strength of a Nine Sect Supreme Elder. The skeletal beast in front of them was indeed Cold Bone, one of the Ten Great War Generals. Xu Qingyang had suspected it earlier, seeing the marks on those bodies. Now it was confirmed to be Cold Bone¡¯s doing. As he finished speaking. A bizarre demon beast, resembling a giant ape but entirely skeletal, slowly crawled from the bird¡¯s back. Its colossal bone claws, even larger than its body, were even more terrifying. Its head embedded with two blood pearl-like eyes stared down coldly at them. Ling Jinghu gasped, ¡°A top-level Beast King of the Ninth Layer of Core Formation!¡± What? The disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically. Even Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The Ninth Layer of Core Formation? No wonder Jin Yunlie didn¡¯t dare to pick up the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon¡¯s tooth. The one ambushing him was such a terrifying existence at the level of a Supreme Elder! Cold Bone stared at Xu Qingyang with a serious expression. It was also shocked. How could Xu Qingyang¡¯s injuries recover so quickly, far beyond expectation? Back then, Sky-Devouring Tiger was gravely harmed, hanging on by a thread. The Young Master had to cut open her wrist to use her Demon Emperor Essence Blood to save Sky-Devouring Tiger. According to Sky-Devouring Tiger, Xu Qingyang¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t any lighter than his. It was a miracle he was alive now. But looking at Xu Qingyang, he showed no signs of severe injuries. It spoke in the demon race¡¯s language, ordering, ¡°Black Hawk, notify the other Beast Kings immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to stall him!¡± With that, it leaped down. Unfolding its giant bone claws, it attacked Xu Qingyang. Xu Qingyang scoffed, ¡°Just in time!¡± His Qi Force surged around him, and invisible Sword Qi emanated from within, piercing the air along with his Sword Heart. Booma€¡±a€¡± The clash between the two happened in an instant. Jiang Fan only saw two shadows converge and separate immediately. He couldn¡¯t see the battle process clearly at all. He was shocked: ¡°So this is a battle between the strong?¡± ¡°Ordinary people aren¡¯t even qualified to watch!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 310 - 310 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede ?Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Copper Scale Black Centipede A few moments later. Leng Gu flew backward, its hard body was struck with devastating sword marks. Several claws on its right hand were completely severed. Leng Gu was terrified. Xu Qingyang¡¯s restored strength far exceeded expectations, and it couldn¡¯t hold him off at all. Thinking of this, it decided to escape. Only when the Beast King¡¯s army arrived would there be a chance to keep him here. How could Xu Qingyang not see through its plan? Leaping up to chase after it, he instructed: ¡°Elder Ling, quickly take them away from here!¡± ¡°It may have reinforcements.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s face changed drastically, not daring to delay. Immediately calling to the disciples: ¡°Quickly, go!¡± Jiang Fan jumped onto his cart, driving it frantically. They escaped for about an hour. They didn¡¯t encounter any demon beast attacks, and everyone sighed in relief. But Jiang Fan noticed. The black raptor that had left had somehow returned and was circling above them. It seemed to be indicating to the other demon beasts their current location. This made Jiang Fan¡¯s face change, and he said: ¡°Elder Ling, let¡¯s split up, otherwise none of us will get away!¡± Ling Jinghu looked up and her face also changed drastically. Immediately realizing that demon beasts were closing in on their position. If they stayed together, they would all be surrounded. Scattering, the Black Hawk could only track one person! She thought that even a war general like Leng Gu had joined the ambush against Xu Qingyang. How could the rest of the reinforcements be any weaker? By herself, she might not be able to protect the disciples present! Thus, gritting her teeth and reluctantly saying: ¡°Scatter! Head in different directions, and don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°If alive, meet at Myriad Swords Sect!¡± The disciples were extremely frightened. Bidding Ling Jinghu a reluctant farewell, they each chose a direction and fled. Jiang Fan also bid farewell to Ling Jinghu at a fork in the road ahead, saying: ¡°Elder Ling, take care!¡± Ling Jinghu replied: ¡°You too!¡± Then, she looked up at the Black Hawk and shouted angrily: ¡°I am the Great Elder of the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, come at me!¡± It seemed the Black Hawk understood her words and indeed flew in her direction. Jiang Fan was deeply moved. Though the Desires Sect was criticized, the character of the Great Elder commanded respect. Using her own body to carve out a path of survival for the younger generation. Clenching his teeth, he hurriedly drove away. ¡°Wait! No. 1 Shadow Guard.¡± It was Xu Yining who had returned, chasing after them with a sweaty brow, saying: ¡°I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°To die with me?¡± ¡°Quickly split up, then both of us still have a chance!¡± Though Elder Ling had diverted the demon beasts¡¯ attention. But who could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be an ambush in other directions? If Jiang Fan¡¯s path encountered danger, it would be bad enough for him, and Xu Yining would also be implicated. But Xu Yining jumped onto the cart, biting her lip, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe we¡¯re so unlucky as to meet demon beasts.¡± No. 1 Shadow Guard had helped her so often. Weighing heavily on her mind. She wanted to repay him, but had no opportunity. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, with their lives hanging by a thread, she thought that in a critical moment, she could block the demon beasts for him, giving him a chance to escape. ¡°Youa€|¡± Jiang Fan frowned deeply. But seeing the other disciples had all fled without a trace. He couldn¡¯t delay either, and said irritably: ¡°Hold on tight!¡± He then sped down mountain paths. The roads were narrow and rough, making the horse struggle and move slowly. Xu Yining said: ¡°Let¡¯s abandon the cart and walk.¡± ¡°The cart is slow and a big target.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated. The cart held the Purple Sword and the Ancient Zither. However. The Desires Sect members were gone, so he didn¡¯t worry about being discovered. He nodded, stopping the cart on a flat boulder ahead. Turning back to get the items from the cart. But suddenly! In Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, the Little Qilin¡¯s urgent cry sounded: ¡°Master, why are you stopping!¡± ¡°The thing underground is catching up!¡± What? Jiang Fan was shocked. There was still a demon beast following him! He focused and sensed the ground trembling lightly beneath his feet. And it was getting stronger. Indicating it was approaching rapidly! His face changed slightly. Immediately, he smashed the cart¡¯s bottom panel, pulling out the Purple Sword and Ancient Zither hidden inside. Then he kicked the horse¡¯s rear. The pained horse pulled the broken cart and ran wildly. With Xu Yining¡¯s surprised gasp, Jiang Fan grabbed her slender waist, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Then he used a movement technique, carrying her up a large tree, quietly clinging to the trunk, motionless. Xu Yining¡¯s face quickly turned a rosy red, her eyes revealing a captivating glimmer. At this moment, she was pressed tightly against Jiang Fan, pinned to the tree. They were almost face to face, breathing audibly. She could even feel the heat from Jiang Fan¡¯s chest and his strong, pounding heartbeat. It was her first time being so close to a man. Her face quickly became unnatural. She was about to push Jiang Fan away. Suddenly, the tree shook. To be precise, the entire forest was shaking. She glanced at the ground in surprise and saw something that made her pupils contract. Under the ground, something was moving quickly, cracking the surface. The creature was extremely sensitive to sound. It followed the sound of horse hooves rapidly. Soon the cracks reached the cart. The horse seemed to sense the danger, neighing in fear. But it was futile. With a loud boom. The ground suddenly opened a large several-feet gap. A giant centipede, tens of feet long and a few feet wide, emerged from underground. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 With its huge, pointed-tooth-filled mouth. It swallowed the entire cart in one bite. Xu Yining¡¯s face went pale, screaming in terror. But just as she opened her mouth, a hand covered her red lips. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was serious, motioning for silence. Xu Yining calmed down, nodding to show she was quiet. Only then did Jiang Fan release his hand. They held their breath, not daring to make a sound. Watching the giant centipede burrow back underground. After a full quarter of an hour. The surroundings became quiet, the underground still. Xu Yining cast a questioning glance at Jiang Fan, meaning, can we talk now? Jiang Fan shook his head, using Spiritual Power to carve on the tree trunk: ¡°This is a Copper Scale Black Centipede, an adult has a Mid-stage Jiedan realm, very cunning.¡± ¡°The empty cart might not have fooled it.¡± Mid-stage Jiedan? Xu Yining clicked her tongue, not daring to breathe loudly. After an hour. The surroundings remained still, no sound. She mimicked Jiang Fan, carving: ¡°It should be gone, right?¡± Jiang Fan also found it strange. Could he have been wrong? Out of caution, he didn¡¯t jump down. After thinking, he took out the damaged Black Sword. With a thought, he controlled the Black Sword to shoot far away. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± The Black Sword moved as fast as lightning, cutting through the air with an intense sword hum. In the silent forest. It was extremely abrupt! At the same time. What made Xu Yining¡¯s face change was. The entire forest shook again! Chapter 311 - 311 311 Game ?Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Game Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Game The ground ten feet away from them suddenly exploded. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, which seemed to have left, shot out like a shadow and fiercely bit the speeding Black Sword! Crack! A crisp sound echoed, and the Black Sword, a Mid-grade magic artifact, was bitten into two pieces by its sharp mandibles! It seemed to realize it had been tricked. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede viciously raised its long body, its fierce eyes scanning the surroundings. The pair of antennae on its head were continuously shaking, probing the surrounding sounds. Xu Yining covered her mouth, preventing herself from letting out a terrified scream. No.1 Shadow Guard had been right after all. This Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was indeed ambushing them. And it had patiently laid in wait for a full hour! If it weren¡¯t for No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s vigilance, the two of them would have fallen for it. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, finding no movements after a long while, angrily twisted its massive body away. The rumbling sound gradually faded and eventually disappeared. It looked like it had truly left. With her lips slightly parted, Xu Yining was just about to speak when Jiang Fan stopped her again. He wrote: ¡°It is pretending to lure us out!¡± What? Xu Yining¡¯s eyes widened as she looked around, her scalp tingling with fear. From the dark woods in the distance, a pair of antennae were poking out and shaking rapidly. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. This Beast King was unbelievably cunning! If she were facing it alone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape its chase no matter how many lives she had. The two of them held their breath and concentrated. Both sides were testing each other¡¯s patience. Obviously, it was the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede that lost patience first. Because its task was to assist Leng Gu in ambushing Xu Qingyang, not to waste time dealing with unknown humans here. So, it patiently waited for an hour, but with no sign of prey. It crawled out in a violent rage. Its long tail fiercely struck the tree trunks along the way. Ancient trees as thick as a man¡¯s body were instantly shattered by its force. Towering ancient trees fell one by one with a series of crashes. What made Jiang Fan¡¯s face darken even more. One of the large trees, neither too far nor too close, came crashing towards their tree. Crasha€¡±a€¡± A loud noise echoed as Jiang Fan¡¯s tree was violently jolted! The two couldn¡¯t keep their footing. They both fell from the tree. Even though Jiang Fan quickly used his movement technique, making their landing as quiet as possible. The antennae on the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede¡¯s head suddenly shook violently, picking up the unusual sound of the prey landing. It turned around, letting out an excited screeching sound. It meant. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± Its blood-red eyes locked onto Jiang Fan and Xu Yining. The latter showed fear on her face, but bravely pulled out her sword. Her voice trembled as she spoke the toughest words with the most trembling tone: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, you go first!¡± Huh? Jiang Fan was slightly stunned, glancing at Xu Yining in surprise. In a critical moment, Xu Yining actually chose to sacrifice herself to protect others? Was this still the proud and willful Xu Yining he knew? If she had been this reasonable earlier. Things might have turned out differently between them. However, letting Xu Yining stay behind to cover the retreat while he escaped was not something Jiang Fan could do. ¡°You go first.¡± Jiang Fan slowly drew his Sorrow Frost Sword, his gaze was serious but not fearful. Xu Yining stubbornly said: ¡°I told you to go! Don¡¯t argue!¡± ¡°That way, I won¡¯t owe you anymore!¡± Looking at the rapidly approaching gigantic centipede, she became more frightened and couldn¡¯t even hold her sword steadily. Her voice had a hint of sobbing. Jiang Fan was speechless. Scared to this extent, how could you be expected to cover the retreat? You wouldn¡¯t last a moment against the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede¡¯s tail swipe. He was about to speak but was stopped by Xu Yining¡¯s words, which made his body slightly tremble. ¡°If you survive, go back to the Green Cloud Sect and tell my master of my death.¡± ¡°And also¡­¡± ¡°Tell Jiang Fan¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, she pushed Jiang Fan away and said: ¡°Go quickly! Don¡¯t look back!¡± She gritted her teeth, holding her Three-foot Green Peak tightly with both hands, and charged at the Bronze-scaled Black Centipede. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede showed a look of contempt. Its massive tail, leaving a series of afterimages, harshly swung at Xu Yining, who was rushing to her death. Xu Yining felt an evil wind hitting her face, and her vision was filled with the tail covered in dense tiny claws. Her heart filled with fear and despair, along with a hint of melancholy. Was she really going to die like this? There were still so many regrets¡­ Unconsciously, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. A touch of bitterness welled up in her heart. Unfortunately, everything was over. With a desperate smile, she swung her sword towards the enormous tail. To end her own life. Whoosha€¡±a€¡± At the critical moment. Her waist tightened. Next, she felt the world spinning, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself back in No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s arms. He was holding her, leaping from tree to tree. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Xu Yining cried out in panic. If only No.1 Shadow Guard had been alone, with his excellent movement technique, there might have been hope to escape. But taking her along, they definitely couldn¡¯t escape. Jiang Fan said with a focused gaze: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, hold this tight.¡± He stuffed one end of the Heavenly Mountain Silk into Xu Yining¡¯s palm. At this moment. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, missing its target with a tail swipe, flew into a rage out of shame. Two tiny humans had cost it a full hour of hunting. For it, this was already humiliating enough. Rescuing someone in the middle of its attacks, that was a slap in its face! Rumblea€¡±a€¡± It angrily chased after them. Its massive body did not hinder its speed and agility at all. It twisted rapidly on the ground. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 In just a few breaths, it caught up with Jiang Fan and the others. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed, he stepped on a branch, using it to change direction, darting to the left. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was overly agile. Its body was in mid-air, yet it could twist its upper body to change the direction of its attack. Bama€¡±a€¡± It crashed into the large tree Jiang Fan used for leverage, shattering it to pieces. Large chunks of wood flew towards the two of them. Jiang Fan quickly shielded Xu Yining in front of him, using his back to block all the wood. Pop pop popa€¡±a€¡± Amidst dense explosions, Jiang Fan¡¯s back was instantly drenched in blood. Even though he was wearing Top Grade armor that could withstand a Mid-stage Jiedan strike. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be having his flesh torn through the armor by the wood, he¡¯d be a sieved mess. Jiang Fan groaned in pain but gritted his teeth and continued using his movement technique to leap systematically through the forest. Xu Yining noticed the stickiness on Jiang Fan¡¯s back, and when she touched it, her hand was covered in blood. She cried out in alarm: ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡± Jiang Fan endured the pain and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hold onto the silk tightly.¡± ¡°Our survival depends on it!¡± Faced with a Mid-stage Jiedan Beast King head-on, he had no chance of winning. Unless he used the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Talisman. But that was a last resort. Now, he wanted to test the power of the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Xu Yining, looking at No.1 Shadow Guard who was so close to her, felt an inexplicable sense of gratitude. She didn¡¯t understand. Why was No.1 Shadow Guard so good to her? Risking his life to protect her. Was it worth it? While she was lost in thought, Jiang Fan had leapt several times. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede was in hot pursuit. Several times, it almost bit them! The situation was perilous! The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede felt some humiliation, as two small humans at the Foundation Establishment realm were. Using an exceptionally powerful movement technique, making it chase them around like playing with wild monkeys! It got angry. A hundred pairs of tiny claws moved simultaneously. The demon core within it released an enormous amount of demon power. In an instant! Its crawling speed increased tenfold! Taking advantage of the moment when Jiang Fan had just leapt, with no leverage for his feet, it suddenly darted forward! Jiang Fan turned his head. He only saw a shadow. The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede had caught up, its gaping maw inches away! However, Jiang Fan did not panic. Instead, a hint of joy appeared on his face! He had been waiting for this opportunity! The Bronze-scaled Black Centipede, catching a glimpse of Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, felt a sudden jolt in its heart. Wait? Something was off? Chapter 312 - 312 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority ?Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Silkworm Silk Establishes Authority It felt even more uneasy. Jiang Fan had already prepared. With a thought, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back decisively unsheathed and flew under his feet! He stepped on the flying sword and used its force to propel himself into the air. At this time, the Copper Scale Black Centipede finally realized. There was an almost invisible transparent silk thread tightly stretched between two big trees ahead. Its pupils contracted violently. It tried to dodge it! But its huge body couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. And it was even more impossible to stop! To kill Jiang Fan in one hit, it had exerted its innate talent, increasing its speed tenfold. Under such immense inertia, it couldn¡¯t stop at all! No! It let out a sharp scream. The next moment, its entire body passed through the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Then. Using the Heavenly Mountain Silk as the dividing line. The upper half of its body flew forward. The lower half of its body quickly fell to the ground. Banga€¡±a€¡± Banga€¡±a€¡± Two dull thuds were heard in succession. The two halves of the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s body successively smashed to the ground. Each part writhing madly, toppling a swath of forest. The front half of its body let out a heart-wrenching scream of pain, echoing through the mountains and forests. Jiang Fan barely landed on a tree, only to have his Spiritual Power thrown into disarray by the incredibly piercing scream. His body trembled violently. He almost fell headfirst. Luckily, Xu Yining, seeing the danger, thrust her sword into the tree, providing support for both of them. Thus, they managed to stabilize themselves. They looked down on the incessantly screaming Copper Scale Black Centipede from above. As time passed, the tail part of the Copper Scale Black Centipede had long since stopped moving. The upper half also gradually fell silent. Only a faint rise and fall could be seen in the abdomen of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. It was not far from death. It struggled to lift its head, looking in Jiang Fan¡¯s direction. Its blood-red eyes were filled with intense resentment. It had actually fallen into the trap of a mere human! It was truly unwilling! Its head slowly fell down, and the rise and fall of its abdomen gradually ceased. It looked as if it were dead beyond any doubt. Xu Yining felt as if she were dreaming: ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast, killed?¡± Jiang Fan flickered a few times, retrieving the Heavenly Mountain Silk, and shook his head: ¡°How could it have been killed by me?¡± ¡°It was its own carelessness that led to its death.¡± ¡°If it had been a bit more vigilant, it would have been very hard to trap it.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Pausing, Jiang Fan looked at the Heavenly Mountain Silk in his hand, full of joy: ¡°The power of this Heavenly Mountain Silk is also a major reason.¡± Ordinary silk threads could never achieve such an effect. They would either be broken by the Copper Scale Black Centipede or unable to cut through its copper-colored scales. Only the Heavenly Mountain Silk, sharp and tough, could do it. He liked this item more and more. Xu Yining looked at Jiang Fan with admiration. It was not just admiration for Jiang Fan¡¯s adaptability. But also for his humility. No.1 Shadow Guard spoke lightly of it, but how many people could achieve it? Even given the Heavenly Mountain Silk, who could set a trap without panicking in danger? Who could narrowly avoid the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s attacks time and time again? Who could lure it into delivering a fatal blow at just the right moment? All these factors combined led to the successful killing of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. It was far from being as simple as the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s carelessness. She gazed at No.1 Shadow Guard, somewhat distracted, and said: ¡°You are truly humble.¡± ¡°You somewhat resemble an old friend named Jiang Fan.¡± In her impression, Jiang Fan was also always a modest gentleman. Never proud or arrogant, always humble and low-key. Why hadn¡¯t she seen his merits back then? Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, changed the subject: ¡°We should leave quickly.¡± ¡°This place is full of trouble.¡± Xu Yining snapped back to reality. The commotion caused by the Copper Scale Black Centipede here was comparable to an earthquake. If there were any other beast kings nearby, they would have surely noticed this place by now. Her expression grew serious, ready to leave, but she inadvertently glanced at the Copper Scale Black Centipede and said: ¡°Don¡¯t want its materials?¡± This was a Mid-stage Jiedan beast king. Even a random scale was valuable. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said: ¡°Of course, I want them.¡± ¡°But I want to make sure it¡¯s completely dead before taking anything.¡± What? Xu Yining was shocked, looking at the seemingly lifeless Copper Scale Black Centipede and said: ¡°It¡¯s still alive?¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin: ¡°Given its cunning nature, I find it hard to believe it would die so obediently.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test it out and see!¡± With that said. He took out the Ancient Zither and played ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar¡± from a distance. The sound waves struck the body of the Copper Scale Black Centipede like a sword. Its hard scales bore shallow white marks from the impact. It did not cause much damage. But the weak eyes were shattered on the spot. The pretending to be dead Copper Scale Black Centipede, in pain, raised its head, letting out a cry of anger. Using the last bit of its strength, it dragged its remaining body toward Jiang Fan. It howled in fury as it crawled. But this last bit of strength was meant for a final blow against Jiang Fan, and it wasn¡¯t enough to sustain it for long. After a short while, it crawled slower and slower. Finally, it lay on the ground motionless. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A weak hiss sounded from its mouth. In its mind, it uttered the final curse of its life: ¡°You¡­ bastard¡­ you¡¯re not human¡­¡± Even among the demon beasts, the highly vigilant demon rabbit was not as difficult to deal with as this little human! With resentment, it completely died. Xu Yining was startled by the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s dying counterattack. But hearing its frantic howling, she looked at Jiang Fan with a strange expression, muttering: ¡°It seems to be cursing you.¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t understand the demon race¡¯s language, certain emotions were universally understood among living beings. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. It wasn¡¯t just cursing him. It seemed to be cursing quite obscenely. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He played another tune, causing the flesh and blood of the Copper Scale Black Centipede to explode. He confirmed that the Copper Scale Black Centipede was truly dead and didn¡¯t play any more tricks. Only then did he descend with Xu Yining. Circling the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Jiang Fan identified the location of the inner core, pried open the iron-hard scales, and exposed the flesh inside. Then he stabbed it with a sword, extracting the fist-sized inner core. The inner core was filled with black liquid, clearly highly toxic. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but shudder: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t approach it just now.¡± It seemed that the Copper Scale Black Centipede intended to poison Jiang Fan to death before it died. ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan poison attribute inner core, I wonder if Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan would be interested.¡± Though trading it for that vial of Poison Dragon Bone Marrow was a wild fantasy. But it¡¯s better than going empty-handed, right? At this time, Xu Yining was also eyeing the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s corpse with interest. It was her first time seeing a Mid-stage Jiedan demon beast¡¯s body. Every part of it was valuable. ¡°Take whatever you fancy,¡± Jiang Fan reminded her. Xu Yining quickly waved her hands: ¡°No, no, no, these are your spoils. I can¡¯t take them.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°The inner core is enough for me. I can¡¯t carry anything else.¡± ¡°Take as much as you can.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yining felt both delighted and embarrassed. She picked and chose from the Copper Scale Black Centipede, prying off ten scales and cutting off the pair of antennae from its head. Finally, she cut a piece of the most refined spiritual meat from its back. She reluctantly stopped. Just these items made her burdened with packages. Looking at the nearly intact Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s body, Xu Yining said with regret: ¡°It¡¯s such a waste, so many good things that we can¡¯t take.¡± As soon as she finished speaking. A cold voice, without any warning, echoed in the dark forest. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave them, then stay!¡± Who? Jiang Fan felt his hair stand on end! Something was nearby, yet he hadn¡¯t noticed! And it sounded like a human language. But the deep and thick voice was not something a human could produce! He stared tightly at the source of the voice. In a patch of shadow. A terrifying creature with skeletal structure and clawed hands, stepping on the ground, slowly emerged! Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end! His pupils vibrated intensely! The Ninth Layer of Core Formation beast king, Leng Gu!!! Chapter 313 - 313 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring ?Chapter 313: Chapter 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring Chapter 313: Chapter 313 The Heavenly Might of the Infinite Ring Jiang Fan¡¯s throat moved with difficulty. Cold sweat poured down his body like a waterfall! This Beast King, wasn¡¯t it being hunted down by Xu Qingyang? Why did it come back? Moreover, he had taken away the inner core of its subordinate right in front of it. Xu Yining was even more rigid, her eyes filled with fear without a trace of vacancy left. They never dreamed of. Encountering the strongest existence among these Beast Kings! This was akin to a terrifying existence level comparable to a Supreme Elder. In the Demon Beast Realm, it was also ranked among the top fifteen Great Demons! Encountering it, where was there even a shred of hope for survival? Jiang Fan¡¯s cold sweat flowed profusely. Despite having a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token, he dared not act rashly. He had seen Leng Gu in action. It was as fast as a shadow, imperceptible to the naked eye. If he dared to move, the Jade Token would likely be destroyed before he could take it out, and he would be beheaded. Leng Gu walked with his hands behind his back. He stepped on the ground, causing thunderous sounds, slowly approaching them. He spoke in an eerily sinister human voice, ¡°A small Foundation Establishment Realm, yet capable of killing my mid-Core Formation Beast King.¡± ¡°No one would believe it if I said it!¡± ¡°What kind of magical treasure did you use? Take it out, and I might consider sparing your life.¡± He glanced at the two halves of the Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s corpse, realizing something. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. The scales of the Copper Scale Black Centipede were known for their hardness; even its claws could hardly break them. The young man before him could sever the Copper Scale Black Centipede at the waist! It was evident he had some extremely sharp object. If it was a natural magical treasure, that would be perfect; being a demon beast, he could also use it. Jiang Fan regained a trace of calm. No matter what the creature, once its spiritual wisdom reached a certain level, it would show its greedy nature. As long as it didn¡¯t kill him immediately, he still had a chance to fight back! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the thing, but don¡¯t come closer, or I would rather destroy it,¡± Jiang Fan shouted. Leng Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He disdained bargaining with Jiang Fan, but since the nature of the magical treasure was unknown, whether it could indeed be destroyed was also uncertain. So, his step forward slowly retracted. Across a hundred zhang distance, they conversed through the air, ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± To a Beast King of his level. What difference did ten zhang or a hundred zhang make? If he decided to kill, the Humans before him would surely die. Jiang Fan took a breath, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He reached into his bosom, feeling for the jade box containing the Nascent Soul Jade Token, and opened it deftly. Just as he was about to take it out. Leng Gu sharply sensed an extremely dangerous aura. His expression changed, and in fury, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± No matter what that thing was! Anything that made his Ninth Layer Core Formation self feel immense danger was certainly extremely perilous. He couldn¡¯t let him take it out! Swisha€¡±a€¡± He left an afterimage where he stood. His massive and terrifying body appeared in front of Jiang Fan in an instant. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Before he could grasp the Jade Token, Leng Gu decisively struck Jiang Fan¡¯s chest with a claw. It¡¯s over! Jiang Fan¡¯s vision darkened. Only this thought occupied his mind. Before absolute power, any struggle was in vain! A sharp pain quickly followed! That was the pain of claws piercing through the armor and reaching the flesh. This bit of pain made Jiang Fan suddenly excited, his blank brain stimulated and spinning rapidly. Suddenly! Jiang Fan¡¯s vision brightened! At the moment when the claws were about to penetrate the armor and pierce through it. Jiang Fan¡¯s chest puffed out, and he shouted, ¡°Open!¡± He wore a pink Buddha jade pendant on his chest. It was given to him by Yue Mingzhu at the bottom of the cliff, telling him not to use it unless at a life-and-death moment. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Though he didn¡¯t know how useful it was. Or whether it could block a shot from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. But at this moment, he could only try! He pushed the pendant with his chest, and as the spiritual power burst forth, it shattered instantly. A pink mist gushed out at once, forming a spherical shield around Jiang Fan. With a bang! The spherical shield instantly bounced Leng Gu away! The claw that had pierced into Jiang Fan¡¯s body was forcibly broken. Leng Gu let out a painful howl, staring in shock at the pink shield around Jiang Fan: ¡°A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive pendant?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± A person who could own such a precious defensive pendant could not be a simple human? Jiang Fan was stunned. The pendant given by Yue Mingzhu was of such high grade? With this shield, could Leng Gu do nothing to him? He decisively took out the Nascent Soul Jade Token, holding it in his hand, coldly shouting, ¡°Get lost! Or taste its power!¡± Sss! Leng Gu drew in a sharp breath, his tiny blood-colored eyes trembling as if an earthquake had hit. ¡°A Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token!¡± ¡°Whoa€| who are you?¡± A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive charm was one thing, but even having a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token! This terrifying token, even a real Nascent Soul Realm expert, would not dare to face it head-on. However, how could he be willing to leave? The young human before him was likely an extremely important person. If he could be brought back to the young master, he might make amends! Xu Qingyang failed to kill him due to reinforcements arriving, but Xu Qingyang also couldn¡¯t be retained. If he couldn¡¯t bring back Xu Qingyang¡¯s head, it would be his head that would be required! The young human before him was his hope of survival! But he carried precious treasures. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could not defeat him for the moment. Suddenly. His peripheral vision caught Xu Yining, a cruel smile appeared on his lips, and he laughed coldly: ¡°You can protect yourself.¡± ¡°But can you protect your companion?¡± Swisha€¡±a€¡± He disappeared again, leaving an afterimage. This time, he charged towards Xu Yining! ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fan roared, not daring to activate the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Because the attack range of this Jade Token was vast. It would kill Xu Yining as well! In despair. Jiang Fan suddenly touched the Infinite Ring on his finger. A thought crossed his mind, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Xu Yining, get out of the way!¡± He then raised his hand suddenly, pointing at the spot between Xu Yining and the afterimage. Although he could not capture Leng Gu¡¯s figure. The gravity range of the Infinite Ring was large enough! Xu Yining reacted, quickly retreating. As she barely stepped back a few paces! An invisible mighty force appeared out of nowhere. It pressed downward abruptly. The sword in Xu Yining¡¯s hand was caught within the range. It was instantly crushed into powder on the spot! Then. A thunderous roar erupted! It was as if the heavens and earth had crumbled! The ground in front of him was pressed into a huge pit tens of feet deep by the terrifying power! The unparalleled strength caused an earthquake. The surrounding ground shook continuously, throwing Xu Yining to the ground on the spot. Thick cracks, as wide as a person¡¯s body, radiated outward from the giant pit, stretching for a mile! The aftershocks of the earthquake swept across hundreds of miles around. Birds and beasts fled in panic. A towering cloud of dust surged into the sky like a yellow dragon. It took dozens of breaths before. The earthquake subsided. The thick dust hung in the air for a long time! Through the dust, Xu Yining looked at the terrifying pit in front of her, gasping sharply! In the pit lay Leng Gu, whose whole body was covered with cracks, like a shattered porcelain. His ten sharp claws had broken inch by inch. His limbs were densely covered with fissures. His torso was also full of shocking cracks. As if it would shatter upon a touch. At this moment, he was on his last breath, seemingly unable to move even a bit. Only his eyes could still move. His blood-red eyes trembling, he asked in horror, ¡°Whata€|what is that thing?¡± Chapter 314 - 314 314 Who Says I Cant Use the Sword Control Technique ?Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Who Says I Can¡¯t Use the Sword Control Technique Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Who Says I Can¡¯t Use the Sword Control Technique Jiang Fan was also stunned. Previously, he had only unintentionally used it on the clouds in the sky. He hadn¡¯t realized how powerful the gravity suppression of the Infinite Ring was. Only now did he understand its terror! And this was after wasting most of its energy. If the Infinite Ring were at its peak, Leng Gu wouldn¡¯t even have a trace left. Being able to severely wound a Ninth Layer Core Formation Beast King was enough to delight Jiang Fan. He employed his movement technique, decisively flying over. The Sorrow Frost Sword instantly activated, slashing at the immobilized Leng Gu. Strike when it¡¯s down! Don¡¯t give it a chance to breathe! Chirpa€¡± Just then. The black raptor, attracted by the commotion, noticed the scene below and swooped down decisively! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. This black raptor was also a mid-stage Core Formation being. Its claws were no less powerful than the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s. He quickly sidestepped out of the way. Booma€¡± The powerful gust nearly blew Jiang Fan away. Thankfully, he avoided it. But what changed his expression wasa€¡± Leng Gu in the deep pit had disappeared! Looking up, he saw the black raptor clutching Leng Gu in its talons, rescuing it! Leng Gu, barely surviving, looked down at the gradually shrinking Jiang Fan on the ground, both shocked and angry, yelling: ¡°You human brat! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll leave here alive!¡± ¡°Black Hawk, don¡¯t worry about my injuries. Follow this human brat and bring the other Beast Kings here!¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This kid must die!¡± ¡°Otherwise, future troubles will be endless!¡± Thinking of the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, it felt a shudder of fear. It couldn¡¯t imagine, if during a crucial moment in the war between humans and demons, this boy appeared with the Nascent Soul Jade Token, what the consequences would be! In its view, this boy needed to be eradicated more than Xu Qingyang. Even if he escaped today by luck, it would mobilize the Demon Race¡¯s power in the future to continuously hunt him down. The hidden danger couldn¡¯t be allowed! Jiang Fan was also filled with killing intent. If Leng Gu escaped, the fact that he possessed the Nascent Soul Jade Token would no longer be hidden. At that time, whether the Demon Race would hunt him could be set aside for now. The Giant Sect would not let him go first! ¡°Still want to kill me? Do you think you can escape?¡± Jiang Fan coldly snorted. Spiritual power surged crazily within him, forming a sword shape. The Sorrow Frost Sword on his back trembled continuously, as if it were eager with excitement. Leng Gu sneered, ¡°Even Xu Qingyang couldn¡¯t kill me. Do you, a mere human brat, think you can take my life from afar?¡± The sky had always been forbidden for humans. No matter how powerful you were, you were powerless in the face of the sky. Only Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique could harm the sky¡¯s demon beasts. But his Sword Control Technique was unique to him alone. No one else could learn it. Let alone a mere human brat here? However. In the next moment, Leng Gu¡¯s expression froze. Jiang Fan took out a long sword wrapped in cloth from behind him. He shook the sword hilt. The world-shattering purple brilliance instantly shredded the cloth, revealing a purple long sword exuding immense spiritual pressure! Even from such a distance, Leng Gu felt the chill emanating from the Purple Sword. A sense of dread swept through its entire body. ¡°Could it be a spiritual artifact?¡± Leng Gu gasped. It felt an intense unease. If not for being in the air, unafraid of the sword, it would have retreated to maintain distance long ago. But in the next moment. A horrifying scene unfolded before Leng Gu! Jiang Fan raised his hand and tossed the Purple Sword into the air. Then, he mimed a sword gesture with two fingers, pointing at Leng Gu from a distance. The Purple Sword transformed into a purple beam and shot towards them! ¡°Sword Control Technique!!¡± Leng Gu let out a piercing scream of terror. In the next moment, both the black raptor and Leng Gu were pierced by the Purple Sword. Leng Gu hoped to rely on its invincible body to withstand the sword. But it despairingly found thata€¡± Its body was like paper before the Purple Sword. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It was directly cut open! Worse still. The black raptor¡¯s head was penetrated. Its massive body powerlessly fell, dragging Leng Gu down, smashing brutally into the ground. Booma€¡± Blood and feathers splattered everywhere. The already dying Leng Gu was smashed into pieces, with only its head¡¯s blood-red eyes weakly rolling. Its mouth moved, pleading for mercy: ¡°Spare me¡­¡± Poofa€¡± A purple light descended from the sky, piercing through its head, completely shattering it. It was Jiang Fan controlling the Purple Sword, delivering the final blow to Leng Gu. Jiang Fan retrieved the Purple Sword and coldly stared at Leng Gu¡¯s body. How could he be so foolish as to show mercy and let it live? After confirming Leng Gu¡¯s death, Jiang Fan approached its body, a trace of excitement in his eyes. This was a Ninth Layer Core Formation demon beast. Its beast core must be incredibly valuable, right? After searching for a while, Jiang Fan found a white demon core the size of an eyeball in its head. Compared to other demon cores, this one was significantly smaller. But the energy contained within it was a hundred times more than other demonic beasts. Holding it in his palm, he felt the overwhelming, suffocating power surging within. Jiang Fan secretly rejoiced, ¡°Luckily, I had the Infinite Ring, or else I would have been doomed today.¡± Jiang Fan vividly remembered Leng Gu¡¯s immense strength. That elderly man in a green robe, proficient in swordsmanship, couldn¡¯t kill it despite chasing it. He could kill Leng Gu only because of the Infinite Ring¡¯s power! Jiang Fan now had time to examine the Infinite Ring, finding it had turned pure white, losing all its green color. Indicating it had exhausted all its power. ¡°I have to find a way to restore some energy.¡± Jiang Fan thought to himself. Witnessing the Infinite Ring¡¯s formidable power, he was overjoyed. He regarded it as his second most important life-saving asset, right after the Nascent Soul Jade Token. After storing away Leng Gu¡¯s beast core, Jiang Fan also took the Black Hawk¡¯s inner core, saying, ¡°We must leave quickly!¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe!¡± He grabbed Xu Yining, employing his movement technique, swiftly moving through the mountain forest. Xu Yining was still overwhelmed by the previous shock. The No.1 Shadow Guard, single-handedly killing a Ninth Layer Core Formation Beast King? When did he become so terrifyingly powerful? Even Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be this formidable, could he? When she came to her senses, they had already traveled a great distance. The rest of the journey was much smoother. They no longer encountered any Beast Kings. Several days later. The two, travel-worn, arrived at the city at the foot of the Myriad Swords Sect mountain, Myriad Swords City. Unlike other cities. Myriad Swords City was under lockdown today. Entry required an Identity Jade, and non-residents of Myriad Swords City and disciples from the Nine-Sect were not allowed entry. This was related to the upcoming Sword Forest. Given the important event ahead, the Myriad Swords Sect was concerned about any ill-intentioned people causing harm to the Nine-Sect disciples. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± Xu Yining, queuing, took out her Identity Token without hesitation when it was her turn. After verification, she fixed her gaze on Jiang Fan. Her beautiful eyes were filled with intense curiosity. The true identity of the No.1 Shadow Guard was about to be revealed. Jiang Fan felt a headache. He didn¡¯t expect entry into Myriad Swords City to require an Identity Token, and it was especially inconvenient that Xu Yining was right by his side. If she discovered that the No.1 Shadow Guard was Jiang Fan. Who knew if she would have an emotional breakdown. As he hesitated. A cold and somewhat indifferent voice sounded from behind, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Fan turned around. He found a young girl in a bright red dress standing behind him, having appeared out of nowhere. Her skin was as white as snow, with golden wavy hair and deep-set eyes embedded with blue sapphire-like pupils. Her fiery figure was particularly noticeable. She was a stunningly beautiful girl with an exotic allure and a fiery figure. She approached Jiang Fan and sniffed him. This puzzled Jiang Fan. Even more bewildering, after sniffing him, the blood skirt girl¡¯s expression turned cold. Her gaze bore into him with inexplicable animosity. Chapter 315 - 315 315 An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperors Daughter ?Chapter 315: Chapter 315: An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter Chapter 315: Chapter 315: An Accidental Encounter with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Daughter ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The red-dressed girl wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the daughter of the Demon Emperor who had arrived at Myriad Swords Sect, ready to kill everyone. Originally, she was queuing up obediently. Then she suddenly caught the scent of her subordinate¡¯s demon core. Among them, there was even Leng Gu¡¯s!!! This made her both astonished and furious. Her father¡¯s war general had actually fallen! What made her release hostility uncontrollably was that the demon core was with the masked person right in front of her. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Leng Gu¡¯s demon core on him. There was also the demon core of the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Black Hawk, and Silver Winged Thunderbird! This scoundrel had four demon cores of the demon race¡¯s beast kings! Although it was unlikely that he was the one who killed them. But it still made her unable to tolerate it. That led to the scene just now. Jiang Fan replied irritably, ¡°Guess!¡± This girl probably wasn¡¯t right in her head, was she? Developing hostility towards him for no reason and wanting to know his name? It¡¯d be a wonder if he said it. The red-dressed girl bit her silver teeth, saying hatefully, ¡°You better pray you don¡¯t join the Sword Forest!¡± If they met in the Sword Forest. She would be the first to take this guy out. As she spoke, she pushed past Jiang Fan, storming up to the martial artist inspecting people and threw an identity token over. Jiang Fan¡¯s face subtly changed as he looked. It was actually a True Thunder Sect identity token! He glanced at Xu Yining, revealing a questioning look; was there such a girl in the True Thunder Sect¡¯s group? Why no impression at all? Xu Yining also realized something was off and responded to Jiang Fan¡¯s doubt by shaking her head. She had been with the True Thunder Sect¡¯s group for a few days. There was absolutely no such girl among them. Jiang Fan frowned. Was this girl impersonating a True Thunder Sect disciple, or had she just arrived? Without evidence, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Fan to expose her. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in True Thunder Sect¡¯s matters. His eyes flashed. Taking advantage of Xu Yining¡¯s attention being drawn to the red-dressed girl, he discreetly pulled out his identity token, handing it to another examining martial artist. The other person simply registered it and returned the token to Jiang Fan. When Xu Yining noticed, Jiang Fan had already put the token away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°See if we can meet up with Elder Ling and the others.¡± Xu Yining pouted, stomping her foot lightly, ¡°So stingy, you wouldn¡¯t even let me see the token!¡± She had barely missed the chance to glimpse No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s true identity. But had missed it due to the red-dressed girl¡¯s interruption. The two entered the city. Immediately, not far from the city gate, they saw Ling Jinghu and Ji Ruyue¡¯s group at a tea stall. Ling Jinghu¡¯s arm was injured, wrapped in bandages and in a sling, indicating a broken bone. Only four of the five disciples remained. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict the fate of the missing disciple. Most likely, like Jiang Fan, they were unlucky enough to be discovered and chased by a demon beast. However, Jiang Fan had strong skills and endless methods, preserving his life. The other person wasn¡¯t as fortunate. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Jianga€| Junior Sister Xu and the others!¡± Ji Ruyue, sharp-eyed, immediately spotted Jiang Fan. She almost blurted out Jiang Fan¡¯s identity but corrected herself in time. Ling Jinghu, upon hearing, quickly looked over. Seeing Jiang Fan and Xu Yining unharmed, her weary face showed deep relief. She rushed forward, saying with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re alright, it¡¯s good you¡¯re alright!¡± ¡°I thought you encountered danger too.¡± ¡°Now I can finally give the Sect Master an account.¡± After all, she had been entrusted by the Sect Master to escort this savior to the Myriad Swords Sect. If he came to any harm, she would have been in big trouble. Jiang Fan admired this elder who risked her life to divert the Beast King and provide a way out for the disciples. Seeing her arm¡¯s injury, without a word, he took out a Revitalizing Pill, ¡°Elder Ling, thank you for escorting us all the way.¡± ¡°Take this healing pill as soon as possible.¡± Ling Jinghu received it, surprised. For a moment, she didn¡¯t recognize this green pill. However, Ji Ruyue gasped, clearly recognizing that it was the Revitalizing Pill that had sold for an astronomical price the other day. Such an expensive Revitalizing Pill, Jiang Fan just gave it away casually! Her eyes were full of ripples, showing deep admiration. Jiang Fan indeed wasn¡¯t stingy with those around him. Ling Jinghu, feeling ashamed, said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, young master. If we encountered real danger, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect you.¡± ¡°You escaped on your own and luckily got out alive.¡± ¡°Where are you going next?¡± ¡°I have some friends at Myriad Swords Sect who can offer you food and shelter.¡± She wanted to do more for Jiang Fan to make up to him somehow. But how could Jiang Fan dare stay with Ling Jinghu any longer? If his identity were exposed, who knew what she would do to him? ¡°Elder Ling, I appreciate your kindness. I am planning to visit Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan at Myriad Swords Sect,¡± Jiang Fan made an excuse. Upon hearing this, Ling Jinghu didn¡¯t try to keep them. This was Jiang Fan¡¯s great opportunity; how could she obstruct it? ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll meet at Sword Forest tomorrow.¡± She watched Jiang Fan and Xu Yining leave. Only after they disappeared into the crowd did Ling Jinghu¡¯s expression gradually fade, and she instructed, ¡°You may go about your business and meet at the inn tonight.¡± The disciples complied and dispersed. During their escape, everyone¡¯s spiritual pills and talismans had been used up and needed to be replenished. Ji Ruyue also prepared to leave, but Ling Jinghu called her back. ¡°Ruyue, you stay.¡± Ji Ruyue felt uneasy, but she obediently stayed behind. When the other disciples had all left. Ling Jinghu gazed at Ji Ruyue with meaningful eyes, her face stern, ¡°You have a lot of guts!¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s heart sank, and she hastily bowed, ¡°Disciplea€| Disciple doesn¡¯t know where I went wrong, please correct me, Great Elder.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Jinghu snorted, saying something that made Ji Ruyue panic. ¡°You figured out long ago that this masked person is the Jiang Fan wanted by the Sect Master, right?¡± ¡°Yet you concealed it.¡± Thump, thumpa€¡± Ji Ruyue¡¯s face stiffened in panic, ¡°Huh? He, he is Jiang Fan? I really didn¡¯t realize it.¡± Ling Jinghu said, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ¡°That ancient zither on his back and the sword wrapped in cloth, you wouldn¡¯t fail to recognize them, right?¡± ¡°Those are Jiang Fan¡¯s belongings!¡± ¡°You saw them and didn¡¯t show a bit of surprise, enough to prove you knew his identity long ago.¡± Ji Ruyue turned pale. Her lips trembled as she knelt, ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t intentionally hide it, please forgive me, Great Elder¡­¡± Unexpectedly. Ling Jinghu raised her hand to pull her up, not letting her kneel. Her face also changed from the sternness earlier, smiling faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re guilty, wouldn¡¯t I also be guilty for letting him go?¡± Uha€¡± Ji Ruyue then realized. Indeed, if Ling Jinghu had really wanted to catch Jiang Fan and recognized his identity, why didn¡¯t she act just now? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Great Elder, what do you mean?¡± Ling Jinghu smiled faintly, ¡°I mean¡­ we know nothing.¡± ¡°Let him off, and we¡¯ll consider all favors owed to him repaid.¡± Hearing the first part, Ji Ruyue showed a happy expression. But at the latter part, she chuckled helplessly. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Pointing to the green pill in Ling Jinghu¡¯s hand, she teasingly said, ¡°This favor, Elder Ling, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to keep repaying.¡± Chapter 316 - 316 316 Qin Caihes Scolding Chapter 316: Chapter 316 Qin Caihe¡¯s Scolding Ling Jinghu was taken aback, looking at the pill in his hand, and exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s just a healing pill, how precious can it be?¡± Ji Ruyue showed a look of envy, staring at the green pill, and said: ¡°A healing pill worth two hundred thousand crystal stones, isn¡¯t that precious enough?¡± How much? Ling Jinghu, who had just sat down, jumped up in shock and said: ¡°Two hundred thousand crystal stones? Where is it that expensive¡­¡± ¡°Wait, could this be the legendary Revitalizing Pill?¡± ¡°An ancient pill that can heal all internal and external injuries within a two-hour period?¡± Ji Ruyue nodded, eyes blazing, and said, ¡°What else?¡± Ling Jinghu gasped. This kind of life-saving Spirit Pill, Jiang Fan actually gave him one. After a while, he solemnly packed it away, smiling bitterly: ¡°This favor is really hard to repay¡­¡± At the foot of the Myriad Swords Sect mountain. Xu Yining stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± No.1 Shadow Guard needed to meet the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. Her following would undoubtedly be a burden. Jiang Fan nodded and then stepped into the entrance. As soon as he entered, he almost thought he had walked into a market. He saw rows of carriages and dozens of disciples crowding at the entrance, waiting to hand in their tasks. Several disciples in charge of handling the tasks were overwhelmed. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. So everyone was the same, relying on their elders to escort them, taking on some tasks to freeload a few Merit Points. As a result, there were so many people that the task exchange point of the Myriad Swords Sect was almost paralyzed. At this moment. Jiang Fan heard a familiar voice, full of complaints. ¡°Why are you pushing? Can¡¯t you line up properly?¡± Jiang Fan turned his head and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. It was Qin Caihe! She was complaining endlessly, organizing the chaotic scene, with a very impatient expression. She had just returned to the Myriad Swords Sect and hadn¡¯t even warmed her seat. The entrance was already crowded with disciples handing in tasks, forcing her to come to the rescue. Who could be in a good mood in such a situation? The junior sister beside her cautiously said, ¡°Senior Sister Qin, don¡¯t talk like that.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s easy to offend people.¡± Today¡¯s arrivals were all elite disciples from various sects, not the usual times. One word could offend many powerful disciples. If one of them held a grudge, it would cause trouble. But Qin Caihe still acted as she pleased, saying, ¡°Who cares about them!¡± ¡°They are all elite disciples, yet they have no sense of order!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose, thinking this person was reasonable when they were together. Why did she return to her sharp-tongued nature as soon as she left him? He patiently queued at the end. Soon after. It was his turn. Qin Caihe, sweating profusely, finished recording the previous disciple¡¯s information. She was still complaining non-stop. ¡°Each and every one of them just wants to take advantage.¡± ¡°And they call themselves elite disciples, just looking to freeload.¡± The junior sister beside her was speechless, quickly glancing around at everyone¡¯s expressions, and pleaded quietly: ¡°Senior Sister, please say less.¡± Qin Caihe wasn¡¯t afraid of offending people. But she feared being implicated. Qin Caihe snorted, ¡°I said it, so what! Are they going to scare me?¡± ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Fan walked forward awkwardly. Because he, too, was part of the freeloading crowd. Unexpectedly, after just a few days apart, he was scolded by Qin Caihe. He placed his Jade Scroll and Identity Token, along with a contact letter, on the table. The letter was his task item for this mission. Qin Caihe glanced at Jiang Fan, noticing he was wearing a mask, and frowned slightly. She picked up the letter and examined it carefully. At the same time, instructed the junior sister beside her, ¡°Check his Identity Token and Jade Scroll carefully.¡± With the Sword Forest event approaching, they couldn¡¯t afford to let any sneaky people in. Soon, the junior sister confirmed, ¡°The Identity Token and task Jade Scroll are fine.¡± Qin Caihe also finished examining the letter, ¡°No problem here either.¡± But she didn¡¯t pass him just yet. She crossed her arms, stared at Jiang Fan, and warned: ¡°Sir, during this special period, it¡¯s better not to be so secretive.¡± ¡°To avoid any misunderstandings.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Scolded again. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your advice, Senior Sister.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was relatively receptive and had a good attitude, Qin Caihe instructed the junior sister: ¡°Register him!¡± The junior sister breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Sister Qin was really not afraid of offending people! Daring to educate someone so directly. If the other party were narrow-minded, they would hold a grudge. Fortunately, Qin Caihe didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult and quickly opened the register, recording according to the Identity Token. She mumbled, ¡°Jiang Fan.¡± Hmm? Qin Caihe froze and suddenly let out a sharp scream, ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± The junior sister trembled with fear, thinking she had written it wrong, and quickly looked at the Identity Token. After checking, she said with confusion, ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t write it wrong. Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± Qin Caihe looked incredulously at the masked person in front. When she saw the masked person¡¯s semi-smiling eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shake all over. It was really Jiang Fan! She was overjoyed, jumping over from behind the desk, excitedly grabbing Jiang Fan¡¯s hands, and said incoherently: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang! Why is it you?¡± ¡°Why are you at the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡± Jiang Fan said with a wry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, your temper would rise.¡± ¡°Luckily, we were apart for a short time.¡± ¡°If it was longer, it wouldn¡¯t be just scolding.¡± Ah! Qin Caihe¡¯s face flushed red instantly. Thinking about her recent words, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face in embarrassment. She had actually scolded Jiang Fan! Oh my god! What a disgrace! She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Jiang. I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare even with ten guts.¡± Ugh¡ª¡ª The junior sister beside was stunned. In her impression, Senior Sister Qin never had such a girlish demeanor. Who was this masked man? He could make her so shy. Noticing the strange looks from around, she nudged softly: ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, let¡¯s handle the official business first.¡± Qin Caihe snapped out of it, her face turning even redder. She was indeed too out of character in front of everyone. She awkwardly returned to the desk, grabbed the register, and meticulously wrote Jiang Fan¡¯s name herself. After recording, she looked concerned, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the journey must have been hard?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s been fine. I came with the Great Elder of the Desires Sect to participate in the Sword Forest event, so there wasn¡¯t much danger under her protection.¡± Qin Caihe said ashamedly, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is so powerful and still works hard, not forgetting to complete a task while joining the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°I feel so ashamed in comparison.¡± Huh? The junior sister beside, with three big question marks on her forehead, muttered: ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you just say this was freeloading, taking advantage?¡± ¡°How come with Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s hard work, and you¡¯re ashamed¡­¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Qin Caihe covered her mouth. The determination was as if she wanted to suffocate her on the spot. Her face flushed again, she awkwardly said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± At this moment, she was so embarrassed that her toes could dig out a three-room apartment on the ground. Jiang Fan found it amusing. But didn¡¯t argue, and said seriously, ¡°Senior Sister Qin, I want to ask about something.¡± Handing in the task was secondary. The most important thing was to meet the Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan! Chapter 317 - 317 317 Living Bodhisattva Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Living Bodhisattva Qin Caihe nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, Junior Brother, tell me.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°May I ask if your sect has a Supreme Elder named Zhou Qidan?¡± Qin Caihe solemnly said, ¡°Indeed we do, why does Junior Brother Jiang ask this?¡± There really was such a person. It seemed that old man wasn¡¯t completely talking nonsense. Jiang Fan said, ¡°If I wanted to visit this Supreme Elder, would it be very difficult?¡± Ah? Qin Caihe was taken aback, then showed a troubled expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to meet her.¡± ¡°Even we rarely get the chance to see her.¡± Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. Even in the Green Cloud Sect, it was very difficult for Jiang Fan to see his own sect¡¯s Supreme Elders. To visit an Outer Sect Supreme Elder, how could a small disciple like him just pay a visit? Unless he was a Supreme Elder of some sect himself, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. After a brief thought, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Then could you perhaps relay a message?¡± ¡°Just say I wish to make a trade with her, regarding demon beast materials.¡± Qin Caihe was still very troubled. Although during those days spent with Jiang Fan, she indeed received quite a few good items from him. But ¡°good¡± was only relative to the disciples; for a Supreme Elder, they were not worth mentioning. However, this was the only way she could help Jiang Fan. Thus, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I will first take you to see my master.¡± ¡°As a small disciple, I have no qualification to contact the Supreme Elder.¡± In truth, Qin Caihe had no confidence that she could persuade her master to help. After all, an elder helping an Outer Sect¡¯s disciple contact their own Supreme Elder. Just thinking about it seemed to lose face. All she could do was try her best. Qin Caihe set aside her matters and took Jiang Fan up to Cloud Sword Peak. The two barely reached the peak. When they heard a woman¡¯s stern scolding, ¡°You two still have the face to come back?¡± ¡°The first-level mission at the Giant Sect front line, you didn¡¯t complete a single one, all failed!¡± ¡°The other peaks¡¯ disciples all succeeded!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s steps halted. He glanced towards the peak. He saw a woman in her forties in a gauze dress, scolding two kneeling female disciples. One was crying like a weeping willow in the rain. The other bit her lip, her face full of grievance and unwillingness. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come at a bad time,¡± Jiang Fan said sideways. But he found Qin Caihe shrinking her neck, stepping back down the stairs. At this scene. How could she dare to go up and touch the bad luck? Her master was usually very strict, and would scold disciples who made mistakes harshly. Especially when angry? However, the Cloud Sword Peak Master, with a move of her ear, detected the commotion and shouted, ¡°Who?¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s face turned pale. She had no choice but to steel herself, walk up the stairs, and reveal herself. She lowered her head and cautiously said, ¡°Disciple Qin Caihe, greets Master.¡± Seeing her, the Cloud Sword Peak Master became even angrier, shouting, ¡°Sneaking around for what?¡± ¡°No sense of discipline!¡± ¡°Get over here, kneel properly!¡± Qin Caihe¡¯s face was full of bitterness. She knew she would run into bad luck. She obediently walked over and shrank her neck as she knelt in front of her two Senior Sisters. Before she could explain, the Cloud Sword Peak Master scolded her harshly, ¡°Speak truthfully! Where have you been these days?¡± ¡°Executing a third-level mission took you half a month!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t returned, I was about to report to the sect that you had died outside!¡± With her drawing fire, the other two Senior Sisters finally got a breather. They secretly glanced at Qin Caihe, showing schadenfreude. The two of them failing a first-level mission was understandable. After all, the front line was full of dangers, and the battle situation was unpredictable. Failing tasks was a common occurrence. But spending half a month on a third-level mission was truly absurd. If you said she wasn¡¯t slacking off, who would believe it? Qin Caihe quickly explained, ¡°Master, this disciple has been diligently executing tasks these days.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been lazy.¡± ¡°After completing the Supreme Sect¡¯s mission to the Spirit Beast Sect, I immediately took on the mission from the Spirit Beast Sect to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°And along the way encountered many dangers, hence the delay.¡± Hmm? The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s cold face showed a slight frown, ¡°You can take tasks from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± The two Senior Sisters curled their lips. Lying without a draft! With Qin Caihe¡¯s strength, at most, she could execute third-level tasks. And these low-tier tasks were not even enough for the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s low-level disciples, how would they assign one to an outsider? Qin Caihe nodded, ¡°This disciple dares not lie.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master showed doubt, ¡°Was it Lu Xinghe who helped you?¡± This caused the two Senior Sisters to be stunned, then immediately disdainful. Almost forgot, Qin Caihe had befriended a strong person at the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment from their sect. The other party was capable of taking a second-level task from the Spirit Beast Sect. It was entirely possible for him to take Qin Caihe along and share the credit with her. However, they were puzzled. Mentioning Lu Xinghe, Qin Caihe¡¯s face showed disdain, ¡°Him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t get me killed, let alone help me.¡± Thinking about Lu Xinghe¡¯s arrogance, which caused them to fall into Black Lotus¡¯s ambush, she remained furious. This made the Cloud Sword Peak Master curious. ¡°Then what task did you take at the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± Qin Caihe felt slightly guilty, ¡°It was a first-level task.¡± She had been merely playing a minor role in that task. The task was completed solely because of Jiang Fan¡¯s efforts. Hence, she spoke with a lack of confidence. To her surprise. Just as the words left her mouth, the Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s face turned icily cold, her shoulders shaking with anger! ¡°You three! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Two of you who can complete first-level tasks, all failed!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The one who can¡¯t complete them, lies through her teeth!¡± ¡°You three have utterly shamed Cloud Sword Peak!¡± She trembled with rage, her chest heaving violently. Pointing with a shaking finger at the two older female disciples, she said, ¡°Chen Tingfang, Sun Huarong! Both of you get back to your caves for meditation and reflection!¡± ¡°As for you, Qin Caihe! Lazy and deceitful, your crime is unforgivable!¡± ¡°Go to the Reward and Punishment Hall yourself, to receive one hundred lashes!¡± Ah? Qin Caihe panicked, ¡°Master, this disciple didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°It was a Junior Brother from the Outer Sect who helped me complete the first-level task.¡± But the more she explained, the angrier the Cloud Sword Peak Master became. ¡°A Junior Brother from the Outer Sect? Where would such a Living Bodhisattva come from to kindly help you complete a first-level task?¡± ¡°And a Junior Brother at that, which sect has such a young genius who can help you complete a first-level task?¡± ¡°Lying without a draft, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Get out! Go to the Reward and Punishment Hall immediately, and receive an additional one hundred lashes!¡± Her lungs were about to burst with anger. If she could have told a lie that was somewhat believable, she would have grudgingly accepted it. Such a transparently bad lie, trying to deceive her? Did she take her for a fool? From below the stairs. Jiang Fan, who had intended to avoid the bad luck, could no longer hide. He had no choice but to remove his mask and reveal his true face. Then, he forced himself to approach and said with cupped hands: ¡°Jiang Fan, a disciple of Green Cloud Peak, greets Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± Suddenly having an Outer Sect disciple visit, the Cloud Sword Peak Master forcefully restrained her anger and tried to appear peaceful. To avoid giving the Outer Sect a bad impression of her temper. ¡°You visit my peak, do you have some matter?¡± she asked as she looked Jiang Fan up and down. Finding his name somewhat familiar. Jiang Fan straightforwardly said, ¡°To answer the Peak Master, I am here to testify for Senior Sister Qin.¡± Testify? The Cloud Sword Peak Master was puzzled, ¡°Testify what?¡± With a bitter smile, Jiang Fan continued, ¡°To be honest, Peak Master.¡± ¡°I am the ¡®Living Bodhisattva¡¯ you mentioned.¡± Chapter 318 - 318 318 Attitude Changes Greatly ?Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Attitude Changes Greatly Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Attitude Changes Greatly Ugha€¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master looked Jiang Fan up and down, scrutinizing his improbably youthful face. Suspiciously, she said, ¡°You were able to accept a Level 1 mission from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°And you could complete it with my disciple?¡± It¡¯s no wonder she doubted him. Of the Nine Sects, such a formidable prodigy this young, besides Xia Chaoge of the Supreme Sect, there was no second one. Jiang Fan nodded and said, ¡°Precisely.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master frowned, contemplating whether he was lying. Until two kneeling female disciples whispered among themselves. ¡°Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect? The disciple with no Spirit Root?¡± ¡°He can even accept a Level 1 mission? This world is bizarre!¡± Suddenly, the Cloud Sword Peak Master finally remembered why Jiang Fan¡¯s name sounded familiar. So it was him! ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The Cloud Sword Peak Master laughed in anger: ¡°You¡¯re quite bold!¡± ¡°Daring to come before me and falsely testify for my rebellious disciple!¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not leaving either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Green Cloud Sect to come give an explanation and take you away!¡± ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡± A junior disciple dared to mock her. He clearly didn¡¯t regard her in the slightest! Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Cloud Sword Peak Master, why do you think I¡¯m giving false testimony?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan was still unyielding, the Cloud Sword Peak Master sneered, ¡°What, you want to tell me you could accept a Level 1 mission from the Spirit Beast Sect?¡± ¡°Sect Master Gong isn¡¯t that blind to assign a Level 1 mission to you?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°Sect Master Gong of course has sharp eyes, unlike the Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± Outrageous! The Cloud Sword Peak Master snorted, ¡°How dare you mock this elder as blind?¡± ¡°It seems I must teach you a lesson so you know some restraint!¡± Swisha€¡± She raised a hand and pointed. Powerful Spiritual Power shot out from her fingertip, carrying an unstoppable force of Sword Qi. It shot towards Jiang Fan through the air. Qin Caihe was startled and shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, flee!¡± The two senior sisters were also shocked. Their teacher was truly angry. She actually attacked a junior! He would surely be pierced through by the Sword Qi contained within that Finger Force. But, Jiang Fan remained unafraid. He drew his Sorrow Frost Sword with a clang. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± With a decisive strike, a thunderous explosion roared! The forceful Sword Qi exploded outward. The casual Sword Qi finger-strike from the Cloud Sword Peak Master was shattered instantly by the sword move of the High Grade Magical Artifact! The unexpected explosion even made the unprepared Cloud Sword Peak Master shudder. Her frosty face was immediately replaced by shock! The finger strike just now was just a casual attack, not particularly powerful. But it wasn¡¯t something a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple could block! At least, her two beloved disciples kneeling on the ground couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it. This ¡°well-known¡± Jiang Fan actually blocked it. Doesn¡¯t that mean he truly had the ability to execute a Level 1 mission? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and cupped his hands in respect, saying, ¡°Disciple has offended. Please do not wrong Senior Sister Qin again, Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master came back to her senses. Her expression changed repeatedly! The living Bodhisattva, the peerless genius, truly existed! She skeptically asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way, did you?¡± She still didn¡¯t fully believe in Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities. Completing a Level 1 mission probably depended on luck. If he faced real danger, he might not have survived. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Fortunately, our luck was good, and we faced no major dangers.¡± Compared to his encounter with Leng Gu, the previous dangers seemed trivial. The Cloud Sword Peak Master nodded slightly. Indeed, it was due to luck. She said, ¡°Luck is also a part of strength.¡± ¡°My disciple benefitted from following you and earned a hundred merit points, so this elder will not be ungrateful.¡± ¡°I see you practice swordsmanship, I¡¯ll give you some pointers on your swordsmanship later.¡± As a sect specializing in the Sword Dao, Myriad Swords Sect elders¡¯ swordsmanship attainments were naturally profound. Receiving their guidance was a great fortune money couldn¡¯t buy. But Qin Caihe corrected, ¡°Master, it isn¡¯t just a hundred merit points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a full four hundred merit points.¡± How much? The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s indifferent expression was immediately replaced by astonishment: ¡°Four hundred? Are you mistaken?¡± A regular Level 1 mission rewards a hundred merit points. How did Qin Caihe get four hundred merit points? Qin Caihe explained, ¡°Reporting to Master, Junior Brother Jiang executed the Thousand-mile Eagle escort mission, which had bonus rewards.¡± Upon learning it was the Thousand-mile Eagle escort mission, the Cloud Sword Peak Master suddenly understood. She said in astonishment, ¡°To think that Sect Master Gong entrusted you with this most important Level 1 mission.¡± ¡°This is truly unexpected.¡± ¡°And even more unexpected is that your luck was so good you arrived safely.¡± Such a mission theoretically required the leadership of an elder. Yet Gong Caiyi dared to let a junior disciple execute it alone. Who knows what she was thinking. Luckily, Jiang Fan¡¯s luck was outstanding. They encountered no dangers on the way. Qin Caihe bitterly smiled and corrected, ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s humble words.¡± ¡°We faced considerable danger along the way.¡± ¡°First, crossing the Nu River, where we were besieged by a group of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons and then hunted by an adult Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°If not for Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s profound skills and endless strategies, we would have perished in the river long ago!¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master secretly gasped. They actually encountered swarms of Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragons! Even for her, it would be challenging to survive if she met one in the river. Moreover, there was an adult among them, making it even more perilous and unpredictable. Just as she was about to express her gratitude, Qin Caihe fearfully added: ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the most dangerous.¡± ¡°The most perilous was when we were targeted by a Mid-stage Jiedan Silver Winged Thunderbird.¡± Ah? The Cloud Sword Peak Master exclaimed in shock, ¡°Silver Winged Thunderbird? You encountered a Silver Winged Thunderbird?¡± ¡°How did you survive?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. The Silver Winged Thunderbird was a fierce and cunning avian predator. Its prey rarely escaped once targeted. Even as the Cloud Sword Peak Master, facing a Silver Winged Thunderbird alone, her chances of survival were slim. Qin Caihe looked at Jiang Fan with admiration and said, ¡°Naturally, Junior Brother Jiang displayed immense power, severing its claws and scaring it away.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Jiang Fan in horror. This boy could actually wound a Silver Winged Thunderbird? Could a disciple accomplish such a feat? ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ may I stand up now?¡± Kneeling till her knees were numb, Qin Caihe rubbed her legs. The Cloud Sword Peak Master came back to her senses, ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Get up quickly!¡± She had completely wronged this disciple! She hadn¡¯t shirked her duties at all. Instead, she had gone to forge ties with a prodigious genius! This was beneficial personally for her future and the future of Cloud Sword Peak. With that, she walked forward, personally helped Qin Caihe up, and apologized: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I wronged you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than your senior sisters!¡± The two senior sisters kneeling on the ground immediately protested: ¡°Master, this task wasn¡¯t completed by Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Exactly, she relied on Junior Brother Jiang to finish it.¡± Jealousy was plainly written on their faces. Why? Just because she currie favor with Jiang Fan, she became superior to them? Chapter 319 - 319 319 Want to Give Up ?Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Want to Give Up? Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Want to Give Up? Cloud Sword Peak Master coldly snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s stopping you from finding backers?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, find a master like Young Master Jiang to support you!¡± ¡°All of you, get back to your caves and reflect on yourselves!¡± Having said that. He turned his head and smiled at Qin Caihe, ¡°Come to my secret room later, I will guide your cultivation properly.¡± Qin Caihe was astonished by the favor. This treatment was only enjoyed by her two senior sisters, she, with her mediocre qualifications, could only envy it before. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Qin Caihe said joyfully. But she did not forget the purpose of this visit, and said, ¡°Master, Junior Brother Jiang came here this time becausea€|¡± She wanted to ride on this momentum and speak out. Perhaps the master would be embarrassed to refuse. But Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and promptly interrupted her, interjecting: ¡°Disciple actually came specifically to visit the Cloud Sword Peak Master.¡± As he spoke, he took out a black wooden box from his sleeve, ¡°A small token of respect.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master was surprised and laughed as he accepted it, ¡°There¡¯s even a meeting gift,¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, no need for the pretense, you must have something to ask of me by coming to my Peak.¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind first, given the great help you¡¯ve provided my disciple, I will assist you if I can.¡± Anyone who could become an elder wasn¡¯t a simpleton. Seeing him accept the gift, Jiang Fan felt it was the right time to speak. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I want to meet your sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan.¡± ¡°Could you please convey my request?¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master frowned, briefly pondered, and returned the wooden box, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t help with this.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou is currently in closed-door training and cannot be disturbed by anyone.¡± As an ordinary elder, she dared not anger the Supreme Elder. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Peak Master, why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s inside the box first.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master chuckled. What good things hadn¡¯t she seen? Could a mere disciple¡¯s gift stir her so much that she would risk angering a Supreme Elder? ¡°No need.¡± She tossed the wooden box back into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. With a look of regret, Jiang Fan opened it. Revealing a fist-sized round bead, surrounded by a gentle breeze. It was the Black Hawk¡¯s demon core. Demon cores from Beast Kings had always been extremely rare in the market. It was only recently, with the Beast Tide, that one occasionally appeared, immediately becoming a sought-after item. Especially, the Black Hawk, a fierce predator of the skies, was incredibly difficult to hunt. Making it even rarer. Thus, as soon as it was opened, the Cloud Sword Peak Master was taken aback, exclaiming, ¡°A Beast King¡¯s demon core? And a wind attribute one at that!¡± Such demon cores were top materials for making movement technique talismans and magic artifacts. Priceless. Once put up for sale, it would instantly be bought at a high price. Rough estimates would place its worth at several ten thousand crystal stones at least. Such a valuable gift, she had even returned it. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s ventures have been very fruitful, to have obtained such a demon core, truly fortunate.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master said enviously, yet her eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the demon core. The more she looked, the more regretful she felt. Why hadn¡¯t she checked before deciding? For such a demon core, getting scolded by Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan would be worth it! Jiang Fan saw her expression clearly, and with a smile, pressed the wooden box into her hand, saying: ¡°It was thanks to the Peak Master¡¯s great blessings and the cooperation of your elite disciple that we hunted this eagle.¡± ¡°This demon core should rightfully belong to the Peak Master.¡± ¡°I was merely safeguarding it.¡± ¡°Now it returns to its rightful owner, please accept it, Peak Master.¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master heard him out. This was Jiang Fan providing her a way to accept the gift again. Moreover, his words were well-crafted and proper, making her feel unembarrassed. Feeling somewhat pleased, she was also secretly amazed at this young man¡¯s adeptness in dealing with people. She looked deeply at Jiang Fan. Nodding, she said, ¡°The demon core may not be overly valuable, but your gesture is priceless. I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Since she accepted the gift, she had to act. Without a hint of emotion, she put away the demon core and said, ¡°You helped my disciple significantly, earning him four hundred merit points.¡± ¡°I will take you to the Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan¡¯s secret chamber.¡± ¡°However, I can only make the introduction. Whether she wishes to see you is beyond my control.¡± Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Caihe, who had witnessed everything, was stunned. She could tell that her master was extremely reluctant to disturb the Supreme Elder. Jiang Fan¡¯s help hadn¡¯t moved the master. But Jiang Fan was so adept at social graces that even the master could not withstand it and gave in. This guy had both high skill and high emotional intelligence. Truly unbeatable! Soon after. At the rear mountain, before a dust-covered secret chamber. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The Cloud Sword Peak Master hesitated at the door for a while, not daring to step forward. She even felt like backing out. Jiang Fan observed the surroundings of the secret chamber, the dust was half a foot thick, which also made him cautious. As a Supreme Elder, the area in front of her door should have disciples coming to clean daily. The fact that it was covered with dust meant that this Supreme Elder did not like to be disturbed. Forbidding anyone from coming near. This was why the Cloud Sword Peak Master hesitated to knock. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes, taking the gift and still wanting to back out? He discreetly tapped the head of the Little Qilin. The sleeping Little Qilin suddenly woke up, grumbling in annoyance. Though not loud, the sound was clear in the silent area before the secret chamber. From inside the chamber, a displeased elderly voice immediately rang out. ¡°Who dares to make a noise?¡± The Cloud Sword Peak Master was startled. She toughened up and approached the stone door, bowing and saying, ¡°Junior Cloud Sword Peak Master, paying respects to Supreme Elder Zhou.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing it was the Cloud Sword Peak Master, the voice inside the stone door softened a little, but remained cold: ¡°It¡¯s Qiu Shengnan.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiu Shengnan¡¯s heart was pounding. She regretted coming here even more. But at this point, she had no choice but to stammer, ¡°Reporting to Supreme Elder Zhoua€|¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Peak disciple Jiang Fan wishes to meet you and has specially come to disturb you.¡± Booma€¡± As soon as the words were spoken. The stone door suddenly opened. A surge of foul air rushed out, nearly making Jiang Fan vomit. Looking closely. In the small secret chamber, an old woman with tattered clothes and disheveled white hair covering half her body sat cross-legged. Her features were indistinguishable, covered in thick grime from not bathing for a long time. A foul smell emanated from her. Even beggars would be cleaner. How many years had she been in closed training? Yet, no one dared to underestimate her! For she was the second most powerful expert in the Myriad Swords Sect, only below Xu Qingyang! Widely known for her fiery temper. As expected. Upon opening the door, her eyes blazed as she began scolding: ¡°Qiu Shengnan, you think yourself quite something!¡± ¡°Running errands for an Outer Sect disciple?¡± ¡°You have disgraced Cloud Sword Peak!¡± ¡°I will call your master, Supreme Elder Sun, over right now!¡± ¡°I want to ask him face-to-face how he teaches his disciples!¡± Chapter 320 - 320 320 How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly ?Chapter 320: Chapter 320: How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly Chapter 320: Chapter 320: How Many Demon Cores Do You Have Exactly Qiu Shengnan¡¯s mouth felt bitter. Indeed, this Supreme Elder Zhou was the most difficult to deal with. Had she taken the wrong medicine? How dare she come and disturb her. Great, now she had to call her own master, Supreme Elder Sun. Her face would be lost in the entire sect. Jiang Fan secretly clicked his tongue. This Supreme Elder¡¯s temper was indeed not easy to handle! But having come all this way to see her, he naturally couldn¡¯t back down. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, junior Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect, has long admired your great name. I dare to come and pay my respects.¡± Zhou Qidan glanced at him from the corner of her eye, completely ignoring him. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï A dignified Supreme Elder naturally disdained paying attention to a young disciple. And a disciple disturbing her retreat, no less. Not scolding him was considering his status as an Outer Sect disciple, not wanting to damage the peace between the two sects. If it were a disciple from her own sect, she would¡¯ve scolded him harshly long ago. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. The difference in status between them was like heaven and earth. It was surprising that she even bothered to acknowledge him. He continued to cup his hands and said, ¡°I deeply apologize for disturbing your retreat, senior.¡± ¡°I heard senior has been collecting demon beast materials recently. I have some gains and would like to ask senior to appraise them.¡± He didn¡¯t mention the matter of trade. The other party was a Supreme Elder. How could she lower herself to trade with a junior? Unless the value of the item was confirmed. Zhou Qidan showed a hint of surprise and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± ¡°There are less than five people in Myriad Swords Sect who know I¡¯m collecting demon beast materials.¡± ¡°You have some impressive connections to find out this inside information.¡± She had only revealed this information to a few other Supreme Elders. No one else knew about it. That this young man obtained the news made her feel a bit surprised. However. Could a random Outer Sect disciple easily disturb her retreat to appraise demon beast materials? She coldly refused without hesitation, ¡°But, this elder is not interested¡­¡± As she spoke. She seemed to sense something and glanced at Qiu Shengnan¡¯s chest. She looked surprised, ¡°A Black Hawk demon core?¡± ¡°Boy, is this what you used to bribe Qiu Shengnan?¡± Qiu Shengnan was shocked in her heart. This had been discovered too? She took out the black wooden box with a heavy heart, respectfully offering it without daring to deceive, ¡°Disciple recognizes her mistake, please punish her, Supreme Elder.¡± Zhou Qidan took it, opened it, and her eyes showed some brightness. ¡°Still fresh, recently slain.¡± ¡°The value will be higher, at least sixty thousand crystal stones on the market.¡± ¡°To see me, the Supreme Elder, you have spent a lot.¡± That said, she threw the demon core into her sleeve. Considered it as confiscated. Qiu Shengnan had to swallow her bitterness. Scolded and called her master. In the end, the bribe she took was also confiscated. Where could she complain? Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. She took the demon core right in front of him without any pretense? But this was better. This Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan was indeed collecting demon beast materials. ¡°Junior has even more valuable materials for senior to appraise,¡± Jiang Fan said. Zhou Qidan finally showed interest. The Path-finding Stones were all valuable Beast King demon cores. Perhaps this boy really did have some decent demon beast materials? After a moment¡¯s thought, she changed her mind and nodded, ¡°Fine, this Supreme Elder will make an exception and appraise them for this Outer Sect little one.¡± ¡°Take them out!¡± Jiang Fan, unhurriedly, first took out a crimson demon core. Zhou Qidan was expressionless, slowly nodding, ¡°A red-scaled evil flood dragon¡¯s demon core, also fresh.¡± ¡°This beast is not easy to kill.¡± She gave Jiang Fan a meaningful look. Somewhat curious about where Jiang Fan got the demon core. It couldn¡¯t be that he had killed it himself, right? But if he just picked it up, that was also unrealistic. No martial artist who killed an adult red-scaled evil flood dragon would leave the demon core for this boy to pick up. ¡°This demon core, you could sell it for about forty or fifty thousand crystal stones, about the same as the one you used to bribe Qiu Shengnan.¡± Zhou Qidan had a hint of teasing in her tone. Implying Jiang Fan was losing out by giving up something for something lesser. Jiang Fan knowingly nodded and then took out a jade box covered with runes, ¡°How about this one?¡± Inside the jade box lay a demon core the size of an infant¡¯s fist, flickering with lightning arcs throughout. Zhou Qidan slightly moved, ¡°A Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s demon core? Also fresh?¡± ¡°Where did you get it?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. One after another, all freshly obtained. Moreover, this one was a mid-stage Core Formation Silver Winged Thunderbird demon core. Its hunting difficulty was much higher than that of the Black Hawk! No way, a small disciple like Jiang Fan could have killed it, right? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare reveal its origin. He replied, ¡°Acquired by accident.¡± Hearing the evasiveness in Jiang Fan¡¯s answer, although Zhou Qidan was curious, she had to endure. This time she showed some appreciation, saying, ¡°This is a good item, an excellent material for crafting thunder attribute magical treasures.¡± ¡°Many Supreme Elders desire such a thing.¡± ¡°Find the right buyer before you sell it, don¡¯t rush.¡± She gave a sincere suggestion. However, it was evident she wasn¡¯t personally interested in the item. Jiang Fan nodded and then took out another jade box. Zhou Qidan perked up, surprised, ¡°You have more?¡± This boy, where did he get so many demon cores? There were already four! And each one was more valuable than the last. She fixed her eyes on the sealed jade box and saw a demon core emitting purple-black poisonous gas. She was startled, ¡°A Copper Scale Black Centipede¡¯s demon core?¡± ¡°Also fresh!¡± She was stunned. Could this boy have come from the front lines of Giant Sect? But currently, the frontline battles occurred at the Foundation Establishment level. No large-scale appearances of Beast Kings had been reported. Where did he get so many Beast King level demon cores? Moreover, the fourth demon core was the extremely rare Copper Scale Black Centipede demon core. This beast was extremely dangerous, exceptionally cruel, and skilled in burrowing and stealth. Only a late-stage Core Formation martial artist from the Human Clan could confidently kill it. ¡°Where did you get¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Knowing Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t give a straightforward answer, she stopped mid-sentence. She stared at the demon core, eyes full of wonder, ¡°This should be the highest-level demon core since the beast tide.¡± ¡°Worth at least three hundred thousand crystal stones.¡± ¡°If used by a poison technique practitioner, the price would be even higher.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve struck it rich.¡± Qiu Shengnan, who was listening beside them, was dumbfounded. Three hundred thousand crystal stones? Adding the other cores, didn¡¯t this boy have a net worth of five hundred thousand crystal stones? Even more substantial than her own elder¡¯s resources! Jiang Fan saw that Zhou Qidan had no interest, and sighed inwardly. Indeed, it was immensely difficult to impress a Supreme Elder. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, he had one last trump card. Zhou Qidan looked at Jiang Fan with profound meaning, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve opened my eyes,¡± she said. ¡°A little disciple has so many fresh demon cores.¡± ¡°I must remind you, never show them to outsiders again.¡± ¡°This Supreme Elder definitely won¡¯t rob you.¡± ¡°But others might not be so kind.¡± Hm! She wasn¡¯t so bad after all. But fundamentally, it was because Zhou Qidan didn¡¯t care much about these demon cores. Had there been something she truly desired, she might not have robbed but would certainly have found a way to keep it. He cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, senior.¡± Zhou Qidan slowly nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly.¡± Saying this, she was about to close the stone door. Jiang Fan was taken aback, ¡°Senior, wait!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t finished looking at the demon cores yet.¡± Chapter 321 - 321 Extra Gift Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Extra Gift ¡°What?¡± Qiu Shengnan was dumbfounded and exclaimed, ¡°You have more?¡± Even Zhou Qidan was choked and coughed several times. Both surprised and annoyed. ¡°How many demon cores do you have exactly?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Where did this kid get so many demon cores? Could it be that it rained demon cores from the sky, and he came upon them? She said with a touch of annoyance, ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± She was a bit curious. The last one was already a quite astonishing Copper Scale Black Centipede demon core. This time, was he going to take out a Late Stage of Core Formation demon core? The Late Stage of Core Formation in the Nine-Sect Land was a presence at either the Sect Master or Great Elder level. This level of demon beast was also top-tier among demon beasts. At the very least, it could rank among the top hundred. The number of human experts who could kill them was very few. Not to mention leaving behind the demon core for this kid to pick up. This was absolutely impossible. It¡¯s most likely another Mid-stage Jiedan beast core, right? Jiang Fan did not dawdle. He immediately took out a black jade box, covered in sealing talismans. From the outside, it was impossible to tell what it contained. ¡°So mysterious?¡± Zhou Qidan took the black jade box. She tore off the talismans and opened it. Her cloudy old eyes suddenly widened, and she was shocked: ¡°A Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon core!!!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and rubbed them vigorously. Staring at this small bead-sized demon core, clearly several times smaller than an ordinary Beast King demon core. She couldn¡¯t believe it for a long time. How much? The Ninth Layer of Core Formation? Qiu Shengnan rushed over and disregarded any hierarchy issues. She squeezed her head over to look into the jade box. Immediately she felt the fierce aura emanating from the jade box. As a Mid-stage Jiedan herself, a chill inexplicably ran down her spine. It was as if a terrifying Beast King appeared before her. ¡°Where¡­ where did this come from?¡± Qiu Shengnan swallowed and voiced her extreme curiosity. Jiang Fan casually replied, ¡°Picked it up.¡± Zhou Qidan¡¯s breathing became erratic. She stared at Jiang Fan with extremely complex emotions, saying: ¡°Even the Leng Bone demon core of one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor, you managed to pick up?¡± What? Qiu Shengnan gasped, horrified, ¡°This¡­ this is Leng Bone¡¯s demon core?¡± ¡°It fell?¡± ¡°Who killed it?¡± ¡°How did the demon core end up in your hands?¡± Jiang Fan remained expressionless. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to answer and said, ¡°Senior, what do you think of this demon core?¡± Holding the black jade box, Zhou Qidan¡¯s eyes showed an uncontrollable desire. This kind of top-grade demon core. Even at the end of the Beast Tide, it might not produce one. She would never find a better demon core. Now that it was presented in front of her, how could she pass it up? After a moment of hesitation, she spoke, ¡°Kid, I, this Supreme Elder, want to buy this core.¡± ¡°If you are willing, I offer a million crystal stones. How about it?¡± A million? Qiu Shengnan felt dizzy. Many small sects didn¡¯t have that many crystal stones. With one demon core, Jiang Fan nearly had enough to establish his own sect. But Jiang Fan refused, saying, ¡°Junior is willing to part with it.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qidan nodded slightly, not too pleased. Because a million crystal stones were all her savings. Using it all to buy this demon core couldn¡¯t make her happy. It could only be said that it was a fair exchange, neither gaining nor losing. But Jiang Fan¡¯s next sentence left Zhou Qidan stunned. ¡°However, junior has no need for crystal stones.¡± ¡°I wish to exchange it with senior for something.¡± Not crystal stones? Zhou Qidan felt relieved and showed a hint of joy, ¡°What do you want then?¡± Nothing on her could be worth a million crystal stones. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and revealed his true purpose. ¡°Junior follows the Body Refining Path and is currently stuck at a bottleneck, needing the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow in senior¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°If senior is willing, junior will exchange this demon core for the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qidan¡¯s initial joy disappeared. She hesitated for a long time, seemingly weighing her options. Finally, she sighed deeply and reluctantly handed the Leng Bone demon core back to Jiang Fan. ¡°If only you had come a day or two earlier.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Alas! Such is fate.¡± Jiang Fan looked puzzled. Clearly, Zhou Qidan was very tempted. Why did she give up in the end? Unwilling to give up, he said, ¡°Senior, could it be that your Poison Dragon Bone Marrow has already been given to someone else?¡± Zhou Qidan looked at the demon core in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, sighing repeatedly, ¡°Almost.¡± Hmm? Given means given, not given means not given. What does ¡°almost¡± mean? Jiang Fan asked, puzzled, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Zhou Qidan shook her head, feeling quite regretful and said, ¡°I have already promised to give it to someone.¡± ¡°A promise is a promise, can¡¯t break my word.¡± ¡°If only you had come a day or two earlier.¡± ¡°Alas!¡± Eh? Jiang Fan touched his nose, showing a strange expression, and said: ¡°Senior, did you promise to give it to a masked young man?¡± Zhou Qidan was stunned, her eyes narrowing into a frown, ¡°Who told you this?¡± Her eyes showed a trace of vigilance. Only she and Xu Qingyang knew about this. How did this Outer Sect disciple in front of her know? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. That old man really acted swiftly. He had already informed Zhou Qidan so quickly. He took out No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s mask and put it on his face, saying, ¡°Because I am that young man.¡± Ah? Even with Zhou Qidan¡¯s usual calmness, she stood up in shock. ¡°How can it be you?¡± ¡°No, you could have just come directly to take it. Why go through this trouble to trade with me?¡± She was baffled. Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t want to trouble seniors with matters he can solve himself.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to owe that old man a huge favor. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, repaying it might not be enough even with a Leng Bone demon core. Understanding his reasoning, Zhou Qidan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Feeling both absurd and somewhat admiring Jiang Fan¡¯s character. In today¡¯s world, full of scheming and fighting for profit, people would scramble to seize any advantage. Someone like Jiang Fan was rare. ¡°You have truly endured a lot,¡± Zhou Qidan showed a touch of affection. She could imagine how difficult it was to obtain these demon cores. And the amount of effort he put into meeting her. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a burden because both senior and I are happy.¡± He handed the black jade box back to Zhou Qidan, ¡°So our trade is settled.¡± Zhou Qidan had mixed feelings. She took out an intact jade bottle from her sleeve. It contained half a bottle of thick black liquid that felt unsettling even through the jade bottle. It gave a sense of dizziness. ¡°This is the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow of a demon emperor-level dragon, containing potent toxins.¡± Zhou Qidan handed it to Jiang Fan with some misgivings. He was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm; the poison in this marrow was deadly to him. A slight mistake could be fatal. After some thought, she also took out an old, yellowed scripture scroll: ¡°Fine, given your sincerity, take this scripture as well.¡± ¡°Study it first, gain some proficiency, and then use the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Jiang Fan took it, baffled. Why did he receive an extra cultivation technique? Since it was a bonus, it probably wasn¡¯t anything important, right? Qiu Shengnan also glanced curiously. But one look made her pupils contract sharply in shock: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Chapter 322 - 322: Xu Qingyang is confused Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Xu Qingyang is confused On the cover of the scripture scroll were a few blurry words¡ªNine Poison True Scripture. Outsiders might not know what this was. But how could Qiu Shengnan not be clear? She anxiously said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, this is your main cultivation technique and also our Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s most guarded secret.¡± ¡°How can you pass it to an outsider?¡± She had no objections to giving Jiang Fan more rewards. That was the freedom of the Supreme Elder. But the Nine Poison True Scripture was the supreme cultivation technique of the Myriad Swords Sect, comparable to Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique! Even disciples within the sect couldn¡¯t easily cultivate it. Yet it was being passed to an outsider. This was too unreasonable. Jiang Fan appeared stunned. Was this Nine Poison True Scripture really that precious? The Myriad Swords Sect was a sword cultivator sect. Was a poison scripture really worth being regarded as a top secret? He opened the first page, and a line of large characters came into view. Jiang Fan was so shocked that he exclaimed, ¡°Earth-level mid-tier cultivation technique?¡± He hurriedly returned the scripture scroll: ¡°I can¡¯t accept this scripture scroll, it¡¯s too valuable!¡± An Earth-level mid-tier cultivation technique, and a complete version at that. How dare he take it? Zhou Qidan glared at Qiu Shengnan and tossed the scripture to her: ¡°A top secret, you say?¡± ¡°Here, dare you to cultivate it?¡± But Qiu Shengnan, treating it as if it were a venomous scorpion, quickly threw it away, not daring to touch it at all. With an awkward expression, she said, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou jests. Who besides you would dare cultivate this scripture?¡± To cultivate the Nine Poison True Scripture, one not only had to comprehend the true essence of the scripture. It also required drinking strong poisons. If the scripture¡¯s essence wasn¡¯t comprehended and the poison swallowed couldn¡¯t be digested, death would follow swiftly. Since the inception of this cultivation technique, few in the Myriad Swords Sect had successfully cultivated it. Most died halfway through. Zhou Qidan was currently the only person who had successfully cultivated this poison scripture. Who would dare to rashly cultivate this scripture? Zhou Qidan snorted: ¡°Then why are you talking so much?¡± ¡°Does this Nine Poison True Scripture have any use in my Myriad Swords Sect?¡± Chastised, Qiu Shengnan felt aggrieved and did not dare to say another word. Only then did Zhou Qidan turn to Jiang Fan with a gentle expression and caution him: ¡°Using the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow rashly could cost you your life.¡± ¡°First, spend a few years comprehending the first layer of this scripture.¡± ¡°That way, you can use the Nine Poison True Scripture to absorb the poison from the bone marrow. While refining your body, you can also cultivate some poison techniques, achieving both goals.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Was there such a beneficial thing? Jiang Fan stared at the Nine Poison True Scripture being pushed back into his arms, feeling grateful. However¡­ With his comprehension ability, it shouldn¡¯t take him years to understand the Nine Poison True Scripture. One night should be enough. The trade was successfully completed. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for the gift of the cultivation technique. I wish you success in refining artifacts.¡± Zhou Qidan chuckled: ¡°And I wish you great success in Body Refinement Technique.¡± ¡°If you encounter any difficulties with the Nine Poison True Scripture in the future, you can come to me.¡± Jiang Fan expressed his gratitude again, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Then he cupped his hands towards Qiu Shengnan: ¡°Thank you, Peak Master, for leading the way as well.¡± ¡°Seniors, I take my leave!¡± He left the mountain, feeling fully rewarded. Qiu Shengnan didn¡¯t dare to stay here alone either. She cupped her hands in farewell. Unexpectedly¡­ A formidable aura rushed towards them. In no time¡­ An old man in hemp robes, with a rusty iron sword on his back, approached. Seeing Zhou Qidan who had come out of seclusion, he was surprised: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou? Why have you come out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you at a critical moment in comprehending the sword technique?¡± What? Supreme Elder Zhou was at a critical moment? Qiu Shengnan¡¯s vision went black, and she trembled as she said, ¡°Master, it was¡­it was your disciple who disturbed the senior.¡± The newcomer was indeed Qiu Shengnan¡¯s master, the previous Cloud Sword Peak Master. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, his face changed drastically, and he scolded, ¡°Are you mad?¡± ¡°Who gave you the guts to disturb Supreme Elder Zhou in seclusion?¡± Qiu Shengnan, with a bitter expression, did not dare to conceal anything, and said, ¡°This disciple¡¯s mind was clouded by lard. For the sake of a Demon Core, I rudely disturbed Supreme Elder Zhou.¡± What? Took a bribe and disturbed Zhou Qidan? Supreme Elder Sun was trembling with rage and raised his palm to teach her a lesson. ¡°Enough.¡± Zhou Qidan, however, was in a good mood and retrieved the Black Hawk¡¯s Demon Core, tossing it back to Qiu Shengnan. ¡°She actually did me a big favor!¡± ¡°I finally gathered all the Demon Beast materials I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± ¡°I can now refine the Magic Artifact I¡¯ve been wanting!¡± Supreme Elder Sun was taken aback. He knew Zhou Qidan had been planning a big venture, delayed for years due to material limitations. And now there was sudden major progress? He enviously said, ¡°Congratulations, Supreme Elder Zhou!¡± Immediately looking at Qiu Shengnan, his tone softened, saying, ¡°This is a one-time exception!¡± ¡°Considering you stumbled into merit, come to my cave later and pick a few Spirit Pills.¡± Qiu Shengnan was overjoyed! Not only did she get the Black Hawk¡¯s Demon Core back, but she also received a reward from her Supreme Elder! She benefited from misfortune. She made a great profit! Qin Caihe truly was her lucky star. She must also reward her well in the future! Supreme Elder Sun curiously smiled, ¡°What materials did that person send you?¡± Zhou Qidan did not hide it and took out Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core. As soon as the Demon Core appeared, the astonishing demon energy made Supreme Elder Sun¡¯s expression turn serious. ¡°This¡­ could this be a Late Stage of Core Formation Demon Core?¡± Zhou Qidan held it carefully in her hand, saying, ¡°More than that, this is Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core!¡± What? Supreme Elder Sun gasped: ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Able to kill Leng Gu?¡± Throughout the Myriad Swords Sect, only Xu Qingyang could kill Leng Gu. But Zhou Qidan¡¯s answer left him even more shocked: ¡°Not some distinguished person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mere disciple of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Ah? Supreme Elder Sun was bewildered: ¡°A disciple? How could he possibly kill Leng Gu¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I heard Supreme Elder Xu say he chased Leng Gu a few days ago.¡± ¡°Could it be that this Demon Core was given to the disciple by him?¡± Hmm? Zhou Qidan was stunned, then raised her eyebrows in sudden realization, slapping her thigh: ¡°That¡¯s it! How did that kid get so many Demon Cores?¡± ¡°It turns out Xu Qingyang gave them!¡± ¡°What kind of trick is that old guy playing?¡± ¡°He asked me to give the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow to that kid, making him owe him a favor.¡± ¡°Then he gives him many Demon Cores for the kid to trade away.¡± Clang¡ª¡ª A terrifying sword qi suddenly descended nearby. From afar came Xu Qingyang¡¯s hearty and powerful laughter: ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, why are you speaking ill of me as soon as you come out of seclusion?¡± When Xu Qingyang approached. Zhou Qidan rolled her eyes: ¡°You old guy, what exactly are you up to?¡± ¡°You made me give away a whole Nine Poison True Scripture.¡± If it was just a favor debt, she would have straightforwardly handed the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow to Jiang Fan, and both sides would be done. But Jiang Fan, with a pile of Demon Cores, played a sincere emotional card, making her give away a Nine Poison True Scripture. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Xu Qingyang was dumbfounded: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word!¡± Supreme Elder Sun retorted: ¡°You¡¯re really good at pretending!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who gave that kid the Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core?¡± Xu Qingyang was taken aback: ¡°Leng Gu¡¯s Demon Core?¡± ¡°Who did I give it to?¡± Then suddenly, he realized the crux of the matter. Shock overtook him as he said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Leng Gu is dead?¡± Chapter 323 - 323: Who Is This Kid Exactly Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Who Is This Kid Exactly Zhou Qidan chuckled: ¡°Look at that, he¡¯s really putting on a show.¡± Supreme Elder Sun raised an eyebrow: ¡°With that acting, he could fool those Peak Masters just like fooling idiots, one by one.¡± The two were convinced that the demon core was given by Xu Qingyang. Otherwise, it was hard to explain how Jiang Fan had acquired the demon core. ¡°Who¡¯s pretending?¡± Xu Qingyang sternly said: ¡°Indeed, I was chasing Cold Bone that day.¡± ¡°But its reinforcements arrived too, dozens of mid-stage Core Formation Beast Kings.¡± ¡°I was injured, escaping was already difficult, let alone breaking into the beast horde to kill it.¡± Uh¡ª Initially, the two were still laughing. Thinking Xu Qingyang was pretending. But seeing his serious expression, they started to take it seriously. Zhou Qidan showed a look of shock: ¡°Cold Bone, it really wasn¡¯t you who killed it?¡± Xu Qingyang said in a deep voice: ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡°In the territory of Myriad Swords Sect, who else could kill Cold Bone?¡± ¡°Although it was heavily injured by my Sword Qi, at less than fifty percent of its peak strength, it still wasn¡¯t someone ordinary who could kill it.¡± Realizing something was wrong. Zhou Qidan hurriedly took out the black jade box and opened it to reveal a white demon core, the size of an eyeball. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s really Cold Bone¡¯s demon core!¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s expression changed, instantly recognizing from the demon energy that it was indeed the Cold Bone he failed to kill! ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Zhou Qidan closed the jade box and asked back: ¡°I should be asking you!¡± ¡°That kid named Jiang Fan, where did he come from?¡± ¡°He not only has Cold Bone¡¯s demon core but also those of the Copper Scale Black Centipede, Black Hawk, and the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, all fresh kills!¡± Xu Qingyang was stunned. ¡°Jiang Fan? Who¡¯s that?¡± He searched his memory but couldn¡¯t recall any formidable person named Jiang Fan. Zhou Qidan said angrily: ¡°The one with the mask, you even asked me to give him Poison Dragon Bone Marrow.¡± Ah? Xu Qingyang was startled: ¡°You mean, the demon core of Cold Bone was sent by him?¡± ¡°He has many demon cores on him?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his impression, Jiang Fan was just a highly skilled, meticulous young man. How could such a world-shaking event as killing Cold Bone have anything to do with him? Zhou Qidan took a deep breath: ¡°What? You haven¡¯t figured out his background either!¡± ¡°Who exactly is he then?¡± At this moment, she even suspected that Jiang Fan¡¯s name was fake. There was a possibility he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect at all. But a highly hidden master. Elder Sun touched his nose: ¡°We three Supreme Elders can¡¯t even see through a youngster?¡± Upon hearing this. The three became disoriented. For a moment, they doubted their lives. Jiang Fan, the person involved. With the precious ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± and Poison Dragon Bone Marrow in his possession, returned to the mountain¡¯s foot. From afar, he saw a group of people surrounding Xu Yining. Judging by their attire, they were from the Myriad Swords Sect. The leader was someone Jiang Fan actually knew. It was Ling Guihai, the elite disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect who had participated in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s auction before. He was staring at Xu Yining with amazement, ¡°Sister from the Green Cloud Sect, are you here to seek something from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°I am Ling Guihai, the chief disciple under the Sect Leader of the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°If you need anything, you can tell me.¡± The men and women following Ling Guihai all had ambiguous smiles. Since returning from the Green Cloud Sect, Ling Guihai had been like a hit maniacally focused on cultivation. He hadn¡¯t even taken up the recent bustling tasks from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Today, persuaded by a few good friends, he decided to take a break and step out for a walk. As soon as he stepped out, he was captivated by this beautiful girl leaning against the wall. Ling Guihai wasn¡¯t one to indulge in women¡¯s beauty. Ordinary women wouldn¡¯t even catch his second glance. Yet the girl before him, with her picturesque features and carved beauty, stirred his heart. He couldn¡¯t resist making an acquaintance. But Xu Yining did not show a pleased expression at all. ¡°I appreciate Junior Brother Ling¡¯s kind offer, but I¡¯m waiting for a friend who¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± Xu Yining coolly refused. Feeling quite annoyed. Previously, when she was with Jiang Fan and the No.1 Shadow Guard, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Since traveling alone, she found that every young man approaching her without exception coveted her appearance. This made Jiang Fan and the No.1 Shadow Guard seem like breaths of fresh air. The men in the world seemed divided only into Jiang Fan, the No.1 Shadow Guard, and all others. Ling Guihai¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Yining¡¯s stunning features, unable to look away. He considered himself experienced in the ways of love, having many women throwing themselves at him. But the beauty before him, who touched his heart, was rare. The last one was Liu Qingxian, lauded as the number one beauty of the Nine-Sect. ¡°Who is your friend? Tell me, I might know them.¡± Ling Guihai¡¯s eyes flashed. A rare encounter with a girl he liked. How could he let her go easily? Of course, if the friend was a powerful figure like a sect¡¯s chief disciple or the sect master¡¯s top apprentice. He would restrain himself and be more courteous. If not. Then apologies, this place belonged to the Myriad Swords Sect and was Ling Guihai¡¯s turf. No matter what, he would invite this sister back to the sect to foster a closer relationship. Using force, he naturally dared not; the sect¡¯s elders and Supreme Elders were watching; he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to tarnish the sect¡¯s reputation. But using all sorts of treasures and resources to win her heart? That¡¯s easy. Especially since the Green Cloud Sect was a poor, bottom-tier sect. The disciples from there were mostly impoverished. He could easily manipulate them. Xu Yining opened her mouth, about to mention the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s name, but realized she didn¡¯t know his true identity. Seeing this, Ling Guihai laughed. Was it because her friend¡¯s reputation was too small, fearing no one would recognize him? ¡°Sister, how about this, I¡¯ll have someone wait here for your friend.¡± ¡°In the meantime, let¡¯s take a walk around the Myriad Swords Sect. When your friend arrives, we¡¯ll call for him. How about it?¡± Without waiting for Xu Yining¡¯s consent, he gestured to a few female disciples beside him. They understood instantly, giggling as they pushed and pulled. ¡°Come on, sister.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Ling never invites sisters from other sects.¡± ¡°Yes, come on, come on.¡± They forced Xu Yining towards the Myriad Swords Sect with them. Though she cried out in protest, their voices perfectly drowned out her shouts. Passersby thought they were just playing around. ¡°Xu Yining, squat down!¡± While Xu Yining was feeling indignant, the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ear. After the battle with the Copper Scale Black Centipede, she and the No.1 Shadow Guard had developed a great deal of tacit understanding. So, as if by instinct, she squatted down! The next moment. A bladewave of sword qi emanating a chilling cold instantly arrived. The female disciples, too slow to react, were struck by the sword qi on the spot. They were all sent flying, crashing against the wall. That was not all. The coldness within the sword qi rapidly spread. Freezing them to the wall, unable to break free, they cried out in fear and tears. This scene happened in the blink of an eye. Ling Guihai didn¡¯t even have time to react. Both shocked and furious. He hurriedly tried to pull down a female disciple from the wall. Only to be met with painful screams. She came down, but the skin from her face was left on the wall due to the frost. Her face was a bloody mess, disfigured right away. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword, coldly saying: ¡°You¡¯d better let them hang on the wall for a while until the coldness dissipates.¡± ¡°First, to save their faces.¡± ¡°Second, to give them a lesson in shame!¡± His face was slightly cold. A hint of anger flickered in his eyes! Chapter 324 - 324 The Unlucky Daughter of the Demon Emperor Chapter 324: Chapter 324 The Unlucky Daughter of the Demon Emperor Ling Guihai was certainly hateful. But these female disciples who assisted him were even more hateful! In broad daylight, they actually abducted someone! If he hadn¡¯t returned in time, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yining have fallen into their hands? And this was right at the foot of Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s mountain! It¡¯s unbelievable that such a thing could happen! Ling Guihai was both shocked and furious, shouting, ¡°How dare you attack a disciple of Myriad Swords Sect?!¡± Jiang Fan coldly snorted and said loudly, ¡°Where do you ragtags come from, daring to impersonate Myriad Swords Sect disciples?¡± ¡°In broad daylight, openly abducting women!¡± ¡°Are you not putting Myriad Swords Sect in your eyes?¡± He deliberately raised his voice. It attracted the attention of passersby, who all looked over in shock. At first, they thought it was a playful squabble, but it turned out to be bandits kidnapping women? And they dared to impersonate Myriad Swords Sect disciples? Were they looking for death? Several martial artists with considerable skill rolled up their sleeves and started walking over. Ling Guihai¡¯s face froze, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Who is impersonating? I am Ling Guihai, a disciple under the Myriad Swords Sect Master!¡± ¡°This is my identity token!¡± He held up the token high, showing it to everyone around. Jiang Fan appeared to understand, ¡°So, you really are a disciple under the Myriad Swords Sect Master.¡± ¡°What, did your master teach you to forcibly take women in broad daylight?¡± He kept putting unbearable accusations on him. Who could stand this? Ling Guihai was both angry and annoyed, saying, ¡°Nonsense! I was just inviting this junior sister to visit Myriad Swords Sect!¡± At this moment, Xu Yining broke free. She hurriedly ran back to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, tightly holding his arm, showing a frightened look, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you!¡± ¡°You¡­ you were dragging me away.¡± ¡°Heaven knows what you want by taking me!¡± As the victim, her words carried the most weight. Her few sentences completely ignited the anger of the onlookers. ¡°Outrageous! The leading disciple of Myriad Swords Sect, forcibly taking a woman in public?¡± ¡°Is there any justice left?¡± ¡°If they dare to treat a female disciple of Green Cloud Sect like this, what about the women from aristocratic families or loose cultivators like us? Wouldn¡¯t we be in even greater danger?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the Myriad Swords Sect Master how he teaches his disciples right now!¡± Nowadays, the surrounding area of Myriad Swords Sect had a considerable number of Outer Sect members. Including some senior experts from various sects. They couldn¡¯t tolerate Myriad Swords Sect disciples bullying their younger generation just because they were in their territory. This made Ling Guihai¡¯s face twitch, and he hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t like that, I just wanted to invite this junior sister to Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°The Sect Leader, the elders, the Supreme Elder, they were all watching, how could I dare to have ill intentions toward her?¡± He felt that he was truly wronged! But the crowd didn¡¯t care. ¡°Who knows what you plan to do with her after taking her?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been found out, of course, you¡¯ll say that. If you weren¡¯t discovered, wouldn¡¯t this female disciple have fallen into the tiger¡¯s den?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, abducting someone means you have ill intentions!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Together, let¡¯s demand an explanation from Myriad Swords Sect!¡± Many martial artists formed groups and headed toward Myriad Swords Sect together. Seeing things had come to this, Ling Guihai regretted endlessly. He thought this junior sister from Green Cloud Sect was an easily bullied soft target. But who knew her partner would be so tricky? With a few sharp words, he put an enormous and unbearable label on him. He couldn¡¯t escape a thorough scolding! Thinking of this, he angrily glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t come to Myriad Swords Sect, or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± He wanted to take revenge immediately, to harshly teach Jiang Fan a lesson. But, all the onlookers were glaring at him. If he made a move, there would be plenty of people to help Jiang Fan. Moreover, a large group of people was heading to Myriad Swords Sect to make complaints, how could he dare to delay? Leaving these harsh words, he stormed off in anger. Pu chi¡ª Seeing his embarrassed escape, Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but laugh, playfully saying, ¡°How did I do just now?¡± If it weren¡¯t for her few cries as the victim, the onlookers wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. Jiang Fan rubbed his nose, not expecting the always serious Xu Yining to have such a teasing side. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re still laughing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear his threat, saying he¡¯d make us pay in Sword Forest?¡± Xu Yining pouted, ¡°He can¡¯t even protect himself right now, how could he have the chance to take revenge on us?¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Her beautiful eyes focused on Jiang Fan, feeling a great sense of security. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still you?¡± She had already lost count of how many times No.1 Shadow Guard had saved her. Each time, she came out unscathed. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It gave her a sort of illusion. As long as he was there, she felt at ease. Jiang Fan, speechless, said, ¡°It¡¯s better to find a place to help you improve your strength.¡± ¡°By enhancing yourself, you will have more ability to protect yourself.¡± Soon after. The two arrived at an inn in the city. Jiang Fan first helped her understand Elder Ling Jinghu¡¯s mental method. Then he further assisted her with the movement technique, ¡°Solitary Wild Goose Shadow.¡± With her existing foundation in movement techniques and Jiang Fan¡¯s careful guidance, she successfully cultivated its first layer. As for attack techniques, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t decide for the moment. The few sets of Earth-level techniques he cultivated were either too difficult or risked exposing his identity. The others lacked sufficient power. He could only put it aside temporarily, waiting to find a suitable technique before teaching it to Xu Yining. After Xu Yining settled into meditation and cultivation, Jiang Fan returned to his room, closed the doors and windows tightly. He took out the ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± for insight. As an Earth-level mid-tier technique, Even Jiang Fan found it difficult to comprehend. Several hours later, he showed a look of admiration, saying, ¡°The senior who created this technique is truly a genius.¡± ¡°They actually imitated poisonous demon beasts to create a poison pill.¡± ¡°When not in use, the poison pill can absorb the poison in the body, making one immune to all poisons.¡± ¡°When in use, the poison pill releases a large amount of poison, integrating into spiritual power to inflict poison damage on the enemy.¡± ¡°It can be considered an all-in-one for offense and defense.¡± The technique was comprehended. Next was to ingest the deadly poison. He took out the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. The intense poison made him feel dizzy just from the jade bottle. Showing how toxic it was. Swallowing a whole bottle should easily help cultivate the first layer. But directly swallowing it would be a waste. Refining it into a spirit pill would better retain its toxicity. ¡°But, refining this pill here, would that be a problem?¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat worried. After all, this was Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. During the refining process, some pill fragrance would inevitably escape. And within the fragrance, there would be some poison. If someone smelled it, it could cause fatalities. Being in a bustling city center, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He decisively left the inn, heading to a desolate corner in the north of the city, settling in an abandoned temple. After making sure there was no one around, he started refining the poison pill. It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed. Outside the temple, a figure dressed in red, covered in dirt, emerged slyly from underground. She yawned and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get used to the diurnal lifestyle of humans.¡± After several days living among humans, she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep during the day. After entering the city today, she decisively found a desolate place where no one would come, and had a good nap. Looking at the vast night sky, as a demon beast, she felt extremely comfortable. ¡°Now, let¡¯s check out how many elite disciples have come from the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°Tomorrow at Sword Forest, I¡¯ll give them a complete massacre, haha!¡± Just as she was muttering to herself, suddenly, from the dilapidated temple behind her, a burst of fire shot up to the sky. A purple-black stream formed a beam and rushed into the sky. She was stunned, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Someone in the temple?¡± Her eyes turned. She silently crept up to the temple gate. With a glance, she saw, below a broken Buddha statue, a somewhat familiar figure was surrounding a small pill furnace. ¡°Is this alchemy?¡± She recognized that this was a human Soul Master refining pills. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that human spirit pills have unique properties.¡± ¡°Many of them are greatly beneficial to demon beasts.¡± Thinking of this, she quietly moved closer. Who knew, at this moment, the stream of air that had surged towards the sky suddenly spread out in all directions. She couldn¡¯t avoid it and was engulfed by the air stream. A strong poison seeped into her body through her nose and mouth. Intense dizziness swept over her. She blinked in confusion, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± ¡°Why would someone be refining a poison pill in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I was just passing by, curious to take a look¡­¡± Her vision blacked out. She fell straight down. Chapter 325 - 325 I Will Be Responsible for You Chapter 325: Chapter 325 I Will Be Responsible for You Hearing some movement behind him, Jiang Fan turned his head and was startled. ¡°Ah? How could there be someone here?¡± His expression changed. He quickly gathered up the few Poison Pills he had refined and hurried over to check. If an innocent person had been poisoned to death, it would be a great sin for him. Running over, Jiang Fan looked surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t this that inexplicable girl?¡± He recognized her at a glance. She was the girl at the city gate who had shown hostility towards him and asked for his name. Her exotic appearance was highly recognizable. No matter who she was, a human life was at stake. Jiang Fan hurried to check, and after a moment, he let out a long sigh of relief: ¡°Fortunately, she was just poisoned into unconsciousness.¡± ¡°There were no serious poison injuries.¡± ¡°To think she has a strong resistance to poison.¡± The Poison Dragon Bone Marrow he had refined released a scent with a terrifying level of poison. It was far more dangerous than just sniffing it through a bottle. If someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm inhaled it, they would most likely suffer severe poisoning. If it were someone in the Qi Cultivation Realm, they would die on the spot. This girl had only lost consciousness. It was evident her physique was very special. Of course, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t going to delve into that. He carried her to a nearby incense table to lie down. He then stood by her side, waiting for her to wake up, while taking out the three black pills refined from the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. He swallowed one. A intense burning pain spread from his tongue to his stomach, making him shiver uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t wait for the poison in the pill to erupt. He decisively began circulating the Nine Poison True Scripture, quickly absorbing the poison from the pill. In the Spirit Pond in his Dantian, a pea-sized pill-like body began to form visibly. This was the Poison Pill. All the poison released by the pill was absorbed by it, without causing harm to Jiang Fan¡¯s body. Quickly. All the poison in one Spirit Pill was absorbed. Jiang Fan took another pill. This time, the Poison Pill absorbed the poison much more slowly. It took a full two-hour for the poison in the Spirit Pill to be completely absorbed. At this point, the Poison Pill was shining black. It was as full as porcelain. Looking at the last Remaining Poison Spirit Pill, Jiang Fan put it away. ¡°Two Poison Spirit Pills are my current limit.¡± He stood up. He struck a palm at the clay Buddha statue in front of him. Sizzling¡ª A palm print immediately appeared on the statue. From the palm print, a fierce corrosive sound issued, and visible strands of poison began to erode the clay. Shortly after, a one-foot-deep pit had formed. Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in admiration. If this hit a person, a Mid-grade Defensive Magical Treasure wouldn¡¯t withstand it, right? This Poison Technique was much more formidable than he had imagined! Used unexpectedly, it could cause immense trouble for the enemy! His eyes gleamed with joy; this was an unexpected gain! However, be it practicing the Nine Poison True Scripture or refining Poison Spirit Pills, His ultimate goal was not this! Sitting back in a cross-legged position, he took a deep breath. He controlled the Poison Pill within his body, slowly releasing its poison, which circulated through all his meridians, invading his bones, organs, and flesh. Intense pain ensued! But, body refinement was like this. Without physical pain, it was hard to achieve a rebirth from the ashes. Fortunately, with the presence of the Poison Pill, he could control the amount of poison, ensuring it wasn¡¯t too overwhelming to poison himself to death, nor too little to be ineffective. He maintained a level of intense stimulation that was severe yet not fatal. His body underwent severe torment. Soon after, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and the excruciating pain caused his teeth to chatter noisily. His facial features became distorted from the agony. This process continued until dawn! At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s face and hands were covered in a layer of thick black mud. It was the same for all his exposed skin. Under his clothes, the unseen areas were even worse. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was pale, yet he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The third layer of the Iron Blood True Scripture, Dragon Elephant Battle Body, Great Success!¡± At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of confidence. He could engage in combat with a Second Level of Core Formation Realm demon beast using body techniques! If he combined this with the Heavenly Battle Nine Forms, he would easily triumph! Moreover, as his realm improved, his physique would advance to another level. His eyes shone brightly. His self-preservation ability for the upcoming Beast Tide had been greatly enhanced! After a long period of excitement, Jiang Fan noticed the stench coming from his body. This was the impurities expelled from his body after a thorough physical transformation. He looked at it with disdain. He quickly stripped off his clothes, used spiritual power to shake off the mud on his skin, cleaned his body, took out a new set of clothes, and was about to put them on when suddenly he heard a scream from behind: ¡°You shameless!¡± Oh no! Jiang Fan was startled and quickly put on his clothes, turning to look, his mouth twitching continuously with frustration! The girl in the red dress, who had been unconscious all night, woke up just at this moment! And she saw him in this embarrassing state! He felt an urge to vomit blood. Did it have to be this dramatic? He quickly dressed while comforting her: ¡°Young lady, I apologize for what happened last night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but you can rest assured that if you feel any discomfort in the future, I will take full responsibility.¡± Though the poison gas only caused her to faint, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be sure there would be no aftereffects. But he would take responsibility for his actions. At most, he would specially treat her later. However, in the ears of the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, his words took on a different meaning. Her face changed dramatically. ¡°Take responsibility for me?¡± Did he¡­ while I was unconscious¡­? Thinking of Jiang Fan¡¯s recent naked state, everything seemed to indicate he had just finished¡­! Unluckily, the remaining poison caused her whole body to ache as if she had been savagely ravaged. Everything combined pushed her to the brink. She, the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor¡­ had been violated by a human!!! Looking at the girl¡¯s dazed expression, Jiang Fan grew worried and asked: ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I won¡¯t run away. I will take full responsibility for you.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter erupted in fury. She smashed the incense table beneath her with a palm, shouting: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Ahhh!!!¡± She charged at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was startled. What was she doing? He had already said he would take responsibility for her injuries. Was there a need to shout and kill? It wasn¡¯t on purpose! Seeing her crazed look, Jiang Fan dared not linger any longer. He immediately grabbed his belongings from the ground, activated his movement technique, and fled in a flash. When the girl in the red dress chased after him, Jiang Fan was nowhere to be seen. She was both angry and shattered. After shouting in rage, she squatted on the ground and began to sob helplessly. ¡°Woo-hoo! Father, I want to go home!¡± ¡°The human world is too dangerous!¡± ¡°I was just passing by, and I lost my¡­ my innocence! Woo-hoo¡­¡± She cried for a long time. Then she felt a swelling pain in her abdomen, covering her abdomen in shame and anger: ¡°That bastard¡­ how many times did he¡­ did he¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Clenching her teeth, she said: ¡°Humans are all monsters! You all deserve to die!¡± ¡°None of you human elites in the Sword Forest will survive!!!¡± Achoo¡ª! Just back at the inn, Jiang Fan suddenly sneezed. Looking down, he realized he hadn¡¯t properly dressed himself. He quickly slipped back into his room, only to find Xu Yining waiting for him inside. They locked eyes for a moment. Xu Yining looked him up and down suspiciously: ¡°Where did you go last night?¡± Seeing No. 1 Shadow Guard with disheveled clothes, not even wearing his inner garments, carrying various things, it looked as if he had just climbed out of a woman¡¯s bed. Possibly even a married woman¡¯s bed, otherwise, why would he have to rush back so hurriedly? She felt a pang of displeasure in her heart. Jiang Fan coughed lightly and said: ¡°Nowhere. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re heading to the Sword Forest.¡± Xu Yining bit her lip slightly, feeling a bit sour inside. She wanted to know the truth, but thinking she was just a friend of No. 1 Shadow Guard, did she have the right to ask about his personal life? She could only leave in anger. Jiang Fan scratched his head: ¡°What did I do to provoke her?¡± Soon after, they were ready and headed to the Myriad Swords Sect again. At the gate, the elite disciples of various sects were waiting in line to enter. Suddenly, a familiar outfit caught Jiang Fan¡¯s eye. He focused his gaze and saw it was the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s attire! Was it Liu Qingxian? Jiang Fan looked over anxiously. Chapter 326 - 326 Rewarding the Green Cloud Sect Disciples Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Rewarding the Green Cloud Sect Disciples At this moment, the person he most wanted to see was Liu Qingxian. *He wondered how things had unfolded after the disciples of the Giant Sect took the Gale Pearl from her.* *Had she, in a fit of rage, gone to confront the Giant Sect and ended up injured?* To his disappointment, the person who arrived wasn¡¯t Liu Qingxian. Instead, it was several Green Cloud Sect disciples, led by Great Elder Feng Guchan. Most of them were unfamiliar to him, except for Nie Yunxi, the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak. He had interacted with her in the past. Needless to say, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. Nie Yunxi, who had been confined for a month as punishment, was now released early by Green Cloud Sect Master Li Qingfeng due to the opening of the Sword Forest. She was allowed to participate, aiming to break through her current cultivation realm. She was essentially working to atone for her mistakes. Thus, she appeared cautious, wary of making further missteps. Suddenly, she vaguely sensed someone staring at her. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she turned her head, she saw a masked man she didn¡¯t recognize. He was dressed in a loose robe, carrying two swords strapped to his back, and a slanted ancient zither at his waist. His appearance was deeply enigmatic. She furrowed her brows and adopted a vigilant posture. But then, her expression changed abruptly as she exclaimed, ¡°Junior Sister Xu?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes¡ªshe was actually seeing Xu Yining! Upon hearing the call, Xu Yining, who had been distracted and annoyed with No. 1 Shadow Guard, froze. Following the voice, she looked over and instantly became delighted beyond measure: ¡°Senior Sister!¡± She hurried over. After spending so much time outside the sect, to suddenly see an old compatriot was a thrill beyond words. The two women chatted animatedly for a long time. Nie Yunxi, upon learning of Xu Yining¡¯s tumultuous journey, couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time to end your wandering.¡± ¡°After the Sword Forest trial, come back to the sect with me.¡± ¡°Master has been very worried about you all this time.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yining¡¯s eyes reddened, and she nodded silently, ¡°Alright.¡± But then, she became acutely aware that this also meant the end of her journey with No. 1 Shadow Guard. *Though their time spent together had been brief, their perilous and unforgettable experiences made her cherish those moments deeply.* ¡°Senior Sister, let me introduce you to my friend.¡± She waved at Jiang Fan, calling him over: ¡°Come here¡ªI want to introduce you to my senior sister and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. *Did they really need her to introduce him?* He walked over, gazing at faces¡ªsome familiar, others not¡ªmarked by weariness. As he sensed their cultivation realms, which fell short compared to those of other sects present, *he couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sympathy for the Green Cloud Sect.* From within his sleeve, he fished out a bottle of top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, long since unnecessary to him. ¡°Greetings, senior brothers and sisters. I am Xu Yining¡¯s friend,¡± he said. ¡°This is our first meeting, so I¡¯ve brought a small token of friendship.¡± Opening the jade bottle, he flicked the pills one by one toward the elite disciples present. Nie Yunxi received one as well. Upon examining it closely, she froze: ¡°Is this a Foundation Establishment Pill? Why does it look different from the usual kind?¡± Feng Guchan, who typically refrained from meddling in disciples¡¯ affairs, was drawn to the scene upon seeing the pill. His eyes widened in astonishment as he exclaimed, ¡°Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± What? The Green Cloud Sect disciples were utterly stunned. This turned out to be the legendary top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, said to exist only in rumors! Each pill was as effective as multiple ordinary Foundation Establishment Pills combined! This was an incredibly priceless treasure! Even Xu Yining was completely dumbstruck. *Where did such top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills come from? And why was he giving something so valuable away so casually?* She urgently tugged at Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Since they are your senior brothers and sisters, they are also my friends.¡± With that, he placed the remaining seven or eight pills into her palm. ¡°Take the rest¡ªthey¡¯re yours.¡± What? Xu Yining held the lightweight jade bottle, yet her heart felt heavy. Nie Yunxi, as the senior disciple of Heavenly Sword Peak, had seen much in her time. Yet she was completely floored by Jiang Fan¡¯s generosity. *Top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills being handed out like candy?* She asked incredulously, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, who is this gentleman? Which sect does he belong to?¡± Xu Yining was momentarily unable to answer. *More than anyone, she wanted to know the real identity of No. 1 Shadow Guard.* Just then, another group arrived. It was the disciples of the Desires Sect, led by Elder Ling Jinghu. Their flamboyant and opulent attire made them the immediate center of attention. Feng Guchan¡¯s focus shifted from Jiang Fan to Ling Jinghu. He stepped forward and greeted her with cupped hands: ¡°Elder Ling, it has been a long time.¡± Ling Jinghu¡¯s strength exceeded his, and as the Desires Sect ranked among the top sects, Feng Guchan tactfully lowered his stance. Ling Jinghu smiled and replied, ¡°Elder Feng, I trust you have been well¡­ Oh!¡± She suddenly spotted Jiang Fan and immediately brightened, addressing him enthusiastically, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here as well!¡± *It made sense¡ªsince Jiang Fan was associated with the Green Cloud Sect, he would naturally be among them.* However, seeing that his face was still masked, she deduced he wasn¡¯t eager to openly identify with the Green Cloud Sect. Thus, she wisely refrained from exposing him. ¡°Elder Ling,¡± Jiang Fan said, cupping his hands in greeting, ¡°has your injury healed?¡± Ling Jinghu had never been able to bring herself to use the Revitalizing Pill he had gifted her. She laughed lightly and said, ¡°Thanks to your blessing, I¡¯ve nearly recovered fully.¡± *This exchange left Feng Guchan and the Green Cloud Sect disciples in utter shock!* *Was the esteemed Great Elder of the Desires Sect conversing with No. 1 Shadow Guard as though they were peers?* Furthermore, Ling Jinghu glanced toward Feng Guchan with subtle disdain. If that wasn¡¯t enough, what completely shattered their composure was this: Ling Jinghu turned to Xu Yining, standing beside Jiang Fan, and offered a warm smile: ¡°Miss Xu, do you have the qualifications to participate in the Sword Forest trial?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s expression dimmed as she smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t.¡± Sword Forest participation required qualifications petitioned by the sect from Myriad Swords Sect. Not a single extra could be granted. Even Feng Guchan couldn¡¯t bring her into the Sword Forest. She could only wait outside. Ling Jinghu smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, why not join the Desires Sect?¡± ¡°One of our disciples perished on the way here, leaving behind an empty slot.¡± ¡°You could participate as a member of the Desires Sect.¡± What? Feng Guchan objected, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be improper?¡± *Wouldn¡¯t that mean they owed Ling Jinghu a favor?* Ling Jinghu laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the harm?¡± ¡°If Junior Sister Xu is a friend of the young master, then helping her with such a trivial matter is nothing at all.¡± *Clearly, it was all done out of respect for No. 1 Shadow Guard.* Feng Guchan was in utter disbelief. He cupped his hands toward Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Young friend, may I ask who your master is? Perhaps I may have had dealings with him in the past.¡± As Great Elder, he had connections with prominent figures from various sects. He was intrigued¡ªwhat kind of sect disciple would command such respect? Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. *My master? Isn¡¯t your nemesis, the Green Cloud Sect Master, my master?* ¡°I am but a loose cultivator,¡± Jiang Fan replied dismissively. Then he turned to Xu Yining and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking Elder Ling yet?¡± Xu Yining was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Ling Jinghu. Initially, she had merely come to Myriad Swords Sect to spectate, never intending to enter the Sword Forest. Unexpectedly, Ling Jinghu gave her this incredible opportunity¡ªall because of No. 1 Shadow Guard. *Any lingering frustration she¡¯d held toward him immediately dissolved.* At that moment, someone tugged at her sleeve. When she turned to look, she found it was Nie Yunxi, whose eyes burned with curiosity and admiration, her face betraying an undeniable envy. ¡°Junior Sister Xu, how did you meet such an extraordinary gentleman?¡± As Xu Yining took in the expressions of Nie Yunxi and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples, brimming with barely concealed envy, *her heart swelled with a trace of pride.* She whispered softly, ¡°He¡¯s a friend I made back in Lonely Boat City.¡± So, it was an old acquaintance. Nie Yunxi grew even more envious, looking at No. 1 Shadow Guard, who could converse as equals with two Great Elders. She said with a hint of awe, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, you truly have remarkable luck.¡± ¡°To encounter such a man of extraordinary talent¡ªsomeone who clearly holds you in such high regard.¡± Recalling the rumors about Xu Yining and Jiang Fan, as well as Xu Youran, she vaguely remembered hearing that Xu Yining expressed some regret over her earlier engagement. She advised, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, this No. 1 Shadow Guard is leagues ahead of Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°You must seize this chance.¡± Chapter 327 - 327: Sword Forest Hidden Danger Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Sword Forest Hidden Danger Xu Yining quickly hushed herself after hearing this: ¡°Shh! You cannot say such things carelessly.¡± ¡°The relationship between me and No. 1 Shadow Guard is just one of ordinary friends.¡± She sighed softly in her heart. She had wondered if No. 1 Shadow Guard had feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he always save her and help her so much? Last night, he even specifically assisted her in her cultivation, greatly improving her strength. But after spending time together, she felt both disappointed and relieved. No. 1 Shadow Guard had never shown her any romantic feelings. ¡°Is that so?¡± Nie Yunxi sighed: ¡°Such an excellent man, in my opinion, is just as outstanding as the chief disciples of the various sects.¡± ¡°To forge a bond with him is the utmost fortune, if missed, it would be a lifelong regret.¡± Xu Yining thought deeply. She couldn¡¯t deny that No. 1 Shadow Guard was indeed the ¡°ideal man¡± she had once dreamed of marrying. But when such an ideal person stood before her, She did not feel as moved as she had initially imagined. Instead, Jiang Fan¡¯s figure often lingered in her mind. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah, thank you for your guidance, Senior Sister.¡± Xu Yining sighed silently. Her heart grew more complicated. Just then, A series of female screams rang out. They looked over. Three tall horses approached quickly. The man leading the group was tall and handsome, riding a high horse, his eyes bright and powerful. Wherever he passed, female disciples from various sects whispered shyly among themselves. Some more open-minded ones even screamed on the spot. Their eyes were filled with unabashed admiration. Nie Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration: ¡°This trip to the Sword Forest is not in vain.¡± ¡°To see the chief disciple of the True Thunder Sect, Lu Shiyi.¡± ¡°He is regarded as the Heavenly Pride King of the Nine-Sect Dual Stars alongside Fu Chaohun from the Heavenly Sound Sect.¡± Her tone was tinged with a hint of admiration. Jiang Fan listened, feeling speechless. Wasn¡¯t Ouyang Jun from the Thousand Refinement Sect worthy? Wasn¡¯t he handsome enough to be included in the Dual Stars? He was puzzled as to why Lu Shiyi had come to participate in the Sword Forest. The Sword Forest only benefited Foundation Establishment disciples, and he was already in the Core Formation Realm. His presence served no purpose, better to leave the opportunity to the Foundation Establishment junior disciples and sisters. ¡°Elder Ling, why don¡¯t I see Jin Yunlie?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed. Among the three horses, only three disciples were visible. Jin Yunlie was nowhere to be seen. Elder Ling said gleefully: ¡°Him? He¡¯s not so lucky.¡± ¡°After being attacked by Leng Gu that day, he and his disciples ran separately.¡± ¡°The three disciples returned, but there¡¯s been no trace of him since.¡± ¡°He must be in grave danger.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed. He had seen Leng Gu¡¯s ferocity firsthand. It was quite possible Jin Yunlie was in danger. ¡°That¡¯s a pity, with the Beast Tide approaching, if only he could have killed a few more demon beasts before leaving.¡± Jiang Fan teased, Elder Ling smiled: ¡°You are wicked.¡± ¡°But even if he returned alive, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.¡± He stole Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword. How could he expect a good outcome? Did he think Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-tier swordsmanship in the Nine-Sect Land was just for show? It¡¯s a pity that the only two top-grade magic swords in the Nine-Sect Land went missing together. At this moment, Lu Shiyi had already reached the mountain gate. Under the admiring gazes of many female disciples, he stood up straight, enjoying the attention. Suddenly, He caught sight of a familiar figure. It was Xu Yining. Unlike others, Xu Yining turned her side, deliberately avoiding him. ¡°Junior Sister Xu!¡± Lu Shiyi couldn¡¯t help but call out, dismounting quickly and striding over to her. Nie Yunxi was stunned: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, you¡­ you know Senior Brother Lu?¡± Xu Yining looked helpless. She had tried to avoid him, but he still approached. Reluctantly, she greeted: ¡°Senior Brother Lu.¡± Seeing Xu Yining again, Lu Shiyi was delighted: ¡°Seeing you safe, I am completely relieved.¡± ¡°The road from Desires Sect to here is extremely unsafe.¡± ¡°Even my master has gone missing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite lucky that you¡¯ve arrived safely, not far behind us.¡± Luck? Being chased by the Copper Scale Black Centipede, And ultimately encountering Leng Gu? Recalling the terrifying scene when Leng Gu appeared, she shivered and rubbed her arms. Instinctively, she moved closer to Jiang Fan. Only then did she feel safe. This action did not escape Lu Shiyi¡¯s attention, and he immediately frowned, displeased: ¡°You again!¡± Jiang Fan pouted: ¡°That¡¯s what I should say.¡± ¡°This is an event for Foundation Establishment disciples, why are you here causing a commotion.¡± Seeing Xu Yining leaning closely beside Jiang Fan, Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart filled with a bit of anger. If not for the presence of Green Cloud Sect elders and Ling Jinghu here, he would have taken action to drive Jiang Fan away. With a displeased expression he said: ¡°Do you think I came here to participate in the Foundation Establishment event like you?¡± ¡°I am here at the invitation of Myriad Swords Sect to clear the hidden dangers in the Sword Forest!¡± He spoke with pride. After he finished the last sentence, he noticed the disciples around him showing signs of fear and realized he had let something slip. But it was too late to take back his words. So he calmly said: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, the Sword Forest is not peaceful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay by my side for protection.¡± ¡°Others may not be able to protect you.¡± Xu Yining didn¡¯t think further, decisively shook her head: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Having No. 1 Shadow Guard to protect me is enough.¡± The chief disciple of the sect was indeed strong, But in the face of Leng Gu, he could only rely on luck to escape. It was different with No. 1 Shadow Guard, he had directly slain Leng Gu. It was obvious who to stay with for safety. Lu Shiyi frowned again. He really couldn¡¯t see what was so great about this guy with an unknown background that made Xu Yining trust him so much. Even if his identity was revealed, at most he was just an elite disciple of some sect, right? How could he compare to even a single finger of Lu Shiyi? Xu Yining was still too young, never having faced real danger. She didn¡¯t understand the significance of a true expert. ¡°Alright, if you change your mind, come find me.¡± With many eyes watching, Lu Shiyi found it inappropriate to force Xu Yining. But when danger arose in the Sword Forest, When Xu Yining sought him out again, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as now. If she did not offer something in return, she couldn¡¯t expect his protection. With Lu Shiyi leaving, the disciples and elders from various sects started a commotion. Ling Jinghu spoke sternly: ¡°There are hidden dangers in the Sword Forest? Why didn¡¯t Myriad Swords Sect mention it?¡± Feng Guchan was also angered: ¡°We have sent our sect¡¯s elite disciples, the pillars of our next generation!¡± ¡°If there are any losses, can Myriad Swords Sect bear the responsibility?¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment, then calmly said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Myriad Swords Sect is more concerned about any issues than we Outer Sects are.¡± ¡°If the danger were uncontrollable, they wouldn¡¯t open the Sword Forest.¡± The so-called hidden danger likely wasn¡¯t too serious. At least the disciples should be able to run away safely. What puzzled Jiang Fan was, Why did they go to the lengths of inviting Lu Shiyi to clear the danger? With so many experts in Myriad Swords Sect, couldn¡¯t they handle it? After pondering for a while, his eyes lit up. Could it be, That this hidden danger required the power of thunder and lightning from the True Thunder Sect to control? Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, And felt reassured. Because the power of thunder and lightning, He also had it! Chapter 328 - 328: Sword Forest Training Treasure Land Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Sword Forest Training Treasure Land The commotion outside the mountain gate quickly drew the attention of the Myriad Swords Sect. Shortly after, the Myriad Swords Sect Master arrived in person. With a face full of apology, he explained, ¡°Everyone, I am truly sorry, really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that our sect deliberately concealed anything; it¡¯s just that this hidden danger poses no real threat.¡± ¡°The Beast Tide is imminent, and elite disciples from each sect are eager to enhance their strength.¡± ¡°Our Myriad Swords Sect, following the orders of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, opened the Sword Forest to contribute our part to the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Thus, we invited people from the True Thunder Sect to eliminate the hidden danger without shutting down the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°If anyone still feels uneasy, you may turn back now, and our sect will provide food and transportation for the journey.¡± With words spoken to this extent. The anger in everyone¡¯s hearts dissipated. Upon careful consideration, the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect has always been exclusive to its own disciples. If not for the order from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, when would Outer Sect disciples have the chance to partake? They should be grateful to the Myriad Swords Sect instead. There was truly no reason to blame the sect for their unintentional oversight. Seeing that the doubts had been dispelled, the Myriad Swords Sect Master cupped his hands and said, ¡°In that case, please follow me.¡± The elders and disciples of the Eight Sects were invigorated. Traveling such a long distance was all for making progress in the Sword Forest, wasn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan looked forward with anticipation. He had long since refined the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment to perfection. All he needed was an opportunity to break through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. At that level, Core Formation would no longer be an unattainable realm. Under the guidance of the Myriad Swords Sect Master. They arrived at the back mountain of the Myriad Swords Sect. Jiang Fan could not help but be secretly amazed at first glance. The vast back mountain, spanning several miles in radius, was barren. Yet it was filled with countless long swords as far as the eye could see. Dense and in numbers reaching tens of thousands! Some were rusted and decayed. Some were as new as ever. Some were several feet long, like trees. Some were several feet wide and thick, shaped like giant rulers. They constantly emitted strands of Sword Qi, moving back and forth among the countless swords, making sharp clanging sounds. Jiang Fan silently clicked his tongue. Rather than calling it a Sword Forest, it was more like a Sword Tomb. The Myriad Swords Sect Master pointed to the Sword Forest and said, ¡°This is our sect¡¯s Sword Forest.¡± ¡°The swords here are either left by our disciples, elders, sect masters, and supreme elders after their deaths.¡± ¡°Or they are trophies from slaying enemies.¡± ¡°Accumulated over a thousand years or more to this day.¡± As the oldest sect among the Nine Sects, only it could create such a breathtaking Sword Forest. The Myriad Swords Sect Master continued, ¡°Within these broken swords lies the remaining spiritual power of their previous owners.¡± ¡°Accumulating over time, dispersing and spreading throughout the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°Disciples from each sect, find a place rich in Spiritual Power for meditation and cultivation.¡± ¡°For the next three days.¡± ¡°You may enter after the incense stick has burned out.¡± The disciples of each sect rubbed their fists eagerly. They all heard the implied meaning. The distribution of Spiritual Power in the Sword Forest was very uneven. Near the powerful ancient swords, the Spiritual Power would naturally be more abundant. Whoever could find it first would undoubtedly gain an advantage, with the hope of breaking through to the next realm. Some clever ones had already taken out talismans for movement techniques. Those who were particularly wealthy even produced magical treasures for movement. All to gain a head start. ¡°Where do we run later?¡± Xu Yining¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, eager to give her newly mastered movement technique a try. Jiang Fan looked at the boundless Sword Forest, feeling a bit troubled. Participating in the Sword Forest did not guarantee a breakthrough in the current realm. If luck was not on your side, it might be a fruitless trip. As he was contemplating, he thought of the Little Qilin and patted its butt through his robe: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a strong sense for Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures?¡± ¡°Which direction is stronger?¡± The Little Qilin often searched for Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures to eat, and its sensitivity to Spiritual Energy was something humans could not match. The Little Qilin grumbled discontentedly. It quietly stretched out a small paw from inside the robe and pointed to the northwest, ¡°Over there is the strongest, there seem to be several places with strong Spiritual Energy.¡± After a pause. It then pointed to the northeast and said, ¡°There is also over there.¡± ¡°However, it feels a bit ominous over there.¡± Ominous? Did it mean a hidden danger? At this moment. Nie Yunxi approached quietly and whispered: ¡°Junior Sister Xu, this Junior Brother, look.¡± She motioned with her mouth toward the Myriad Swords Sect people behind them. Ling Guihai, with a swollen face, had brought five elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect behind the Sect Master at some unknown time. Nie Yunxi said, ¡°If we talk about understanding the Sword Forest, who could surpass the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Wherever they go, it must be where the Spiritual Energy in the Sword Forest is most abundant.¡± ¡°We should follow them. Even if we can¡¯t grab the best spots, we won¡¯t be too far off.¡± The logic was sound. But¡­ Jiang Fan glanced around and speechlessly found that disciples from each sect were more or less observing the Myriad Swords Sect disciples. Clearly, those who qualified as elite disciples were highly intelligent. The method Nie Yunxi realized, the other sects did as well. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Senior Sister Nie, inform the Green Cloud Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Follow me closely later.¡± Nie Yunxi hesitated for a moment, then nodded. The incense stick burned out quickly. The Myriad Swords Sect Master said, ¡°The time is up.¡± ¡°Guihai, escort the junior brothers and sisters there.¡± Ling Guihai, as a disciple of the Second Level of Core Formation, was theoretically unqualified to enter. But this was the Myriad Swords Sect. Further inserting one Core Formation disciple, what could the Outer Sect members say? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Guihai nodded heavily and mumbled, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± He glanced at Jiang Fan from a distance. His eyes burning with anger. Yesterday¡¯s complaint indeed earned him a severe beating. The wounds on his face were visible. The wounds on his body were numerous but hidden! All thanks to that bastard No.1 Shadow Guard! He hoped they wouldn¡¯t run into each other in the Sword Forest. Otherwise, he might have to ¡°exchange friendly blows¡± with him a few times! The Myriad Swords Sect Master looked at the time and said, ¡°Since everyone is ready.¡± ¡°Then¡­ begin!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª Ling Guihai reacted the fastest, immediately activating the talisman on him. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples cooperated seamlessly, each activating their talismans. Shooting forward like a blazing arrow. The other sect disciples quickly sprang into action, showcasing their divine skills and rushing out. Additionally, they were smart enough to choose to follow closely behind Ling Guihai! Nie Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened as she was about to activate her movement technique talisman, but she didn¡¯t receive any signal from Jiang Fan. ¡°Junior Brother, if we don¡¯t follow now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± Jiang Fan watched Ling Guihai heading straight east and was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the best place supposed to be in the northwest? Why head east? Soon, he understood and smirked: ¡°This Ling Guihai, he anticipated everyone¡¯s anticipation.¡± Apparently, Ling Guihai also analyzed that his actions would attract the focus of each sect. Concerned that the best spot might be snatched by a swarm of Outer Sect disciples. So he deliberately chose a place with little Spiritual Energy to lead everyone away. Waiting for the chance, then quietly heading northwest. In that case. He did not hold back and went northwest to pick a spot first. ¡°Follow me.¡± Jiang Fan moved, touching his toes to the ground and leaping forward with his movement technique. Direction: northwest. Nie Yunxi was stunned, ¡°Junior Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°We should quickly follow Ling Guihai!¡± Chapter 329 - 329 Giving the Useless Opportunity Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Giving the Useless Opportunity At this moment, Ling Guihai was already running so fast that he was almost out of sight. If they didn¡¯t chase now, they would completely lose him. Xu Yining was also greatly puzzled. In her view, wherever Ling Guihai was heading must be the best place! Jiang Fan¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, just follow me.¡± Without a second thought, Xu Yining employed her movement technique and quickly followed. She trusted Jiang Fan unconditionally. Nie Yunxi and the four disciples from the Green Cloud Sect, however, showed hesitation. ¡°Senior Sister, what should we do?¡± a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect asked anxiously. Nie Yunxi found herself in a dilemma. By her judgment, following Ling Guihai was definitely the right choice! But Jiang Fan¡­ At this moment. Ji Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she crushed the movement technique magic artifact at her chest, catching up to Jiang Fan and eagerly asking, ¡°Can our Desires Sect follow you, sir?¡± It turned out. All other sects were watching Ling Guihai. Only the Desires Sect, under Ling Jinghu¡¯s secret instruction, was watching Jiang Fan. Wherever Jiang Fan went, they followed. Jiang Fan glanced back at the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect who were still considering, and sighed slightly. For the sake of their fellow disciples, he wanted to help them, but they didn¡¯t even have the most basic trust. On the contrary, it was the few disciples from the Desires Sect who trusted him unconditionally. He had given them the opportunity and felt no guilt. ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Fan no longer looked at Nie Yunxi and the others, then swiftly moved away. Ji Ruyue beamed with joy and waved to the disciples of the Desires Sect behind her, ¡°Hurry up, the gentleman has allowed us to follow!¡± The disciples of the Desires Sect happily activated their talismans and followed suit. This scene made Nie Yunxi even more hesitant. Why did the disciples of the Desires Sect trust Jiang Fan so much? Feng Guchan saw that all the disciples had left, and Nie Yunxi was still hesitating, and angrily said, ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Nie Yunxi said in distress, ¡°Great Elder, who should I follow?¡± ¡°One is in the east, one is in the northwest, completely opposite directions.¡± ¡°If we choose the wrong place, all the good spots will be taken.¡± Feng Guchan also hesitated. Reason told him that the direction Ling Guihai was going in was definitely correct. But, the strange actions of the Desires Sect confused him very much. Could that masked young man know Sword Forest better than Ling Guihai? He too fell into thought. Ling Jinghu rolled her eyes helplessly. Jiang Fan was giving their fellow disciples benefits, but they were still hesitating? She could hardly stand it anymore. She quietly nudged Feng Guchan¡¯s ribs and motioned towards the direction of the Myriad Swords Sect Master. Feng Guchan glanced sideways and was dumbfounded. He saw the Myriad Swords Sect Master at that moment, his face thunderous, staring intently in the direction where Jiang Fan and others had gone. He looked both angry and anxious. Feng Guchan slapped his forehead. Suddenly, he understood everything, cursing Ling Guihai¡¯s cunning inwardly. He quickly kicked Nie Yunxi and said urgently, ¡°What are you still hesitating for?¡± ¡°Quick, follow that young man!¡± If they were late, the good spots would be taken by the Desires Sect. This opportunity was originally given by No.1 Shadow Guard to the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. They mustn¡¯t let the Desires Sect take it! With the Great Elder¡¯s word, Nie Yunxi no longer hesitated. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Follow No.1 Shadow Guard!¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect finally began to move one after another. A distance of several miles was not far for elite disciples. Especially with everyone possessing movement technique magic artifacts and talismans. Before long. Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were the first to arrive at the dense Sword Forest in the northwest. There they saw several broken swords emitting intense Sword Qi, surrounded by countless swords in a formation reminiscent of stars encircling the moon. The Spiritual Energy in the area was astonishingly dense, ten times more than elsewhere. Especially two high-grade broken swords. They were likely relics of some elder or even a Supreme Elder. Not only was there ample Spiritual Energy, but the Sword Qi was also extremely abundant. Jiang Fan decisively pulled Xu Yining to sit beneath one of the long swords and claimed it. Just as they sat down. Jiang Fan felt the Sword Qi-fused Spiritual Power permeate his body. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His cultivation started to stir faintly. He was overjoyed. Unlike ordinary Spiritual Energy. The Spiritual Energy fused with Sword Qi had a magical effect of breaking through bottlenecks. For many Late Stage of Core Formation martial artists for whom pills had lost their efficacy, this place was an invaluable Holy Land. Without saying anything more, he quickly sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Ji Ruyue arrived soon after with her group. At a glance, she saw another high-grade broken sword and decisively said, ¡°Over there!¡± Thus. The four disciples of the Desires Sect occupied another prime cultivation spot. A moment later. Nie Yunxi arrived, panting as she led the four disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. Gazing at the broken swords with extremely dense Spiritual Energy, a look of joy appeared on her face: ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard didn¡¯t deceive us!¡± ¡°There really is a great cultivation spot here?¡± While she was happily scouting which place was better. She inadvertently found that the spots Jiang Fan and the Desires Sect disciples occupied were filled with frighteningly abundant Spiritual Energy and Sword Qi. The few remaining excellent cultivation spots, the best among them, were not even one-third as good as these two! The joy on her face instantly vanished. So, there were actually two supreme cultivation spots in this place! By comparison, the few remaining spots seemed very ordinary. What really frustrated her. The spot occupied by the disciples of the Desires Sect was originally meant for them by Jiang Fan. But at the critical moment, they hesitated too much. The opportunity was snatched away by the Desires Sect! ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Several disciples of the Green Cloud Sect realized, And they were all regretful. They had only hesitated for a moment. How could the treasure land be seized by the Desires Sect? Nie Yunxi wished she could find a hole to crawl into, and was also somewhat annoyed that the Desires Sect had taken their opportunity. She stepped forward to negotiate, ¡°Friends from the Desires Sect, this spot was meant for us by Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Could you please move over?¡± Ji Ruyue rolled her eyes and closed her eyes, focusing on her cultivation. She didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all. First come, first served, is an unchanging rule. No matter what, she was in the right. Helpless, Nie Yunxi braced herself and approached Jiang Fan, cupping her hands, ¡°Junior Brother, could you help us again?¡± A supreme cultivation spot differed three to four times from an excellent one. Imagine the impact. If she could, she wanted to fight for it. But Jiang Fan ignored her as well. In the end, Nie Yunxi turned to Xu Yining for help, ¡°Junior Sister, you have a good relationship with No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± ¡°Could you speak to him for us?¡± ¡°That treasure land was meant for us by No.1 Shadow Guard.¡± Xu Yining looked at her with an exasperated expression. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re wrong, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard and the Desires Sect have been very close on this journey, yet he didn¡¯t think of helping them but helped you.¡± ¡°But you guys just hesitated.¡± ¡°This was your own choice, you can¡¯t blame the Desires Sect for taking your treasure land.¡± Nie Yunxi was unwilling to give up. She spoke again, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, please do us a favor¡­¡± At this moment. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and said, ¡°You should hurry and pick a spot.¡± ¡°Ling Guihai and the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect will be here soon.¡± ¡°If you hesitate any longer, you will have nothing to pick.¡± After speaking, he continued to silently operate his mental method. With that, Nie Yunxi completely gave up. Feeling deeply regretful, she led the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect to choose the third-best spot. Although it was quite good, looking at the two supreme cultivation spots, she felt like she was being pierced by needles with regret. An hour passed. As the group immersed themselves in cultivation. Several sounds of breaking through the air came from far away. It was Ling Guihai. He looked overjoyed and said, ¡°Haha, a bunch of self-proclaimed smart fools, trying to follow me for benefits?¡± ¡°Let them waste time in that barren place!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As he laughed. He suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. With a face as though he had seen a ghost, he looked at the scene before him. Chapter 330 - 330 Stealing Home Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Stealing Home The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples hurriedly stopped in their tracks. Their expressions frozen as they gazed at the scene before them. They saw three groups of people taking over¡­ No, the entire Sword Forest, the best three cultivation spots. This was a place where Myriad Swords Sect disciples often came. Because the Sword Qi and Spiritual Energy here were the most concentrated. Especially with those two broken swords left by the Supreme Elder, cultivating beside them was like receiving divine aid. They had diverted the other sect¡¯s disciples. Just to monopolize these two top-grade spots. But who knew. Someone actually stole them! ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what do we do?¡± A female disciple asked anxiously, ¡°Are we really going to use the remaining cultivation spots?¡± The last two spots. Were even worse than those at the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ locations. Ling Guihai snapped out of it. He had never expected someone would steal from him! He looked closely and became angrier: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± That person was none other than the No.1 Shadow Guard who had caused him to be punished! Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, revealing a smile, and said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Ling, for diverting the other sect¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Only then could we freely choose a spot here.¡± These words, killing someone by hitting their heart, made Ling Guihai furious! ¡°You scoundrel, you didn¡¯t hide, and you still dare to snatch the Myriad Swords Sect disciples¡¯ spots?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± The cultivating disciples were awakened one after another. Seeing Ling Guihai angry. Nie Yunxi shivered in fear, her eyelids kept twitching. It seemed that the top-grade spot was not so easy to occupy. Everyone present here was in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Ling Guihai, a core-formation elite, was like a king in the Sword Forest. No one could provoke him. The top-grade spot that Jiang Fan occupied seemed unlikely to be defended. Ji Ruyue was also startled. She quickly tried to mediate: ¡°Junior Brother Ling, first come first served, let him¡­¡± She had thought that relying on her relationship with Ling Guihai. She could earn some face. But she underestimated Ling Guihai¡¯s hatred towards Jiang Fan. He snorted: ¡°You from Desires Sect still want to cultivate in that top-grade spot, shut up!¡± These words left Ji Ruyue both angry and helpless. She lacked the ability, and her words held no weight. Ling Guihai then glared at Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Do you think being here first makes it yours?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this is the Sword Forest, Myriad Swords Sect, my territory!¡± ¡°If I tell you to leave, you leave!¡± Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but worry. She whispered, ¡°How about we give in?¡± If for a piece of land Jiang Fan was harmed by Ling Guihai, she would feel insufferable guilt. And she would have no heart for cultivation. But Jiang Fan gently waved his hand, calmly saying, ¡°I claimed this spot with my ability.¡± ¡°If others want it, they have to take it by ability.¡± Hearing this. Ling Guihai laughed angrily: ¡°Do you really think some subpar swordsmanship makes you arrogant in front of me, Ling Guihai?¡± ¡°Our Myriad Swords Sect are the ancestors of swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths¡¯ time, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± He raised three fingers. He hadn¡¯t even started counting. Jiang Fan already counted for him, ¡°One, two, three.¡± ¡°Done.¡± Clang¡ª Ling Guihai felt deeply provoked, decisively drew his sword, and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± He immediately employed a high-level Profound swordsmanship technique. And slashed at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan quietly stood up. He walked out of the cultivation spot. To avoid damaging the cultivation spot in the fight later. ¡°Against you, swordsmanship isn¡¯t needed.¡± He faced him empty-handed, and his blood surged inside. The Poison Pill was unlocked. Strands of poison blended into his Spiritual Power. He struck at Ling Guihai from a distance. Ling Guihai immediately felt an evil gust and became alert. The slashing sword retracted to his front, forming whirlpools that dispersed the Spiritual Power. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Seeing no danger, Ling Guihai sneered. Until he heard hissing noises around his ears, he realized his beloved mid-grade long sword was corroding with burnt black marks. His expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed, ¡°You have trained in Poison Technique?¡± He quickly tore a piece of cloth to wipe off the poison. But the sword was already full of pits and hollows, in a semi-destroyed state. He felt both heartbroken and furious: ¡°You destroyed my Magic Artifact!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Canghai¡¯s Sword!¡± His Spiritual Power surged, fully revealing the second level of the Core Formation cultivation. The most powerful strike of his swordsmanship was unleashed. The air trembled! Even Nie Yunxi, watching from afar, held her breath, feeling the immense pressure from a Core Formation strike! Xu Yining¡¯s body tensed up, sensing the suffocating power. Jiang Fan remained calm. His strength was similar to during the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction. Almost no improvement. Back then, if Jiang Fan faced Ling Guihai, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all. Now, it was different. He didn¡¯t even use the body technique of the ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡±. He simply fully unleashed the Poison Pill. He raised his powerful palms and struck fiercely. ¡°Dragon Elephant Battle Body!¡± He roared. His palms burst with immense power. Like a raging elephant roaring to the heavens. It was imposing and terrifying. Ling Guihai, who was close by, was shocked by the strength in the palms, nearly dropping his sword. Immediately. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The unimaginable force descended like a mountain, fiercely hitting his sword. In an instant, the sword was sent flying. His hands, like dragons gliding into the sea, struck his chest directly. Bang¡ª Ling Guihai was like he was truly hit by a wild elephant. He was sent flying instantly. The speed was like a meteor, leaving a series of afterimages in the air. He crashed into a large section of Sword Forest before finally stopping, lying on the ground coughing blood incessantly. The depression in his chest indicated he had suffered a serious injury. He completely lost his fighting ability. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Your strength doesn¡¯t match your arrogance.¡± ¡°You have no power to take this top-grade spot.¡± After finishing. He returned to Xu Yining¡¯s side and closed his eyes to continue cultivating. The surroundings were silent. Nie Yunxi rubbed her eyes, doubting what she saw. A Foundation Establishment martial artist, just using body strength, made Ling Guihai cough blood? Ling Guihai was a genuine second-level Core Formation Realm martial artist! And he practiced swordsmanship. He was truly an offensive-type martial artist. Yet¡­he was instantly defeated? She looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The friend Xu Yining met, who was this mysterious person? Even the chief disciples of each sect weren¡¯t this terrifying, right? Ji Ruyue squinted her lips, gloating: ¡°He deserved it.¡± Then she quietly went back to cultivating. Xu Yining saw Jiang Fan taking direct action for the first time. This refreshed her understanding of the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s strength. At the same time, she quietly felt fortunate to be with Jiang Fan. With him here, she truly didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Ling Guihai¡¯s painful face was full of horror. Wasn¡¯t the Sword Forest for Foundation Establishment cultivators? But the attack from the No.1 Shadow Guard just now, was unlike anything a Foundation Establishment disciple should have. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of reluctance. When he noticed the top-grade broken sword near Jiang Fan, he suddenly realized something. He couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. Jiang Fan opened his eyes, frowned: ¡°I just injured you; I didn¡¯t feed you Madness Medicine.¡± Ling Guihai laughed even more wildly, ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at your bad luck.¡± ¡°There are only two top-grade spots, and you chose the one you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan frowned, staring at him. Ling Guihai continued with a taunting face, ¡°Not afraid to tell you, that sword next to you.¡± ¡°Is left by the first Supreme Elder who created the Sword Control Technique.¡± ¡°To cultivate beside his sword, you need the same source of Sword Qi.¡± ¡°Otherwise, after long cultivation, you¡¯ll be repelled by the Sword Qi.¡± The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples suddenly understood. ¡°Indeed, I nearly forgot this part.¡± ¡°We can cultivate here because we brought a Jade Pendant with a strand of Sword Qi from Supreme Elder Xu Qingyang.¡± ¡°How could an outer sect disciple find the same source of Sword Qi?¡± After hearing this. Xu Yining¡¯s face turned ugly. So this top-grade spot actually has such a background? She really felt a faint prickling pain in her body. Like the Sword Qi was rejecting her. Ling Guihai mocked, ¡°Scoundrel, if you¡¯re smart, then get lost.¡± ¡°This place is only for Myriad Swords Sect disciples.¡± ¡°If you keep being stubborn, you¡¯ll only suffer.¡± What an unexpected turn! This place still belonged to their Myriad Swords Sect disciples. But. Jiang Fan showed a strange smile: ¡°According to you, as long as you cultivated the Sword Control Technique, it¡¯s fine?¡± Chapter 331 - 331: Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection Ling Guihai heard it and just found it funny, ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve mastered the Sword Control Technique.¡± Jiang Fan closed his eyes and sensed. Sure enough, he could feel a trace of Sword Qi merging into his body, a slight sting as it penetrated his meridians. This was just the beginning of cultivation. As time passed, the scattered Sword Qi would increase. What Ling Guihai said was not untrue. Without the recognition of the Sword Qi here, it was impossible to cultivate long-term. Fortunately, he really had learned the Sword Control Technique. Immediately, he silently activated his Sword Heart. Once the Sword Qi of the Sword Control Technique was demonstrated, the Sword Qi here instantly became docile. Xu Yining felt the stinging sensation disappear and muttered in confusion, ¡°Was it just an illusion?¡± Then she looked at Ling Guihai suspiciously. Could Ling Guihai have been trying to scare them? After thinking about it, she stopped wondering and closed her eyes to cultivate. Ling Guihai sneered, ¡°Stubborn mule!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can last.¡± ¡°If you can last half a day, I¡¯ll write my name backwards.¡± Soon, several two-hour periods passed. Ling Guihai and the few disciples gradually grew surprised. Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were cultivating with ease, showing no discomfort at all. Their aura was gradually improving as they deepened their cultivation. It looked nothing like the scattered Sword Qi. Worse yet, elite disciples from other sects began to find this place one after another. Seeing two top-grade cultivation spots still available, they immediately rushed over. This scene made the Myriad Swords Sect disciples anxious, ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what should we do?¡± Ling Guihai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait a bit longer! I don¡¯t believe they can last half a day!¡± Half a day passed in a flash. This place was already filled with disciples from various sects. Not to mention the two remaining top-grade spots had been taken. Even the less desirable spots were occupied. However, what made Ling Guihai and the other Myriad Swords Sect disciples even more frustrated was, Jiang Fan and Xu Yining were still casually cultivating. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± said the name-reversed Ling Guihai, in disbelief. He didn¡¯t understand. Why was the Sword Qi here compliant with Jiang Fan, not rejecting him and Xu Yining? It shouldn¡¯t be! Unfortunately, it was not the time to think about that. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples went from being confident to now being anxious. ¡°Junior Brother Ling, what should we do?¡± The best two top-grade cultivation spots were gone. The other good spots were also occupied. Now, even the lesser spots weren¡¯t available for them. Ling Guihai¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the panic?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I here?¡± He coldly glared at another top-grade cultivation spot occupied by the Desires Sect and snorted, ¡°Ji Ruyue, you¡¯ve had enough time to cultivate. It¡¯s time to give up your spot!¡± Unable to seize the No.1 Shadow Guard¡¯s spot, he would turn on the Desires Sect. Ji Ruyue felt a bitter taste in her mouth, having anticipated that Ling Guihai, unable to deal with Jiang Fan, would trouble her. Although the other party was injured, he was still a genuine Second Level of Core Formation disciple. How could she deal with that? Reluctantly, she prepared to give up the spot along with her senior brothers and sisters. Jiang Fan, still in cultivation, calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect the Desires Sect.¡± Ji Ruyue felt overjoyed. She cupped her hands towards Jiang Fan gratefully, then continued her cultivation. Ling Guihai¡¯s face changed, and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you intend to meddle in the Desires Sect¡¯s affairs?¡± Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed within them, ¡°Are you not convinced?¡± Ling Guihai opened his mouth. But remembering the other party¡¯s imposing physique, he could only resentfully shift his gaze to Nie Yunxi and the Green Cloud Sect disciples, and shouted, ¡°Get lost! You blind fools!¡± Nie Yunxi was startled, intimidated by the other¡¯s powerful aura, and prepared to move aside with a shiver. However, Jiang Fan coldly said again, ¡°I¡¯ll also protect the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Nie Yunxi was overjoyed and gratefully cupped her hands multiple times, then sat back down at ease. Fortunately, with No.1 Shadow Guard, otherwise today this third cultivation spot wouldn¡¯t have been theirs. Ling Guihai was infinitely annoyed and pointed to the remaining good cultivation spots, ¡°You won¡¯t protect them too, will you?¡± Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow, a bit impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like noise. Go find another place to cultivate!¡± Being constantly interrupted in cultivation would annoy anyone. Leaving the Myriad Swords Sect disciples here, who knows what kind of disturbance they might cause. ¡°What?¡± The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically. ¡°The best cultivation spots are all concentrated here.¡± ¡°Where are we supposed to find good spots?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°Right! Why should we, the Myriad Swords Sect disciples, as the hosts, not have a cultivation spot?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s patience reached its limit. He slapped the ground with both hands and sprang up. Activating his movement technique, he left a string of afterimages, his fists all heading towards Ling Guihai. Ling Guihai was shocked and hastily defended. But already injured, how could he withstand it? He was immediately sent flying, crashing into a swath of Sword Forest, blood spewing from his mouth. ¡°You!¡± Ling Guihai was furious. Why suddenly attack him? Jiang Fan coldly said, ¡°Take your people and leave!¡± ¡°Continue being noisy, and I¡¯ll keep hitting!¡± Ling Guihai felt both ashamed and angry. Was this guy too domineering? But his strength far surpassed his own, leaving him no choice. He then glared angrily at his five disciples and yelled, ¡°What are you still lingering for?¡± ¡°Find somewhere else!¡± If they didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯d be the one getting hit again! The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples looked resentful. They had hoped to rely on Ling Guihai¡¯s strength to occupy top-grade cultivation spots. Instead, he was so easily defeated in front of the masked man. Accepting this, they had missed out on other good cultivation spots. Wasted half a day. Not to mention top-grade spots, they couldn¡¯t even find a decent cultivation place! Several Myriad Swords Sect disciples, who had hoped to reach the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, now hated Ling Guihai! Watching them leave in disgrace, Jiang Fan returned to his spot by the sword, resuming his cultivation. Nie Yunxi and the other Green Cloud Sect disciples, who had felt aggrieved, now felt extremely satisfied. The Myriad Swords Sect hosts didn¡¯t even have ordinary cultivation spots. They had the third-ranked spot, what more could they desire? So, they happily resumed their cultivation. A day later, Jiang Fan was the first to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Having stayed at the Eighth Layer for so long, his foundation was extremely solid, making the breakthrough to the Ninth Layer feel natural. Thus, he didn¡¯t intend to stop. He continued to seize the time to cultivate. Two days later, before they finished their intensive training in the Sword Forest, he finally reached Ninth Layer Perfection. His eyes glowed with excitement. Don¡¯t underestimate the difference between the Ninth Layer and Ninth Layer Perfection. The difficulty of breaking through was more than twice that of breaking from the Eighth Layer to the Ninth Layer! Without this Sword Forest, even with top-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, it would have taken at least two months! This trip was truly fortuitous! At the same time, Xu Yining also had an enormous gain. Starting at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, in the nourishment of the top-grade cultivation spot, she defied the odds, leaping three levels, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment! Overjoyed, she grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment, the Sixth Layer!¡± This enormous breakthrough felt like a dream! Ji Ruyue was also thrilled, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment!¡± Having started at the Fifth Layer, she also soared two levels! The other three Desires Sect disciples, due to their higher realms, only broke through one realm each, reaching the Eighth and Ninth Layers of Foundation Establishment. Meanwhile, at the Green Cloud Sect, the four other disciples, originally at the Sixth and Seventh Layers of Foundation Establishment, managed to break through to the next realm after three days of hard cultivation. Only Nie Yunxi, at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, was held back by the lesser quality of their cultivation spot. She remained at Eighth Layer Perfection. Had she been at a top-grade cultivation spot, she would have long since broken through to the Ninth Layer. Seeing the ecstatic Ji Ruyue and other Desires Sect disciples, her regret for earlier hesitation grew stronger. She had missed the opportunity, and held back her junior brothers and sisters of the Green Cloud Sect. But, without Jiang Fan¡¯s protection, they couldn¡¯t have kept the third spot. Just as she was about to express her gratitude, suddenly, a straight bolt of lightning fiercely struck in the northeast. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thunderous sound made the unsuspecting crowd stumble. Jiang Fan abruptly stood up, looking towards the northeast. Unwittingly thinking of Little Qilin¡¯s previous sensing, there was Spiritual Power in the northeast comparable to this place. But, it felt ominous. Chapter 332 - 332 Mysterious Fog Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Mysterious Fog Jiang Fan frowned slightly. His voice deepened as he said, ¡°Pack your things, and leave the Sword Forest at once.¡± Whatever it was. Staying away was definitely the right choice. Xu Yining, Nie Yunxi, and other Green Cloud Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but recall the previously mentioned ¡°Sword Forest menace.¡± How dare they delay? They immediately gathered their belongings and followed Jiang Fan. Ji Ruyue was even more decisive. She directly abandoned some cultivation items and tightly followed Jiang Fan with the Desires Sect disciples. ¡°Junior Sister, do we need to be in such a hurry?¡± A male disciple from the Desires Sect reluctantly glanced at several bottles of precious spirit pills that they hadn¡¯t had time to pack. Ji Ruyue frowned and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent!¡± ¡°Three days have passed, and this supposed menace hasn¡¯t been cleared!¡± ¡°The Myriad Swords Sect either underestimated it or overestimated Lu Shiyi.¡± ¡°In any case, this is no good news.¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard surely realized this and urged us to leave quickly.¡± The Desires Sect disciples just then realized the severity of the problem. They shuddered involuntarily. They abandoned the things they didn¡¯t have time to pack and quickly followed Jiang Fan. If they returned safely, it would be best. If they were unlucky and encountered the unknown menace, being by Jiang Fan¡¯s side would undoubtedly be safer. The group hurried along the path they had come. As long as they returned to the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the elders of various sects, they would be safe. Strangely. Jiang Fan stopped after walking for about a quarter of an hour. He looked at the scene in front of him, somewhat in disbelief. Xu Yining exclaimed in surprise, ¡°We¡­ we are back?¡± The place in front of them was exactly where they had been cultivating earlier. The two precious top-grade broken swords and the items they had left behind in a hurry were still there. Ji Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes rounded, ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°We clearly followed the direction we came from, how could we get lost in the Sword Forest?¡± Jiang Fan looked quite serious. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if he had mistaken the direction, it was impossible for ten people traveling together to all mistake the direction, right? This wasn¡¯t just about getting lost! He had a thought in his mind, used his movement technique, stepped on one of the broken swords, and shot into the sky, attempting to look into the distance. To find the way they came. The Sword Forest was only several miles in radius. They should have been able to see the edge. However, when he jumped into the air, his face changed. A thin, faint fog unknowingly surrounded the Sword Forest. The color was neither deep nor shallow and obstructed their vision. At most, they could only see about half a mile. Seeing his expression change, the disciples felt a pang of worry and quickly jumped up to see for themselves. Seeing the scene, everyone showed a look of panic. ¡°Where did the fog come from?¡± ¡°We completely lost our sense of direction!¡± ¡°The path was clear when we came, where did it go?¡± Xu Yining jumped up to look around, her pretty face gradually turning pale. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, why don¡¯t we separate and rush out of the fog?¡± After thinking for a moment, she suggested, ¡°There are about ten of us, someone is bound to get out of the Sword Forest by chance.¡± ¡°Then, he can inform the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the elders of various sects, and the rest of us can be saved.¡± This was indeed the only feasible way. No matter where the fog came from or what was bizarre about it. Under the intervention of a sect master and the nine-sect elders, the fog would be nothing. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and was about to nod in agreement. Suddenly, his ears twitched. Several sect disciples who had been cultivating here earlier were unknowingly back in their original positions. ¡°Did you get lost too?¡± Ji Ruyue looked at the twenty disciples and her face changed. They had just arrived not long ago. More people came stumbling over. They were none other than the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect. However, Ling Guihai was nowhere to be seen. Only five Myriad Swords Sect disciples with panicked faces were there. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± Xu Yining asked in surprise. Without Ling Guihai to rely on, they were much more subdued. They honestly recounted their encounter. They had found a decent cultivation spot to the north. When they were about to leave, they realized they were lost. Unknowingly, they had come here. Jiang Fan¡¯s face was heavy: ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone is guiding the disciples in the Sword Forest to gather here.¡± Because they had returned here. The Myriad Swords Sect, which hadn¡¯t been cultivating here originally, had also arrived. Something was controlling the fog, guiding all the disciples to gather here. It seemed to validate his guess. Soon. Elite disciples from the Spirit Beast Sect, Heavenly Sound Sect, Thousand Refinement Sect, and even the Supreme Sect were led here from all directions. Jiang Fan felt a slight unease, ¡°Who¡¯s secretly controlling the fog?¡± ¡°Gathering elite disciples from various sects here, what¡¯s the purpose?¡± He had a bad feeling. This person¡¯s intentions were likely malicious. Xu Yining also sensed something was wrong and said, ¡°We should disperse and rush out quickly!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Even disciples cultivating elsewhere have been guided here.¡± ¡°It shows that this fog has a powerful hallucinatory effect, capable of confusing a group of people. Acting alone would only lead to further confusion.¡± Xu Yining bit her red lip, her face changing continually. The nine-sect disciples dispersed in the Sword Forest couldn¡¯t leave the fog. The result of dispersing would likely be getting guided back to the original spot. Breaking through seemed unlikely. And since someone was behind the fog, malicious intent was certain. Dispersing could lead to being picked off one by one. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Xu Yining asked. Ji Ruyue also led the Desires Sect disciples over, clearly considering Jiang Fan as the leader. Nie Yunxi decisively led the Green Cloud Sect disciples over for assistance as well. Disciples from several sects who had seen Jiang Fan easily defeat Ling Guihai also gathered around. The five Myriad Swords Sect disciples, feeling a chill down their spines, didn¡¯t hesitate to gather near Jiang Fan either. They looked at Jiang Fan, unconsciously viewing him as their leader. Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, remain calm.¡± ¡°This person gathered us here, likely to concentrate us for a single blow.¡± ¡°We must not panic!¡± ¡°Only by gathering our strength can we resist the opponent.¡± A few words could not completely dispel everyone¡¯s fear. But it gave them a backbone. ¡°Senior Brother, we all follow your lead.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect disciples spoke up. Seeing the host sect¡¯s disciples doing so, the other sect disciples naturally viewed him as the leader. They all expressed their willingness to follow orders. Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, since the situation is critical, everyone shall follow my orders temporarily.¡± ¡°I will make two arrangements.¡± ¡°First, a tactical arrangement, forming a circular defensive formation with me at the center!¡± ¡°Disciples skilled in close combat on the outer layer, those skilled in ranged attacks inside.¡± ¡°Anyone with defensive arrays or magical treasures, please don¡¯t hold back, set them outside the defense!¡± The disciples complied. With their lives at stake, nobody dared to withhold anything. Soon, there were five or six layers of defensive arrays outside. Even a Core Formation demon beast charging in might not break through anytime soon. Jiang Fan nodded, squinting his eyes, ¡°Second, each sect should check its numbers and report any missing persons immediately.¡± ¡°I suspect the person creating the fog is one of our own nine-sect disciples.¡± The Sword Forest was the core secret realm of the Myriad Swords Sect. Before it was opened, the Myriad Swords Sect must have thoroughly searched inside and out, ensuring no outsiders could have been lying in wait. After it¡¯s opened, no one outside the nine sects would dare enter the Sword Forest uninvited. Thus, there was only one possibility. This person was mingling among the nine-sect disciples. So. The sect disciples began to check their numbers immediately. Soon, the Myriad Swords Sect disciples reported proactively. ¡°Reporting to Senior Brother, our Junior Brother Ling is missing.¡± ¡°He was leading the way just now, then he vanished into the fog and disappeared.¡± Ling Guihai, was it? Jiang Fan immediately ruled him out, ¡°Are there any other missing people?¡± Ling Guihai trying to deal with so many of them? Firstly, he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Secondly, if there were any losses, the Myriad Swords Sect would be held responsible. As the Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s disciple, he had no reason to do this. ¡°Supreme Sect, everyone is here.¡± ¡°Spirit Beast Sect, all here.¡± ¡°Thousand Refinement Sect, all here.¡± Several sects reported, finding no one missing. Finally, a voice rang out. ¡°True Thunder Sect, all here.¡± Jiang Fan looked towards the sound and saw only three male disciples from the True Thunder Sect. His eyes narrowed, ¡°Are you sure no one is missing?¡± The True Thunder Sect clearly also had an unreasonable Blood Skirt female disciple! Last night, he had even poisoned her unconscious! Chapter 333 - 333: The Strange Mirror Chapter 333: Chapter 333: The Strange Mirror The three disciples of the True Thunder Sect exchanged glances. They all looked at Jiang Fan with some unease. After all, the masked man in front of them had forcibly taken Xu Yining from under Lu Shiyi¡¯s nose. Their relationship with him was not exactly friendly. So, they didn¡¯t dare to offend and replied cautiously, ¡°We won¡¯t hide it from you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°On our way to the Myriad Swords Sect, we lost two junior sisters.¡± ¡°Only the three of us and Senior Brother Lu are left.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu is still eliminating that hidden threat, and it is only the three of us cultivating here, no fourth person.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. The identity of that woman indeed had issues! Xu Yining¡¯s expression also changed slightly, whispering: ¡°I noticed. Three days ago, the girl in the red skirt followed the disciples of the True Thunder Sect into the Sword Forest.¡± ¡°Now, she is the only one missing. Did she release this fog?¡± Not far away. In a dense fog that one could not see their hand in front of them. The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter in a blood red dress held an ancient demon core in her hand. It was the core of the Mirage. It continuously released the fog, making the entire Sword Forest shrouded in mist. Causing people to lose their direction and gradually gather at this place. Listening to Jiang Fan and the others¡¯ conversation, the pair of small sharp horns on her head emitted a faint red glow. She smiled slightly: ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°You found me so quickly!¡± ¡°But, so what?¡± ¡°Now that you are all gathered, your end is near!¡± At this moment. There was a groan under her feet. Looking down, wasn¡¯t it the missing Ling Guihai? But he looked much worse than three days ago. His chest ribs were collapsed, breathing more in than out. He was already on the brink of death! The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter sneered, ¡°With you in this state, you still wanted to harass me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off first!¡± It turned out. Ling Guihai, who was leading the way, had inadvertently discovered the lone daughter of the Demon Emperor. Amazed by her beauty, he had left his junior brothers and sisters behind and approached her alone. The result was predictable. He was beaten half to death by the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. She raised her jade foot and prepared to stomp on Ling Guihai¡¯s head. But at that moment. A bolt of lightning struck the ground in front without warning. From the seemingly empty ground came a strange squeal. Immediately after. A black sinister fog group emerged from the ground. Transforming into a remnant shadow, it moved forwards guided by the mist. Not long after. Lu Shiyi chased after it with a furious look, ¡°Damn! It escaped again!¡± ¡°Why is this evil spirit so cunning?¡± He complained and continued his pursuit. The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter watched the whole scene, her playful face now replaced with seriousness. ¡°Evil spirit? I must be seeing things.¡± ¡°How can there be an evil spirit in the Nine-Sect Land?¡± ¡°And it seems to be toying with the human clan chasing it.¡± ¡°Clearly, it could easily kill him¡­¡± Her beautiful eyes flashed. She had intended to kill all the elite disciples here, but now withdrew her half-extended foot and said: ¡°Evil spirits are not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Since it has also been led to the human elite disciples, let them fight each other first.¡± ¡°If the human elite are all slaughtered, so much the better.¡± ¡°If not, it¡¯s not too late to finish them off.¡± Meanwhile. The disciples of each sect, who had been on guard for a long time, saw no sign of the so-called danger. They became somewhat lax. ¡°Are we overthinking?¡± ¡°What if this fog was released by the Sword Forest?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you see the disciples of Myriad Swords Sect trapped here? If there was fog, we would know, right?¡± ¡°How dare you speak! Look at what you¡¯ve done! Couldn¡¯t even provide basic protection, why open the Sword Forest?¡± ¡°Hey! You ungrateful lot! If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s order, would our Myriad Swords Sect treasure land be open to you outsiders?¡± ¡­ The two sides were quarreling endlessly. Jiang Fan, who had his eyes closed sensing the surroundings, suddenly opened them and shouted, ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°All be on your guard!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples¡¯ faces changed drastically, and they cautiously looked around. After a while. The surroundings were silent. A disciple of the True Thunder Sect, guarding the outermost layer, frowned slightly: ¡°There¡¯s nothing here¡­¡± He had barely finished speaking! From directly in front of him on the ground. A black fog mass burst out without any warning, striking straight at the array. Hiss¡ª¡ª The light screen formed by the array was corroded into a dark hole in an instant. A five-layer array, in front of the black fog, was like paper. In an instant, it reached the True Thunder Sect disciple. He screamed in fear: ¡°What is this thing?¡± In a hurry, he wielded his long knife to resist. But the fog mass easily knocked it away and then lunged at the disciple¡¯s face. In the critical moment. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan acted decisively! ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± The Sorrow Frost Sword emitted sounds of thunder, causing the black fog mass to tremble violently. Its speed towards the True Thunder Sect disciple slowed down. Then, a sword qi filled with extreme cold arrived suddenly. Accurately piercing the black fog mass. With a bang. A sound like metal clashing resounded through the quiet Sword Forest, and the black fog mass rolled back in the air. The black fog scattered all over the ground. Jiang Fan looked surprised: ¡°What is this?¡± Some kind of living being? Or an object controlled by someone? Or a pure gas? It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. ¡°Screech, screech, screech!¡± The black fog mass, in pain, let out a sharp, piercing cry. A dark ink-like beam shot out from the fog mass, heading straight for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. While dodging, he reminded those behind him: ¡°Spread out!¡± Plop¡ª¡ª The dark beam was incredibly fast. By the time Jiang Fan reacted, the black beam was already in front of him. In a flash, he used his movement technique to evade. The black beam grazed his shoulder, narrowly missing. The robe on his shoulder sizzled and was corroded away. The corroded fabric touched his exposed shoulder, like a drop of lava on his body. Causing an intense burning pain. Jiang Fan cried out in pain, flicking away the fabric with his sword. Turning his head to look at his shoulder, he found a large patch of skin had rotted away, exposing blackened flesh! This made him secretly alarmed. Just fabric contact rotted the flesh! If the black beam had hit his body, wouldn¡¯t it have instantly rotted his flesh to the bone? A great alarm rose in his heart. Seeing the black fog mass rolling, seemingly preparing for a second attack. How could he give the opponent a chance? Quickly performing his swordsmanship. Several sword qis blasted onto the black fog mass. But what startled Jiang Fan was. This fog mass was completely unaffected by sword qi attacks. Each strike could only knock it back a bit but could not disperse it. At that moment, he was at the Ninth Layer Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Using the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving,¡± its power had more than doubled since before. Even a Second Level Core Formation expert couldn¡¯t withstand it. How could it be unable to disperse a mere fog mass? After receiving continuous attacks, the black fog mass became ferocious, letting out chaotic cries of ¡°screech, screech, screech.¡± The black fog around it expanded rapidly. Unexpectedly, it transformed into a humanoid figure of black fog. The difference was. Its head was a bizarre black mirror. In the mirror, countless dense black beams were rapidly condensing. Once fired. These beams, like a storm, Jiang Fan might evade with his agile movement technique. But none of the disciples present could avoid it. The consequence¡­ Would undoubtedly be corpse after corpse corroded into mush!!! What to do! This strange fog mass was completely unaffected by ordinary attacks. Thousand thoughts ran through Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, he remembered something, his eyes focused and he muttered: ¡°Could this be the hidden danger within the Sword Forest?¡± Thinking about the Myriad Swords Sect inviting elders and disciples of the True Thunder Sect, who were proficient in thunder techniques. His eyes lit up! Chapter 334 - 334: Who Outwits Whom Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Who Outwits Whom Could it be that the thing in front of him was afraid of thunder and lightning attacks? As luck would have it. He had just recently mastered the first move of the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± As he wielded it, he invoked the power of thunder. He saw the black beams about to shoot out from the mirror. He no longer hesitated. He tried lifting his leg and kicking. A faint, flickering thunder arc appeared on his right leg. With a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound. The thunder arc lashed into the belly of the black mirror. Hiss hiss hiss¡ª An extraordinary scene unfolded. The black mist, which he could do nothing against with his swordsmanship, was immediately seared by the thunder arc the size of a fingertip, as if a hot iron brand was placed against human skin. IInstantly, the belly of the mirror evaporated into dense black smoke. A scream of pain and anguish came from the mirror brewing those black beams. Next, a furious human voice came: ¡°How do you know Thunder Technique?¡± This shout sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. This black mirror, it had its own consciousness and could speak human language. Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end. What exactly was this thing? Luckily, it was as he had expected. The power of thunder and lightning he cultivated had a strong restraining effect on the black mist. Staring at that eerie black mirror, Jiang Fan shouted, ¡°You should leave now if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± This mirror was eerie and highly dangerous. If he could scare it off, it would be best to let the Myriad Swords Sect Master and the Great Elders figure out a way to deal with it. There was no need to risk his life fighting it. The black mirror retreated a bit, clearly apprehensive. However, after looking at the disciples behind Jiang Fan, it reluctantly said, ¡°Boy, I can spare your life.¡± ¡°On the condition that you mind your own business!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally cultivated my form and stumbled upon so many vibrant humans. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity to consolidate my realm!¡± ¡°If you dare obstruct me, I will take you down with me!¡± These words threw the disciples into panic. They had seen the terrifying power of the mirror with their own eyes. If it wanted to kill them all, it could easily do so. Only Jiang Fan¡¯s power of thunder and lightning caused it concern. Jiang Fan frowned deeply. He certainly did not want to meddle. The problem was, Xu Yining was here, and many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were present. How could he just ignore it? Moreover, if this black mirror ultimately absorbed all their blood energy, becoming even stronger and no longer fearing his power of thunder and lightning, would it still spare him? So the choice was clear. He had to strike while it was weak and take it down! ¡°You are not worthy to take me down with you!¡± Jiang Fan snorted coldly, taking the initiative to employ his movement technique and charging forward. He had only tested a bit of his power of thunder and lightning earlier. He had not yet used the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± If this eerie mirror indeed feared the power of thunder and lightning, he might still have the ability to fight it. ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± The black mirror snarled. The humanoid body formed of black mist immediately squirmed. A ghost hand formed of black mist split off from its body. The crowd had not even seen it clearly. The ghost hand shot out with astonishing speed! By the time they reacted, they all cried out in alarm. Because the ghost hand had already caught hold of one of Jiang Fan¡¯s legs! Jiang Fan felt a chill in his heart. Such speed! How could anyone in the Foundation Establishment Realm react to this? The ghost hand pulled hard, trying to knock Jiang Fan down. Fortunately, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was exceptionally strong, and the ghost hand could not overpower him at once. Seizing this opportunity, there was a flash of thunder light between Jiang Fan¡¯s legs. The ghost hand burst into a cloud of black smoke with a popping sound! However! Before Jiang Fan could catch his breath, terrified shouts erupted from the crowd. They saw dozens more ghost hands emerging from the black mirror¡¯s body! ¡°Hehehe! It seems your power of thunder and lightning is only that strong.¡± ¡°Not as powerful as the young man chasing me.¡± ¡°I worried in vain!¡± It had been probing Jiang Fan all along. Now that it had determined Jiang Fan¡¯s power of thunder and lightning was not as strong as it feared, it was relieved. ¡°In that case, I take back my words about sparing you.¡± ¡°You will be my blood meal too!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Countless ghost hands, leaving trails of residual shadows, rushed towards Jiang Fan. Everyone was shocked and dismayed. They could not imagine what would happen to him being caught by innumerable ghost hands. Given the mirror¡¯s malevolence, it would undoubtedly kill him mercilessly! Yet, to everyone¡¯s surprise. In the face of countless ghost hands, Jiang Fan showed no fear. Instead, he pushed his movement technique to its peak! One core requirement of cultivating the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± was achieving great success in movement technique! Only by pushing the movement technique to its peak. Could its true power be revealed! Hiss hiss hiss¡ª As his movement technique reached its peak and his cultivation technique circulated. Thunder arcs began to shoot out from his body¡¯s surface. And they increased in number. At first, there was one arc. Then it was ten arcs. Soon there were a hundred arcs! In an instant, Jiang Fan¡¯s body was covered with countless thunder arcs, flickering wildly! The air was filled with the scorching scent of thunderbolts. The scattered thunder threads raised the hair and body hair of the martial artists present involuntarily. Every heart was enveloped in a terrifying sense of danger. Martial artists with keen senses were horrified. Their bodies tensed, sweat as large as beans seeped from their pores and dripped down, yet they dared not move a muscle. Because they had a strong sense of intuition. If they moved rashly. They would die! Immediately die!!! If they felt that way, how was it for the black mirror directly facing Jiang Fan¡¯s wild charge? Watching Jiang Fan wrapped in thunder arcs like a Thunder God descending, its voice trembled, ¡°You¡­¡± Poof¡ª Jiang Fan¡¯s rapidly advancing figure was his response. The dozens of ghost hands that touched him were instantly blasted into black smoke by the thunder arcs covering his body. His speed did not diminish. Until close to the black mirror, he forcefully kicked forward with both legs. All the thunder arcs on his body seemed to be summoned, converging on his legs, forming two thunder dragons wrapped around them! The black mirror immediately felt a huge lethal threat and yelled in terror, ¡°Get away!¡± Its humanoid body of black mist suddenly dispersed. Reforming into a mass of black mist that heavily wrapped the mirror. It shouted in panic and anger, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Even a Mid-stage Core Formation martial artist can¡¯t break through the black mist I¡¯ve been cultivating for years!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However. Its fears escalated quickly. Because as Jiang Fan¡¯s feet came down, an unimaginably terrifying force shook its body of black mist! And what made it despair even more. The two thunder dragons, carrying a destructive aura, came crashing down. Poof¡ª The black mist it prided itself on was pierced as if it were made of paper, revealing the true body of the black mirror. The remaining thunder dragons crashed heavily into the mirror¡¯s surface. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The black mirror was immediately blasted away. From inside came a heartrending scream, as if it had suffered an incredibly severe injury. The black mirror kept rolling and thumping on the ground. Indicating the being hidden within was in immense pain. Jiang Fan landed and said calmly, ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°This, is my Thunder Technique.¡± Chapter 335 - 335 Pig Teammate Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Pig Teammate ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow,¡± the first style, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. It was a leg technique designed specifically to break through defenses. The defenses of the fifth level of Core Formation could easily be shattered by the power of thunder and lightning. Moreover, the black mist condensed by the Black Mirror in front of him was naturally restrained by the power of thunder and lightning. Breaking through it would be as easy as turning your hand. Crying out in agony from within the Black Mirror, a venomous voice roared, ¡°How dare you harm me?¡± ¡°I will skin you alive, dig out your heart, and eat you alive!¡± Whoosh¡ª It suddenly sprang up from the ground, rapidly shooting toward Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately activated the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, prepared to kill it in one go. But just as he moved. The Black Mirror suddenly veered, shooting off diagonally upwards. Jiang Fan was taken aback, then laughed, ¡°How cunning.¡± It was playing a feint with him! However, his eyes turned cold, ¡°Do you think I will let you escape?¡± He suddenly executed his movement technique. With a speed far superior to the Black Mirror, he caught up with it and kicked it squarely on its surface. In an instant. Two dragons charged into the mirror. A heartrending scream echoed out. ¡°Ah¡­ please, spare me¡­ I will give you a secret technique never to be passed on¡­¡± ¡°For the sake of both being martial artists, spare my life¡­¡± The Black Mirror crashed heavily to the ground. Thick black smoke billowed from the mirror unceasingly. It was clear that the life within was gravely injured. It wouldn¡¯t be long before its demise. Realizing there was no chance of escape, it began to beg. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°You dare call yourself a martial artist?¡± Such an evil entity that devoured others to augment its own strength, Jiang Fan could not allow to live, whether to protect innocent people or to secure his own safety. He swiftly descended from the air, his legs wrapped in thunderous light, stamping fiercely on the Black Mirror! Seeing that begging for mercy was futile, facing annihilation instead. The Black Mirror roared in both fear and rage, ¡°Even in death, I will haunt you!¡± Jiang Fan coldly said, ¡°After you become a ghost, I will exterminate you again!¡± His legs came down violently! In its critically wounded state, it could not withstand this blow at all. In despair, the Black Mirror used the last bit of black mist to encase the mirror in a final struggle. Though it was useless. It was its last remaining defense! The Thunder Dragon approached, dispelling the black mist around it before even touching it! The Black Mirror let out a bitter laugh, embracing its end. But at that moment! A thin bolt of lightning, the width of a thumb, struck the Black Mirror from an oblique angle without warning. With a bang, it sent it flying. Jiang Fan¡¯s feet stamped at nothing, creating a charred pit on the ground. He quickly looked towards the Black Mirror. This faint power of lightning couldn¡¯t even penetrate the thin black mist around the Black Mirror. Let alone harm it. Even so. The Black Mirror borrowed the force to shoot away, vanishing into the distant fog in a flash. There was no chance to pursue it! ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Fan angrily looked towards the source of this bolt of lightning. A tall figure came rushing from a distance. It was none other than True Thunder Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Lu Shiyi. Seeing the Black Mirror escape without a trace, he slapped his thigh in frustration, ¡°It got away again!¡± ¡°Just a little more, and I could have killed it!¡± Noticing Jiang Fan, he found himself being angrily stared at and laughed in vexation: ¡°I saved you, and you are complaining?¡± ¡°Do you know what that thing was? It was an evil spirit!¡± ¡°And you dared to kick it with your bare feet?¡± ¡°Without me, your legs would have already been sucked dry!¡± Jiang Fan remained silent, his face stern. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The surrounding disciples were also speechless. Did Lu Shiyi know what he had done? That tiny bit of lightning couldn¡¯t even penetrate the remaining thin black mist harmed by Jiang Fan, yet he claimed to have saved Jiang Fan? If he hadn¡¯t interfered, the Black Mirror would already have been destroyed. But Lu Shiyi didn¡¯t notice the strange expressions around him. His gaze swept over and quickly spotted Xu Yining¡¯s delicate figure, hurrying over with concern: ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°That Black Mirror was an evil spirit, it had absorbed countless years of Sword Qi, gaining spiritual wisdom.¡± ¡°Its emergence now is to feed on the flesh and blood of living beings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate I arrived in time to restrain it with the power of thunder and lightning; otherwise, junior sister, you would have been in danger today.¡± The danger of the Black Mirror was real. His desire for credit was also real. How dare he seek credit? Xu Yining rolled her eyes and ignored him. She directly went to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, concerned, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°It couldn¡¯t harm me.¡± Xu Yining felt a bit relieved, ¡°It¡¯s a pity it escaped.¡± ¡°If it gets away, it will harm many people.¡± She shuddered at the frightening nature of the Black Mirror. Its threat was no less than that of the Copper Scale Black Centipede. Jiang Fan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°The evil spirit within that Black Mirror is gravely wounded and near death.¡± ¡°Unless it absorbs fresh blood, replenishing its vitality, it won¡¯t last long.¡± Thanks to the mist. The various martial artists in Sword Forest had gathered here. That Black Mirror would have no disciples to absorb for blood and flesh. It wouldn¡¯t last long. Upon hearing this, Xu Yining was completely reassured. Her eyes filled with a trace of admiration, she playfully reproached, ¡°You, how many more abilities do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°You even managed to destroy an evil spirit.¡± Having spent so much time together, she thought she understood Jiang Fan¡¯s methods well. But it turns out there were still things she hadn¡¯t seen. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes blazed with anger. Clearly, he had saved Xu Yining and everyone else. But Xu Yining showed no gratitude and instead thanked Jiang Fan? How absurd was that? ¡°Hey! You masked guy!¡± Lu Shiyi coldly strode forward, ¡°Even stealing credit has limits, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°In front of elite disciples from various sects, you shamelessly grab credit like this? Do you have no shame?¡± Everyone exchanged glances. Who was the one without shame here? A disciple from True Thunder Sect hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, let¡¯s just drop this matter.¡± The one truly stealing credit shamelessly was you, Lu Shiyi! ¡°You ungrateful ingrate!¡± Lu Shiyi, angered, laughed, ¡°Someone pisses on my head, and you tell me to retreat?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± He glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan, however, merely glanced at him. Then, with an expressionless face, he looked away. This undisguised look of disdain completely enraged Lu Shiyi. He already had issues with Jiang Fan for ¡°stealing¡± Xu Yining. And now, he was grabbing credit. Narrowing his eyes, he coldly said, ¡°It seems you are very dissatisfied with me.¡± ¡°How about a duel?¡± At these words, the atmosphere grew tense. Disciples who had seen Jiang Fan fight showed strange expressions. Not long ago, Ling Guihai was even more arrogant than Lu Shiyi. The result was, the more arrogant he was at the start, the more miserable he was at the end. Though Lu Shiyi was stronger than Ling Guihai, his fate against Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t likely be any better. A duel? Jiang Fan glanced at him, uninterested, ¡°You should save your strength and think about how to deal with this mist.¡± Saying this. He seemed to sense something. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, and with a flick, his toe sent a pebble flying into the mist. Thud¡ª A muffled sound. The pebble seemed to hit something and shattered. Next, the mist stirred. A demon emperor¡¯s daughter in a blood skirt, with her hands behind her back, walked out unhurriedly. The pebble had hit her shoulder and shattered into dust. But it caused no harm. ¡°Quite a powerful strike, you beast in human skin!¡± It was said that when enemies meet, their eyes blaze with hatred. Especially when it was the one who had defiled her? With just one look, she recognized Jiang Fan as the human clan member who had violated her in the ancient temple! Chapter 336 - 336: Arent You in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Aren¡¯t You in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Her sudden appearance startled everyone present. They all braced themselves. Jiang Fan¡¯s kick just now was not light, yet this girl, with her strong body, showed no signs of injury. This indicated she was not simple. Moreover, her intentions were likely hostile. However, when they took a clear look at her face, they couldn¡¯t help but be incredibly amazed. Her golden hair, curled like waves, reflected dazzling gold rays in the sunlight. Her snow-white face was exquisitely beautiful, with painted eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her deep-set eyes, there were two beautiful, clear blue pupils. Her figure was even more stunning, making even the female martial artists show expressions of envy. Xu Yining also let out a gasp of admiration: ¡°So beautiful, almost as pretty as my sister.¡± But immediately. She looked at Jiang Fan in confusion and said, ¡°Did I hear it wrong just now?¡± ¡°Did she call you a beast in human clothes?¡± This term would not be used lightly. Jiang Fan was puzzled, how was he a beast in human clothes? Didn¡¯t he just poison her and then flee? How could she misuse the term like that? Anyone who didn¡¯t know would think he had done something terrible to her. But, this was not the point. Jiang Fan stared at the girl, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Junior sister Zhang Yuxin of the True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and meet your senior brothers and sisters?¡± Lu Shiyi was still gazing at the beautiful girl who had suddenly appeared. Hearing this, he was stunned and frowned, saying, ¡°Zhang Yuxin?¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± He looked a bit angry, with a trace of irritation on his face. Xu Yining said, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, this girl entered Nine Venerable City with the identity token of your senior sister Zhang Yuxin.¡± What? Lu Shiyi was instantly furious, shouting, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Why are you impersonating my dead junior sister Zhang Yuxin?¡± It turned out. On the day Leng Gu attacked Jin Yunlie¡¯s team, two female disciples unfortunately died. One of them was Zhang Yuxin. Seeing her identity exposed, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter remained unhurried. She took out Zhang Yuxin¡¯s identity token with a half-smile, weighing it in her palm, and said: ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°With your status, you are not worthy to know.¡± ¡°However, because I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll be merciful and tell you.¡± ¡°My name is Liu Li.¡± As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, the name Liu Li was renowned in the Demon Realm. Which great demon hearing her name wouldn¡¯t stand in awe? Even many powerful beings from the Human Clan were extremely wary of this name. Unfortunately, she was facing a group of young men. Human youths who had never had any dealings with the Demon Race. Therefore. Including Jiang Fan, everyone reacted indifferently. This made Liu Li, who was full of pride, a bit annoyed: ¡°A bunch of ignorant guys!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even recognize me!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He really thought this girl was out of her mind. The name Liu Li wasn¡¯t well-known, it was natural not to recognize it. Why was she getting mad? He pointed to the surrounding mist: ¡°You released these mists, gathering us here, what is your intention?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be just to catch up, can it?¡± If it were anyone else, he would have suspected them of harboring ill intentions. But this girl clearly had some issues, making Jiang Fan unsure of her motive. Of course, it was to kill all of you! Liu Li thought with a cold smile but said, ¡°I heard that the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect are numerous.¡± ¡°So, I wanted to find an opportunity to spar with you all.¡± She understood the principle of the frog boiling in warm water. If she had immediately said she wanted to slaughter them all, they would have fled in terror. Although the mist would still guide them back, it would waste time, wouldn¡¯t it? It was better to stabilize them with the pretext of sparring. Then, during the sparring, she would smash them one by one! All this effort just for a spar? ¡°Sparring?¡± Jiang Fan felt his intelligence was being insulted. All this trouble, how could it be just for sparring? There must be other motives. Such dangerous work, Jiang Fan always took it upon himself, saying: ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you are the chief disciple of the True Thunder Sect, and the most powerful, you go first.¡± Lu Shiyi wasn¡¯t a fool. He naturally understood Liu Li¡¯s so-called sparring had an ominous intent. He was just thinking of tricking Jiang Fan into testing the waters first. Unexpectedly, this bastard was even slyer than him. However, before Lu Shiyi could refuse. Liu Li glared at Jiang Fan with a smirk: ¡°I think it would be better if you went first!¡± Among this group, the one she most wanted to crush was Jiang Fan! No one knew what Jiang Fan had done to her. Even now she still felt a throbbing pain in her abdomen. Thinking of this, she was filled with shame and anger, and her desire to kill Jiang Fan grew stronger. Jiang Fan was speechless. This woman held a grudge so deeply! Knowing he couldn¡¯t escape, he stepped forward and cupped his hands: ¡°I deeply apologize for last night¡¯s events.¡± ¡°But since it has already happened, I can only try to make amends.¡± ¡°You can accept it if you wish, if not, I can¡¯t help it.¡± What? Liu Li was trembling with anger. Was this something a person would say? After defiling her, just leave it at that? This shameless, selfish, despicable man! ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡± Liu Li pointed at Jiang Fan, her eyes blazing with fury: ¡°You better use all your strength!¡± She swore she would smash this scum into smithereens! Leaving not a single bone intact in this world. Jiang Fan had a headache. Didn¡¯t he just poison her? Why was she acting like he was the enemy of her blood feud? What kind of woman had he gotten entangled with? Facing such an aggressive opponent, Jiang Fan dared not be careless and said: ¡°You better watch out yourself.¡± He quietly activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, and with the Top Grade armor protecting him. In a spar, at least he would be invincible. Liu Li¡¯s face turned cold, saying nothing more. She stomped her feet. The ground cracked under her step! Her figure rushed forward, compressing the air to produce crackling sounds. Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils narrowed. So fast! But he reacted in time, immediately throwing his punches like dragons. ¡°Heavenly Battle Nine Forms! Sky Opening!¡± With a loud shout. His physical strength, at this moment, was fully unleashed. Enough to match a Core Formation Realm Third Layer without falling behind! Seeing this, Liu Li sneered inwardly: ¡°Competing in physique with me, the daughter of the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°Kid, let me show you the Unrivaled Body Technique of the Demon Emperor Lineage!¡± Her two pink fists suddenly clenched. The air compressed with a deafening firecracker-like explosion. The two fists collided in an instant. The immense force generated a terrifying shockwave. Jiang Fan felt an unimaginable force, nearly knocking him off balance. A burning pain spread from his arms to his entire body. He almost doubted his own technique. Was he really using the Dragon Elephant Battle Body? He ended up in a draw with a girl? However. Liu Li was no better off. The burning pain in her fists made her grimace in pain. Her large blue eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Since when could humans at the Foundation Establishment Realm match her, the Demon Emperor¡¯s descendant, in physique? Chapter 337 - 337 Opening the Door of Friendship Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Opening the Door of Friendship Jiang Fan nodded, saying, ¡°I am at the Foundation Establishment Realm, is there a problem?¡± Liu Li felt an urge to cough up blood. Foundation Establishment Realm, yet daring to confront her, a descendant of the Demon Emperor, was still not a problem? The more she thought, the more embarrassed she felt. If word got back to the Demon Clan, she couldn¡¯t even handle a mere Foundation Establishment human. How would she have any face to consider herself the daughter of the Demon Emperor in the future? Clenching her teeth, she muttered, ¡°I really underestimated you.¡± ¡°But enough is enough!¡± The bloodline of the Demon Emperor surged within her, a turbulent and incredible force of purple blood energy seeped out from her pores. It condensed on the surface of her body into a layer of tangible scales. Her bright sapphire eyes also turned into a shade of purple. ¡°Open!¡± Her fists suddenly exerted force. Jiang Fan, who was in a stalemate, instantly felt an overwhelming force several times stronger than before surging towards him. It shook his bones, making them creak as if they were about to break. Jiang Fan was startled. He had cultivated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, yet in front of her physique, he was like paper? In a critical moment. Jiang Fan lightly tapped his toes, pulling away. At the same time, he drew the Sorrow Frost Sword, striking backhandedly: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Accompanied by a thunderous boom, the powerful Sword Qi, combined with the extreme cold of the Sorrow Frost Sword itself, swept forward. Thud thud¡ª Making Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils constrict. The Sword Qi struck the scales on Liu Li¡¯s body, leaving only a shallow trace. One must know that this was a top-grade magic artifact, and the swordsmanship enhanced by the Sorrow Frost Sword. Its power had increased by more than just a level. The chief disciples of the Nine-Sect couldn¡¯t necessarily withstand it. But it couldn¡¯t break through the strange scales on Liu Li¡¯s body! And the cold air of the Sorrow Frost Sword only left a thin layer of frost on Liu Li¡¯s body. Liu Li sneered coldly, ¡°To push me to this extent, you¡¯re really something!¡± This layer of scales was the first kind of talent from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline. It greatly increased strength while sharply enhancing defenses. Even martial artists at the fifth level of Core Formation could not necessarily break through her scales. Not to mention a mere Foundation Establishment! She seized the opportunity to strike. Her rapidly moving purple silhouette pressed through the air with a wailing sound. In an instant, she arrived in front of Jiang Fan, coldly saying, ¡°Pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jiang Fan did not dodge. After a brief consideration, he resolutely faced her. Moreover, his speed was even more exaggerated than Liu Li¡¯s. His legs flickered with intermittent thunder light! When they got close, Jiang Fan leapt into the air. He stomped fiercely towards Liu Li with his legs. Two beams of thunder light, like Thunder Dragons, slammed hard into her chest. Relying on the talent from the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, Liu Li didn¡¯t take Jiang Fan¡¯s counterattack seriously. Her fists suddenly clammed down, containing unmatched power. Smashing fiercely towards Jiang Fan¡¯s legs. This strike would blast his legs, along with the lower half of his body, into smithereens. ¡°Say goodbye to this world!¡± Liu Li¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Starting now.¡± ¡°I will open a great¡­¡± Before she finished speaking. On collision, her expression drastically changed. The Thunder Dragons from Jiang Fan¡¯s legs turned out to be two bolts of lightning! Her whole body was paralyzed instantly! Immediately, the Thunder Dragons broke through her arms, reaching straight to her chest. The proud defense of the Demon Emperor¡¯s bloodline, the layer of purple scales. Could only withstand for an instant before giving off a burnt scent. Crack¡ª The powerful thunder light pierced through the scales, striking hard at her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Li screamed, flying several yards away and crashing harshly onto the ground. But the pain on her body was nothing. The terrifying power of thunder and lightning rushed inside her, roasting her internal organs! She felt as if her insides were burning. Clutching her stomach, she twisted in agony. At the same time. Jiang Fan seized the opportunity to strike further. The cold and menacing long sword pointed at Liu Li¡¯s neck, and he said, ¡°I concede.¡± Liu Li no longer had the mind to care about winning or losing. She could feel her condition. Extremely terrible! Even though she was a descendant of the Demon Emperor, with such severe internal injuries, she would not survive. Her face was full of disbelief. Death came so fast, and so suddenly. With just one strike, her vitality was snatched away. A trace of bitterness crossed her heart. She only meant to bully the human clan¡¯s elite disciples a bit. But unexpectedly, she ran into this freak, Jiang Fan. The power of that kick rivaled some of the sect elders. She thought of how he took her virginity first. Then took her life. Her heart was filled with sorrow. To think the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor would meet such an end. It was truly pathetic¡­ But just then. Jiang Fan sheathed his sword. He lifted her up and made her sit. Then he took out a Revitalizing Pill, stuffing it into her mouth. The pill melted upon entering her mouth. Turning into strands of sweet spiritual liquid, merging into her injured internal organs. Liu Li stared in a daze, ¡°You are saving me?¡± ¡°Who cares for your saving? Crocodile tears, humph!¡± Jiang Fan smiled awkwardly. A fight that almost took her life. Before using the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, he had hesitated, afraid of its overwhelming power. But this woman was pressing aggressively, leaving him no choice. He didn¡¯t expect it would injure her so badly. ¡°Sorry, the new cultivation technique¡¯s power was beyond control,¡± Jiang Fan said. Thud¡ª Liu Li really coughed up blood. Already injured, she was now infuriated to the point of spitting blood by his ¡°beyond control¡±. Was Jiang Fan still holding back his strength? He hadn¡¯t given his all? If he had gone all out, would she have been stomped to death just now? Was this really the daughter of the Demon Emperor fighting a Foundation Establishment human? Nobody would believe it if told! Shame and anger filled her, she pushed Jiang Fan away, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your saving.¡± ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t save me!¡± But then she noticed something. Her stomach gradually stopped hurting. Instead, it was itching, a sign of wound healing. She was shocked, ¡°What did you give me to consume?¡± ¡°The effect is miraculous?¡± She had seen human clan¡¯s healing spirit pills before. But nothing as extraordinary as this. Seeing her life being saved. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, although he didn¡¯t know the exact identity of the girl. But until she showed clear malice, it wasn¡¯t suitable to take her life. Better to hand her over to the Nine-Sect higher-ups for judgment. He stared at her, asking, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Starting now, I will open a great¡­¡± Liu Li¡¯s expression froze. Beads of guilty cold sweat appeared on her forehead, she stammered, ¡°I meant to say open a great¡­ door of friendship!¡± ¡°Yes, open a great door of friendship.¡± Open a great massacre door. Not to mention she was severely wounded, even in her prime state. With Jiang Fan, this freak present, she couldn¡¯t say it anymore. She could only step back and say open a great door of friendship. Jiang Fan listened, flicked her forehead, making her yelp in pain, and harshly said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan annoyedly replied, ¡°Do you think I am an idiot!¡± ¡°Were you trying to say open a great massacre just now?¡± Her fierce expression earlier had nothing to do with friendship. Liu Li was feeling guilty, but stubbornly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°I wanted to open a great door of friendship, believe it or not.¡± Seeing her rogue-like attitude. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered if you are lying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hand you over to the Nine-Sect higher-ups, someone will interrogate you!¡± ¡°For now, clear this fog!¡± Nine-Sect higher-ups? Liu Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling panicked. Her little tricks were more than enough against ordinary Nine-Sect elite disciples. But completely inadequate against those strong in the Nine-Sect. She would be discovered as the daughter of the Demon Emperor in no time. Her situation would be troublesome then. ¡°I am talking to you!¡± Jiang Fan urged, flicking her forehead again. Her smooth and fair forehead turned red from the flicking, and hurting, Liu Li snapped out of it. She covered her forehead, gritting her teeth at Jiang Fan. She had mentally cursed Jiang Fan countless times. But only in her mind. She didn¡¯t dare to resist, obediently opening her small cherry mouth, spitting out a demon core the size of an eye. As the demon core appeared, the surrounding fog quickly drew back into the inner core. Connecting the Sword Forest back with the outside world. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Liu Li about to swallow back the demon core, he snatched it, saying, ¡°This item is beyond you, let me keep it safe for you.¡± He deftly tucked it into his bosom. Liu Li was startled. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly covered her head, showing a flustered look. Chapter 338 - 338 The Feud Has Intensified Chapter 338: Chapter 338 The Feud Has Intensified She was able to walk freely among the Human Clan. It was all thanks to this Mirage Demon Pill, which concealed her Demon Race traits. How could she have thought that Jiang Fan would be so dishonorable? He took the Mirage Demon Pill for himself. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Liu Li clawed and tried to snatch it back. But Jiang Fan easily held her forehead with one hand. She flailed her small hands but couldn¡¯t reach Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m just keeping it for you.¡± ¡°Once your identity is clarified and confirmed that you¡¯re not malevolent, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Xu Yining, standing beside them, rolled her eyes. Muttering, ¡°Just say you¡¯re taking it, who are you fooling with ¡®keeping it¡¯.¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could see. This woman¡¯s identity was definitely problematic. Hand her over to the Nine-Sect for investigation, even if she survived, she would never see the light of day again. How could she come back to retrieve this Demon Pill? Jiang Fan had calculated this, taking her valuable items in advance. To prevent the Nine-Sect investigators from getting them. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Wuwuwu!¡± Liu Li¡¯s grievances turned into tears. Was she really encountering her nemesis? First, Jiang Fan took her chastity, then severely injured her, and now he took her treasure. The outcome she envisioned when coming to the Human Clan¡¯s territory was definitely not like this. Uh¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless: ¡°You started the trouble yourself, now you¡¯re feeling aggrieved?¡± Creating mist to trap the Nine-Sect disciples. If he had slashed her with his sword, no one would have said he was wrong. After all, these were the Nine-Sect¡¯s most elite disciples. If something happened to them, it would shake the foundation of the Nine-Sect. Looking at the road reappearing not far ahead, Jiang Fan said: ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Come with me to see the Nine-Sect higher-ups, if you are innocent, they will give you fair treatment.¡± With that, he got up to leave. But at this moment. Several powerful auras suddenly appeared deep within the Myriad Swords Sect. An extremely sharp Sword Qi pierced through the sky, striking a cloud. At the same time. An angry hum came from within the Myriad Swords Sect: ¡°Which demon dares to linger above my Myriad Swords Sect!¡± With a swish! The seemingly ordinary thick cloud was shattered by the Sword Qi. Revealing a giant black tiger hidden within. It stood on two birds, glaring coldly in Xu Qingyang¡¯s direction, speaking in human language: ¡°Monster Xu, I have no time to play with you!¡± It turned its head, staring at the Sword Forest, its gaze landing on Liu Li. Seeing her pale face, unstable aura, and blood at the corner of her lips. It couldn¡¯t help but become furious. ¡°Which whelp dares to harm the Young Master of my race?¡± Chirp¡ª¡ª The two birds beneath it also screeched in anger. Diving into the Sword Forest. Heading straight for Liu Li! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Liu Li was overjoyed: ¡°Sky-Devouring!¡± Truly a blessing in disguise! She quickly broke free from Jiang Fan and ran towards the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Jiang Fan took one look at the Sky-Devouring Tiger, his heart racing. This tiger¡¯s oppressive presence was far more terrifying than Leng Gu! A fear rising from the depths of his soul swept through his body. Paralyzing him, making him dare not act rashly. He had a strong intuition that if he dared to grab Liu Li, he would die the next moment. Everyone else was also stunned by this terrifying aura, not daring to move. Fear filled their eyes. In their eyes. The Sky-Devouring Tiger, stepping on two birds, swept past the ground, took Liu Li away in its jaws, and tossed her onto its back. At close range, the Sky-Devouring Tiger discovered that Liu Li¡¯s internal injuries were far more severe than they appeared. Her internal organs were all destroyed! Furious. Its blood-red eyes glared at the elite disciples on the ground, roaring: ¡°Who did it?¡± The roar was earth-shattering. The horrible gust alone was like a tornado. Tearing large sections of the Sword Forest apart. A group of elite disciples struggled to resist, barely able to stand steady. Their eyes filled with fear, trembling all over. In front of such a being, they were like ants, powerless to resist. Liu Li was finally free, feeling at ease. She pointed furiously at Jiang Fan: ¡°It was him!¡± ¡°Capture him for me, bring him back to the Demon Race!¡± ¡°I will make sure to thoroughly, thoroughly, thoroughly deal with him!!!¡± Liu Li¡¯s emotions were extremely agitated. Thinking of the pride and confidence she had when first arriving at the Human Clan¡¯s territory. Now she was like a stray dog, as miserable as could be. If she didn¡¯t avenge Jiang Fan, she feared she would develop a heart demon towards him. ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± the Sky-Devouring Tiger roared. Diving down again. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded. How could he, a mere Foundation Establishment Realm, withstand such an existence? But sitting idly by. He couldn¡¯t do it! Gritting his teeth, he decisively pulled out the Purple Sword and slashed it in the air! The invisible Sword Qi, with an unstoppable sharpness, swung towards the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed drastically. Quickly raising a paw to swipe. Clang¡ª¡ª Sparks flew as its paw was sliced, breaking with a sound. This startled the Sky-Devouring Tiger, who exclaimed: ¡°This kid has a Divine Weapon in hand!¡± It could tell Jiang Fan was struggling to wield this sword. Seizing the opportunity before Jiang Fan could swing a second time, it spat a mouthful of Black Flame. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. Facing such an opponent, there was no chance for the slightest luck. Their combat experience was definitely not weak. Fortunately. His earlier sword strike had delayed the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Giving Xu Qingyang the chance to strike. Swish¡ª¡ª A lightning-fast sword shadow pierced through the sky. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression drastically changed, not caring about Jiang Fan anymore. Carrying Liu Li, it leaped up. Barely avoiding the terrifying Flying Sword. But the two birds beneath it weren¡¯t as lucky. They were killed on the spot, blood spilling everywhere. With nothing under its paws, the Sky-Devouring Tiger crashed to the ground. Its eyes showed anxiety: ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang will be here soon, and there are also the Great Elders of each sect.¡± ¡°If we get held up, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± The implication being. Forget about this troublesome boy. Liu Li was extremely unwilling. But knew, this was not the time to act rashly. She glared viciously at Jiang Fan: ¡°You just wait!!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off! I absolutely won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°One day when my Demon Race conquers the Nine-Sect, even if I have to scour every inch of ground, I will drag you out!¡± Jiang Fan, now relieved, exhaled deeply. Listening to Liu Li¡¯s threats, he dismissively said: ¡°As if the Demon Race is your personal property, conquering the Nine-Sect at will.¡± Liu Li was stunned. Then she revealed a deep sneer: ¡°Boy, you still don¡¯t know who I am, do you?¡± She parted her golden hair, revealing a pair of horns no human would have. ¡°I am the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li.¡± ¡°So, do you think the Demon Race is my family property?¡± Hiss! All the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect present gasped. Who? The daughter of the Demon Emperor? The daughter of the supreme ruler who commanded millions of demons? A princess of the Demon Race, second only to the Demon Emperor? Jiang Fan¡¯s vision darkened, his body swayed. What? The one he poisoned and knocked out yesterday, beat up today, and stole her treasure. Was actually¡­was actually the daughter of the Demon Emperor? This joke was a bit too much. Chapter 339 - 339: The Wrath of the Myriad Swords Sect Master Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The Wrath of the Myriad Swords Sect Master ¡°What? Afraid?¡± Liu Li gritted her teeth and laughed coldly. Jiang Fan steadied himself. He straightened his clothes, and politely said, ¡°I did not know it was the esteemed Demon Emperor Princess. Forgive my offense, please be magnanimous.¡± Liu Li laughed angrily, ¡°Magnanimous? I am not that generous!!!¡± After treating her like this and that and then like this in the end. Still expecting her to forgive? Dream on! Jiang Fan was helpless, he took out the Mirage Demon Pill and said, ¡°Here is your Demon Pill back, from now on we are even, a clean slate.¡± ¡°Having met you, it was just my bad luck!¡± Seriously. Meeting this woman, nothing good happened. First, he was forced to take care of her for a whole night. Then he got trapped in the Sword Forest by her, delaying his practice. Just now, he almost got caught by the Sky-Devouring Tiger. Such rotten luck, to encounter this lady. But. Right after hearing his words, Liu Li¡¯s anger surged up. She screamed furiously, ¡°A clean slate?¡± ¡°You dog! You did that kind of thing to me and still want a clean slate?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger sensed Xu Qingyang¡¯s powerful aura approaching rapidly. It dared not delay, leaping onto the horizon and leaving. Liu Li turned her head, glaring hatefully at Jiang Fan, and snorted, ¡°That Mirage Demon Pill, I don¡¯t need it back!!¡± ¡°The next time I come, I¡¯ll take your head along with me!!!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. He felt an urge to jump and curse. You, a daughter of the Demon Emperor, don¡¯t stay in the Demon Race¡¯s territory properly and come to the Human Clan¡¯s territory. Aren¡¯t you digging a hole for people? He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t want it? Fine!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give it back anyway!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know my true face, if I take off the mask, where will you find me?¡± It seemed she heard this. As she was about to disappear on the horizon, Liu Li paused slightly. She screamed in vexation, ¡°Sky-Devouring Tiger, go back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight him to the end!!!¡± Indeed, just as Jiang Fan said. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Fan¡¯s true appearance. To seek revenge. Where could she possibly find him? Standing right in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t recognize him. The Sky-Devouring Tiger dared not return, disappearing with Liu Li into the distance. Only Liu Li¡¯s frantic screams lingered between heaven and earth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Yining wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and said, ¡°You managed to drive this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter mad.¡± Jiang Fan replied in annoyance, ¡°She asked for it.¡± ¡°She, a good Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, came to spar with me?¡± ¡°Who should I talk to about this?¡± Pu¡ª Xu Yining couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. It had to be said, Jiang Fan was indeed wronged. No one would imagine such a wild act from this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. To come to the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Sword Forest. And happened to be caught and beaten by Jiang Fan. However, Xu Yining soon stopped laughing. She queried, ¡°But from her words, it seems like you did something to her?¡± She had long sensed something amiss. Liu Li¡¯s hatred for Jiang Fan was more like that between men and women. Not just simple enemies. Jiang Fan poked her forehead, ¡°Are you also brainless like her?¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Xu Yining rubbed her forehead and said sourly, ¡°Maybe not with others.¡± ¡°But this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter is a world-class beauty, even surpassing my sister.¡± ¡°No man can resist.¡± I¡­ Jiang Fan didn¡¯t bother to explain further. The more he explained, the worse it got. Moreover, he had no time to explain. Because many powerful auras were approaching rapidly. Jiang Fan quickly wrapped up the Purple Sword. Then he found the claw of the Sky-Devouring Tiger he had severed. The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s talons had fetched him a Top Grade Magic Artifact before. Not to mention this terrifying Sky-Devouring Tiger? He didn¡¯t hesitate to collect it. After that. Several incredibly strong auras swept past them, chasing after the Sky-Devouring Tiger. They should be the Supreme Elders of the Myriad Swords Sect. Shortly after, the Great Elders of various sects arrived one after another. Finding that their disciples were safe and sound, without even a single injury, they all sighed with relief. ¡°Thank goodness you are all alright.¡± Ling Jinghu sighed. The moment the Sky-Devouring Tiger descended, her heart nearly stopped. It was a blessing they were unharmed. ¡°Not only are we unharmed, Great Elder, look at my realm.¡± Ji Ruyue proudly released a bit of her Spiritual Power. Ling Jinghu was startled, ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm Seventh Layer?¡± Ji Ruyue replied, ¡°Yes, thanks to Jiang¡­ No.1 Shadow Guard, who secured us a Top Grade cultivation site.¡± ¡°I and some fellow disciples have made great progress.¡± The other four disciples of the Desires Sect displayed their Foundation Establishment Realm¡¯s Ninth Layer cultivation. This made Ling Jinghu overjoyed. She turned and bowed repeatedly to Jiang Fan, ¡°You have shown such kindness to my Desires Sect that we have no way to repay.¡± Feng Guchan, observing this, quickly cast a burning gaze towards Nie Yunxi and the others. The latter looked grim, ¡°We were late. The Top Grade cultivation site was already taken.¡± She and several disciples showed their cultivation. Although the progress was good, similar to the expected cultivation effect of the Sword Forest, it paled in comparison to the Desires Sect. Feng Guchan gave Nie Yunxi a reproachful look, had she not hesitated initially, would the benefits have been taken by the Desires Sect? However, when he noticed that several Myriad Swords Sect disciples had made almost no progress. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ease. The arriving Myriad Swords Sect Master looked displeased, ¡°What happened to you all?¡± Even if the best site was taken by Jiang Fan, there should have been another Top Grade cultivation site, right? Ling Guihai didn¡¯t help them secure it? A disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect spoke up with a bitter face, explaining the situation. The Myriad Swords Sect Master, upon hearing this, cast a stern look at Jiang Fan, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple are you?¡± ¡°A bit too meddlesome, aren¡¯t you?¡± His anger was within Jiang Fan¡¯s expectation. Jiang Fan responded unhurriedly, ¡°If Ling Guihai hadn¡¯t harbored ill intentions and led the disciples astray, how could I have taken the lead?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master diverted the topic, ¡°I meant, why did you obstruct Ling Guihai?¡± ¡°I will have a word with your sect about your meddling.¡± Jiang Fan remained poised, ¡°Yes, I interfered.¡± ¡°Should I have let the Evil Spirit devour the elite disciples present?¡± ¡°Also let the Demon Emperor Princess slaughter all the elite disciples?¡± ¡°Then your Myriad Swords Sect would have no time to blame me.¡± Is that possible? The Myriad Swords Sect Master looked at a disciple, ¡°Is this true?¡± That disciple dared not lie, ¡°Report to the Sect Master, that Evil Spirit was indeed formidable. It was thanks to this senior brother¡¯s extraordinary strength that it was severely injured and driven away.¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor Princess, under the guise of sparring, was also severely injured and captured by this senior brother.¡± ¡°Without him, we might have been in great peril.¡± The Great Elders of the various sects regarded Jiang Fan with astonishment. They couldn¡¯t help but guess that the Evil Spirit wasn¡¯t that strong. And the Demon Emperor Princess¡¯s strength was ordinary. After all, how capable could a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple be? The Myriad Swords Sect Master seemed to think the same, frowning at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°The Evil Spirit and the Demon Emperor Princess didn¡¯t have much ability.¡± ¡°You exaggerated.¡± ¡°Besides, with my disciple Ling Guihai there, why would you need to act?¡± ¡°He could easily solve it.¡± He paused and then looked around, frowning, ¡°Where is Ling Guihai?¡± This time, Ling Guihai was to redeem himself by leading his junior disciples to occupy the top-grade cultivation sites. But the mess he made, how could it not make him angry? On the outskirts of the crowd. Ling Guihai hobbled over, using a stick as a crutch, nervously saying, ¡°Master, your disciple is here.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master was shocked, ¡°How did you get so injured?¡± He looked half dead. Ling Guihai reluctantly said, ¡°Disciple¡­ disciple was wounded by a girl in a blood dress.¡± A girl in a blood dress? That Demon Emperor Princess? Wait! The Myriad Swords Sect Master was stunned, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be not that strong?¡± Jiang Fan could capture her easily. How strong could she be? Chapter 340 - 340 Meritorious Official Chapter 340: Chapter 340 Meritorious Official Ling Guihai said with shame, ¡°Master, there is something you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°This woman is extremely strange, although she doesn¡¯t know any spells, her physique is terrifyingly strong.¡± ¡°Even when she stood still, my sword couldn¡¯t break through her defense.¡± Hiss¡ª The many Great Elders who were unaware of the situation only now realized the extraordinariness of this Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. Ling Guihai was at the Second Level of Core Formation and studied under the Myriad Swords Sect Master, cultivating the most lethal swordsmanship. Even when he attacked with all his might, he couldn¡¯t harm the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? Everyone then realized how dangerous this woman was. If Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t captured her, who among the elite disciples of all the sects present could escape her deadly hands? The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s face changed repeatedly. Still doubtful of Jiang Fan¡¯s strength, he asked, ¡°Then how did you capture this woman?¡± He highly suspected that Jiang Fan had used some underhanded means. Jiang Fan replied expressionlessly, ¡°Of course, I captured her with my hands.¡± ¡°Could it have been with my mouth?¡± The facts were right in front of him, yet the Myriad Swords Sect Master still held a prejudice. He naturally stopped being polite. ¡°You¡­¡± the Myriad Swords Sect Master was enraged. A mere junior disciple dared to defy him? What angered him more was that he, as a Sect Master, couldn¡¯t argue with a junior, but why was Ling Guihai standing beside him silently like a fool? This was the time for him to come out and uphold his master¡¯s dignity. ¡°Guihai, this junior brother saved the disciples of the Nine Sects, check if he is injured.¡± ¡°If he leaves with injuries, won¡¯t people outside say that our Myriad Swords Sect doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master voiced directly. These words made several of the sects¡¯ Great Elders frown. Every martial artist has their secrets; forcibly inspecting one¡¯s body without consent is seen as a provocation. This is a basic tacit understanding among martial artists. The Myriad Swords Sect Master wanted his disciple to force Jiang Fan to take action and give him a show of strength. Ling Guihai shivered. How could he dare to fight Jiang Fan? Before Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation, he had not been his opponent and had been strongly suppressed. Now, with his greatly increased cultivation, he was even less of a match. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the Great Elders and elite disciples of the Nine Sects. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Reporting to Master.¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Dare not¡­? The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s expression froze. In front of the Great Elders and elite disciples of the Nine Sects. His most proud disciple actually became a turtle hiding in its shell. He couldn¡¯t help but darken his face, ¡°Say that again?¡± Ling Guihai shrank his neck, his mouth full of bitterness. Being scolded by his master was better than losing face greatly. He cupped his hands again with a bitter face, ¡°I have fought with this junior brother.¡± ¡°His strength is far above mine.¡± ¡°I am not qualified to inspect him.¡± Uh¡ª This time, the few Great Elders couldn¡¯t remain calm. With eyes carrying a few degrees of surprise, they looked at Jiang Fan. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the current world, which prodigy didn¡¯t have a bit of arrogance? It was rare to admit being inferior to someone. Ling Guihai actually defied his master¡¯s order just to admit his inferiority to this person. It was evident that this person¡¯s strength had a crushing superiority over Ling Guihai. Everyone finally understood. This person capturing the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was not due to coincidence, luck, or means. Instead, he saved everyone through his own abilities. The Myriad Swords Sect Master stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes sharp, ¡°Take off your mask.¡± ¡°As the Sect Master, I must confirm which sect you belong to!¡± Since when did such an outstanding disciple emerge from the Nine Sects without his knowledge? Jiang Fan squinted slightly. This Myriad Swords Sect Master truly did not adhere to any principles. Did he believe Jiang Fan had no elders from his sect to protect him, and thus could bully him? ¡°Myriad Swords Sect Master, you have gone too far!¡± Ling Jinghu stepped forward. Regardless of Jiang Fan¡¯s past kindness towards her and the Desires Sect. Even without this connection, she couldn¡¯t stand to see a senior bully a junior like this. ¡°This junior brother saved the elite of the Nine Sects, sparing your Myriad Swords Sect from a huge trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely the time for you to give him a rich reward.¡± ¡°Yet you deliberately avoid this point and press him aggressively.¡± ¡°What is your intention?¡± The other sects¡¯ Great Elders, thinking of their elite disciples nearly being buried in Sword Forest. Also harbor some criticism. So they all chimed in. Trumpeting a shift of fervor among the crowd. The Myriad Swords Sect Master¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly cupped his hands, ¡°Look at me, I almost forgot about this.¡± ¡°Sorry everyone, I was shocked by today¡¯s events, lost my composure, and just asked a few more questions.¡± ¡°This junior brother made a great contribution, saving the elite of the Nine Sects, and also saving my Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°Naturally, my Myriad Swords Sect won¡¯t be stingy.¡± Then, he smiled at Jiang Fan, ¡°Do you lack anything on the martial path?¡± ¡°As the Sect Master, I will do my best to fulfill your wish.¡± Jiang Fan secretly despised him. It sounded nice. If no one had stood up for him, would the Myriad Swords Sect Master have given a reward? If he hadn¡¯t detained him for a thorough interrogation, it would have been a blessing. Of course, he deserved the reward. He wouldn¡¯t be modest. However, he didn¡¯t lack pills, cultivation techniques, talismans, or magical treasures. Thinking about it, he glanced at the woman beside him, Xu Yining, his eyes brightening, and said, ¡± ¡°My friend here has no suitable swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Could the Myriad Swords Sect Master bestow a swordsmanship technique for her to cultivate?¡± Ah? The Great Elders looked surprised. Jiang Fan had made such a great contribution, the reward would not be small. Yet he gave it to the woman beside him? Seeing the woman dignified and exceptionally beautiful, they could understand. Heroes have always loved beautiful women. No wonder. The female disciples from various sects all showed envious expressions. ¡°Is she Xu Yining from Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Just a bit prettier.¡± ¡°In terms of family background, martial path, and experience, she¡¯s no better than me.¡± ¡°Why does this senior brother particularly favor her?¡± ¡­ Under the gaze of the audience, Xu Yining blushed slightly. She had never imagined that one day, she would be envied by the elite female prodigies she looked up to in the Nine Sects. The fortunes of life are truly marvelous. But she understood that all of this was thanks to the No.1 Shadow Guard. Looking sideways at this familiar figure, she bit her lip with gratitude filling her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, but you should request a reward for yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t accept such a big reward.¡± Jiang Fan smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You and I are not outsiders, no need to be polite.¡± He then cupped his hands toward the Myriad Swords Sect Master and said, ¡°I humbly ask the Sect Master to bestow a cultivation technique.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master didn¡¯t mind. Whether given to Jiang Fan or Xu Yining, it made no difference to him. After a brief thought, he took out a swordsmanship manual with a fairly new cover and said, ¡°Normally, the Myriad Swords Sect does not transmit its swordsmanship techniques outside.¡± ¡°In light of your great contribution, I will make an exception and pass on this mid-grade Profound Level swordsmanship to you.¡± ¡°Remember, you can only cultivate it yourself and must not transmit it to others.¡± A look of surprise showed in Xu Yining¡¯s eyes. She gratefully accepted it, ¡°Thank you, Myriad Swords Sect Master.¡± The surrounding elite disciples looked envious. As elites, they didn¡¯t lack mid-grade Profound Level cultivation techniques, some had even started cultivating high-grade Profound Levels. The issue was, this was the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s mid-grade Profound Level cultivation technique. Its swordsmanship strength was unparalleled by the other Eight Sects. Xu Yining¡¯s swordsmanship prowess would greatly improve as a result. Jiang Fan nodded. Although the level was a bit low, this was indeed the highest swordsmanship the Myriad Swords Sect could offer. Anything higher would be highly confidential. Not likely to be passed to an outsider. He was about to call Xu Yining and leave the place. Suddenly. Several strong auras returned. Figures appeared; it was Xu Qingyang and others returning from chasing the Sky-Devouring Tiger. ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± Xu Qingyang asked solemnly, showing that the chase had not been smooth. His top-grade magic sword was lost, and his strength wasn¡¯t at its peak. It was indeed challenging to capture the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The Myriad Swords Sect Master didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and briefly explained the situation here. ¡°Captured the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter?¡± Xu Qingyang said in surprise, ¡°This girl, with the bloodline of the Demon Emperor, isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Later, remember to credit the elder who acted.¡± He instinctively assumed it was the Myriad Swords Sect elder who acted timely to capture the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter. The Myriad Swords Sect Master hesitated for a moment, then carefully said, ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°The one who acted wasn¡¯t an elder from our sect.¡± ¡°It was¡­ a disciple.¡± Chapter 341 - 341 Stingy Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Stingy Disciple? Xu Qingyang showed a look of surprise, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple is this incredible?¡± The disciples who came to the Sword Forest for advanced training were all around the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment from various sects. But the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was far beyond this level. Even if an elder at the fifth level of Core Formation came personally, it was uncertain if they could capture her. The Myriad Swords Sect Master somewhat reluctantly pointed at Jiang Fan, ¡°It¡¯s this disciple.¡± He felt extremely regretful. If only the one who achieved this merit was Ling Guihai. What a rare opportunity it would be to show off in front of Xu Qingyang. Oh? Xu Qingyang looked in the direction he pointed, his eyes paused, then he laughed wryly. Zhou Qidan also looked over curiously. Upon seeing, she exclaimed, ¡°Why is it you kid?¡± Supreme Elder Sun was also present, somewhat surprised by the reactions of the two supreme elders, then suddenly realized, ¡°This kid is¡­¡± He quickly swallowed the words ¡°the one who exchanged the Leng Gu demon core.¡± It was better not to publicize this matter. Uh¡ª At this moment. The great elders present were thoroughly moved. How come the supreme elders of the Myriad Swords Sect actually knew this boy? The Myriad Swords Sect Master was also stunned, ¡°Do you three supreme elders know him?¡± Xu Qingyang smiled without answering, ¡°Not only do we know him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little friend?¡± Jiang Fan also looked at Xu Qingyang in astonishment. It took him a moment to realize, smiling bitterly, ¡°Senior Xu, you hid it from me quite well.¡± It turned out that the old man in front of him was the famous Great Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Xu Qingyang. All the way along, he had always regarded him as an elder of some sect. Xu Qingyang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, old man was completely kept in the dark by you.¡± ¡°I thought you were just an ordinary divine doctor.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to hide such great ability.¡± Not to mention having collected so many great demon cores. Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter fell into his hands. Xu Qingyang prided himself on being a good judge of character. But unexpectedly, he misjudged this time. Jiang Fan said awkwardly, ¡°Senior overpraises, it was just luck to capture that demoness.¡± Xu Qingyang laughed heartily, pointing at him, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, look at this sect¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°And then look at the ones in our sect.¡± Zhou Qidan wholeheartedly agreed, saying, ¡°Kid, enough with the modesty.¡± ¡°That demoness dared to single-handedly trap the prodigies and elites of the Nine Sect.¡± ¡°She naturally possessed the strength to annihilate you all by herself.¡± ¡°How could it be mere luck to capture her?¡± She spoke. She glanced at Ling Guihai and a few disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect, sighing with envy: ¡°If someone else had such skills, they¡¯d plaster it on their forehead for the world to see.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t even let people know your appearance or name.¡± The great elders present showed complex expressions. What Zhou Qidan said about the disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect also applied to the prodigies in their sects. Each displayed their full potential without restraint. Desperate to make a name and be known by the world. Completely ignorant of the concept that a prominent tree is the first to be blown down by the wind. Jiang Fan was helpless, ¡°Supreme Elder Zhou, please don¡¯t overly praise this junior.¡± He somewhat regretted not leaving earlier. Xu Qingyang patted his shoulder, full of praise: ¡°No matter what, you saved the disciples of the Nine Sect, and indirectly saved the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°What reward do you desire?¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly said, ¡°Thanks to Senior Xu¡¯s care, your esteemed sect¡¯s master has already rewarded me.¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master secretly wiped away a cold sweat. This boy actually knew the supreme elders and had a good relationship with them? Fortunately, he stopped in time and did not make things difficult for him. Or it would have been troublesome. He cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Supreme Elder Xu, as he said, I have already bestowed upon his female companion a secret swordsmanship of our sect.¡± Oh? Xu Qingyang followed his gaze and saw Xu Yining. Only then did he remember how Jiang Fan had taken special care of her along the way. Presumably, they had a deep relationship. He nodded slowly, asking, ¡°Which Sword Scripture?¡± The Myriad Swords Sect Master replied without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s the mid-level profound sword technique, ¡®Jade Maiden True Scripture,¡¯ most suitable for such female disciples to cultivate.¡± He had thought it through thoroughly before bestowing this technique. Just enough to match Jiang Fan¡¯s merits and suitable for a girl to practice. Anyone would find it impeccable. Who knew? As soon as Xu Qingyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Only mid-level profound?¡± ¡°How stingy!¡± ¡°Give her the ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture.''¡± What? Not to mention the Myriad Swords Sect Master was shocked. Even the outer sect¡¯s great elders were taken aback. The famous ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture¡¯ was one of the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s top-tier lower Earth-level sword techniques. Only the supreme elders, sect master, and great elders could cultivate it. Other elders didn¡¯t even have the right to read it. How could it be bestowed to a girl from the Green Cloud Sect? Xu Yining¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she hurriedly bowed, saying, ¡°Senior Xu, please take back the order.¡± ¡°This Sword Scripture, this junior dares not covet.¡± What a joke? The Earth-level techniques of the Myriad Swords Sect, how could she be fit to cultivate it? The Myriad Swords Sect Master also anxiously said, ¡°Supreme Elder Xu, this must not be!¡± ¡°The sect¡¯s elders will have objections.¡± Giving an Earth-level sword technique to an outsider, what kind of joke was that? Zhou Qidan¡¯s gaze remained calm, saying indifferently, ¡°Any elder with objections can come to me.¡± Even the mid-level Earth ¡®Nine Poison True Scripture¡¯ was given away. Why care about one lower Earth-level ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture¡¯? Supreme Elder Sun glanced at Jiang Fan, then also said, ¡°Follow Supreme Elder Xu¡¯s instructions.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He understood Xu Qingyang¡¯s intention. To repay Jiang Fan¡¯s life-saving grace onto this girl. If not for Jiang Fan, the Myriad Swords Sect would have lost a top-tier combatant. Such a loss, even ten ¡®Illusion Destruction Sword Scriptures¡¯ could not make up for it. Rewarding her this technique was not excessive. The Myriad Swords Sect Master was stunned. He naturally understood this went far beyond simple rewards. It was Xu Qingyang taking special care of Xu Yining for Jiang Fan¡¯s sake. But why? Who was this masked disciple to deserve such favor from the three supreme elders? Unwilling but helplessly, he reluctantly took out a perfectly sealed jade scroll and handed it to Xu Yining. Reiterating again and again, ¡°Remember, only you can practice it.¡± ¡°Absolutely must not be passed on!¡± Xu Yining, overwhelmed by favor, dared not accept. She looked at Jiang Fan with a face full of helplessness. ¡°Supreme Elder Xu¡¯s goodwill, you better accept it,¡± Jiang Fan said gently. Only then did Xu Yining tremblingly accept the jade scroll, holding it tightly in her hands, afraid it might fall and break. Seeing her accept it. Xu Qingyang felt genuinely gratified, ¡°Little friend, we shall meet again.¡± ¡°I hope to see you shine on the Beast Tide battlefield.¡± Jiang Fan hurriedly cupped his hands, ¡°Respectfully seeing off Senior Xu, Senior Zhou, and Senior Sun.¡± Xu Qingyang nodded, led the supreme elders, and disappeared into fleeting shadows. Leaving behind a crowd full of sighs. The great elders from various sects looked at Jiang Fan with a hint of reverence in their eyes. They all wanted to know. The true face behind the mask. Even more, they wanted to know which sect cultivated such an incredible disciple. Jiang Fan dared not stay any longer. He cupped his hands towards Xu Yining, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, we part ways here.¡± Immersed in the shock of the Earth-level technique, Xu Yining suddenly came to her senses. Her beautiful face instantly showed a bit of paleness. The heart that was just filled with excitement quickly turned empty, an indescribable sense of loss. Although she had long anticipated that they would separate after the Sword Forest. But she still found it too sudden, too sudden. ¡°Then where¡­are you going?¡± Xu Yining was silent for a while, finally asking in a trembling voice. She did not ask him to stay. Both had their own paths, destined to part. A purple shadow flashed in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind as he said, ¡°I plan to visit the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xu, we shall meet again if fate allows.¡± Xu Yining waved her hand, forcing a smile, ¡°Farewell.¡± Mhmm. Jiang Fan nodded, turning to leave. He walked far, suddenly hearing Xu Yining¡¯s faint voice. Turning back, the silhouette was already gone. Only faintly, came a cry tinged with sobs: ¡°Take care.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed a hint of melancholy. A moment later, he tapped his toes and turned into a streak of light, leaving. Only a long sigh remained. ¡°You too.¡± ¡°Xu Yining.¡± Chapter 342 - 342 Spiritual Artifact of the Black Mirror Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Spiritual Artifact of the Black Mirror Sword Forest. Xu Yining paused and looked into the distance. The mist in her eyes condensed into sparkling droplets. They slid silently down her cheeks. In fact, what she wanted to ask was not where No.1 Shadow Guard had gone. It was, when would she see him again? But she ultimately didn¡¯t ask. Because there was still a vague shadow in her heart, flickering in and out. Ling Jinghu watched the scene, vaguely understanding her state of mind. He stepped forward and whispered: ¡°Weak water three thousand, just take a spoonful.¡± ¡°What should be let go, let it go.¡± ¡°The road of life is long. Travel lightly to go far.¡± Xu Yining wiped away her tears. There was a hint of bitterness on her face: ¡°Thank you, Elder Ling, for your wise words.¡± ¡°I will use my heart to understand.¡± Ling Jinghu shook his head slightly. From her expression, he knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go for a while. At this moment. A familiar elder approached: ¡°Elder Ling, we must part now.¡± ¡°The next time we meet, it will probably be on the Beast Tide battlefield.¡± Ling Jinghu cupped his hands in response. The elders present also bid farewell to familiar elders. Feng Guchan was among them. Seeing that everyone had finished saying goodbye and was about to leave. He suddenly cupped his hands sternly and said: ¡°Everyone, I have an unreasonable request.¡± ¡°If you encounter our sect¡¯s disciple, Jiang Fan,¡± ¡°please tell him to return to the Green Cloud Sect immediately.¡± Jiang Fan? Xu Yining¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Since venturing out, this was the first time she¡¯d heard news about Jiang Fan. Unable to contain her concern, she stepped forward and asked: ¡°What happened to Junior Brother Jiang?¡± Ling Jinghu also had a strange expression. Jiang Fan¡­ wasn¡¯t he just in front of you? Why didn¡¯t you mention it sooner? Now he¡¯s nowhere to be found. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was also curious why the Green Cloud Sect suddenly summoned Jiang Fan back so urgently, and asked: ¡°Elder Feng, why is the Green Cloud Sect calling him back so urgently?¡± Feng Guchan could ignore Xu Yining, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Ling Jinghu. With a slight hesitation and a somewhat vindictive tone, he said: ¡°This disciple has committed some grave wrongdoing in the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°So much so that the Supreme Sect Master personally wrote a letter of complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion sent someone to our sect to investigate.¡± ¡°Therefore, the sect is urgently summoning this disciple back for questioning.¡± What? Xu Yining was a bit stunned. The dignified Supreme Sect Master personally wrote a complaint letter? Generally speaking, a sect leader wouldn¡¯t normally concern themselves with the affairs of juniors. Even if a junior offended someone, it would be dealt with by the disciples, and if they couldn¡¯t handle it, the elders would step in. How could it be that a sect master would lower themselves to personally deal with a junior? She couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. Had Jiang Fan committed an unforgivable offense in the Supreme Sect? Ling Jinghu was dumbfounded: ¡°The Supreme Sect Master wrote a complaint letter?¡± She looked around. Then she saw the Supreme Sect¡¯s team. The team was supposed to be led by Great Elder Shangguan Sheng, but the front line urgently needed medical supplies, so he couldn¡¯t leave. Therefore, the Second Elder Li Congyun came, along with several elite Foundation Establishment disciples of the Eighth Layer. ¡°Elder Li, what exactly did Jiang Fan do wrong in the Supreme Sect?¡± Ling Jinghu asked. Everyone else was also curious. The Supreme Sect Master was known for being gentle. What could have angered him so much that he lodged a complaint with the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Li Congyun¡¯s old face turned red. He coughed dryly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No comment.¡± Ling Jinghu was taken aback. How could something in the Supreme Sect be hidden from the Second Elder? She looked at the five Supreme Sect disciples. The expressions of those disciples were unnatural as they turned their faces away. They had watched as the Supreme Sect¡¯s top experts, Wang Yunge, Li Shiqian, and even Hua Xiangchen. Were all single-handedly defeated by Jiang Fan. Such a disgraceful matter, how could they possibly mention it? At Li Congyun¡¯s call, they hurriedly left the scene. Leaving everyone confused. Ling Jinghu couldn¡¯t help but feel worried: ¡°What on earth did this guy do?¡± ¡°Why does everyone from the Supreme Sect seem terrified?¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. He moved like a shadow. Shuttling through the endless Sword Forest. Seeing that the edge of the Sword Forest was not far away. Unexpectedly. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a black shadow flashing past to the right. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Fan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His sharp eyes looked around. But there was nothing there, only rows of broken swords standing alone. There was nothing there. ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head in doubt and continued on his way. A few flashes later, he disappeared without a trace. After an unknown amount of time. An ancient sword suddenly fell. The ground bulged, and a pitch-black mirror emerged from the earth. ¡°How am I so unlucky, almost running into that kid again!¡± It was none other than the Evil Spirit that had narrowly escaped. It was thankful Lu Shiyi, the fool, had inadvertently given it a chance to escape. All the way, it cautiously made its way out of the Sword Forest. Taking advantage of the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s strong members being attracted by the Sky-Devouring Tiger, it had a high probability of slipping out of the Myriad Swords Sect. As long as it could leave safely. Then, like a fish returning to the sea, or a bird to the sky. No one could stop it anymore. Thinking of the outside world, with countless low-tier martial artists, it couldn¡¯t help but drool. As long as it didn¡¯t encounter extremely powerful martial artists, the usual martial artists were like meat on the cutting board. At its mercy! But just now, Jiang Fan almost scared its soul away as he passed by. ¡°Of all the people, why did I encounter this demon!¡± ¡°Luckily, I reacted quickly and fooled him.¡± The Black Mirror muttered to itself. It looked around. Sticking to the ground, it continued to make its way out of the Sword Forest. Seeing that the exit of the Sword Forest was nearby, it was full of enthusiasm: ¡°Almost there!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± But. After some exploring. It was stunned. Looking at the mounded soil in front of it, it couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this where I was hiding just now?¡± Turning its head, it was horrified to discover. At some point, a layer of faint mist had appeared, trapping it in this place. This discovery sent a chill down its spine. It had a bad premonition. In the next moment. Without any warning, a playful voice sounded in its ears. ¡°Are you lost, do you need help?¡± Hiss! The Black Mirror trembled violently, extremely shocked. Turning around. The Jiang Fan it thought it had fooled. Had somehow returned, standing with his hands behind his back. His legs were surrounded by thunder light, ready to strike! The Black Mirror gasped in fear and shouted: ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t faked it, how could I have tricked you into showing yourself?¡± It turned out. When he sensed the black shadow, he guessed it might be the escaped Evil Spirit. He had fought the Evil Spirit to the brink of death, forming a deep blood feud. If it escaped. It would surely become a future threat. But, if it hid underground, he might not be able to root it out. So he pretended to leave. Then made a quick return. Using the Mirage Demon Pill to trap it here, giving it no chance to escape again. The Black Mirror went mad, realizing it had been fooled massively. It couldn¡¯t win a fight, and it couldn¡¯t escape. Where did this freak come from! So difficult! ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± the Black Mirror said in a deep voice. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was icy: ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you report to King Yan!¡± Before the words were fully out of his mouth, he had already raced forward, giving the Black Mirror no chance to play tricks. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want this spiritual artifact?¡± Chapter 343 - 343 Origin of the Evil Spirit Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Origin of the Evil Spirit At the last moment. The evil spirit gritted its teeth and revealed an explosive piece of news. Even Jiang Fan stopped abruptly. Staring at the Black Mirror, he said, ¡°A spiritual artifact? You mean this mirror?¡± As the owner of the Purple Sword. He had more say on the power of spiritual artifacts than anyone else. Could this Black Mirror before his eyes really be a spiritual artifact? The evil spirit in the mirror, unconcerned, said, ¡°I originally intended to keep this spiritual artifact to myself.¡± ¡°Now, I can share it with you.¡± ¡°On the condition that you spare my life.¡± Jiang Fan squinted, seemingly deep in thought. The Thunder Light on his leg, however, showed no signs of diminishing. If anything, it grew even stronger. Terrified, the evil spirit said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± ¡°This mirror is called the Ancient Heart Mirror, a genuine spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Its purpose is to read others¡¯ innermost thoughts, making it the ultimate divine artifact for probing the world¡¯s secrets.¡± Jiang Fan still squinted his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t quite believe its words. The evil spirit said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± The Black Mirror turned and faced Jiang Fan. Immediately, the evil spirit said, ¡°What you¡¯re thinking right now.¡± ¡°With such a spiritual artifact in its possession, why is this evil spirit, which should have been invincible, now trapped in the Sword Forest, barely managing to cultivate its spiritual wisdom?¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded, and his pupils contracted fiercely. This was indeed what he was thinking. This evil spirit had merely shone the mirror on him and could truly read his mind. He swung his sword at the Black Mirror. Clang¡ª The Black Mirror produced a series of sparks from the friction with the Sword Qi, yet it remained undamaged. The evil spirit cleverly adjusted the Black Mirror¡¯s angle to avoid facing Jiang Fan. Smugly, it said, ¡°Now you believe me, right?¡± ¡°As for why I ended up like this, isn¡¯t it all because of that despicable tiger demon?¡± Tiger demon? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart moved. Could the tiger demon it mentioned be the Myriad Demons Emperor, the invincible being close to the Divinity Transformation Realm? Later, the tiger demon suddenly disappeared. This caused chaos among the demon race. The evil spirit, filled with intense hatred, said, ¡°We explored an ancient cave mansion together, searching for a chance to advance to the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± ¡°After much effort, we successfully found an extraordinary treasure that gave us hope of transforming to divinity.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the tiger demon suddenly attacked me.¡± ¡°I got lucky and managed to hide a wisp of my soul in this ancient mirror, then fled to this place.¡± ¡°I buried myself underground for years, only to wake up recently.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was shaken. This evil spirit in front of him had once been a peerless powerhouse on par with a late-stage Nascent Soul tiger demon! Everyone had thought it was just an ordinary evil creature that gained self-awareness. However. Regarding the tiger demon¡¯s betrayal, Jiang Fan took it with a grain of salt. Based on the fact that this person woke up and wanted to devour the essence blood of many martial artists. The person was definitely not a good sort. Who betrayed whom was really hard to say. He nodded, eyes flashing, and said, ¡°Alright, I believe this is a spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Now, leave this mirror at once.¡± ¡°I will spare your life.¡± Having encountered it, Jiang Fan certainly couldn¡¯t miss this Ancient Heart Mirror. Of course. He couldn¡¯t let the evil spirit go either. ¡°Hehe, sir, we are both smart people, so there¡¯s no need to say unspoken words.¡± How could the evil spirit not know what Jiang Fan was thinking? Leaving the Black Mirror would mean certain death for it. Jiang Fan squinted, ¡°You think you¡¯ll live if you don¡¯t leave?¡± The evil spirit laughed heartily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know the origin of this mirror, I believe you would spare no expense to eradicate me.¡± ¡°But now, do you dare?¡± Jiang Fan fell silent. His Thunder Technique could indeed penetrate the mirror and kill the evil spirit completely. The question was, would the mirror be damaged as a result? A spiritual artifact, if it were destroyed just like that, would be such a pity. The evil spirit said, ¡°Boy, I have survived all these years just for the sake of avenging the grudge from back then!¡± ¡°If you can find a way to help me gather a body, giving my remnant soul a vessel to reside in.¡± ¡°This mirror, I will present to you as a token of gratitude.¡± Jiang Fan pondered. He didn¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark of the evil spirit¡¯s words. When this person was alive, they took nothing but this mirror with them as they fled. It showed that the mirror was their most important possession. How could they give it away? Only by eliminating the evil spirit could he truly own this spiritual artifact. However, it was deeply hidden in the mirror, and forcibly killing it might damage the mirror. He needed a special method to eradicate it completely. He thought of the Void Ancient Tree. A fruit that only a Core Formation Realm cultivator could pluck. Sealed within was a cultivation technique for soul attacks. This evil spirit was a remnant soul. What it feared the most, undoubtedly, was soul attacks. After a brief contemplation, Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Do you promise not to play any tricks?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fan took the bait, the evil spirit said, ¡°I can swear to the heavens.¡± ¡°If I lie, may I be struck down by five bolts of thunder!¡± Jiang Fan inwardly sneered. What good is an oath? What he needed to do now was to stabilize the other party. Once he broke through to the Core Formation Realm and learned the soul secret technique. The first thing he¡¯d do was eliminate it! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. How do you suggest gathering the body?¡± Jiang Fan asked. The evil spirit said, ¡°I will write down the necessary materials.¡± ¡°You collect them and give them to me. The rest you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± As it spoke. A wisp of black fog extended out and wrote a list of numerous materials densely packed on the ground. Jiang Fan took one look and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelid. ¡°You really dare to ask for these!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor essence blood, demon core, bones, fur¡­¡± ¡°You think too highly of me!¡± These materials were akin to needing a complete Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. Where was he supposed to get them? The evil spirit chuckled, ¡°For you alone, it surely seems a slim hope.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t there still me?¡± ¡°I know of a Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, preserved in excellent condition.¡± ¡°Just follow my instructions, and obtaining it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jiang Fan contemplated for a moment. He wasn¡¯t too suspicious of its words. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Nascent Soul corpse was unimaginable to him. This person, who was once a renowned late-stage Nascent Soul great cultivator, might find it more plausible. ¡°Alright, but I need to finish what I¡¯m doing first, then I¡¯ll help you search,¡± Jiang Fan nodded. After all, it was just buying time. Once he reached Core Formation and learned the soul secret technique. The first thing would be to eliminate it with a soul attack. How could he genuinely help such an evil remnant soul gather a body? ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± The evil spirit agreed readily: ¡°And I won¡¯t make you help for nothing.¡± ¡°During this period, you can use the Ancient Heart Mirror at will.¡± Jiang Fan felt a surge of excitement. But also wary, he asked, ¡°How does this mirror work?¡± ¡°If it requires blood or a part of my soul, then forget it.¡± Facing a bloodthirsty evil spirit. Blood recognition or dividing one¡¯s soul into the mirror was definitely not a good idea. ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious.¡± The evil spirit chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, I need your help now.¡± ¡°Compared to absorbing some creatures¡¯ blood and flesh to become a full-fledged evil spirit.¡± ¡°I would prefer you help me find a new body so I can start cultivating anew.¡± A wisp of black fog emerged, gathering into some text in the air. ¡°This is the method to control the Ancient Heart Mirror.¡± ¡°You memorize it. With half a year of cultivation, you should be able to manage the Ancient Heart Mirror.¡± Jiang Fan took a look. He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly laugh. This control method was essentially equivalent to a Lower Profound Level cultivation technique. He comprehended it in an instant. There was no need for half a year. He calmly nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve memorized it. I¡¯ll practice when I have time.¡± The text condensed by the black fog immediately dissipated. The evil spirit was very satisfied with Jiang Fan¡¯s straightforwardness, and said meaningfully, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known each other if we hadn¡¯t fought.¡± ¡°As a token of our cooperation, I¡¯ll give you another great gift.¡± Chapter 344 - 344 Digging Up the Demonesss Treasure Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Digging Up the Demoness¡¯s Treasure Oh? Jiang Fan showed a hint of caution, ¡°What is it?¡± The Evil Spirit played with his words, ¡°That girl in the blood skirt, you know her, right?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What about her?¡± The Evil Spirit said, ¡°She buried a top-grade magic sword and some personal Demon Race treasures in a certain place.¡± ¡°Would you like to know where?¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback. Top-grade magic sword? Liu Li, being a Demon Race, where did she get a top-grade magic sword? Suddenly, he recalled Xu Qingyang¡¯s lost top-grade magic sword. Initially, it was taken away by Jin Yunlie. Afterward, Jin Yunlie was attacked and killed by the Demon Race. Both he and the sword disappeared without a trace. Now it seemed that the demon kings who attacked Jin Yunlie were instructed by Liu Li, and that sword naturally fell into her hands. To avoid attracting the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s attention. Before entering the Myriad Swords Sect, she buried the sword somewhere, which sounded quite reasonable. Jiang Fan felt a momentary temptation, then regained his clarity. Leaving aside the fact that he already possessed a Spirit Sword, a top-grade magic sword would be a burden. Moreover, Xu Qingyang had taught him the Sword Control Technique and favored Xu Yining. How could he claim possession of the top-grade magic sword? Even if he took a step back and considered, Xu Qingyang without his sword had significantly weakened. The impending war between the Human Clan and the Demon Race. In high-end battles, the Human Clan lacking a top-tier combatant would increase the chances of losing. After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°Lead the way!¡± The top-grade magic sword, he did not need it. However, Liu Li¡¯s personal Demon Race treasures that she couldn¡¯t bring into the Myriad Swords Sect, he was very interested in. As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she should have quite a few invaluable treasures on her, right? ¡°Heh heh, I knew you¡¯d be interested.¡± ¡°One hundred miles due south, there¡¯s a desolate mountain that looks like a brush holder.¡± ¡°You better hurry up. This demoness will come back to retrieve her items once she catches her breath.¡± ¡°If you happen to run into her, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Immediately he used his movement technique and swiftly left the Sword Forest. Heading towards the mountain gate. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Qin Caihe returned from the sect¡¯s treasury. Her face was beaming with joy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her master returned from Supreme Elder Zhou Qidan and praised her greatly. Also, he granted her an opportunity to go to the sect¡¯s treasury to choose a third-grade treasure. She understood that this was thanks to Jiang Fan. Feeling grateful, she saw Jiang Fan¡¯s figure darting swiftly in the distance. She immediately called out. Jiang Fan had no time to stop and talk, urgently saying, ¡°Quickly notify Supreme Elder Xu Qingyang.¡± ¡°He can retrieve his sword one hundred kilometers due south.¡± In a moment, he disappeared. Covering one hundred miles with Jiang Fan¡¯s full speed, he arrived within an hour. Looking from afar. Sure enough, there was an unremarkable, barren hill that looked like a brush holder. The Evil Spirit said, ¡°It¡¯s buried under a big rock at the top of the mountain.¡± After a pause, it said in a puzzled tone, ¡°But, why did you notify the owner of the sword?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the top-grade magic sword stronger than the high-grade magic sword on your back?¡± It found it difficult to understand. It intended to give this boy a big gift. Unexpectedly, he had no greed and informed the owner of the sword. Jiang Fan made an excuse, ¡°This sword belongs to the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°I dare to take it, but I don¡¯t dare to use it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to just take the demoness¡¯ personal treasures.¡± ¡°As for inviting the sword¡¯s owner over, it¡¯s to be on the safe side. If the demoness returns with that fierce tiger, we¡¯ll at least have some help.¡± The Evil Spirit was silent for a moment. After a while, it sighed deeply: ¡°If I had been as meticulous as you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Jiang Fan just chuckled. If this Evil Spirit hadn¡¯t been meticulous in life, how could it have cultivated to the Late-stage Nascent Soul? It would have died countless times already. It lost because of its greed. ¡°Let¡¯s dig up the treasure first,¡± Jiang Fan reminded. The Evil Spirit nodded, ¡°Go to the middle of the mountain, there¡¯s a big black stone.¡± ¡°The demoness buried the items under it.¡± Following its instructions, Jiang Fan flew to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he saw a black stone about the size of a millstone. The soil around it showed faint signs of being disturbed. It looked like the place where Liu Li hid her treasures. However. Jiang Fan did not rush forward immediately. He flicked his sleeves, and a large amount of Heavenly Mountain Silk flew out. Under the enhancement of Spiritual Power, it became as hard as iron, fiercely whipping the ground around the black stone. The ground was marked with deep cuts as if someone had used their fingers to carve them. Like a giant spider¡¯s web. ¡°It looks like there are no traps nearby.¡± Jiang Fan muttered to himself, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are any under this black stone.¡± He flicked his sleeves again, and the Heavenly Mountain Silk tightly wrapped around the black stone. He retreated behind a large stone nearby. Only a pair of eyes showed as he pulled hard. Creaaak¡ª¡ª The black stone was pulled away! The spot where it had been resting suddenly shot out countless cold rays, like a torrential downpour, shooting in all directions. Thud, thud, thud¡ª¡ª The large stone Jiang Fan was hiding behind was instantly hit by dozens of cold rays. The huge stone was forcibly moved half a meter or more. Narrowly missing pushing Jiang Fan off the cliff behind him. After the cold rays disappeared. Jiang Fan finally showed his head. The scene was a mess. All the vegetation had been severed by some unknown hidden weapons and had all rotted and turned black. The large stone blocking the hidden weapons was riddled with dense black holes, like a beehive, emitting black smoke. The Evil Spirit clicked its tongue, ¡°My goodness.¡± ¡°This demoness, though young, has a ruthless heart.¡± ¡°A Mid-stage Jiedan Martial Artist hit by this would be severely injured if not dead.¡± ¡°Lucky you¡¯re cautious, otherwise, you¡¯d be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Fan covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve to avoid inhaling the unknown black smoke. He coldly stared at the Black Mirror. The Evil Spirit chuckled nervously, feeling guilty, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°I only caught the thought of her hiding treasures here.¡± ¡°I had no idea she left traps, truly.¡± ¡°I never intended to harm you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought. Jiang Fan finally withdrew his gaze. If the Evil Spirit really wanted to harm him, it could have told him a little later. Letting him encounter Liu Li and the Sky-Devouring Tiger. The traps were still in place, meaning Liu Li hadn¡¯t arrived yet. No time to lose. Jiang Fan cautiously walked over. He found a dead snake¡¯s head under the stone. Its mouth was filled with countless sharp teeth. Just now, when the stone was moved, the snake¡¯s head was triggered, spitting out a barrage of poisonous teeth. Carefully removing it. Jiang Fan indeed found something under the snake¡¯s head. It was a long cloth bag. Opening the cloth bag. The first thing he saw was an ancient bronze long sword. Even through the hilt, the powerful pressure emitted made Jiang Fan feel a prickling sensation on his back. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword.¡± Jiang Fan grabbed the sword and strapped it to his back. Then he looked at the other items. He found a red undergarment. He was stunned. The so-called personal treasures, also hidden here? Just this? Just an undergarment? He was about to throw it away. But then he thought again. It didn¡¯t make sense. The items hidden here should be those that couldn¡¯t be brought into Myriad Swords City. Things that could be easily identified as belonging to the Demon Race. If it were merely an undergarment, it wouldn¡¯t require such trouble. Could it be that this undergarment held some secret? As he thought about it, the Evil Spirit let out a low cry: ¡°My goodness, boy, you¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± Chapter 345 - 345 Getting Rich Chapter 345: Chapter 345 Getting Rich ¡°It turns out to be top-grade defensive armor made from the silk of the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm.¡± Defensive armor? Jiang Fan grabbed the bellyband and rubbed it in his hands. It felt cool and soft to the touch, indeed unlike any common material. After a brief thought. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword and slashed at it with force. The bellyband remained unharmed, not even a scratch was left. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s quite resistant, huh.¡± The Evil Spirit scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm, it¡¯s an ancient Demon Emperor level beast.¡± ¡°Its silk is the best material for defensive treasures.¡± ¡°Not to mention you, even a Nascent Soul Realm would find it difficult to break.¡± What? This bellyband had such a significant origin? Jiang Fan was quite shocked. But considering the status of the Liu Li Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, it seemed reasonable. Her father couldn¡¯t have let her venture into human territories without thorough preparations. This is a woman¡¯s garment. He, as a man, couldn¡¯t wear it. But he could take it back and give it to Xu Youran or Chen Silin. So. He unceremoniously stuffed it into his pocket. Only to find another package of lotus leaves underneath the bellyband. When he opened it, he found a thumb-sized, bright red fruit. At first glance, it looked like a small tomato. A red light flowed inside, almost like it was filled with blood. ¡°Blood Bodhi?¡± The Evil Spirit gasped again, ¡°This Little Demon Girl sure has a lot of good stuff!¡± ¡°A Bodhi Pill made from Blood Bodhi can greatly enhance the body¡¯s strength, it¡¯s essential for those in the Ninth Layer of Core Formation to survive the tribulation to Nascent Soul.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To break through to the Nascent Soul, one needed this to strengthen their body? The effect on body refinement must be incredibly strong! Recalling the great effort he put into getting a bottle of Poison Dragon Bone Marrow, he realized how precious this Blood Bodhi was. This really was a lucky find. He carefully put it into a jade box, affixed several sealing talismans onto it, and then was content to stash it in his pocket. Thus. The bag¡¯s contents were all emptied by him. But. He did not leave immediately. Instead, he pondered as he lifted the empty bag, revealing the ground underneath. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s more stuff?¡± The Evil Spirit gasped. There, beneath the bag, was a shining longbow! It was crystal clear, as if made of glass. It emitted a very powerful spiritual pressure! Beside it lay a crystal arrow. The two of them together gave Jiang Fan an intense feeling of danger. No less than Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade Magic Sword. The Evil Spirit took a deep breath, ¡°Goodness! It¡¯s a naturally-occurring top-grade magical treasure!¡± ¡°This is a rare find even among Nascent Soul martial artists!¡± ¡°Because a naturally-occurring top-grade magical treasure, refined by a Human Clan Artifact Refining Master, can be made into a Spiritual Artifact!¡± ¡°This is the embryo of a Spiritual Artifact!¡± The Evil Spirit was a bit envious of Jiang Fan¡¯s haul. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was just a remnant soul and these things were useless to him, he would have snatched them long ago. Jiang Fan picked up the bow and arrow. Immediately sensing an immensely dangerous aura. He couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the demoness left this bow here.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I had to fight it, I¡¯d be at a great disadvantage.¡± Unless he didn¡¯t mind exposing the Purple Sword. Otherwise, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with this extremely dangerous bow and arrow. The Evil Spirit looked at the completely emptied treasure vault and clicked its tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve stripped her of every last hair.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll fight you to the death?¡± He felt somewhat sympathetic for the Little Demon Girl. She had been smart enough to put the treasure in two bamboo baskets. Ordinary people would be overjoyed upon finding the astonishing treasures in the bag. Who knew this kid, Jiang Fan, would even check under the bag. Finding and digging up the deeply hidden bow and arrow! At these words, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned solemn. He slung the bow and arrow over his shoulder and resolutely ran away. If he really ran into Liu Li, the consequences would be unthinkable. But. Just as Jiang Fan reached the foot of the mountain. Two speeding figures appeared in front of him. Among them, Jiang Fan recognized one, it was Lu Shiyi. Accompanying him was a martial artist dressed in black robes with a concealed face. ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s face changed. He glanced at Bijia Mountain and then at Jiang Fan, his voice stern, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°I should be asking you, why are you everywhere?¡± It was really strange. He came here to dig up the demoness¡¯s treasure. Could it be that Lu Shiyi also knew the clues and came specifically for it? How could a demoness¡¯s hidden treasure be known to everyone? Lu Shiyi felt quite anxious. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, stay here and wait for us.¡± He was indeed here to seek treasure. Although the top-grade Magic Sword had been taken by Leng Gu. But the sword still carried the True Thunder Sect¡¯s aura. After learning of Liu Li¡¯s demon emperor daughter¡¯s identity, he suspected if the sword had fallen into Liu Li¡¯s hands. He carefully sensed it and indeed felt the Thunderbolt aura from the top-grade Magic Sword. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Decisively following the sensation. Unexpectedly. He was beaten to it by Jiang Fan. Thus, without finding the top-grade Magic Sword, he couldn¡¯t let Jiang Fan leave! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Can you stop me?¡± The demoness and her Sky-Devouring Tiger could arrive at any moment. Staying an extra moment would only increase the endless danger. Why would he stay here? Lu Shiyi laughed angrily, ¡°The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect praised you a few times, and now you really think highly of yourself?¡± ¡°It was just a few moves exchanged with the demon emperor¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°If I strike, it would be even easier!¡± As a bystander, he couldn¡¯t truly feel how terrifying Liu Li¡¯s physique was. He only saw Jiang Fan suppress her with ease, thinking Liu Li was trivial. Jiang Fan had no intention of explaining further. He dodged, preparing to pass by them and quickly leave this troubled place. ¡°Still want to go?¡± Lu Shiyi laughed angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t put me, Lu Shiyi, in your eyes huh!¡± ¡°Taking my woman is one thing.¡± ¡°I saved you from the Evil Spirit, and you didn¡¯t even utter a word of thanks.¡± ¡°Now you dare to ignore me when I just want you to cooperate a bit?¡± ¡°Seems like, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t know pain!¡± He had long wanted to teach Jiang Fan a lesson. Regrettably, there hadn¡¯t been an opportunity. Now, with no one around, he could do as he pleased! Jiang Fan was getting impatient, ¡°You saved me from the Evil Spirit?¡± ¡°The True Thunder Sect disciple had already explained it, seems you didn¡¯t listen at all.¡± Lu Shiyi sneered, ¡°Explain what?¡± ¡°Saving you from the Evil Spirit is a solid fact.¡± ¡°You, ungrateful and more shameless than a pig or dog, didn¡¯t even say thank you!¡± ¡°Even before a king, I stand justified!¡± Clang¡ª¡ª In anger, he drew his sword, leaped towards Jiang Fan, and sneered. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you what gratitude means!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned colder. Too lazy to engage with such a person, he casually tossed the Black Mirror away. ¡°Teach others, first gain some self-awareness.¡± He kept claiming he saved Jiang Fan from the Evil Spirit? Then let the Evil Spirit deal with him. The Evil Spirit, thrown out, paused, then chuckled. ¡°I still have to work for you?¡± ¡°You really know how to order people around!¡± ¡°However, this wannabe isn¡¯t very likable.¡± The Black Mirror laughed. Facing the menacing Lu Shiyi. It showed an amused expression. ¡°I¡¯ll play with you!¡± ¡°Hope you can take it.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 Jin Yunlie Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Jin Yunlie Suddenly, the Black Mirror appeared from Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Lu Shiyi froze. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Jiang Fan collaborated with the Evil Spirit? Immediately, he sneered, ¡°I have to say, I admire you.¡± ¡°You can actually tame an Evil Spirit.¡± ¡°However, did you forget who I am?¡± ¡°An Evil Spirit dealing with me, isn¡¯t that like a mouse catching a cat?¡± The Power of True Thunder Sect, it is the nemesis of such evil! Previously, this mirror was chased by me in a humiliating flee. Now, you use it against me? Has Jiang Fan lost his mind? With a sneer. A rumbling thunder sounded within his body, and a current slashed out with the Sword Qi, hitting the Black Mirror with a ding sound. The Black Mirror immediately let out a miserable cry. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± It cried out in pain while rolling on the ground and wailing. Lu Shiyi sneered, ¡°Is this all?¡± ¡°No. 1 Shadow Guard, do you know how stupid you are?¡± ¡°Using such a useless Evil Spirit against me?¡± As he said this. He stepped on the Black Mirror. Lightning appeared on his foot as he snorted, ¡°A mere Evil Spirit dares to oppose me!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª Lightning struck into the Black Mirror with a roar. The screaming in the Black Mirror didn¡¯t intensify; instead, it suddenly stopped. Instead, a mocking voice replaced it, ¡°Hehe, I said, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± ¡°Did you actually take it seriously?¡± It was afraid of the Power of Thunder. But, it was afraid of the powerful thunder power from Jiang Fan. This petty lightning isn¡¯t even enough to tickle it! What? Lu Shiyi¡¯s face changed. He immediately tried to withdraw his foot, but it was too late. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Mirror instantly released a cloud of black mist, enveloping his foot in an instant. With a slurp sound. Like eating jelly, his foot was devoured, leaving only a bare bone. Intense pain followed. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lu Shiyi let out a shrill scream. He staggered backward, hopping on one leg. He fell to the ground with a thud. He didn¡¯t have time to look at his bloody foot, shouting in panic, ¡°Master, save me!¡± Because a satisfied sigh echoed from the Black Mirror. ¡°I promised to reform, but I couldn¡¯t resist a bite.¡± ¡°What a delicious taste!¡± ¡°However, to recover my Yuan Energy, I need you to endure a little more.¡± With a sinister laugh, the Black Mirror lunged towards his chest. At the critical moment. That mysterious Martial Artist in a black robe snorted heavily, ¡°A mere evil thing, how dare you be insolent in front of this elder!¡± Chizz¡ª¡ª An arm-thick lightning bolt shot out from his sleeve. It struck the Black Mirror heavily. This power of thunder was much stronger than Jiang Fan¡¯s! The Black Mirror screamed in fear, quickly covering itself with a black mist. Bam¡ª¡ª The Black Mirror was blasted away, its black mist dissipating completely. Fortunately, the Black Mirror managed to save its life. It quickly flew back to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, shouting urgently, ¡°Run quickly, this is a master from the True Thunder Sect!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He didn¡¯t need to be told to know who it was! Jin Yunlie! The missing Jin Yunlie! He didn¡¯t die but narrowly escaped with his life. For the top-grade Magic Sword, he was still persistent and came with his disciple to find it. Swish¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan dared not hesitate, grabbing the Black Mirror, he immediately used his movement technique to escape. This person was no saint to begin with. Moreover, he had discovered the secret of him seeking Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword? No way would he let him live. Jin Yunlie tore off his hat, revealing a nearly disfigured face. Five horrendous scars deep enough to see the bone made the flesh on his face tangle, his right eye was gouged out, his lips split open, tearing along both cheeks. The look was exceptionally ferocious! Without that genuine thunder power, it would be hard to believe this disfigured man in black would be Jin Yunlie! His remaining left eye glared at Jiang Fan¡¯s retreating figure with a chilling look. ¡°In front of this elder, you think you can escape?¡± Chizz¡ª¡ª He waved his sleeve, sending a thunder dragon the size of an arm after him. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed instantly! This was an attack from one of the Nine-Sect Great Elders! How could he, a mere disciple, withstand it? Fortunately, he had a movement technique, dodging immediately. Hiss¡ª¡ª The powerful current brushed past his shoulder. His clothes were instantly burned to ashes, and the current paralyzed his body for a moment. Jin Yunlie¡¯s eyes showed a murderous intent, seeing his chance, he sent another bolt of destructive thunder straight at Jiang Fan¡¯s back. At this moment, Jiang Fan could no longer dodge nimbly. Seeing himself about to be hit by the lightning. He decisively turned around, clutching the undergarment in his hand, protecting his chest. Bam¡ª¡ª The thunder exploded. The overwhelming lightning struck his chest harshly. Originally, this strike could have blasted Jiang Fan into pieces. Amazingly. The undergarment absorbed all the power of the thunder. Only the residual spiritual power penetrated it, hitting Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Fortunately, Jiang Fan wore a Top Grade Defensive Magical Treasure, capable of withstanding attacks from the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Thus, nullifying the damage. The attack he received was less than one-tenth of the full power. Even so, he was blasted away. He spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± Jin Yunlie was shocked. Despite his severe injuries, his power was still not something a junior could withstand. At that moment of hesitation. While flying backwards, Jiang Fan took the longbow from his waist. He shot an arrow at Jin Yunlie. The Crystal Arrow left a trail of afterimages, almost as fast as lightning. It closed in the blink of an eye. When Jin Yunlie reacted, the arrowhead was already in front of him. His pupils shrank, and he tilted his head to dodge. Though he avoided a fatal hit to his face. The arrow¡¯s terrifying piercing power shaved off his entire ear as it grazed past. ¡°Hiss!¡± Jin Yunlie winced in pain. His eyes then erupted with a fierce anger. ¡°You are courting death!¡± He roared in fury. Being shot by a junior, losing his ear? Outrageous!!! Jiang Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his gaze cold, ¡°Want to kill me? You must pay a price!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª The arrow that had been shot miraculously circled back into Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. This made Jiang Fan marvel at the bow¡¯s magic. However, the earlier surprise attack had injured Jin Yunlie. In a guarded state, it would be hard to succeed again. His eyes flashed. Jiang Fan drew out the bronze long sword from his back, coldly saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°If you have the skill, go pick it up!¡± He activated his Sword Heart. Without hesitation, he used the Sword Control Technique. The top-grade Magic Sword turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the distance. At the same time, he used his movement technique, heading towards Myriad Swords City. The two paths were completely opposite. Jin Yunlie¡¯s face changed. He moved, then stopped in place. Because, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to chase Jiang Fan or to seize the top-grade Magic Sword first! Chapter 347 - 347: Bad Luck Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Bad Luck If he looked for the sword first, with Jiang Fan¡¯s movement technique, he would be gone in a moment. If he chased after Jiang Fan first, who knows where this top-grade magic sword would fly to. He hesitated for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and decisively went towards the flying sword. This trip was originally for the top-grade magic sword, killing Jiang Fan was just a bonus. Priorities should not be reversed. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief, spared no effort in depleting his spiritual power, and dashed straight towards Myriad Swords City. Little did he know. Not long after the two went their separate ways. Bijia Mountain Hall. A cloud silently descended on the mountain peak. It was the Sky-Devouring Tiger. On its back was the still-fuming Liu Li. Looking at her face as calm as water, one could tell that she was still angry at the moment. ¡°Young Master, there is a saying in the Human Clan that I find very reasonable.¡± ¡°A gentleman takes revenge, even after ten years is not too late.¡± ¡°That kid, even if he wears a mask, can only escape for a while, not for a lifetime.¡± ¡°As long as the Young Master has patience, sooner or later he will be found, and today¡¯s revenge can be taken.¡± Liu Li chewed on these words carefully. Her mind gradually cleared, she rubbed her temples and said, ¡°I was blinded by anger.¡± ¡°Those who achieve great things do not bother with minor matters, to be blinded by a moment¡¯s hatred, how will I become a Demon Emperor, how will I lead the demons.¡± ¡°Fine, today¡¯s revenge, I¡¯ll just remember it.¡± ¡°When there is a chance in the future, I will repay it.¡± She jumped off the tiger¡¯s back and said, ¡°Hurry and take all my things back.¡± ¡°This place is not far from Myriad Swords City, if Xu Qingyang detects it, it will be troublesome.¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger profoundly agreed, ¡°Xu Qingyang without the top-grade magic sword, has only seventy percent of his peak strength.¡± ¡°The hidden danger to our Demon Race is greatly reduced.¡± ¡°This sword must never be obtained by Xu Qingyang again.¡± Liu Li nodded, ¡°I feel the same.¡± However. As soon as her feet touched the ground. She suddenly realized something was wrong. The ground was full of densely packed corrosion pits, standing on them hurt her feet, and there was a stinging pain from the corrosion. ¡°This¡­¡± Her heart sank. She had a bad premonition. She quickly looked around and found that very conspicuous black boulder. But what made her heart sink half was. The boulder had already been moved. The trap snakehead buried under the boulder by her had also been thrown aside. A feeling of losing ground, falling into a cliff¡¯s void came over her, making her body sway. ¡°Quick¡­ quick, help me over there.¡± Her body went stiff, her legs felt like they were filled with lead, refusing to move. Her beautiful face was as pale as paper. There, not only was Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword. But also all her belongings! The Sky-Devouring Tiger also sensed the anomaly of the environment and quickly carried her to the black rock. What came into view was a bag. Already extremely shriveled. Liu Li¡¯s vision darkened. Indeed, the things had been discovered. Her trembling hands picked up the bag, hoping someone had missed something, at least leaving the bellyband behind. So that she could have a bit of comfort. But opening it and looking inside. It was completely empty! Her eyes went blank, she stood stunned. The things, all gone! The Sky-Devouring Tiger also gasped, ¡°The¡­ the things are all gone?¡± After a pause, it hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, quickly check below, see if that bow is still there.¡± ¡°Other things can be found again.¡± ¡°This Sky-shattering Bow is the unique Holy Artifact of the Demon Race, it cannot be lost.¡± Liu Li came to her senses, her pale head nodded repeatedly, ¡°Right, right, as long as the bow is still here, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I hid the bow so deep, the person who took the bag of items would have been too happy to notice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible they¡¯d think there¡¯s something more important below.¡± However. When she lifted the bag. Below was empty. Only an indentation left by the bow and arrow remained. ¡°The Sky-shattering Bow¡­ is gone?¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger felt its head buzzing. This had caused big trouble! Even if the Young Master lost this bow, they¡¯d face severe punishment from the Demon Emperor upon returning! At the very least, she¡¯d lose half her life! Liu Li¡¯s body swayed again and again, finally sitting down on the ground. Her eyes were blank, she said, ¡°All¡­ all gone?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Her mind was filled with visions of her father¡¯s furious face. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. The Sky-Devouring Tiger swallowed hard, reminding, ¡°Young Master, the urgent matter is to get all the stuff back!¡± ¡°This is the only way to make amends.¡± Liu Li came to her senses. Leaped up, her eyes burned with raging fury: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who stole all the Young Master¡¯s things?¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°I will find you, I will tear you into eight pieces, and throw you into the river to feed the turtles!¡± She glared around. As a demon, she had a powerful sensing ability. Not to mention her personal belongings. Even the top-grade magic sword she had played with had her scent on it. As long as it was within a certain range, it would not be hard to find! Suddenly! She looked sharply towards the foot of the mountain, her eyes revealing a fierce light: ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°The aura of the top-grade magic sword is right here!¡± At the foot of the mountain. Jin Yunlie was thrilled holding the top-grade magic sword, saying, ¡°This sword has finally fallen into my hands!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Heaven helps me too!¡± Lu Shiyi, having bandaged his foot, endured the severe pain, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulations, Master, congratulations.¡± ¡°With this top-grade magic sword, who in the same realm can contend with Master?¡± His face showed sincere admiration. This was a top-grade magic sword. A rare treasure in the entire world. Anyone who gets this sword will surely excel in the Nine-Sect Land! Jin Yunlie laughed heartily, ¡°Hahaha, this time you have done a great job.¡± ¡°When we return to the sect, I will certainly reward you heavily¡­¡± Thud¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A pitch-black shadow abruptly fell from the sky. Jin Yunlie didn¡¯t have time to react and was pinned to the ground by the shadow. The immense force shook the ground, sending dust and smoke into the air. Lu Shiyi was stunned, unable to see through the dust, exclaimed, ¡°Master, Master, what happened?¡± When the dust settled. Lu Shiyi¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. His whole body began to shake violently! Only to see Jin Yunlie, pressed to the ground by a huge tiger claw, unable to move. A tiger, black as ink, radiating unparalleled ferocity, coldly glanced at him. Just one glance. Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart burst, spraying blood from his mouth. Immediately after, he blacked out and fainted. Jin Yunlie, pinned to the ground, his pupils quivering, in extreme fear. He stuttered with terror: ¡°The Sky-Devouring Tiger, one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor?¡± He gulped down saliva, his heart pounding. How could he encounter such a terrifying existence? Liu Li jumped off the tiger¡¯s back. She walked up to him, picked up Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword from the ground. The scabbard reflected her icy cold face. ¡°Where are the other things?¡± Jin Yunlie said with a trembling voice, ¡°What other things?¡± Thud¡ª¡ª A flash of cold light. Liu Li chopped off his hand with one sword, causing Jin Yunlie to scream in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one last time, where are the other things?¡± Jin Yunlie¡¯s face was full of grievance, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Seeing Liu Li raise her sword again, he panicked and quickly said, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Are you talking about a bellyband and a bow?¡± Bloodlust swirled in Liu Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you know, why don¡¯t you hand them over?¡± Jin Yunlie cried injustice, ¡°My lord, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°The things aren¡¯t with me, someone else got to them first.¡± ¡°I just took this sword from them.¡± What? Liu Li¡¯s expression changed, she asked anxiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± If that person escaped back to human territory, it was over! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jin Yunlie was frightened by her current appearance, said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s someone wearing a mask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure of his exact identity.¡± Wearing a mask? Liu Li was stunned, then immediately thought of Jiang Fan. She narrowed her eyes and said each word slowly: ¡°Could you be saying that the mask has a ¡®one¡¯ character on it?¡± Chapter 348 - 348 348 Liu Li Going Crazy ?Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Liu Li Going Crazy Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Liu Li Going Crazy Ehh? Jin Yunlie was stunned, ¡°How did you know?¡± Clang¡ª Liu Li¡¯s palm trembled. The long sword in her hand slipped, falling and clanging against the stone. She staggered back several steps. Muttering distractedly to herself. ¡°It¡¯s him! It really is him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger was also stunned, muttering, ¡°Why is it him again?¡± For a moment, it felt as if Jiang Fan was the bane of their Young Master¡¯s existence. ¡°Where is he? Where is he???¡± After a moment of distraction, the anger in Liu Li¡¯s eyes visibly surged. Reaching its peak, it transformed into a volcanic eruption of a scream. Jin Yunlie quickly pointed in the direction of Myriad Swords City where Jiang Fan had fled. Liu Li¡¯s face was covered with rage. Grabbing a top-grade magic sword, she flashed and chased after him. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Young Master, calm down!¡± It made a move to follow. But noticed that Jin Yunlie had yet to be dealt with at its feet. Quickly asked, ¡°What should we do with this person?¡± Upon hearing this. Jin Yunlie¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and he quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Two lords, I am the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect, high-ranking and powerful, capable of providing a lot of intelligence to your Demon Race.¡± ¡°Spare my life, and you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He was actually prepared to surrender to the Demon Race and become an informant! Moreover, his status was very high. The intelligence he could gather was all top-secret. It might even help the Demon Race win a crucial battle. The Sky-Devouring Tiger was tempted. Such a high-level human traitor was extremely valuable. However, without turning back, Liu Li coldly said, ¡°Kill him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger said, ¡°Young Master, keeping him could be useful.¡± But Liu Li was resolute, ¡°Are you willing to use someone who would betray their own race?¡± This made the Sky-Devouring Tiger shudder inwardly. An outsider¡¯s heart is always different from ours. This person isn¡¯t loyal to his own human race, how could he be loyal to the Demon Race? He could switch sides to the human race anytime. At that time, the Demon Race might suffer greatly. Therefore, its tiger eyes turned cold. Raising a sharp claw, it slashed Jin Yunlie¡¯s throat viciously. ¡°N¡ª¡± A piercing scream abruptly stopped. The dignified Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect was thus killed. If not for his greed for Xu Qingyang¡¯s top-grade magic sword, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered the Sky-Devouring Tiger here. And wouldn¡¯t have died here. The Sky-Devouring Tiger then caught up with Liu Li, carrying her toward Myriad Swords City. In just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Liu Li¡¯s eyes shot toward a grove. Seeing a flickering shadow moving swiftly among the trees. A mask engraved with the word ¡°One¡± appeared and disappeared. Who else could it be but the No.1 Shadow Guard? Liu Li gritted her silver teeth, letting out a long angry laugh, ¡°There was a path to Heaven you didn¡¯t take! But you chose to barge into Hell!!¡± ¡°No.1 Shadow Guard, your retribution has come!¡± ¡°Chase him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger leaped forward, chasing at an astonishing speed. But, suddenly, it looked gravely toward the direction of Myriad Swords City. Solemnly said, ¡°Not good, that old thing Xu Qingyang is here!¡± ¡°And not alone!¡± Liu Li¡¯s face changed. She urgently said, ¡°Quick! End this quickly!¡± ¡°Capture him alive if possible! If not, then kill him!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. Why did the Young Master hesitate when talking about killing him? But regardless, this person had to be left behind. He must not be allowed to meet up with Xu Qingyang. Whoosh¡ª The Sky-Devouring Tiger, being at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection, was equivalent to the Supreme Elders of the Nine-Sect, even the top-level Supreme Elders. Considering it was of the Demon Race, its speed far surpassed that of the human race. Thus, even when Jiang Fan utilized his movement technique to the utmost, he couldn¡¯t escape. Moments later. The Sky-Devouring Tiger roared fiercely, leaping and smashing through a large patch of forest. Its massive body blocked Jiang Fan¡¯s path. Then, a fierce-turning tiger snarled. Its lantern-like huge eyes glared murderously at Jiang Fan, saying chillingly: ¡°Boy, you can really run!¡± Chasing mid-stage Core Formation humans wasn¡¯t this troublesome! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. What¡¯s going on? He had been running for so long, why was he still caught? Facing the terrifying giant tiger, Jiang Fan¡¯s thoughts raced, and he cupped his hands, saying: ¡°Respectable Demon King, I was just looking for you.¡± ¡°I discovered the Great Elder and disciples of True Thunder Sect are excavating your treasure.¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger curled its lips. This boy, crying thief to catch a thief! ¡°So, should I thank you?¡± From the tiger¡¯s back, a fuming Liu Li emerged from its dense fur. Her clenched fists, eyes glaring at Jiang Fan. As if seeing a sworn enemy from a past life. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart sank. That woman was here too! Yet he maintained a calm face, cupping his hands: ¡°Princess, we have known each other. I am sharing this important intel with you.¡± ¡°If you are too late, it might be too late.¡± Ha! Liu Li coldly laughed, raising the long sword in her hand, ¡°You lying dog, look at this?¡± ¡°Not a single honest word from your mouth!¡± Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword? Did that mean she had already been to Bijia Mountain, and Jin Yunlie might have met a grim fate? And she had already seen through his lies? Thinking this, his face remained calm, saying, ¡°So the Princess already retrieved what was hers.¡± ¡°Now I am at ease.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan continually deny, Liu Li angrily laughed, ¡°Enough talk!¡± ¡°Give me back everything of mine!¡± Jiang Fan looked helpless, ¡°Alright.¡± He took out a transparent demon core from his bosom, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just taking care of a Mirage Demon Pill for you?¡± ¡°Need to chase me over it?¡± Liu Li gripped her sword tightly in anger, shouting, ¡°Still playing dumb?¡± ¡°The things I buried under the stone, not one missing, give them all back!¡± Jiang Fan showed a look of realization, ¡°Oh~ you mean this?¡± He took off the Crystal Bow from his shoulder. Then suddenly nocked a Crystal Arrow, shooting it at Liu Li. The power of a top-grade magic artifact was unparalleled. With a blade-breaking force, it pierced the sky. In an instant, shot toward Liu Li¡¯s face. But, a giant tiger paw, like a door panel, swept forcefully, knocking the Crystal Arrow away. The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyes flickered with ferocity, roaring, ¡°Young Master, this boy is stalling for time!¡± ¡°Enough talking, kill him now!¡± Liu Li was already trembling with anger. ¡°Using my bow and arrow to shoot me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°Capture him alive for me!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger staggered. At this time and still capturing alive? But orders from the Young Master couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. The tiger shook its body, pouncing down like a mountain falling. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart quaked. Decisively, he took out the Purple Sword. Having suffered losses, the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s eyelid twitched; it had witnessed the power of this sword. It had even severed its claws. But, as a highly spiritually intelligent demon beast, its reaction capabilities were remarkable. Jiang Fan had just drawn the Purple Sword. It opened its mouth to roar. Roar~~ A tremendously powerful roar instantly formed an overwhelming wave of energy, toppling the surrounding forest like deadwood. Jiang Fan felt his blood and qi surging, his internal organs seemed to shatter. His entire body went numb, stiffening at the spot, unable to move. The Sky-Devouring Tiger coldly snorted, ¡°A mere human, thinking you can face me head on?¡± In its view, Jiang Fan, at the Foundation Establishment Realm, daring to shoot an arrow at it was already an anomaly. Attempting to cause it direct harm. Was a fantasy, utterly impossible. Its tiger claw grabbed, ready to smack Jiang Fan to the ground! But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t plan to surrender. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 349 - 349 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl ?Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Call Me Little Demon Girl His limbs couldn¡¯t move. But swordsmanship didn¡¯t necessarily need hands to be performed. The spiritual power within his body surged rapidly, forming a sword shape. The Sword Heart activated! The Purple Sword on his back immediately unsheathed with a ¡°clang¡± sound, without anyone controlling it. It turned into an extremely dazzling purple light, shooting out instantly. Poof¡ª The giant tiger paw was pierced by the purple light on the spot, bringing out a string of blood beads! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ow~¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger let out a painful roar, completely unprepared. When its peripheral vision caught sight of the dangerous Purple Sword flying freely in the air, Its tiger eyes shrank dramatically, exclaiming in shock, ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°You know the Sword Control Technique!!!¡± It couldn¡¯t believe it. Among the human clan, aside from Xu Qingyang, there was actually a second person proficient in the Sword Control Technique! But it didn¡¯t have time to exclaim. Because the Purple Sword, after piercing through its tiger paw, unhesitatingly aimed at Liu Li! To capture the leader first. Jiang Fan naturally understood this principle deeply. ¡°Young Master!¡± The Sky-Devouring Tiger was greatly shocked. The Purple Sword had already reached Liu Li. Her eyes were filled with fear, forced to use the bloodline talent of the Demon Emperor, condensing a layer of purple barrier around herself. But in front of the Purple Sword, this barrier was like paper, easily pierced through. The cold Purple Sword, mercilessly aimed at her chest! At the critical moment, the Sky-Devouring Tiger roared angrily, its long tiger tail turned into a blur, blocking Liu Li just in time. Slice¡ª Its tail was severed immediately. But it also gave Liu Li a chance to react, she turned sideways to avoid the attack. Seeing the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s severed tail and its painful roars, Liu Li was furious. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± She drew out a top-grade Magic Sword with a backhand, throwing it towards Jiang Fan! At this moment, Jiang Fan¡¯s body was still somewhat stiff, extremely inflexible. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Gritting his teeth, he decisively took out that bellyband and blocked in front of him. Tss¡ª The top-grade Magic Sword, which should have been unstoppable, stabbed into the bellyband, as if stabbing into a ball of cotton. The Sword Qi on it was quickly neutralized. The long sword soon fell to the ground. Seeing this, Liu Li¡¯s face turned red, freaking out, ¡°You, you shameless!¡± ¡°Give me back my bellyband!¡± Using her bellyband to block her attack. She felt like she was about to collapse! The Sky-Devouring Tiger, suffering consecutive injuries, was completely driven to fury. It could no longer care about the order to capture Liu Li alive. A giant paw, carrying destructive power, slammed down, roaring furiously, ¡°Ant, die!!¡± Clang¡ª At this moment! A Flying Sword descended from the sky. Stabbing straight at the Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s head. The Sword Qi was as a rainbow, the cold gleam lighting up the sky! In the Nine-Sect Land, only one person had such an imposing presence! The Sky-Devouring Tiger¡¯s face changed dramatically. Where could it still care about Jiang Fan, it rolled on the ground carrying Liu Li, barely avoiding the immensely powerful sword strike. Bang¡ª The spot where it had been standing was blasted into a large pit with a diameter of several feet by the sword. Scorched earth rolled in the pit, emitting scorching white smoke. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. Was this the strike of the First Sword King of the Nine-Sect? Who could withstand such a blow in this world? But he reacted very quickly too. While Xu Qingyang had not yet arrived, he quickly retrieved the Purple Sword. Then picked up Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword as well. Swish, swish, swish¡ª Several figures followed closely behind. It was none other than Xu Qingyang and the Supreme Elders of Myriad Swords Sect. Xu Qingyang¡¯s face was icy, ¡°How dare you, Sky-Devouring Tiger, really think my Myriad Swords Sect is a vegetable garden?¡± ¡°Creating trouble again and again?¡± In the Sword Forest, it had already been chased and ran away by them. Now it dared to come back! Liu Li¡¯s face changed drastically. Immediately, she glared at Jiang Fan viciously. She never expected that Jiang Fan would be so difficult to deal with, successfully delaying until Xu Qingyang¡¯s arrival! She bit her silver teeth in hatred, ¡°We didn¡¯t intend to leave the Myriad Swords Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this bastard who stole my things!¡± Jiang Fan hurried to Xu Qingyang¡¯s side. Only then did he feel a deep sense of security. He put on a stern face and said, ¡°Little Demon Girl, don¡¯t speak so unpleasantly.¡± Liu Li was enraged when she heard this, ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°You just called me Your Highness Princess!¡± This shameless guy! When he had no support, he called her Your Highness Princess in a respectful manner. Once he had support, he immediately changed, calling her Little Demon Girl! This was outrageous! She ground her silver teeth, ¡°You took my things, what else is it if not theft?¡± Jiang Fan said confidently, ¡°Yours? Sorry, I found it in the mountains.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from nature!¡± What? Liu Li couldn¡¯t believe her ears. A gift from nature? ¡°I gift your ancestors!¡± Liu Li was so angry she stomped her feet, ¡°That was obviously mine!¡± Jiang Fan ignored her. He handed the bronze long sword to Xu Qingyang, ¡°Senior, I seized your sword back from the Little Demon Girl.¡± Xu Qingyang was overjoyed. He grabbed the sword, an excited look emerging on his old face. ¡°Good, good, good! I was already preparing to go to the True Thunder Sect to demand an explanation.¡± ¡°So, the sword was taken by the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter!¡± The joy of recovering something lost made him extremely happy. ¡°Boy, this old man owes you another favor.¡± ¡°Whatever you want, say it!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to be polite. For the great cause of eliminating demons, it is just a small effort from this junior.¡± ¡°As long as the senior can capture that Little Demon Girl, it would be worth the risk I took to seize the sword.¡± Xu Qingyang squinted his eyes, slowly looking at Liu Li. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, causing trouble in our human clan¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Indeed, she didn¡¯t regard our human clan!¡± As his words fell. The top-grade Magic Sword instantly left his hand, transforming into a far more terrifying sword light, aimed at Liu Li. The Sky-Devouring Tiger felt its scalp tingle. With the top-grade Magic Sword back, Xu Qingyang¡¯s strength had greatly increased! At this moment, how could it still care about Jiang Fan, or the things on him? Carrying Liu Li, it decisively fled. Xu Qingyang, with a cold face, snorted, ¡°I want to see if you can escape!¡± He immediately led the Supreme Elders to chase after them. Jiang Fan revealed a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°Little Demon Girl, now you taste the feeling of being hunted.¡± At this moment, the Evil Spirit in his arms dared to pop its head out, clicking its tongue, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Staying with these old monsters, there¡¯s no sense of safety.¡± Jiang Fan curled his lips. You are the real old monster, aren¡¯t you? He pondered, ¡°Before we leave, let¡¯s check if Jin Yunlie is dead.¡± ¡°As the Great Elder of a sect, he should have many good items on him.¡± Otherwise, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t care much about other things. But the huge power Jin Yunlie displayed with those lightning strikes made him very curious. At the foot of Bijia Mountain. Lu Shiyi slowly woke up, finding Jin Yunlie with his head severed. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of horror, ¡°Master!¡± But soon, seeing the Sky-Devouring Tiger and Liu Li had left, he quickly calmed down. Looking at Jin Yunlie¡¯s corpse, a hint of greed appeared on his face. ¡°Master, although you are dead, your disciple will carry forward your skills.¡± He crawled towards the body. Just as he was about to lift its clothes, Jiang Fan arrived. Without a word, he kicked him flying away. ¡°You!¡± Lu Shiyi yelled angrily. But when he met Jiang Fan¡¯s cold eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck, lying on the ground without daring to make a sound. If he really angered Jiang Fan, killing him at this moment, no one would know who did it. ¡°Even a disciple wants to loot, it shows Jin Yunlie should have good stuff on him.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly. He used a sword to carefully open its clothes, prudently searching its possessions. After a while. Jin Yunlie was stripped naked, and all his belongings were dumped out. The looted spoils, however, greatly disappointed Jiang Fan. ¡°Just this?¡± Besides some pills, there were various materials. Although all valuable, they were of little use to Jiang Fan. ¡°A waste of effort.¡± Jiang Fan sighed slightly, preparing to leave. Inadvertently, his peripheral vision caught Lu Shiyi¡¯s excited look when he was about to leave. And he noticed him carefully scanning Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Quietly, he took out the Black Mirror, inconspicuously reflecting it on Lu Shiyi. He secretly activated the Ancient Mirror, concealing it from the Evil Spirit. Suddenly, an unfamiliar internal voice appeared in his mind. It was none other than Lu Shiyi¡¯s. At this moment, he was sneering: ¡°Fool, my master, who loved money so much, would he put the most important things in plain sight?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, continuing to quietly listen. Chapter 350 - 350 350 Astonishing Treasure ?Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Astonishing Treasure Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Astonishing Treasure Lu Shiyi¡¯s peripheral vision once again swept across his abdomen, and he laughed in his heart: ¡°My master¡¯s most precious possession is the Heavenly Thunder Stone hidden in his dantian.¡± ¡°He found it when he was young. It can store the power of heavenly thunder and release it when necessary.¡± ¡°It played a crucial role in him becoming the Great Elder of the True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s mine!¡± Suddenly. Lu Shiyi froze. Because, Jiang Fan, who was preparing to leave, unexpectedly returned to Jin Yunlie¡¯s corpse. His heart sank: ¡°What is he going to do?¡± ¡°Could it be that he has discovered the Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± ¡°No way, no way, besides my master, only I know where it is.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, how could he know?¡± But what made his pupils tremble was. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze locked on Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen. With a sword slash, he opened the abdomen! A pearl emitting thunder arcs was faintly visible in the dantian. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fan pointed at the pearl and asked with a half-smile. Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart leaped to his throat, but he forced himself to stay calm: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a Lightning Core of a True Thunder Sect martial artist.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said: ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Lu Shiyi¡¯s heart raced wildly, but he pretended to be indifferent: ¡°In the True Thunder Sect, every disciple has one.¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s valuable, dig it out.¡± He felt that saying this much, anyone would lose interest. Who knew. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± With a flick of his sword, he extracted the Heavenly Thunder Stone and placed it in a jade box. Lu Shiyi¡¯s eyes widened, and he grew anxious: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to me!¡± ¡°Just follow the usual script!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± He hurriedly spoke: ¡°Senior Brother, this Lightning Core is useless to outsiders.¡± ¡°But it has some small uses for us True Thunder Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Why not sell it to me?¡± A trace of eagerness flickered in his eyes. Who knew. Jiang Fan stuffed the jade box into his bosom and decisively refused: ¡°Not for sale, I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± After saying that, he left. Leaving Lu Shiyi dumbfounded. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. He stomped his feet in anger and cursed: ¡°Now you don¡¯t listen to me?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my master¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Hahaha! Jiang Fan, in the distance, laughed heartily. He had to admit, the Ancient Heart Mirror was really useful! If it weren¡¯t for that, he might have truly missed the Heavenly Thunder Stone. He had always wondered where Jin Yunlie¡¯s thunder power came from. The True Thunder Sect¡¯s cultivation technique involves borrowing thunderbolts. Either by triggering heavenly thunder during a thunderstorm or by using thunder attribute magical treasures, talismans, and other items. But Jin Yunlie, with a flick of his sleeve, unleashed a bolt of thunder as thick as an arm. This puzzled Jiang Fan for a long time. Now he finally understood that it was due to a thing called the Heavenly Thunder Stone. ¡°Kid, you really got a big bargain.¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit showed a trace of envy and fear, saying: ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Stone is a rare treasure formed after enduring countless strikes of heavenly thunder.¡± ¡°There was once a Nascent Soul martial artist with a thunder attribute who searched his whole life and only found one stone.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t as big as the one you have.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity: ¡°Is the Heavenly Thunder Stone that rare?¡± The Black Mirror Evil Spirit said: ¡°Of course, anything that can attract heavenly thunder is not ordinary.¡± ¡°Moreover, attracting countless strikes of heavenly thunder? Before it turned into a Heavenly Thunder Stone, it must have been a peerless treasure that awoke the envy of the heavens.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t discovered in time and was bombarded into a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± It sighed with regret. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart shuddered. He thought of the mysterious seed inside him, which also constantly attracted heavenly thunder. Was this Heavenly Thunder Stone once such a mysterious object too? Unfortunately, after enduring countless strikes of heavenly thunder, it had long become unrecognizable and turned into a stone. He wondered if there were still any traces of its former mystery inside. Jiang Fan wanted to take it out and study it carefully. Unexpectedly. The Black Mirror Evil Spirit asked with a deep meaning: ¡°However, how did you know that there was a Heavenly Thunder Stone hidden in this person¡¯s dantian?¡± It couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Fan, who was about to leave, suddenly changed his mind and with one slash of his sword found the deeply hidden Heavenly Thunder Stone in the dantian. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said with a half-truthful tone: ¡°Of course, I used the Black Mirror¡¯s mind-reading ability.¡± ¡°Otherwise how could I find it?¡± The Black Mirror shuddered. It clearly sensed a nervous fluctuation in the Evil Spirit¡¯s emotions. On the surface, it had passed the control method to Jiang Fan, but naturally, it didn¡¯t want anyone else to master this mirror. But soon, it calmed down. This control method, it had told Jiang Fan, could take half a year to comprehend. What it didn¡¯t tell Jiang Fan was that half a year was for it as a Nascent Soul-level monster. For Jiang Fan, a mere Foundation Establishment realm, comprehending the control method would take at least three to five years. It laughed silently: ¡°You kid, quite humorous.¡± ¡°I think you sensed it strongly because you cultivate a thunder lightning technique, huh?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged. If the Evil Spirit thought so, all the better. Seeing Jiang Fan remain silent, the Evil Spirit became more certain and completely relaxed, laughing: ¡°So where are you going now?¡± ¡°Going to find the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse right away?¡± It was eager to find a body and then distance itself from Jiang Fan. ¡°I was planning to head north to the Giant Sect, but now, I think I¡¯ll return to the Green Cloud Sect first.¡± Jiang Fan frowned slightly. From Lu Shiyi¡¯s thoughts, he had caught a hint of Feng Guchan¡¯s request to pass on a message to everyone. Although it was just a fleeting thought, the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s summons for him to return couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Strange, why is the sect suddenly summoning me back?¡± Scratching his head, he was puzzled. Knowing it was an emergency summons, he dared not delay. He immediately headed south. Ten days later. Jiang Fan, riding in a carriage, arrived at the foot of the Green Cloud Sect, dusty and tired. Without any missions, his journey had been smooth and uneventful. He had plenty of time to consolidate his Ninth Layer Perfection Foundation Establishment realm. Now, he could start preparing for Core Formation. Besides that, he successfully cultivated the final move of the Heavenly Ruined Finger, ¡°Regretful Dragon,¡± a Lower Earth Level Finger Technique. At this point. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Earth-level Finger Technique from the Moke Stone Wall on Reincarnation Peak was completely mastered. ¡°Although it¡¯s a lower Earth-level technique, its power in the final move is no less than the first move of the Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique and the Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± ¡°Another powerful weapon to defeat enemies.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Reincarnation Peak.¡± Jiang Fan smiled slightly and looked up, feeling a deep familiarity with the Green Cloud Sect that had been absent for nearly a month. Entering the sect, he found the Green Cloud Sect even busier than usual. Although many disciples were out on missions, there were more disciples returning to the Outer Sect to hand in their tasks. Thus, it was particularly bustling. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡± The disciples of the Green Cloud Sect responsible for task exchanges saw Jiang Fan from afar, their eyes lit up, and they hurried to greet him. There was a trace of respect in their expressions. Back when the disciples were rated, Jiang Fan defeated Tang Tianlong in three moves, becoming a legend in one battle. To this day, the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect still talked about it enthusiastically. Especially many low-tier disciples with poor aptitude, looking at the once rootless Jiang Fan, who had walked a glorious path, they were greatly inspired and trained even more diligently. This greatly improved the cultivation atmosphere of the entire sect. Jiang Fan smiled gently: ¡°I hope you have all been well, Senior Brothers.¡± ¡°Has the sect been peaceful lately?¡± One disciple laughed: ¡°With the Supreme Elder and Sect Master here, who would dare cause trouble?¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He was worried that, like the Spirit Beast Sect, they might be infiltrated by demon beasts. Learning that all was well, he felt relieved. ¡°What about the Sect Master Peak?¡± Jiang Fan asked again. The disciples¡¯ faces immediately stiffened, and they stammered: ¡°The Sect Master Peak¡­ is indeed facing some trouble.¡± Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: ¡°What? Is the Great Elder causing trouble again?¡± The only person he could think of was Feng Guchan. One disciple hurriedly said: ¡°This has nothing to do with the Great Elder.¡± ¡°Rather, it has something to do with you, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Me? Jiang Fan was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t been in the sect for a month. How could it be related to him? It wasn¡¯t until the disciple mentioned a name that he suddenly understood. Chapter 351 - 351 351 Visiting to Provoke ?Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Visiting to Provoke Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Visiting to Provoke ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you still remember a disciple named Cao Zhen?¡± That disciple spoke with a slightly complicated tone. Cao Zhen? How could Jiang Fan forget? After all, he was Feng Guchan¡¯s most beloved new disciple, a prodigy with a Spirit Root reaching Seventh Grade. Regarded as the strongest newcomer in Green Cloud Sect at that time. He was defeated by Jiang Fan in the subsequent rookie competition. In a fit of anger, he left Green Cloud Sect. Before leaving, he even vowed to make Green Cloud Sect regret it. ¡°What, has his cultivation greatly advanced, and now he¡¯s showing off?¡± Jiang Fan asked. That disciple sighed, ¡°It¡¯s more than just a great advancement in cultivation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply rapid progress.¡± ¡°He has now become a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment expert.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan was greatly surprised. After just a few months, this person had already broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. He remembered that when Cao Zhen left Green Cloud Sect, he was only at the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Such speed must have been due to encountering some great opportunity. ¡°He really has good luck,¡± Jiang Fan murmured. A disciple hesitated and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s obvious that Cao Zhen is coming for you.¡± ¡°Why not avoid him for now, and come back in a day or two.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all pretend we didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if he knows you¡¯re back, he definitely won¡¯t let it go, and he¡¯ll surely give you trouble.¡± Nowadays, with Cao Zhen having broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, there were hardly any rivals for him in the entire Green Cloud Sect. If he wanted to trouble Jiang Fan, no one could stop him. Jiang Fan, however, gave a light smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it delightful to have friends coming from afar?¡± ¡°How could I avoid an old acquaintance?¡± He handed the carriage over to a few disciples, then with his hands behind his back, strode into the sect. Leaving everyone with an elegant figure. At the same time. In the Sect Master Hall. Cao Zhen, dressed in luxurious attire and wearing a jade crown, stood boldly. With hands behind his back, he stood proudly in the center of the hall. He glanced sideways at Tao Zhengjun, who was lying on the ground and wailing incessantly, and said indifferently: ¡°Once able to fight me for ten rounds.¡± ¡°Now, defeated in a single move.¡± ¡°Should I say you¡¯re too weak to withstand a single blow,¡± ¡°or should I say that Sect Master Peak fails to cultivate talents?¡± Both were newcomers. But the difference in their current strength was as vast as heaven and earth. Liu Wuchen¡¯s face was dark and sullen. Several elders of Green Cloud Sect sitting with him also looked grim. Because, after Cao Zhen left Green Cloud Sect, he joined True Thunder Sect, and now represented True Thunder Sect. An outer sect disciple so overwhelmingly crushing a disciple of their own sect. As elders of their own sect, they were deeply embarrassed. Of course, except for Feng Guchan. ¡°Cao Zhen, you can¡¯t put it like that, Tao Zhengjun is a rare prodigy practicing dual cultivation of body and magic.¡± ¡°Even with casual cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be that weak.¡± ¡°It can only be said that Sect Master Peak is too disappointing.¡± ¡°They just squander talents.¡± Feng Guchan said curtly. He could finally feel a sense of release. Ever since Jiang Fan had punched his proud disciple Tang Tianlong to pieces, Sect Master Peak had been incredibly arrogant. In contrast, his Reincarnation Peak felt deeply humiliated. For more than half a month, he didn¡¯t even have the face to come out and meet people. Now it was different, retribution had come to Sect Master Peak. Who would have thought that Cao Zhen, who was forced out of Green Cloud Sect by Jiang Fan, would now become a top-level Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment disciple. And he returned with strength and gave a strong slap to Sect Master Peak¡¯s face. ¡°Great Elder, watch your words!¡± Wen Hongyao lightly scolded. Zhao Wuji, Li Qingfeng, and other elders also showed displeased expressions. At the moment when Green Cloud Sect was being humiliated, as the Great Elder, he still sided with outsiders. What kind of logic was this? Feng Guchan nonchalantly retorted, ¡°What, isn¡¯t this elder allowed to speak the truth?¡± ¡°Do I have to flatter Sect Master Peak against my conscience?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see what foolish things Sect Master Peak has done? For the sake of a useless Jiang Fan, they actually turned away a Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment prodigy!¡± ¡°This is a great loss for Green Cloud Sect and a serious dereliction of duty by the Sect Master!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even held the Sect Master accountable yet, and now you won¡¯t even let me speak!¡± Several elders were extremely angered. This Feng Guchan! He was relentless with his reasoning! Liu Wuchen was also filled with rage and said, ¡°How is my disciple Jiang Fan useless?¡± ¡°If he is useless, then what is your disciple Tang Tianlong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tang Tianlong was beaten to pieces with a punch by my disciple!¡± It had to be said. This statement was very painful. It immediately enraged Feng Guchan, who banged the table and said, ¡°What kind of skill is it to fight internally?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you have the guts, let Jiang Fan compete with Cao Zhen!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he is indeed useless!¡± Liu Wuchen felt relieved that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t returned yet. Otherwise, it would have been hard to avoid a battle between Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen today. One was around the Eighth Layer of Body Refinement Realm, and the other had strong Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment power. The outcome of the battle was almost predictable. If Jiang Fan was defeated miserably, Sect Master Peak would truly lose face. For now, he could still speak boldly. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Fan went out to train for a month, his strength might be different now.¡± ¡°In a real contest, he might not necessarily lose to Cao Zhen!¡± Several elders showed guilty looks. If physique training was so easy to improve, wouldn¡¯t Giant Sect have long become the number one sect, even unifying the Nine-Sects? But, as long as the newcomer Jiang Fan had not returned. Green Cloud Sect still maintained a semblance of dignity. Liu Wuchen was also obviously very insecure and unwilling to delve deeper into the issue. His gaze shifted to Cao Zhen, showing a complicated expression. He spoke without a trace of remorse, but in his heart, he was full of regret. If he had known Cao Zhen would become what he is today, he would have insisted on keeping him back then, no matter what. Unfortunately, Cao Zhen was now a disciple of True Thunder Sect. And he was highly valued. So much so that this time, in executing a mission, True Thunder Sect specially assigned a sect elder to accompany and protect him. ¡°Elder Yang, now that the spar is over, do you have any other matters?¡± Liu Wuchen looked at the elder named Yang Qinghua. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Cao Zhen, as a disciple, wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see him, let alone spar with the disciples of Sect Master Peak. All this was done to give face to the Second Elder of True Thunder Sect, Yang Qinghua. Yang Qinghua, about fifty years old, wore a moon-white robe, and his skin was slightly pale. He appeared scholarly and refined. But no one would overlook the fact that he cultivated the most domineering thunder attribute cultivation technique of the Nine-Sect. With a single hand borrowing the power of thunder and lightning, he was formidable enough not to be underestimated. Moreover, he was the Second Elder, next only to Jin Yunlie. Thus, no one dared to disrespect him. He brushed off his sleeve, stood up, and said lightly with a smile, ¡°Thanks to Sect Master Liu¡¯s kindness, our sect¡¯s disciple has achieved his wish.¡± ¡°The only regret is that he couldn¡¯t have a match with that disciple named Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°It would have been perfect to defeat him too.¡± His lips curled into a slight smile, with an air of satisfaction. The talents unwanted by Green Cloud Sect soared to great heights in True Thunder Sect. Nothing could make True Thunder Sect look better than this. Liu Wuchen clenched his fist secretly. Several elders also felt deeply aggrieved. Leaving with such sarcastic remarks was truly going too far! But. At this moment. A graceful figure with hands behind the back, unhurriedly stepped into the hall. A calm voice leisurely echoed throughout the hall. ¡°If you want perfection, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± ¡°I will fulfill your wish.¡± Chapter 352 - 352 352 Falling into the Trap ?Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Falling into the Trap Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Falling into the Trap Listening to the familiar voice. Liu Wuchen and the elders all showed signs of joy. They looked over intently and saw the figure of a young man with fair skin and handsome features, exuding an unflappable demeanor. Who else could it be but Jiang Fan? They had not heard from Jiang Fan for a long time and were somewhat worried that something might have happened to him. Seeing him return suddenly, their hearts were naturally filled with joy. But realizing the current situation, their expressions changed. Why return now, of all times? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jiang Fan, is that you!¡± The always expressionless Cao Zhen suddenly showed a look of wild joy. Ever since being defeated by Jiang Fan, he had been overwhelmed with shame and constantly thought of ways to redeem himself. This time, he returned with a strong resolve, aiming solely to crush Jiang Fan underfoot. To show Liu Wuchen how blind he had been for not admitting him to the Sect Master Peak! To show Liu Qingxian how blind she had been for favoring a worthless person and abandoning him, a peerless prodigy! But, what he never expected was that Jiang Fan was no longer in the Green Cloud Sect. He could only spar half-heartedly with other disciples from the Sect Master Peak. This was far from fulfilling his desire to wash away his shame! He thought he would have to leave with regret. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had returned! How could he not be ecstatic? Jiang Fan glanced at him and then ignored him. He walked directly to Liu Wuchen and the elders, cupped his hands, and said: ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Sect Master and all elders.¡± Liu Wuchen felt anxious inside. On the surface, he remained calm and said, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely.¡± ¡°First go report to the Task Hall.¡± His attempt to dismiss Jiang Fan did not escape the eyes of those present. Not to mention Cao Zhen and Yang Qinghua would not agree. Feng Guchan would never agree. He raised his hand to stop him and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, wait!¡± Jiang Fan looked indifferently at the traitorous Great Elder and said, ¡°What does Great Elder wish to instruct?¡± Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s dismissive tone, Feng Guchan became visibly displeased and thought coldly: ¡°Ignorant fool, daring to show me attitude? You will soon be utterly humiliated!¡± With no expression on his face, he said, ¡°Reporting to the Task Hall can wait.¡± ¡°There is an old acquaintance here who wishes to spar with you in martial arts.¡± ¡°As he is a guest, do not refuse his goodwill or neglect him.¡± These words made Liu Wuchen¡¯s heart burn with anger, and he glared fiercely at Feng Guchan. He feared chaos! The other elders were also filled with worry. What was meant to happen could not be avoided. Since Jiang Fan had appeared, leaving would not be easy. Yang Qinghua scrutinized Jiang Fan, a slight smile playing on his lips: ¡°You are the Jiang Fan who once relied on body techniques to defeat our sect¡¯s disciple Cao Zhen?¡± ¡°I have long wanted to thank you.¡± ¡°Without you, where would we find such an excellent disciple?¡± His sarcastic tone was unbearable for the members of the Green Cloud Sect. It made many feel a twinge of regret. If they had stopped Jiang Fan from using heavy hands back then and left Cao Zhen some dignity, would they be in this situation today? Jiang Fan looked calmly at the Second Elder of the True Thunder Sect. Neither humble nor arrogant, he said, ¡°Elder Yang, you overpraise.¡± ¡°If our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s discarded trash is to your liking, feel free to take it.¡± ¡°No need for courtesy or a special trip to express thanks.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s smile stiffened. His eyes narrowed instantly. ¡°Sect Master Liu, your esteemed disciple is quite something!¡± Although this place was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect, It was rare for a junior to dare speak so insolently to an elder. Bam¡ª Feng Guchan slammed the table, coldly scolding: ¡°Jiang Fan, how do you speak?¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize to Elder Yang immediately!¡± Smack¡ª Liu Wuchen also became angry. He slammed the table, snorting coldly: ¡°Feng Guchan, since when is it your place to discipline my disciple?¡± Clearly, Jiang Fan was upholding the honor of the Green Cloud Sect. Feng Guchan did not help his own people but instead asked Jiang Fan to kneel and apologize? Outrageous! The several elders also glared furiously, and someone with a temper like Wen Hongyao even started to gather spiritual power. Seemingly ready to fight at any moment. Feng Guchan, knowing the anger he had ignited, snorted through his nose, his scolding words turning into a defense: ¡°I am also thinking of the sect¡¯s best interest.¡± ¡°Burying our head in the sand will only bring shame.¡± ¡°Surely, everyone knows whether Cao Zhen is trash or not?¡± Liu Wuchen glared at him fiercely. Turning to Jiang Fan, he showed a look of appreciation and said, ¡°What you said is correct.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s unwanted things, anyone who likes them can take them without any politeness.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sneered, ¡°Your Great Elder is right, you are just deceiving yourselves.¡± ¡°The excellence of our disciple, Cao Zhen, is not negated by a single word of trash.¡± ¡°But your disciple Jiang Fan may not even have the courage to compete with the supposed trash.¡± He fixed his gaze on Jiang Fan. Making no attempt to conceal his intent to provoke. Jiang Fan was wholly unbothered. He looked lazily at Cao Zhen and said indifferently: ¡°I have no interest in sparring with a defeated opponent.¡± ¡°If Elder Yang has no other business, take your disciple and leave.¡± ¡°Otherwise, losing face will hurt the relationship between our sects, something a junior like me cannot bear.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s face darkened. This kid, was oil and water not penetrable! But this was the territory of the Green Cloud Sect, he couldn¡¯t force Jiang Fan to spar with Cao Zhen. His eyes shifted, and he said, ¡°If we add some stakes, would you be interested then?¡± Gifts without strings attached¡ªhow could Jiang Fan not be interested? Only then did he show a hint of a smile: ¡°First, let¡¯s hear what you have to offer.¡± ¡°A reminder, don¡¯t bring up crystal stones, I don¡¯t lack them.¡± Yang Qinghua snorted, ¡°A junior disciple dismissing crystal stones?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Green Cloud Sect was so affluent?¡± Liu Wuchen and the other elders showed a speechless expression. Jiang Fan¡¯s words indeed seemed a bit too grandiose. Even they dared not say they lacked crystal stones. How could a junior disciple say such a thing? But Jiang Fan casually took out two crystal tokens worth ten thousand crystals each from his sleeve. ¡°If Elder Yang can take out tens of thousands of crystals, I might muster a bit of interest.¡± ¡°If not, there¡¯s no need to mention stakes.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s cultured and refined face stiffened once more. He did not have twenty thousand crystals on him. The junior disciple before him casually brought out two ten-thousand-value crystal tokens? His mouth twitched, and he had to abandon the idea of crystal stones as stakes. But what to use as stakes? The other party had blatantly displayed his wealth. If he presented something of low value, Jiang Fan might not be interested, which was minor, but it would make the Second Elder of the True Thunder Sect seem stingy, which was significant. However, presenting a treasure worth more than twenty thousand crystals as stakes This cost was too great. He was a bit uneasy. What if he lost? That would be a major embarrassment. Seeing his hesitation, Cao Zhen frowned in dissatisfaction and said: ¡°Elder Yang, bring out the valuable treasures.¡± ¡°Do you think I might lose to him?¡± Chapter 353 - 353 353 Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid ?Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid The self-confidence of Cao Zhen, who had encountered a stroke of luck, skyrocketed. Because his cultivation had not only advanced rapidly, reaching the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but even his cultivation technique had allowed him to comprehend an Earth-level fist skill. What was Jiang Fan? Back then, he was merely at the Fourth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, barely winning against him by relying on his physique. Now, being able to defeat someone like Tang Tianlong at the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm was already defying the heavens. Could he possibly still defeat him, at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm and possessing an Earth-level fist skill? It was simply impossible to imagine. Upon hearing this, Yang Qinghua, who had been weighing things over, also felt that he had been overly cautious. According to the information, Jiang Fan had made a name for himself in the disciple ranking battle primarily by relying on his physique. This cultivation method of building up one¡¯s physique consumed too many resources. Sects like the Giant Sect, which specialized in physique cultivation, found it extremely difficult even to elevate someone from the Eighth Layer of the Foundation Establishment. It was even harder for the Green Cloud Sect. Moreover, after the disciple ranking battle, Jiang Fan had been sent off to perform logistical tasks. Where would he go to enhance his physique? Ninety-nine percent of his strength had likely stagnated since the disciple ranking. After weighing things meticulously, he finally made up his mind and said: ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not interested in the crystal stones, you won¡¯t be able to refuse this item, right?¡± Then he took out a jade box from inside his robe. It was filled with red spiritual liquid, thick like honey. Even through the jade box, one could feel the exceptionally pure spiritual power. Wen Hongyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with surprise: ¡°Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid?¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Dragon Pattern Vine still exists on the Nine-Sect Land?¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t this spirit wood been declared extinct long ago?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen also looked astonished: ¡°So this is Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid?¡± ¡°It is said that five hundred years ago, this wood grew abundantly, and many cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm relied on its spiritual liquid for cultivation.¡± ¡°The first-time users often could break through the bottleneck of the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°With prolonged use, one¡¯s cultivation could greatly advance.¡± Having said this, Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but look at Cao Zhen. Cao Zhen did not conceal anything, and with a tinge of pride, he said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I accidentally entered an ancient cave mansion.¡± ¡°Inside, I found a patch of Dragon Pattern Vine that had disappeared for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°Thanks to it, my cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°The jade box in front of you is what I brought back to honor my elders and fellow senior brothers and sisters in the True Thunder Sect.¡± Liu Wuchen sighed deeply in his heart. His regret deepened even further. Originally, this all belonged to the Green Cloud Sect. With the help of the Dragon Pattern Vine spiritual liquid, many mid-period Foundation Establishment disciples could progress by one layer. Unfortunately, it all went to the True Thunder Sect. The elders fixed their gaze intently on the box of spiritual liquid. So much spiritual liquid could help ten mid-period Foundation Establishment disciples break through one layer. The value was immeasurable. Seeing their expressions, Yang Qinghua felt very satisfied. This box of spiritual liquid was all that Cao Zhen had left in him, given to him as a reward for his escort services. He intended to bring it back to the sect to reward a few obedient disciples. To help them all gain a layer in their cultivation. But now, he had no choice but to take it out as a prize. ¡°What do you think, Jiang Fan? With your cultivation, you should be in great need of this item, right?¡± Yang Qinghua said with a smile. Jiang Fan had already achieved Ninth Layer Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He didn¡¯t need this item, but Xu Youran and Chen Silin did. When leaving the sect, the two girls were at the Fourth Layer and Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, respectively. The mid-period Foundation Establishment, this spiritual liquid could raise their cultivation by a layer. His eyes flashed, and he asked in return: ¡°Then what do you expect me to bring out as a prize?¡± If it was a duel, both sides had to contribute a prize. Jiang Fan had no shortage of good items on him and didn¡¯t feel burdened by it. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring out anything,¡± Cao Zhen clasped his hands behind his back, a sinister smile appearing in his eyes: ¡°All I need is for you to kneel on the ground and repent to me after losing!¡± Could there be such a benefit? Jiang Fan agreed without thinking: ¡°No problem!¡± This left Cao Zhen stunned, suspiciously asking: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what you¡¯re repenting for?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said: ¡°Since I won¡¯t lose, why should I care?¡± This remark made Cao Zhen laugh angrily. ¡°You indeed have confidence, considering you once luckily beat me!¡± ¡°But listen carefully. If you lose, you¡¯ll kneel and repent for trying to steal my woman, hindering my entry under the Sect Master Peak, and cheating to beat me!¡± ¡°Understood?¡± What a tangled mess! Jiang Fan felt baffled and scratched his ear: ¡°Talk to me after you win!¡± Cao Zhen snorted: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve accepted the challenge!¡± ¡°You have an hour to rest. If you lose later, don¡¯t say it was because you were exhausted from the journey and that I won by taking advantage of you!¡± For this day, he had endured humiliation for a long time. How could he allow any mistake? And seeing that Jiang Fan had accepted the duel. Liu Wuchen, while feeling regret, could only try to ensure Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Jiang Fan, come here,¡± Liu Wuchen beckoned. Jiang Fan stepped forward and said: ¡°Master, do you have any instructions?¡± With a serious gaze, Liu Wuchen said: ¡°Your win or loss impacts the prestige of our Sect Master Peak and even the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°You must win, or at least achieve a draw, understand?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to imagine. If Jiang Fan were to suffer a crushing defeat, how the outside world would mock him for having no vision, letting a talent like Cao Zhen slip away. Only a draw or above could barely shut the mouths of gossiping people. Feng Guchan scoffed: ¡°Sect Master, it is your Sect Master Peak that will lose face; don¡¯t drag the sect into it.¡± ¡°At least our Reincarnation Peak didn¡¯t misjudge and let Cao Zhen go.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s your fault that our Reincarnation Peak lost such a prodigy!¡± Several elders heard this and came over. They all glared at Feng Guchan. ¡°The sect¡¯s honor is on the line; no need for your sarcastic remarks!¡± Li Qingfeng scolded. He then comforted Jiang Fan: ¡°No need to be nervous.¡± ¡°Your physique holds great restraint over ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°In a real fight, it may not be you who suffers.¡± Wen Hongyao glared at Li Qingfeng. No matter how much restraint, it was within a certain range. Could an Eighth Layer physique restrain a Ninth Layer? Did he think Jiang Fan was a child to be coaxed? She handed Jiang Fan a red ointment and said: ¡°You have more chances to lose than win in this battle.¡± ¡°You must recognize this, so during the fight, you must go all out and not hold back.¡± ¡°There is little I can do to help you.¡± ¡°Apply this blood-boosting ointment on the back of your head; it will dull some pain and allow you to fight without fear.¡± Zhao Wuji directly grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, injecting a wave of gentle spiritual power to help him recover his strength. ¡°Do your best; whether you win or lose, you¡¯re the pride of our Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan found it both amusing and exasperating. It was just a duel with Cao Zhen; why were they acting like facing a great enemy? However, after seeing various human interactions during his travels, The actions of Liu Wuchen and the elders made him feel a moment of warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve accepted the challenge, I¡¯m confident.¡± This brightened the faces of Liu Wuchen and the elders. But considering the gap between Jiang Fan and Cao Zhen, they smiled wryly. This guy was quite good at comforting people. As for Cao Zhen and Yang Qinghua, they remained particularly calm. Yang Qinghua instructed: ¡°Just win without going too hard.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s turf; leave them some face.¡± Beating all the sect master peak disciples had already embarrassed Liu Wuchen. If Jiang Fan was humiliated too much, he might get angry. Cao Zhen sat grandly, holding a teacup, and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Yang.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for wanting to avenge my previous shame, would I be dueling with someone of this level?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even bother if they begged me to duel.¡± Yang Qinghua felt at ease. This wasn¡¯t arrogant talk; with Cao Zhen¡¯s power, few at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm could match him. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t disdain fighting an Eighth Layer cultivator. Today, he sought only to avenge his past disgrace. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no need to go all out against Jiang Fan. Humiliating him was inevitable, though. An hour later. Cao Zhen set down the empty teacup, his gaze sharp: ¡°Rested enough?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to rest. He was giving Cao Zhen time to rest. After all, Cao Zhen had just fought several Sect Master Peak disciples. Jiang Fan stood tall, moved to the center of the arena, and clasped his hands behind his back: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Since the prize is worthwhile, I¡¯ll let you make the first two moves.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen, the elders, Feng Guchan, and Yang Qinghua. A big question mark appeared on their foreheads. Did they hear something incredible? Chapter 354 - 354 354 Just This ?Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Just This? Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Just This? Give him two moves? This should be said by Cao Zhen, right? Yang Qinghua was stunned for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Sect Master Liu, your esteemed disciple really knows how to make a statement!¡± A Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer letting a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer? Is it turning the world upside down? Feng Guchan forced a smile: ¡°Truly a disciple trained by the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Simply unique.¡± ¡°Impressive, truly impressive!¡± Several elders had awkward expressions. Jiang Fan¡¯s actions indeed puzzled everyone. Liu Wuchen also looked somewhat embarrassed, giving Jiang Fan a stern look, and said lightly: ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°This is not a joke!¡± As it involved the honor of the Sect Master Peak, Jiang Fan dared to joke around like this. Cao Zhen shook his sleeves and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You¡¯re letting me have two moves?¡± Jiang Fan nodded calmly: ¡°Although this is not my usual style.¡± ¡°However, considering the vast difference in stakes between both sides.¡± ¡°I can make an exception this time.¡± According to Jiang Fan¡¯s usual behavior. In any spar, he would give it his all. Letting someone have two moves was something that would never happen to him. But to prevent Cao Zhen from losing too quickly, allowing Yang Qinghua to use unequal stakes as an excuse to refuse to honor the agreement. He made this decision. Realizing that Jiang Fan was serious, Cao Zhen suddenly felt a sense of being despised. His expression grew increasingly fierce: ¡°Winning against me once, and you look down on me?¡± ¡°Fine! You want to let me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves you can endure from me!¡± Swish¡ª¡ª He stomped on the ground, leaving two black streaks on the granite floor. Then, leaping out like a spring. In an instant, he was in front of Jiang Fan. A palm slapped on his chest. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dodge or evade, not even using his Spiritual Power, relying solely on his physique to withstand the blow directly. This scene made Liu Wuchen anxious and angry: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even a Core Formation First Layer martial artist wouldn¡¯t dare stand still and take a direct hit from a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer martial artist. What¡¯s more, Jiang Fan had only achieved a physique barely reaching the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. How could he endure it? Wen Hongyao was also taken aback, stamping her foot: ¡°This child, what wrong path has he gone down after leaving?¡± ¡°Learning nothing but arrogance?¡± ¡°If I find out who misled him, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Both anxious and helpless: ¡°Could it be that achieving first place in the disciple ranking has gone to his head?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Feng Guchan sneered. A look of schadenfreude appeared on his face: ¡°No sense of judgment at all.¡± ¡°Do you really think your half-baked body technique can withstand a strike from a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer?¡± ¡°Just wait to be struck down like a dead dog!¡± A slightly tense Yang Qinghua was now completely relaxed. His gaze towards Jiang Fan now held a trace of contempt. ¡°I thought he had some skills.¡± ¡°Turns out I overestimated him.¡± ¡°If his strength far exceeds Cao Zhen¡¯s, letting two moves would be fine, that would be magnanimous.¡± ¡°But being far inferior to Cao Zhen and still letting two moves is just foolish, seeking attention.¡± Thinking so. He smiled and reassured Liu Wuchen, saying: ¡°Sect Master Liu, there¡¯s no need to be angry.¡± ¡°Young people, they need to learn from their mistakes.¡± ¡°Suffering a bit, learning a lesson, it¡¯s part of growth.¡± However. The next moment, his face froze. For the scene of Jiang Fan being struck and bleeding did not happen. On the contrary. A heavy thud sounded, followed by the sound of several backward steps retreating. Upon a closer look. It was Cao Zhen, with a face full of shock, retreating five or six steps. He shook his palm forcefully, his face showing traces of pain. For those unaware, it seemed like he had stood still and Jiang Fan hit him. ¡°Cao Zhen, what happened?¡± Yang Qinghua asked in bewilderment. He had been chatting with Liu Wuchen just now and did not notice the scene. Cao Zhen, with a face as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, said with extreme uncertainty: ¡°His physique, it seems, is not just at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer.¡± At the moment he struck Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. He also thought Jiang Fan would be sent flying and end up in a sorry state. However, in reality. This palm strike felt like it landed not on a person. But on a solid bronze statue! The recoil force almost shattered his palm! Furiously angry, Liu Wuchen was stunned, exclaiming: ¡°Jiang Fan, has your physique improved?¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji also looked at him with disbelief. How could this be possible? Improving one¡¯s physique requires Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Jiang Fan, being alone outside, where could he find such valuable resources? Thinking of Jiang Fan holding two crystal tokens of ten thousand credits each. The four came to a sudden realization. Jiang Fan also encountered an opportunity! With this in mind, their eyes brightened immensely. No wonder Jiang Fan dared to accept the challenge, he had some confidence! The four regained hope in Jiang Fan¡¯s victory. Feng Guchan¡¯s face twitched, snorted unhappily: ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant, his strength has somewhat improved.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But, Cao Zhen was being considerate of our Green Cloud Sect just now, not using his full strength.¡± ¡°If he went all out, you would already be down!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him. Brushed off the dust on his chest, and said calmly: ¡°Cao Zhen, use all your strength for the second move.¡± ¡°This is your only chance to strike.¡± Once he makes his move, Cao Zhen would have no room for any meaningful resistance. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Yang Qinghua slammed his palm on the table. In his eyes was a slight hint of undisguisable panic, he shouted to Cao Zhen: ¡°No need to hold back!¡± ¡°Use your strongest strike, ensure victory!¡± His previous arrangement was to hold back a bit, not to let the Green Cloud Sect lose too badly. Now that didn¡¯t matter anymore. Just saving that box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid would be good enough. For his intuition told him, this Jiang Fan, his physique might not just have surpassed the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer. Just now, Cao Zhen¡¯s strike, while not full force, still had around sixty to seventy percent power. Even a Core Formation First Layer martial artist taking such a hit would suffer minor injuries. But Jiang Fan showed no signs of being injured. He was like an Iron Man, completely unscathed. This made him, who had absolute confidence in the spar, feel a strong sense of unease. Cao Zhen felt slightly irritable. The imagined scene where he would easily strike down Jiang Fan and force him to repent beneath his foot did not happen. Instead, he was forced to go all out. This completely deviated from his initial expectations. ¡°Fine! Forcing me to go all out, even if you lose, it will be with honor!¡± Cao Zhen roared, veins on his neck bulging, squirming like worms. Spiritual Power within him surged like a breaking flood, converging into his fists. With a powerful stride, he charged out. Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, along with a powerful Earth-level Technique. His total strength was fully unleashed at this moment! The Earth-level fist technique, pressed so hard that the air whined. It was faintly visible, the air around his fists was being rubbed into sparks. Like two meteors, they violently struck towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± ¡°Die!!!¡± Such a powerful fist technique made Liu Wuchen¡¯s eyelids twitch uncontrollably, he whispered: ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°This strike must not be taken directly!¡± Wen Hongyao and Li Qingfeng looked on with deep concern. This strike, in the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment, was absolutely the strongest. Even Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t help but worry, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan knows his limits, he definitely won¡¯t just stand still.¡± However. To the four¡¯s shock. Jiang Fan still stood with his hands behind his back, body upright. He didn¡¯t release any Spiritual Power. Using his flesh and blood to withstand this terrifying blow! Feng Guchan and Yang Qinghua were secretly ecstatic. Just like that! Don¡¯t dodge! This way, the match could be decided in one strike! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Though it seemed long, in reality, from Cao Zhen¡¯s move to striking Jiang Fan, it happened in the blink of an eye. The two dull sounds meant the fists hit Jiang Fan¡¯s chest accurately. But. To everyone¡¯s astonishment. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan who spat blood and flew back, but Cao Zhen who was repelled by the huge recoil force! ¡°Ah!¡± Cao Zhen screamed, flying backward and heavily crashing to the ground. His ten fingers were dripping with blood, white bones clearly visible. His arms were in a ghastly twisted state. Both hands were utterly ruined! On the other hand, Jiang Fan remained calm and composed. He shook his head slightly and said: ¡°It seems, there¡¯s no need for me to make a move.¡± Chapter 355 - 355 355 Cheating ?Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Cheating? Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Cheating? The Sect Master Hall was eerily silent. But within the hearts of those present, waves of shock surged! Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression froze. He had once harbored a faint hope that Jiang Fan could win. For example, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique perfectly countered Cao Zhen¡¯s cultivation technique. Or perhaps Cao Zhen was unlucky and made a mistake which Jiang Fan seized upon. However, he thought of a thousand, ten thousand possibilities. None of them involved Jiang Fan standing still and relying solely on the rebound force to cripple his opponent¡¯s hands. This was the kind of result that could only happen with a significant disparity in strength. He looked at Jiang Fan with a sense of unfamiliarity. If the disciple rating made him see Jiang Fan in a new light, now he was starting to doubt if the Jiang Fan in front of him was still his disciple. Wen Hongyao was also dumbfounded, murmuring: ¡°I was wondering how this boy could possibly turn bad.¡± ¡°It turns out he had absolute strength!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s emotions were more complex and beyond words. He couldn¡¯t help but slap his thigh and sigh repeatedly: ¡°Regretting it to the bone!¡± Who could have predicted that the boy he personally brought back from Lonely Boat City without a Spirit Root would grow into a master in his own right? On the ground, Cao Zhen endured the severe pain. When he looked at Jiang Fan again, where was the confidence from before? He shouted: ¡°Did you¡­ are you wearing protective armor?¡± He was not convinced! He couldn¡¯t believe that he was so outmatched by Jiang Fan! His full-force strike against a motionless opponent had resulted in severe recoil injuries. This was even more humiliating than being defeated head-on by Jiang Fan! He could not accept this result! Jiang Fan realized: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have truly forgotten.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am wearing a Top Grade defensive magical artifact that can withstand attacks at the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± As soon as these words were spoken. Liu Wuchen showed a relieved expression, nodding: ¡°No wonder.¡± No wonder in less than a month, Jiang Fan had changed so much that he was unrecognizable. It turned out he was wearing armor, which caused Cao Zhen¡¯s injury. Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji exchanged glances, all with mixed feelings. They had thought Jiang Fan¡¯s physique had achieved Great Success, but it was actually the armor¡¯s effect. Yang Qinghua, who had been grim-faced all along, let out a long breath: ¡°I knew something was off.¡± ¡°How could the prodigy of True Thunder Sect be defeated in such a way?¡± He took a sip of tea, feeling much more at ease, and said: ¡°Jiang Fan, relying on a defensive magical artifact to injure your opponent is somewhat dishonorable.¡± ¡°If we were to judge this match based on this, no one would be convinced.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s call it a draw.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Wuchen and the others one by one. Liu Wuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said: ¡°This defensive armor, our sect does not know where my disciple got it from.¡± ¡°It was not because our sect wanted to win that we made the disciple wear it.¡± To avoid being misunderstood as directing this, he had to explain. Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Of course, I also believe that Jiang Fan did not intentionally rely on the armor to win.¡± ¡°He must have simply forgotten he had this layer of protection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Cao Zhen¡¯s hands are severely injured, otherwise, I would certainly ask Jiang Fan to remove the armor for a fair fight.¡± ¡°For now, we can only halt and reschedule the match for another day.¡± Wen Hongyao and the others had similarly awkward expressions under Yang Qinghua¡¯s gaze. The armor on Jiang Fan made them feel quite guilty. It was an embarrassing situation where they couldn¡¯t demand Jiang Fan¡¯s victory. Moreover, a draw was already an unexpected gain. Before this, they had expected Jiang Fan¡¯s crushing defeat and the humiliation of Green Cloud Sect. A draw now was a way to save face. Feng Guchan snorted unconvinced: ¡°The high disciple from Sect Master Peak truly is surprising!¡± ¡°Even for an ordinary spar, they resort to cheating.¡± Unfortunately, with Cao Zhen¡¯s hands ruined and unable to fight, his protest was futile. He could only bow to Yang Qinghua: ¡°Elder Yang, forgive the embarrassment.¡± ¡°Such is the nature of the Sect Master Peak of our Green Cloud Sect, I hope you understand.¡± He had hoped to see Liu Wuchen humiliated and his newly established prestige heavily suppressed. Alas, in the end, he could only speak sarcastically to vent his frustration. Yang Qinghua nodded expressionlessly: ¡°Indeed, I have seen many things today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who can¡¯t accept losing often.¡± ¡°But someone who can¡¯t accept a loss to this extent, it¡¯s a first.¡± ¡°A sparring match at the Foundation Establishment Realm, yet using armor meant for the Fifth Level of Core Formation¡­ truly eye-opening.¡± The exchange left Liu Wuchen and a few elders feeling their faces burn with shame. Yet there was simply no explaining it! Then Cao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily: ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Where did you get such a strong physique? It was cheating all along!¡± His almost shattered confidence now restored, his face revealed undisguised contempt. ¡°Losing is not scary, but not being able to accept it is shameful!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you were afraid of losing, you should have conceded early. I might have at least respected you for that.¡± ¡°But cheating to win, you¡¯ve disgraced your ancestors for eighteen generations!¡± There was even a moment he had truly thought he was far inferior to Jiang Fan. Now knowing the truth, he felt relieved beyond words, even the pain in his fists seemed to vanish. Cheating? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, he casually tore off the defensive armor he was wearing and threw it onto the ground. With a calm gaze, he said: ¡°Cheating? I think you misunderstood.¡± He exerted a bit of force with his right foot. The granite floor beneath him cracked into countless small pieces with a ¡°crack.¡± With a flick of his toe, a small piece of granite was kicked towards Cao Zhen at high speed! Yang Qinghua¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°Cao Zhen, be careful!¡± Cao Zhen dismissed it with a snort, saying: ¡°Just a cheater, even with my hands crippled, I can handle him easily!¡± He disdainfully watched the approaching rock, his long leg whipping towards it! He imagined the rock, which didn¡¯t seem very fast, would be easily smashed by his leg. But to his surprise! Upon contact, an unimaginable force erupted from the rock! With a ¡°squelch!¡± His powerful leg was immediately pierced through flesh and bone. The rock, trailing a stream of blood, shot through his leg and struck a stone pillar as thick as three men. Thud¡ª The pillar trembled, dust cascading down. A deep, bottomless hole, emitting white smoke, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Cao Zhen, after a brief moment of numbness, felt the pain from his leg injury flood over him like a tidal wave. The pain made him scream out loud. ¡°Ah!!! My leg!!¡± He screamed in agony, losing his balance and falling to the ground. Staring at the bloody hole in his leg as thick as his wrist, he felt even more pain. He screamed in fear and pain. Everyone looked over. Their pupils shrank. Just a piece of rock had pierced through the leg of a Foundation Establishment Realm martial artist at the Ninth Layer? This¡­ what kind of physique is this? The crowd looked at Jiang Fan with changed expressions. They had thought Jiang Fan let Cao Zhen strike twice because he had armor. Only now did they understand. It was because Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was too strong and he was sparing True Thunder Sect some face! Feng Guchan¡¯s old eyes narrowed, his mouth opened, but no words came out. Yang Qinghua stood there in a daze. What kind of physique could be this terrifying? Jiang Fan picked up the defensive armor, dusted it off, and sighed slightly: ¡°Why must you force me to make a move?¡± Chapter 356 - 356 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid ?Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Distribution of Spiritual Liquid Originally, Cao Zhen could have avoided this punishment. His fists were crippled, and he could have backed off. But he refused to concede and insisted on accusing Jiang Fan of cheating. Liu Wuchen took a deep breath. The Jiang Fan before him became a stranger again, making him stare in a daze for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Qinghua rushed over to check on Cao Zhen¡¯s injuries that he snapped back to reality. Excitement returned to his face, and he burst out: ¡°Elder Yang, I must thank you for doubting my disciple¡¯s cheating.¡± ¡°Otherwise, our sect would never have known how strong my disciple¡¯s physique is!¡± Earlier, when being accused of cheating as the Sect Master, it was a tremendous disgrace. Now, Jiang Fan had given Yang Qinghua a good slap in the face. This really vented his anger. Wen Hongyao¡¯s face was full of satisfaction, and she said sarcastically: ¡°Elder Yang, have you broadened your horizon today?¡± ¡°The Outer Sect disciple in your eyes who couldn¡¯t win, turns out, was just afraid of your disciple losing too badly.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you still don¡¯t appreciate it, tsk tsk tsk.¡± Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji both smiled. They laughed silently. Their hearts were incredibly pleased. Weren¡¯t you just brooding over a defensive armor of the Fifth Level of Core Formation earlier? Now it was settled. Not only were Cao Zhen¡¯s fists crippled, but a leg was also crippled too. And his face was utterly lost. Yang Qinghua¡¯s face was extremely ugly. How he ridiculed the Green Cloud Sect earlier was how the Green Cloud Sect ridiculed him now. This boomerang came back fast! He glared at Jiang Fan angrily and said, ¡°Was it necessary to strike so ruthlessly?¡± Jiang Fan stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°When I let you take two moves, you accused me of cheating.¡± ¡°You even dragged the honor of the Green Cloud Sect and eighteen generations of my Jiang Family ancestors into it.¡± ¡°When I made a move, you said I struck too heavily.¡± ¡°You say whatever you want.¡± Yang Qinghua retorted angrily, ¡°How dare you speak to this elder like that?¡± After all, he was an elder. What qualification did a young disciple like Jiang Fan have to argue with him? Yet, Jiang Fan, unafraid, said calmly: ¡°Elder Yang, did you forget that it was you who brought your disciples here to provoke?¡± ¡°And did you forget that I was initially unwilling to fight Cao Zhen, but you insisted on setting up the bet?¡± ¡°I fulfilled your wish, so why are you angry?¡± His words left Yang Qinghua speechless. Annoyance and regret filled his heart. They had exposed themselves to humiliation! Originally, Cao Zhen defeating many disciples of the Sect Master Peak already avenged the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s abandonment of him. It caused enough disgrace to the Green Cloud Sect. But they were not satisfied and forced Jiang Fan to accept the challenge. And the result? They were ground into the dirt by Jiang Fan! ¡°You are ruthless!¡± Yang Qinghua glared at Jiang Fan and was about to leave with Cao Zhen in his arms. But Jiang Fan said lightly, ¡°Elder Yang, how quickly you forget things.¡± ¡°The Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid you promised hasn¡¯t been given to me yet.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s face stiffened. That jade box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was all that Cao Zhen had left. It was also the last remaining Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid in that cave. It would take another ten years to condense so much again. He was unwilling to give it up now. But as he hesitated, Liu Wuchen, fingers lightly tapping the table, spoke with an air of authority: ¡°Elder Yang, don¡¯t tell me you plan to default?¡± Coming to the Green Cloud Sect showing off and causing embarrassment to the Green Cloud Sect, Finally being turned around by Jiang Fan, and now wanting to renege and leave? Is there such a good deal in the world? This thought in Yang Qinghua¡¯s mind was immediately extinguished. If he didn¡¯t hand over the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid today, it seemed impossible to leave the Green Cloud Sect. Gritting his teeth, He reluctantly took out the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid and threw it harshly towards Jiang Fan, saying maliciously, ¡°Boy! This elder will remember you!¡± Detecting the hidden force on the jade box, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression became slightly serious. This Yang Qinghua. Even now he couldn¡¯t accept defeat, and still wanted to make Jiang Fan suffer before leaving. Without showing any sign, Jiang Fan activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, pushing his strength to the limit. He unflinchingly raised his sleeve and caught the flying jade box. The enormous force within the jade box immediately exploded. At best, it would shatter Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, at worst, it would blast him away. Severe injuries were possible, and embarrassment unavoidable. Jiang Fan did not take it lightly, the accumulated strength gushed forth, entangling with the force, and neutralizing it. Only the sound of bursts from within Jiang Fan¡¯s sleeve was heard as his sleeve fluttered wildly. After three breaths, it finally calmed down. Jiang Fan casually held the jade box and bowed to Yang Qinghua, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder Yang, for the generosity.¡± Yang Qinghua¡¯s pupils shrank. Though he had not used his full strength when throwing the jade box, he had used two to three tenths of it. Jiang Fan had effortlessly caught it. Only then did he realize that Jiang Fan¡¯s kick that sent the stone flying earlier was not his full strength at all. This kid was still holding back his strength. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This realization shocked Yang Qinghua. When did the Green Cloud Sect gain such a terrifying disciple? But Cao Zhen, still ignorant of his situation, under Yang Qinghua¡¯s protection, resentedly said, ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Our grudges aren¡¯t over!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently and said: ¡°Give it a rest.¡± ¡°True Thunder Sect is willing to take you in, so you should strive to bring glory to True Thunder Sect.¡± ¡°As for avenging your past humiliation and making the Green Cloud Sect regret, forget about it.¡± Cao Zhen, furious, was about to speak, but was interrupted by a cold snort from Yang Qinghua. ¡°Enough! Once we return, focus on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Forget about everything else!¡± The gap between them had become so vast that Jiang Fan could cripple Cao Zhen just standing still. He couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of their gap the next time Cao Zhen sought out Jiang Fan. If Cao Zhen came again, it would only be a greater humiliation than today. After giving Jiang Fan a deep look, Yang Qinghua left, carrying Cao Zhen with a gloomy face. Liu Wuchen¡¯s brow was full of joy. He was eager to ask, ¡°Jiang Fan, what¡¯s going on with your physique?¡± ¡°Why has it become so powerful?¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji also looked at him with immense curiosity. Judging by the kick that sent the stone flying earlier, Jiang Fan¡¯s physique alone was strong enough to take on a first-level Core Formation cultivator. Feng Guchan remained silent, but his ears perked up, secretly eavesdropping on Jiang Fan¡¯s secret. He too wanted to know how this kid had become so strong! Jiang Fan glanced at Feng Guchan, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Master, regarding the matters of my cultivation, allow me to report privately at a later time.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with this Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid.¡± Liu Wuchen took the hint and gave Feng Guchan a look. He realized he had been too careless. How could he inquire about Jiang Fan¡¯s background in front of this rebellious guy Feng Guchan? He nodded, his gaze shifted to the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, with a bit of eagerness in his eyes. This was a rare item that could directly elevate a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment disciple to the next level. Second only to the Sword Forest Creation of the Myriad Swords Sect in effectiveness. However, He didn¡¯t make any arbitrary decisions, instead, generously saying, ¡°This box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was won by your own strength.¡± ¡°It should be handled by you.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not given to someone outside the sect, the sect will not interfere.¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji all nodded in agreement. The sect indeed had no right to take this box of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. Feng Guchan¡¯s lip twitched, unable to find an excuse to demand it. After all, the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid was a result of Jiang Fan setting a trap for Yang Qinghua and winning with overwhelming strength. It had little to do with the sect. Jiang Fan felt a slight relief at these words. In fact, Yang Qinghua had no intention of honoring the agreement. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Wuchen¡¯s deterrence, he wouldn¡¯t have easily handed over the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. If Liu Wuchen had used this as an excuse to demand it, Jiang Fan would have had no objection. Since Liu Wuchen was so lenient, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be stingy. ¡°This spiritual liquid can be divided into ten portions.¡± ¡°I intend to give one portion each to Medicine Peak, Heavenly Sword Peak, and Carefree Peak.¡± Wen Hongyao, Li Qingfeng, and Zhao Wuji were pleased. Their regard for Jiang Fan grew even more fondly. They weren¡¯t wrong in favoring Jiang Fan. This little guy didn¡¯t forget them when benefiting. ¡°Then I will give three portions to Sect Master Peak,¡± Jiang Fan continued. Liu Wuchen smiled in satisfaction. Three portions were enough for a few talented Mid-Period Foundation Establishment disciples. Compared to other peaks, Jiang Fan had given them three times more. He was certainly showing face to his master. Seeing Liu Wuchen¡¯s approval, Jiang Fan immediately divided the five portions, handing them over to the respective peaks. Then he bowed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Just as he was about to leave, Feng Guchan hurriedly called out, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give Reincarnation Peak a portion?¡± Chapter 357 - 357 357 Three Women Compete ?Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Three Women Compete Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Three Women Compete Present were the Five Peaks. The other four peaks were all there; only Reincarnation Peak was absent. Why? Jiang Fan stopped in his tracks and calmly replied, ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder,¡± ¡°This disciple indeed does not intend to give to Reincarnation Peak, I hope the Great Elder understands.¡± This straightforward and unreserved answer made Feng Guchan¡¯s old eyes narrow: ¡°Jiang Fan, are you disregarding Reincarnation Peak?¡± Unable to get what he wanted, he now resorted to threats. Jiang Fan was unfazed, his expression as calm as ever: ¡°The Great Elder must be joking.¡± ¡°I am merely a disciple, how dare I disregard Reincarnation Peak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Great Elder seems to have quite an opinion of this disciple.¡± ¡°Since I cannot afford to offend, I should at least be able to avoid.¡± ¡°Therefore, this disciple does not wish to have much interaction with Reincarnation Peak, I hope the Great Elder understands.¡± Is this a joke? The Great Elder just now was mocking Jiang Fan sarcastically, and helping outsiders denounce him for cheating? And now he wants benefits? Dream on! Wen Hongyao, always quick-tempered, directly spat out: ¡°Feng Guchan, can you have some decency?¡± ¡°Not blaming you for backstabbing earlier is already lenient, yet now you threaten disciples for benefits?¡± Even the usually neutral Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Great Elder, how you and the Sect Master battle internally is the sect¡¯s own business.¡± ¡°But assisting outsiders, suppressing your own people, disregarding the sect¡¯s honor, that¡¯s going too far.¡± ¡°And now you demand Jiang Fan¡¯s Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid? Even if he gave it, I would advise him not to.¡± Zhao Wuji also couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Great Elder, everything has its limit.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan hasn¡¯t complained to the Supreme Elders yet, you should be grateful!¡± ¡°And still, you shamelessly ask for his resources?¡± Liu Wuchen felt gratified. In the past, when he conflicted with the Great Elder, other elders would remain neutral to avoid trouble. Now, three elders were fully supporting him. It made him secretly excited. Of course, he understood that the reason the three elders changed their stance was due to their value for Jiang Fan. Thinking of this, he found Jiang Fan increasingly pleasing to the eye. Jiang Fan was truly his lucky star! Facing Feng Guchan, he felt more calm and composed than ever before. ¡°Great Elder, did you hear that?¡± ¡°How my disciple wants to handle the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid is his freedom.¡± ¡°You better stay out of it.¡± Feng Guchan¡¯s face changed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Secretly shocked at the stance change of the three elders. What was going on? Just because he targeted Jiang Fan, the three elders now sided with Liu Wuchen? He found it hard to believe. Was Jiang Fan that important? If he knew Jiang Fan had won the favor of several Supreme Elders, he wouldn¡¯t be so puzzled. Seeing how the people present protected Jiang Fan, Feng Guchan knew he couldn¡¯t get the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid. He became visibly angry out of shame. ¡°Boy, you probably don¡¯t know, but a Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion has arrived at our Green Cloud Sect,¡± ¡°Intending to question you at any time!¡± ¡°I originally planned to put in a good word for you, but now it seems that¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. A Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, to question me? Why would they bother to come all the way to the Green Cloud Sect? And specifically to question me? He quickly recalled his recent experiences, finding nothing he did that warranted the intervention of the Nine-Sect or violated the iron laws of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Shaking his head, he decided not to overthink it. He had a clear conscience and was unafraid of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s questioning. Bowing to Feng Guchan, he straightforwardly said, ¡°Thank you, Great Elder, for the information.¡± ¡°As for the Great Elder putting in a good word for this disciple, this disciple does not dare to wish for it.¡± ¡°I would be happy enough if you didn¡¯t kick me while I¡¯m down.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Hongyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Does Feng Guchan take Jiang Fan for a fool, having the face to say such things?¡± Li Qingfeng and Zhao Wuji also looked utterly speechless. Feng Guchan really had no shame left. How could he say he planned to speak well of Jiang Fan when even he wouldn¡¯t believe that himself? As Jiang Fan said, Feng Guchan not adding insult to injury would be a miracle. Unable to threat Jiang Fan and being ridiculed in turn, Feng Guchan became even more infuriated, stood up with a snort, ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh when the Special Commissioner arrives!¡± Watching him leave angrily. Jiang Fan then looked with puzzlement at Liu Wuchen: ¡°Master, is this true?¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression also grew serious as he asked, ¡°Have you committed any offenses at the Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°If so, speak up.¡± ¡°Master and the elders will think of a way to sort it out for you.¡± Huh? A big question mark appeared over Jiang Fan¡¯s head. ¡°The Supreme Sect?¡± Elsewhere, he might have some debatable wrongdoings. Like seeing the Spirit Beast Sect Master¡¯s undergarment. Or being wanted by the Desires Sect Master. Or sheltering the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. But at the Supreme Sect, he did nothing. ¡°Master, this disciple only stayed half a day at the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°During that time, I discussed some medical knowledge with their disciples, sparred a bit in martial arts, then went to the Spirit Beast Sect after receiving the spiritual medicine for my task.¡± ¡°I had no conflicts with anyone in the sect.¡± Liu Wuchen and the three elders listened, showing puzzled expressions. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing you¡¯ve missed?¡± Liu Wuchen frowned and said, ¡°The Supreme Sect Master wrote a complaint letter to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion about you.¡± ¡°The content of which deals with you directly.¡± What? Jiang Fan was dumbfounded: ¡°The Supreme Sect Master? Related to me?¡± ¡°But this disciple did nothing wrong and only saw the Supreme Sect Master from a distance.¡± ¡°We had no interactions.¡± This¡­ Liu Wuchen was momentarily baffled too. Could the Supreme Sect Master have reported him without any reason? But Jiang Fan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he was lying. Wen Hongyao was also extremely puzzled: ¡°Just discussing medical knowledge and sparring in martial arts, these are very normal activities among disciples.¡± ¡°Having no interaction with the Supreme Sect Master, let alone offending them.¡± ¡°This is strange, why would the Supreme Sect Master report to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± Zhao Wuji, gazing at Jiang Fan, pondered: ¡°I believe Jiang Fan isn¡¯t lying, this must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Without knowing the content of the complaint, speculating here is pointless.¡± ¡°We should wait for the Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, and confront him face-to-face.¡± ¡°As long as Jiang Fan has a clear conscience, we have nothing to worry about.¡± The Special Commissioner and his entourage from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had already arrived at the Green Cloud Sect. They just hadn¡¯t waited for Jiang Fan long enough and went into seclusion. Now, they could only notify him first. And await his arrangements. Liu Wuchen nodded slightly: ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, stay in the sect for the next few days, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°The Commissioner might summon you at any time.¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The group soon dispersed. Jiang Fan followed the three elders out of the Sect Master Hall. He was pondering whether to return to his cave abode first. The disciple from Heavenly Sword Peak, Nie Yunxi, had already been anxiously waiting outside the hall. Seeing Li Qingfeng come out, she hurried forward and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Xu Yining, Xu Youran, and Chen Silin are fighting.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go check it out.¡± Li Qingfeng felt a headache coming on: ¡°That Xu Yining! How can she cause trouble as soon as she¡¯s back?¡± Jiang Fan showed a hint of joy: ¡°Youran and Silin are back too?¡± That¡¯s great! Li Qingfeng paused. He couldn¡¯t help but slap his forehead. Why was he getting a headache? The one who should really be troubled was Jiang Fan! Chapter 358 - 358 358 A New Perspective ?Chapter 358: Chapter 358: A New Perspective Chapter 358: Chapter 358: A New Perspective He asked with a somewhat gloating tone, ¡°Are they fighting fiercely?¡± Nie Yunxi glanced at Jiang Fan and also started to gloat a bit. Nodding, she said, ¡°Quite fiercely.¡± ¡°Xu Yining somehow learned an Earth-level swordsmanship, and its power is extraordinarily great.¡± ¡°Her cultivation realm has also improved significantly, reaching the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°Compared to how she was before her journey, she¡¯s almost unrecognizable.¡± What? Li Qingfeng was taken aback, ¡°Are you sure you saw it right?¡± ¡°Earth-level swordsmanship? Sixth Layer cultivation?¡± Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. The jealousy on their faces was unmistakable. ¡°Elder Li, did your disciple encounter some significant fortune?¡± Wen Hongyao said sourly. Zhao Wuji, filled with envy, added, ¡°It looks like she probably stumbled into some cave dwelling just like Cao Zhen.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face glowed with pride. Xu Yining¡¯s significant improvement upon her return brought honor to him as her mentor. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then his expression changed, ¡°Aren¡¯t Xu Youran and Chen Silin in danger?¡± With Xu Yining¡¯s great leap in strength, the other two women might not be able to cope. Nie Yunxi¡¯s face turned peculiar, ¡°The two junior sisters are indeed at a disadvantage, but to say they are in danger might not be accurate.¡± ¡°Both of them have been training in that mysterious swordsmanship of Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°And they have become quite adept at it.¡± ¡°Although their cultivation is lower than Xu Yining¡¯s, with the swordsmanship, they manage to hold their own against her when they fight together.¡± Ah? This made Wen Hongyao and Zhao Wuji uneasy. Wen Hongyao, with a sullen face, said, ¡°Elder Li, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting beaten up for this?¡± Zhao Wuji glared, ¡°With so many talented disciples, can you handle training them all by yourself?¡± ¡°How about Carefree Peak helps you out?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. There was no more time to laugh at Jiang Fan; he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, quickly stop them.¡± ¡°If anyone gets hurt, it would be a great loss!¡± In Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes, the nearly transformed three women were as precious as porcelain. They couldn¡¯t be easily damaged. Nie Yunxi was filled with bitterness. Once, only she was the pride of their mentor. Now, the three junior sisters had surpassed her, becoming the darlings of their mentor. And all this was thanks to two men. One was that mysterious No.1 Shadow Guard, who brought about Xu Yining¡¯s transformation. The other was Jiang Fan, who gave the two women numerous chances to reinvent themselves. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan, feeling uneasy inside: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Your two beloved wives are at a disadvantage.¡± Suddenly, she found herself looking forward to it. Who among the women guided by No.1 Shadow Guard and the two favored by Jiang Fan was more skilled? Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. The strengths of all three women had been raised by him personally. Unexpectedly, as soon as they met, they started fighting each other using the techniques he taught. Without further delay, Jiang Fan hurried to Heavenly Sword Peak. In front of the Sect Master Hall. Sure enough, he saw three graceful silhouettes intertwined like butterflies moving through flowers. Incessant clashing of swords could be heard. It was Xu Yining in a blue long dress, brandishing a long sword, fighting against Xu Youran and Chen Silin. They had only been apart for ten days, and she had already grasped the basics of the ¡°Illusion Destruction Sword Scripture.¡± With a swing of her sword, several semi-real sword shadows followed, making it very challenging to defend against. Xu Youran, dressed in a round-collar yellow short shirt, was dripping with fragrant sweat as she struggled to fend off Xu Yining¡¯s swordsmanship with ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± In the month they had been apart, her cultivation had advanced from the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Fifth Layer. Even more surprising to Jiang Fan was that she had reached the Second Layer of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡±¡ª¡±Sunrise Over the Sea.¡± This was an Earth-level Technique, and she had managed to progress to such an extent in just over a month. It was truly surprising. Fighting alongside her was Chen Silin in a stunning blue dress. She moved like a delicate flower, gracefully coordinating with Xu Youran to counter Xu Yining. Her cultivation had also advanced from the initial Third Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Fourth Layer. She had also comprehended the Second Layer of ¡°Sword Heart Engraving¡± and was even more proficient than Xu Youran. This made Jiang Fan incredulous, ¡°Could Chen Silin really have a talent for Sword Dao?¡± When he first taught them swordsmanship, Chen Silin had shown significantly more progress than Xu Youran. However. Although their swordsmanship was far superior to Xu Yining¡¯s, the disparity in their cultivation levels was insurmountable. As a result, they were slightly at a disadvantage. Struggling to hold on. Despite this, even with Li Qingfeng shouting for them to stop, the two women had no intention of stopping, continuing their entanglement with Xu Yining. Xu Yining was also eager for the fight, showing no intention of stopping. On the contrary, as victory seemed within reach, her attacks became even more fierce. Until Jiang Fan spoke, ¡°Stop it!¡± All three women involuntarily trembled and stopped at once. Upon hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s voice, Xu Yining felt inexplicably flustered. She hurriedly sheathed her sword and tidied her disheveled hair, her beautiful eyes shimmering as she looked at Jiang Fan. Like a child waiting to be praised. Nervous and expectant. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± She was just about to greet him when Xu Youran and Chen Silin squealed in delight, throwing themselves into his arms. ¡°Fan, why are you back too?¡± Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with undisguised joy, her ethereal and exquisite face filled with happiness. Chen Silin shyly looked Jiang Fan up and down, asking with concern, ¡°Husband, did you encounter any danger these past days?¡± Jiang Fan patted their slender shoulders, which were barely a handful, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But you two, your progress is astonishing.¡± Not to mention their cultivation¡ª their swordsmanship had progressed far beyond Jiang Fan¡¯s expectations. Xu Youran looked gratefully at Chen Silin and said, ¡°It was Silin who discovered a place with Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, allowing our cultivation to break through a level.¡± ¡°And she also taught me the swordsmanship.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan looked at Chen Silin in surprise, ¡°Do you have such a high comprehension of sword techniques?¡± Chen Silin¡¯s eyes flickered. Did she really have such high comprehension? It was all thanks to the Moon Venerate within her. Their cultivation improvement was also due to the Moon Venerate directing her to a hidden treasure trove of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Even warnings about dangers came from the Moon Venerate. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, husband.¡± Chen Silin said unnaturally. She didn¡¯t want to hide from Jiang Fan that the Innate Fetus within her was a reincarnated soul fragment known as the Moon Venerate. But the Moon Venerate had threatened that if she dared to reveal it, Jiang Fan would be killed. This left her conflicted. ¡°Siling, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fan asked suspiciously. He always felt Chen Silin was acting strangely, as if she was hiding something and scared he might find out. Chen Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she said hurriedly, ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xu Yining who has a problem!¡± To divert Jiang Fan¡¯s attention, Chen Silin changed the topic. With furrowed brows, she stared at Xu Yining and said, ¡°In such a short time, she¡¯s leaped from the Third Layer to the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s mastered a strange swordsmanship.¡± ¡°She says it¡¯s a gift from an old acquaintance.¡± ¡°I wonder which meddling acquaintance made her so powerful!¡± She became increasingly indignant as she spoke. The last time Xu Yining left, she was easily suppressed by Xu Youran. But now, in such a short time, she could fight both Xu Youran and herself, and suppress their combined attacks. Even with the Moon Venerate¡¯s assistance, her own strength hadn¡¯t improved so quickly. It was truly baffling! Chapter 359 - 359 359 Breaking Through On the Spot ?Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Breaking Through On the Spot Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Breaking Through On the Spot Bastard? Jiang Fan coughed dryly and said, ¡°They have experts assisting them, but don¡¯t you have me as well?¡± He immediately took out some Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid and gave her a portion, saying, ¡°This can directly elevate a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation by one layer.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise and delight as she carefully took it. She had absolute trust in Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Since he said it would break through a Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, it surely wasn¡¯t a lie. However, she obediently handed it to Xu Youran: ¡°Sister, you drink it.¡± The main wife hasn¡¯t tasted it, how could she take it first? Xu Youran didn¡¯t take it, glancing at Jiang Fan, she said, ¡°You drink it first.¡± ¡°Would Fan ever leave me short?¡± Jiang Fan was at a loss whether to cry or laugh. Why was this coming back to him? He immediately took out another portion of the Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid, saying, ¡°This is for Youran.¡± Xu Youran curved her beautiful eyes, accepting it with a smile as she examined it: ¡°Is this deed truly that miraculous?¡± Reaching the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm, breaking through wasn¡¯t as easy as in the Initial Period. Either a long period of meditation and cultivation or rare Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were needed. ¡°Why not try it and see?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and said. With a skeptical attitude, Xu Youran and Chen Silin sat cross-legged where they stood and ingested the liquid. Soon, as the liquid¡¯s effects took hold. Their Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer and Fifth Layer cultivation levels began rising at visible speed. In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, both had broken through a layer. Feeling the new Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Silin exclaimed excitedly: ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Fifth Layer Foundation Establishment experts were the strongest in Lonely Boat City. She had only been in the Green Cloud Sect for a few months and already saw such drastic changes. Following Jiang Fan, she truly felt it was the luck of her life. Xu Youran¡¯s eyes shone with a different kind of brightness, a bit embarrassed as she said: ¡°Fan, this spiritual liquid must be very precious, right?¡± She always relied on Jiang Fan to break through, making her feel like she was dragging Jiang Fan down. Jiang Fan held the hands of the two women, saying, ¡°You are my women; why would we be formal?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have it, perhaps nothing could be done. If I have it, then of course, you get a share.¡± Nie Yunxi and several other female disciples felt a stifling pressure making it hard to breathe. As senior disciples, they had cultivated for many years to attain their current levels. So how about Xu Youran and Chen Silin? Under Jiang Fan¡¯s care, they easily surpassed most of the senior disciples. Nie Yunxi said bitterly, ¡°Those two are really lucky to have such a good man.¡± She couldn¡¯t help looking at Xu Yining. As Jiang Fan¡¯s former official fianc¨¦e. Her feelings were undoubtedly the most complicated. Seeing Chen Silin and Xu Youran at the Fifth Layer and Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment Realms, there was no way Xu Yining wouldn¡¯t feel regretful, right? Indeed. At this moment, Xu Yining was watching Jiang Fan with a trace of grievance. She had finally made significant progress in strength, planning to avenge her earlier humiliation by defeating the two other women, when Jiang Fan suddenly returned and helped them increase their cultivation levels on the spot. Their cultivation levels had wholly caught up. If they fought again, she would mostly lose. ¡°Jiang Fan, couldn¡¯t you come a bit later?¡± Xu Yining wanted to blame Jiang Fan. As the words reached her mouth, they lost their sharpness and sounded more like ordinary conversation. Jiang Fan finally looked at Xu Yining, calmly saying, ¡°Spend more time on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Why constantly trouble Chen Silin?¡± No need to say it, he already knew why the three had fought. Most likely, she had run into Chen Silin and picked a fight. Then Xu Youran, seeing Chen Silin at a disadvantage, joined in to help balance the situation. For some reason, Xu Yining really couldn¡¯t stand Chen Silin. There weren¡¯t any substantial grudges between the two, right? Truly incomprehensible. Xu Yining¡¯s red lips trembled as she hesitated. Some things were hard for her to say. Xu Youran, however, understood her sister¡¯s state of mind. Having lost her position as the main wife, she naturally felt bitter. Later, finding herself even inferior to Chen Silin, heartache was only natural. ¡°Fan.¡± ¡°Yining received guidance from someone outside, I¡¯m worried that person has ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Who would be so kind to help without a reason?¡± ¡°They must have some desires, right?¡± Looking at Xu Yining¡¯s beautiful and graceful figure, Xu Youran couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Is there any more Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid? Give her a portion.¡± ¡°In the future, reserve a part of your resources for her as well; if not, share half from mine.¡± ¡°So she won¡¯t be manipulated and eventually deceived and harmed.¡± Upon hearing this. Xu Yining reluctantly muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± But her slightly pursed lips and uneasy little hands showed otherwise. She had imagined more than once receiving Jiang Fan¡¯s affection like her sister and Chen Silin. But with her temperament, she could never ask aloud. Xu Youran¡¯s suggestion made her breath catch. Her heart pounded like a little deer thumping against her chest. Her ears perked up, nervous and scared to hear Jiang Fan¡¯s response. Jiang Fan¡¯s temples throbbed. What am I plotting for Xu Yining? It was only for her being Xu Youran¡¯s sister and under Li Qingfeng¡¯s instructions to care for her that I occasionally took care of her. After a brief moment of contemplation, he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I do have two portions of Dragon Pattern Vine Spiritual Liquid.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only effective for the Mid-Period Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Xu Yining is at the Sixth Layer Foundation Establishment Realm; taking it wouldn¡¯t make much sense.¡± ¡°As for future resources, let¡¯s discuss it later.¡± He couldn¡¯t guarantee they¡¯d always be fortunate enough to obtain plenty of cultivation resources for the three of them. It was already challenging enough to cater to Xu Youran and Chen Silin simultaneously. Though this was quite a reasonable statement. To Xu Yining, hearing it in front of all Heavenly Sword Peak disciples felt like a rejection. It was humiliating. Her expectant eyes quickly filled with a layer of mist. She glared at Jiang Fan, biting her lip with tears in her eyes, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your resources!¡± ¡°Just take good care of your two wives.¡± ¡°I will find a way to handle my own matters!¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry!¡± Finishing her words, she turned around and ran off, sword in hand. Xu Youran sighed, shooting Jiang Fan a disapproving look: ¡°Could you not say something nicer?¡± ¡°Why make it so humiliating?¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Silin smiled bitterly, glancing at the many disciples, and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my cave dwelling; I brought back many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. We can chat while we eat.¡± Jiang Fan had no objections. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. The three of them had a pleasant conversation in the cave dwelling, sharing their experiences. Chen Silin initially thought her and Xu Youran¡¯s experiences were dazzling enough. But listening to Jiang Fan¡¯s adventures left her and Xu Youran in awe. He had even offended the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, giving the two women goosebumps. ¡°Who would believe that was a logistical mission? It¡¯s even more dangerous than the front line.¡± Chen Silin couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°The Little Demon Girl won¡¯t dare step into the Nine-Sect Land for a while.¡± At this point. He quietly took out the Sky-shattering Bow and handed it to Xu Youran. ¡°This is a top-grade magic weapon, with immense power. It¡¯s for you as a trump card; don¡¯t show it easily.¡± Xu Youran was shocked: ¡°A top-grade magic weapon? How can I accept this? Fan, you face more danger; you should keep it.¡± Jiang Fan stuffed it into Xu Youran¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°I have plenty of magic weapons; this one is a burden.¡± ¡°You have a relatively weaker cultivation, so it¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°Take the opportunity to practice your archery more often.¡± Xu Youran¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed with light, feeling the weight in her arms, and sighed softly: ¡°Fan is really too good to me.¡± Chen Silin watched with envy. This was a top-grade magic weapon, the most elite in the Nine-Sect Land, and it was given to Xu Youran just like that. ¡°Siling, you have something too.¡± Jiang Fan reached into his robe and rummaged. Chen Silin¡¯s bright eyes widened in excitement. She also had a share? Could it be a top-grade magic weapon as well? But as Jiang Fan took out the item, her expression froze. Chapter 360 - 360 360 The Moon Venerates Shock ?Chapter 360: Chapter 360 The Moon Venerate¡¯s Shock Chapter 360: Chapter 360 The Moon Venerate¡¯s Shock Because Jiang Fan took out from his bosom. It turned out to be a red tummy covering! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t new. There were obvious signs of wear. Not only did Chen Silin look embarrassed, but even Xu Youran couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded: ¡°How could you give a tummy covering as a gift to Silin?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s been worn before!¡± That¡¯s too outrageous, isn¡¯t it? Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°This is not just an ordinary tummy covering.¡± Xu Youran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said discontentedly, ¡°No matter what it is, you can¡¯t give something worn by another woman to Silin.¡± Isn¡¯t that insulting to Chen Silin? Seeing that the two were about to quarrel. Chen Silin hurriedly snatched the tummy covering from Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, smiling brightly, ¡°Whatever my husband gives, it definitely won¡¯t be something simple.¡± ¡°And the size and style fit me well.¡± She discreetly put it into her sleeve, her cheeks slightly red. Xu Youran frowned and said, ¡°Siling, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Giving this tummy covering is worse than not giving anything at all.¡± Chen Silin smiled and poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Sister, calm down. My husband has already helped me so much.¡± ¡°Even if he gave nothing, I would still be deeply grateful.¡± ¡°How could I blame him?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come, let¡¯s all have some Spirit Fruit.¡± With her leading, the atmosphere eased again. It wasn¡¯t until late at night that Jiang Fan and Xu Youran said their goodbyes and left. Alone, Chen Silin simply tidied up the table. Looking at the empty cave dwelling, she suddenly felt a bit lost and murmured: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if there were more days like this.¡± At this moment. A yawning sound appeared in her mind. ¡°Eh? How did your cultivation reach the Fifth Layer of the Foundation Establishment?¡± It was the reincarnated soul within her, Moon Venerate. Since Chen Silin returned safely to Green Cloud Sect, she had relaxed and slept. But it hadn¡¯t been long. Chen Silin¡¯s realm had unexpectedly risen by one level. ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Liquid my husband gave.¡± Chen Silin boasted: ¡°You always say he doesn¡¯t deserve me, but look, isn¡¯t he good to me?¡± ¡°Many senior sisters are so envious, their eyes are red.¡± Moon Venerate pouted, ¡°Rising a small realm makes you this happy!¡± ¡°If you listened to me and went to the Outer Domain, you would have gained much more.¡± Despite her words. There was still some surprise in her heart. Even under her personal supervision, Chen Silin had only improved from the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Fan went out and came back, and he also made her rise a level. This guy got quite lucky. The crucial point was that he wasn¡¯t stingy with Chen Silin. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just saying one thing and meaning another.¡± Chen Silin had grown used to Moon Venerate¡¯s nature. Her words sometimes meant the opposite. ¡°My husband gave us a lot. He even gave sister a bow from the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Guess how high the grade is? Top-grade magic artifact!¡± Oh? Moon Venerate showed a look of surprise, ¡°From what I see, the highest grade in this land is only top-grade magic artifact, right?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s willing to give such a precious thing to Xu Youran?¡± ¡°I really underestimated him.¡± Even though she had always looked down on this convenient husband, Jiang Fan. At this moment, she somewhat admitted that this guy was really good to his women. But seeing Chen Silin¡¯s smug look, she felt a bit unwilling, ¡°He only gave that to the main wife.¡± ¡°What about you, his concubine, getting nothing?¡± This made Chen Silin¡¯s expression stiffen slightly, and she replied guiltily, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan treats me very well too.¡± Hearing her guilty tone, Moon Venerate said teasingly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Show me then, this husband you think so highly of, how much he values you, his concubine.¡± Chen Silin struggled for a moment. Knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it, she finally let out a reluctant sigh: ¡°Jiang Fan did give me a gift.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She took out the red tummy covering from her sleeve, looking slightly resistant. She murmured, ¡°I would rather he gave me a plain new tummy covering.¡± ¡°Even if it was made of ordinary material, I would happily wear it.¡± ¡°But something worn by another, how could I use it?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± She looked at the tummy covering, not knowing what to do with it. Toss it away? That¡¯s a gift from Jiang Fan. Wear it? She found it hard to convince herself to wear something intimate that another woman had worn. Moreover, Moon Venerate would definitely mock her low status as a concubine, right? But after waiting for a while, there was no sound from Moon Venerate. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± Moon Venerate finally made a sound. Her tone was rather complex, ¡°Jiang Fan is really good to you.¡± ¡°He gave you such a treasure.¡± ¡°You, as a concubine, truly deserve better.¡± Huh? Chen Silin blinked and looked at the old tummy covering again, ¡°You mean this is a treasure?¡± She looked at it from all angles but couldn¡¯t see anything special. Moon Venerate lightly nodded, ¡°This is a tummy covering woven from the silk of the Moon Viewing Ancient Silkworm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the best defensive magical treasures below the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± ¡°In the Nine-Sect Land, you might not find another one.¡± ¡°In terms of value, it¡¯s much higher than the Sky-shattering Bow.¡± What? Chen Silin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This tummy covering has such a big origin?¡± She felt a bit dazed. This inconspicuous tummy covering turned out to be such a powerful defensive magical treasure. Immediately, she was beaming with excitement, saying: ¡°I knew it, my husband wouldn¡¯t give me something already worn by someone else.¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s such a powerful defensive magical treasure!¡± ¡°Although I am a concubine, my husband has never treated me as one.¡± A trace of emotion flowed in her eyes. Moon Venerate rubbed her forehead, ¡°Sigh! I shouldn¡¯t have told you!¡± ¡°Look at you, completely bewitched, even more unwilling to leave him now.¡± Chen Silin happily compared the size of the tummy covering to her chest, saying sweetly: ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t leave my husband.¡± ¡°Never in my life!¡± Speaking of Jiang Fan. After sending Xu Youran back to her cave dwelling, he headed down Heavenly Sword Peak alone. Walking under the moonlight, he made his way towards Sect Master Peak. As he passed by the square. A shadow suddenly flashed in the corner of his eye. He looked around and saw a black-clothed figure dashing rapidly from the direction of the Medicine Garden. As the person landed, they lightly tapped the ground, leaping eight or nine zhang away. It was obviously an excellent movement technique. Jiang Fan was puzzled. No one in Green Cloud Sect had such high-level movement techniques, and this person came from the important Medicine Garden. Could it be an outsider stealing the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Medicine Garden? He immediately became alert, shouting: ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in Green Cloud Sect?¡± Ruan Qingsu frowned slightly. She had come to Green Cloud Sect with her master to handle a report from Supreme Sect Master. Her master was in seclusion, and she had nothing to do, so she practiced her movement technique at night when no one was around. Suddenly being scolded, she showed displeasure, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± She had been practicing her movement technique at night for several days, and everyone in Green Cloud Sect should have known. Where did this Green Cloud Sect person come from, being so rude? Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened. Acting covertly in Green Cloud Sect and scolding him for meddling. ¡°If you don¡¯t explain yourself, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Swish¡ª He tapped the ground with his foot and immediately activated his movement technique, swiftly chasing after her. Ruan Qingsu was startled. She exclaimed, ¡°What an amazing movement technique! How can it be stronger than mine?¡± She was about to reveal her identity but then had a second thought. Her movement technique hadn¡¯t broken through for a long time. If someone practiced with her, would it improve faster? With this thought, she decided not to reveal her identity and instead boasted arrogantly: ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? Of course, I¡¯m here to steal things from your sect!¡± ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± She had the Second Level of Core Formation cultivation. Even if the person in front caught up with her, what could they do to her? But she had no idea. She had encountered the one person she should never have met! Chapter 361 - 361 361 Stop Fighting I’m from the Heavenly ?Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Stop Fighting, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Stop Fighting, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jiang Fan laughed, incensed. He¡¯d seen audacious types before, but never someone so utterly dismissive. A thief discovered, yet still acting so brazenly. It was truly a first! ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The words barely lingered in the air before Jiang Fan had already darted forward at an astonishing speed. Ruan Qingsu was not worried¡ªin fact, she seemed delighted. Her lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Relying on words alone won¡¯t keep me here!¡± Without hesitation, she too employed her movement technique and dashed away. She had been cultivating *Shifting Shadow*, an Earth-level intermediate movement technique treasured by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. At its deepest level, it was said to exhibit effects akin to *Shrinking Land into Inches*. She had only cultivated it to the First Layer thus far. Still, it granted her the startling ability to cover eight zhang in a single step. Moreover, as the technique unfolded, a sequence of illusions scattered in different directions. For a brief moment, it was impossible to distinguish her true form from the illusions. Chasing her became an arduous task. Jiang Fan hesitated for a second. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was his first encounter with such an enigmatic movement technique. The fact that it naturally came with illusions to mislead enemies amazed him. Whether for escape or in combat, it was far superior to ordinary movement techniques. ¡°This female thief¡¯s movement technique is remarkably intricate,¡± Jiang Fan admitted, somewhat envious of her skill. However, those illusions that might confuse others posed no challenge for him. He concentrated his spiritual power between his fingers and swept them across his eyes. *Qi Observation Technique*, derived from the *Undying Medical Book*, suddenly activated. This technique was originally designed to allow healers to observe a patient¡¯s internal organs and assess deeper pathological conditions. Used in combat, however, it practically turned into a perfect tactical advantage. After all, illusions could never possess internal organs. Once Qi Observation Technique unfolded, Jiang Fan¡¯s field of view revealed a void within all the illusionary figures. Only the one rushing eastward had clearly visible internal organs. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t get away!¡± Without hesitation, he employed his movement technique and darted after her. Ruan Qingsu, who had been smirking in anticipation of Jiang Fan chasing after the illusions like a headless fly, suddenly froze. Her expression changed dramatically. Jiang Fan was ignoring all the illusions and was heading straight toward her. ¡°No way! Did he figure out which one is my true body?¡± *Ruan Qingsu found it hard to believe.* Once more, she used her movement technique to flee further away, scattering countless indistinguishable illusions along the way. Yet, to her dismay, Jiang Fan continued to lock onto her, narrowing the gap between them rapidly. When she was about to be caught, Ruan Qingsu finally confirmed that her illusions were useless against Jiang Fan. She cried out, ¡°You can see through to my true body?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cool. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Immediately, he unleashed a strike of *Wandering Dragon Palm* toward her shoulder plate. Ruan Qingsu raised an eyebrow, saw that it was a Profound-level high sword technique, and scoffed: ¡°Do you think this level of skill is enough to capture me?¡± ¡°Water Lotus!¡± Her pale jade-like hand shot out at astonishing speed, colliding directly with Jiang Fan¡¯s handprint. A tyrannical burst of force from an Earth-level technique exploded from her palm. However, the expected scene of her single strike repelling Jiang Fan did not unfold. On the contrary, an incomparably dense and potent palm force matched hers evenly. This greatly surprised her. Both were palm techniques, yet an Earth-level skill couldn¡¯t suppress a Profound-level high skill? *Only the very top-tier Profound-level techniques could exhibit this kind of power,* she thought. Jiang Fan also felt a bit surprised. ¡°Someone skilled in such advanced techniques is actually dabbling as a petty thief!¡± He had executed the final move of *Wandering Dragon Palm*, *Dragon Destruction*. Its power rivaled even Earth-level techniques. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This woman was able to match him strike for strike, which suggested her skill must stem from an Earth-level technique. He struggled to understand; practitioners capable of cultivating techniques of this level were rare jewels within the Nine Sects. They should possess considerable status and prestige. A petty thief, though? Ruan Qingsu snorted: ¡°If I didn¡¯t steal, how would I acquire such powerful techniques?¡± Her palm suddenly surged with force, and spiritual power from the Second Level of Core Formation erupted, forcing Jiang Fan backward. Regaining his balance, Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°Surrender now, and I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Ruan Qingsu reacted as if she had just heard a joke: ¡°With your Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, you think you can be ruthless toward me?¡± ¡°Come on then, let me see just how ruthless you can be.¡± She beckoned with her finger, a smug smile stretching across her face. Jiang Fan said no more. He summoned his spiritual power, then struck decisively with a finger! ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The final move of *Heavenly Ruined Finger*¡ªits power was no weaker than the first move of an Earth-level intermediate technique! A dazzling, multicolored light spot bloomed at his fingertip. As soon as the light emerged, the space around his fingertip vibrated with crackling sounds, rippling intensely. It seemed as though the light might rip the surrounding space apart. Dangerous energy radiated outward. The smile vanished from Ruan Qingsu¡¯s face. Her expression morphed into shock. ¡°An¡­ Earth-level finger technique?¡± She realized Jiang Fan was taking this seriously. *Perhaps the banter had gone too far.* But for her, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, bowing her head and admitting fault to someone from the Green Cloud Sect was out of the question. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡± Ruan Qingsu muttered, lifting her jade-like finger to unleash her own Earth-level finger technique. As she struck, brilliant white petals resembling dazzling lotuses soared toward Jiang Fan. However, her finger technique was only at the First Layer. It couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Fan¡¯s technique, which he had cultivated to the Third Layer. Jiang Fan¡¯s finger shot forth. The multicolored light spot instantly transformed into a terrifying rainbow-like beam. It pierced through the air like a radiant spear. In the blink of an eye, it shattered all the lotuses and charged straight toward Ruan Qingsu. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s expression shifted drastically! *Despite both being Earth-level techniques, her own was utterly crushed.* She frantically tapped her chest. A jade pendant around her neck shattered, releasing beams of brilliant clear light to envelop her. It turned out to be a Protective Dharma Treasure. Bang¡ª The rainbow light struck the clear light barrier, as if sinking into a dense cushion of cotton. It stopped just one chi from Ruan Qingsu¡¯s face, unable to progress further. As the spiritual power dissipated, the beam vanished entirely. Ruan Qingsu broke into a cold sweat. If not for a Defensive Magical Treasure capable of withstanding attacks from the Fifth Level of Core Formation, she might have suffered grave injuries. *Reflecting upon this, frustration bubbled up within her.* She glared at Jiang Fan in annoyance: ¡°You¡¯ve wasted one of my Protective Dharma Treasures!¡± ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t play games with you!¡± She turned on her heel and decisively employed her movement technique, aiming to leave at once. But to her surprise, Jiang Fan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± With the tip of his foot lightly touching the ground, he accelerated at an astonishing speed and chased after her. Seeing Jiang Fan unwilling to yield, Ruan Qingsu fumed with a mix of shock and fury: ¡°What more do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already retreating willingly.¡± For a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, taking the initiative to withdraw was already a considerable loss of face. Yet here was someone from the Green Cloud Sect, relentlessly pushing for more. ¡°I already gave you a chance to surrender,¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s legs emitted rings of lightning as he covertly performed *Three Pure Thunder Shadow*. This leg technique was designed specifically to counter defenses! The protective light shield ahead might not be able to withstand it! Ruan Qingsu snapped in anger: ¡°You¡¯re so cheeky! I guess I¡¯ve spoiled you too much?¡± ¡°Cloud-breaking Finger!¡± She unleashed a finger strike far more formidable than before. The white lotuses morphed into colorful blossoms. Their power increased exponentially. This was the Second Layer of her Earth-level finger technique¡ªa trump card she prided herself on. For someone of her age to cultivate an Earth-level finger technique to the Second Layer wasn¡¯t merely rare¡ªit was extraordinary. There were only a handful who could withstand this level of force! Initially, she had planned to keep this strike as a secret weapon. *It was meant to give the senior disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion a ¡°surprise.¡±* Yet she hadn¡¯t expected to be forced to use it in the relatively insignificant Green Cloud Sect. Chapter 362 - 362 362 Master Someone is Bullying Me ?Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Master, Someone is Bullying Me Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Master, Someone is Bullying Me Colorful lotus flowers bloomed all the way, instantly reaching Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression did not change. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± He stepped forward with both legs. Thunder roared between his legs like twin dragons. The tyrannical power of thunder crushed the incoming colorful lotus flowers into fragments. Immediately, the Thunder Dragon did not slow down. It fiercely struck the Bright Light Shield. ¡°What?¡± Ruan Qingsu was shocked. Her strongest attack was destroyed effortlessly by the opponent! Moreover, it was a Thunder Technique? Wasn¡¯t this a cultivation technique from the True Thunder Sect? Why was it appearing in the Green Cloud Sect? Countless thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant. As the thunder light appeared, she finally saw her opponent¡¯s face clearly through the darkness. It was the face of an eighteen-year-old boy, and she was instantly stunned. ¡°How is this possible!¡± She had always thought that she was fighting an older disciple from the Green Cloud Sect who had been cultivating for many years. Who knew, it turned out to be a somewhat immature boy! Her mind was in chaos. Who was this person? Since when did the Green Cloud Sect have such a formidable and monstrous young disciple? Thinking about how she was being beaten back again and again by a young disciple, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and angry: ¡°Boy, enough!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you are so great just because you have learned some powerful cultivation techniques!¡± ¡°Be careful my defensive barrier doesn¡¯t counterattack and seriously injure you!¡± She looked at the approaching legs without fear. This layer of the shield could withstand a blow from a Fifth Layer expert. How could a young boy, relying on some techniques, harm her? But, in the next moment. Her face changed drastically! Jiang Fan¡¯s foot stepped on the shield. The dim brilliance immediately emitted a strong counterattack, trying to reflect the power of this leg back. However. The thunder between Jiang Fan¡¯s legs roared like an angry dragon, crashing into the shield. This indestructible Bright Light Shield was immediately dissolved by the destructive power of lightning. With a ¡°snap,¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it burst like a balloon. The shield shattered instantly. Jiang Fan¡¯s feet mercilessly stepped toward Ruan Qingsu¡¯s chest. By the time Ruan Qingsu reacted, she only had time to raise her arms in front of her chest. Bang¡ª A dull sound. Ruan Qingsu was kicked flying backward. The immense force caused her arms to tremble, and her chest felt heavy. A metallic taste rose from her throat. ¡°You¡­¡± Flying back several zhangs, Ruan Qingsu steadied herself in a somewhat disheveled state, both ashamed and angry: ¡°Why are you so heavy-handed?¡± Jiang Fan landed, hands behind his back, and coldly said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted to see my capabilities?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t expect me to show mercy!¡± Whosh¡ª He turned into a shadow, swiftly flying over. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pupils shrank, her scalp tingling: ¡°Stop! I¡¯m Ruan Qingsu, a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°Just now was just a joke!¡± As she spoke, her charming face turned red. Heavens! She was actually forced to beg for mercy from a young disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. If this got back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she would be too embarrassed to face anyone. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°So you are a senior sister from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, hm¡­¡± Just as Ruan Qingsu thought this would be the end of it, Jiang Fan suddenly struck with a Regretful Dragon! The powerful multicolored beam instantly pierced through her shoulder armor, bringing out a burst of blood flowers. ¡°Ah!¡± Ruan Qingsu, caught off guard, screamed in pain. She cried out: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face was full of coldness: ¡°A member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would call themselves a thief?¡± ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old?¡± As he spoke, he struck with another Wandering Dragon Palm. Ruan Qingsu, enduring the pain, barely responded with a palm strike, only to be sent flying and heavily crashing to the ground. Injured repeatedly, she could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Jiang Fan approaching again, she hurriedly said: ¡°I am really a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± Jiang Fan coldly said: ¡°Then surrender, and I will take you to the Sect Master to be dealt with!¡± Ruan Qingsu bit her teeth, saying: ¡°You wish!¡± What a joke? An esteemed disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, being captured as a female thief and paraded in front of the Green Cloud Sect Master. If this got out, her reputation would be utterly destroyed. Rather than that, it would be better to die! Jiang Fan sneered: ¡°I knew you were a thief!¡± ¡°You dare impersonate a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°I will not pardon you!¡± He immediately struck with a palm! Ruan Qingsu, in fury and shame, pulled out several iron balls and threw them at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly released several lines of finger force to strike the iron balls. Bang bang bang¡ª The iron balls exploded violently on the spot. Seizing the opportunity while Jiang Fan was obstructed, Ruan Qingsu turned to flee, shouting as she ran: ¡°You brat, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Seeing the distance widen, Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Resolutely, he took off the long jade box from his back and retrieved the top-grade magic weapon, an ancient zither. He plucked the zither with five fingers. A terrifying sound wave swept forward like an overwhelming force. Sssss¡ª In an instant, the fleeing Ruan Qingsu had her clothes torn by the powerful sound wave, exposing a considerable amount of flesh. Her back was further cut with deep, flesh-revealing wounds. ¡°Ah!!¡± Ruan Qingsu screamed as she fell to the ground. ¡°How do you also know Sound Path Techniques?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± What kind of monster did she encounter? She couldn¡¯t win the fight, and she couldn¡¯t escape. Jiang Fan put away the zither, flew over, and snorted coldly: ¡°If you had surrendered earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± Ruan Qingsu gritted her teeth: ¡°In your dreams!¡± Seeing Jiang Fan approaching. She painfully took out a fist-sized silver-white orb and smashed it hard on the ground. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound. The orb cracked open. Thick white smoke quickly filled the air, enveloping the entire area. Jiang Fan used his eyesight, but he couldn¡¯t see beyond three zhang. Ruan Qingsu, injured, quickly disappeared into the mist. He squinted. Silently, he raised his ears and listened carefully. After a moment. The sound of a branch being stepped on reached his ears. He decisively drew his sword! Rubbing his hands together, the Sorrow Frost Sword spun rapidly between his palms. At the same time, spiritual power flowed through his body like a sharp sword. The Sword Heart activated. ¡°Go!¡± Clang¡ª A sharp sound pierced through the air, resounding in the sky. The next moment, a scream of terror echoed from the mist. ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°You¡­ you even know Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed. He flew towards the sound. But he only saw a pool of blood left on the ground, the person already gone. When the mist cleared. There was no trace of the female thief. Jiang Fan picked up the Sorrow Frost Sword, feeling a bit speechless: ¡°She still managed to escape.¡± ¡°It was all for nothing.¡± However, although the Sword Control Technique didn¡¯t kill her, it did leave her seriously injured. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so much blood. She probably wouldn¡¯t dare to come back to the Green Cloud Sect to steal. Thinking of this, he sheathed his sword and returned to the cave mansion as if nothing had happened. Little did he know. In the back mountain of the Green Cloud Sect. Ruan Qingsu clutched her bleeding abdomen, stumbling and falling in front of a temporarily constructed cave mansion. She weakly pounded on the stone door, crying out: ¡°Master¡­¡± After a while. The stone door rumbled open. A forty-something woman, well-maintained and dignified but with a very cold expression, walked out with a displeased face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb me unless it was important while I¡¯m in closed-door cultivation?¡± But halfway through her words, she was shocked by Ruan Qingsu¡¯s injuries, exclaiming: ¡°How did you get hurt like this?¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s grievances burst out, and she began to cry uncontrollably: ¡°Waaahh¡­ Master, someone bullied me!¡± ¡°Waaahhh¡­¡± Chapter 363 - 363 363 Eating Melons ?Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Eating Melons Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Eating Melons The woman in palace dress quickly hugged her in distress. Ruan Qingsu was usually such a proud disciple, wasn¡¯t she? Even if she lost a piece of flesh, she wouldn¡¯t furrow her brows. But now, she was crying like this. It was clear how wronged she felt! The woman in palace dress carefully examined her body and noticed the bloodstains at the corner of her mouth. Her shoulder blade was pierced through. Even more terrifying was her abdomen, which was pierced with a blood hole by a sharp sword. Frightened, the woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and she quickly took out a treasured top-grade healing pill and fed it to her. At this. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pale face finally regained a bit of color. ¡°Who did this? To dare treat you so ruthlessly!¡± The woman in palace dress coldly demanded. Ruan Qingsu found it difficult to speak. Because she wasn¡¯t hurt by her physical injuries. But by the blow to her self-esteem. So she bit her red lips lightly, too ashamed to mention it, and said, ¡°Forget it, Master.¡± ¡°I was at fault first in this matter.¡± ¡°Just take it as a lesson learned.¡± If she hadn¡¯t teased the other person, causing a misunderstanding, how could things have come to this? ¡°Speak!¡± The woman in palace dress raised her voice and sternly ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t cover it up!¡± ¡°He injured my disciple like this and completely disregarded me, Lin Yuheng!¡± ¡°This is no longer just your issue!¡± In her mind, Ruan Qingsu was attacked in the Green Cloud Sect. Who else could it be? It could only be someone from the Green Cloud Sect! And to injure Ruan Qingsu to this extent, it could directly exclude the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect. The attacker must either be an elder from a certain peak or one of those retired deacons from old disciples¡¯ positions. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s body trembled, sensing her master¡¯s anger. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, her cheeks burning as she said, ¡°It was¡­ it was a young boy.¡± Hmm? Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression froze, puzzled, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could there be such a powerful young boy who could beat her carefully trained disciple like this? The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion did have a few such freakish individuals. But this was the Green Cloud Sect. The bottom-ranked Green Cloud Sect among the Nine Sects! Ruan Qingsu bitterly said, ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t see it wrong, it was indeed a young boy.¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t mind being injured like this, but I feel wronged for betraying Master¡¯s years of teaching, being terribly humiliated by an unknown youth.¡± Lin Yuheng was even more shocked, saying, ¡°Explain everything from the beginning to the end!¡± Thus, Ruan Qingsu had no choice but to brace herself and detail how she disgraced herself the entire time. ¡°Impossible!¡± After hearing her, Lin Yuheng categorically denied it. She even suspected if Ruan Qingsu was dreaming. ¡°He is only eighteen?¡± ¡°Yet is proficient in Earth-level Palm Technique, Earth-level Finger Technique, Earth-level Leg Technique, and Earth-level Sound Path Technique?¡± ¡°He wore Green Cloud Sect¡¯s clothing but also practiced the True Thunder Sect¡¯s techniques and Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques?¡± ¡°He is only in the Foundation Establishment Realm but can break through the protective jade pendant I gave you?¡± ¡°And you said he can control his sword to attack from a distance?¡± ¡°Do you believe what you are saying?¡± A person¡¯s energy is limited. To cultivate one Earth-level technique to a significant degree is already remarkable. Simultaneously cultivating four Earth-level techniques sounded incredibly fantastical. And the rest were even more so. Cultivating True Thunder Sect¡¯s techniques? And also Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques? How could that be possible? Even more absurd, a Foundation Establishment Realm breaking through the defense of a Fifth-Level Core Formation, was this even remotely possible? Okay, even putting that aside. Controlling a sword to attack from a distance. Isn¡¯t this Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique? Throughout the Nine-Sect Land, besides Xu Qingyang, no one else knew it. How could a young boy suddenly appear, proficient in Sword Control Technique? ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t lie, everything I said was true.¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness, ¡°Although it sounds unbelievable.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s all genuinely experienced by the disciple.¡± ¡°Otherwise, where did these injuries come from?¡± Lin Yuheng shook her head. She naturally believed that Ruan Qingsu was injured by someone. But the process she described was so outrageous it was beyond the nine-layered heaven. It was hard to convince herself to believe such words. ¡°No matter how this person injured you, I will seek justice for you!¡± ¡°Come! I will demand an explanation from Liu Wuchen!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Fan, who was quietly cultivating. After returning to his cave, he replayed the battle with the female thief and was quite dissatisfied with his performance. Despite using most of his techniques, he couldn¡¯t detain a Second-Level Core Formation martial artist. ¡°My technique cultivation is still inadequate.¡± After much thought, Jiang Fan took down the long zither and placed it across his knees. A cultivation technique, ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique,¡± appeared in his mind. He had already successfully comprehended the first layer, ¡°Tiger Roar,¡± in the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s main hall. The power of which, currently, no one could withstand. However, from today¡¯s battle, it showed that against an opponent with exceptional movement techniques, the killing power was very limited. He decided to try comprehending a higher layer. Hoping it could address the shortcomings. Closing his eyes, he carefully comprehended the second layer. As dawn arrived. He slowly opened his eyes, a trace of joy flowing in them. ¡°The predecessor who created the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡¯ seemed to have noticed the flaw that ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯ wasn¡¯t quick enough in its killing speed.¡± ¡°The second layer, ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯, not only enhances the power but also adds the penetrating effect of sound waves.¡± With this thought in mind. He eagerly started circulating his spiritual power. His hands gently strummed the zither. A series of sharp and rapid notes suddenly burst out. Like waves on a sunlit sea, suddenly a fierce dragon leapt out, issuing a thunderous roar at close range. The sound was deep and high-pitched, shattering eardrums and causing the entire body¡¯s blood and spiritual power to become chaotic. At the same time. The terrifying notes instantly swept in all directions. Bang bang bang¡ª A series of explosive sounds of stones shattering echoed throughout the chamber. Looking around. The thick-walled chamber was perforated by the sound waves. Beams of light penetrated through, making the smoke-filled chamber fluctuate between light and dark. Jiang Fan clicked his tongue in astonishment. Just one attempt turned the chamber into a sieve! If he met that female thief again, she would no longer be left with just skin-deep injuries. Even more importantly. This sound wave could disrupt a person¡¯s blood and spiritual power, in other words, it could cause brief paralysis. Perfectly countering fast-moving enemies! Trying to escape the range of the sound waves with movement techniques would become extremely difficult. ¡°Heh, I would hope to encounter that female thief again, using her to practice my skills.¡± Jiang Fan muttered. Thump thump thump¡ª Knocks came from outside the stone door. It was Tao Zhengjun. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Master is summoning you.¡± Jiang Fan opened the door and looked at the senior brother with whom he had had some minor disputes, asking: ¡°Did Master give any instructions?¡± Tao Zhengjun expressed goodwill, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the Special Commissioner from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion with a matter, the Sect Master urgently summoned all members of the Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not specifically about you, Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yesterday, he suffered a humiliating defeat at Cao Zhen¡¯s hands. Jiang Fan easily crushed Cao Zhen, avenging him, so he took the initiative to make peace, hoping to resolve the past unpleasantness. Jiang Fan naturally welcomed this. Saying, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tao, for the reminder.¡± ¡°But, what major issue does this Special Commissioner have that requires the entire Green Cloud Sect to gather?¡± Tao Zhengjun shook his head, ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°But I heard that last night, all the elders and deacons of the Green Cloud Sect were tormented and didn¡¯t get any sleep.¡± ¡°It seems someone offended this commissioner, inciting her wrath.¡± Jiang Fan was puzzled. Who was foolish enough to offend the commissioner this badly? Chapter 364 - 364 364 Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head ?Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Eating Melon Seeds on Your Own Head The special envoy from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion came specifically to demand justice. If she wasn¡¯t treated well, how did she get provoked instead? However, this matter had nothing to do with him. He only needed to be a bystander, watching from the sidelines. So, he arrived at the square in front of the Sect Master Hall with a relaxed face. The place was packed with people. Besides people from Sect Master Peak, there were elders and disciples from various peaks. Even those Deacons who were rarely seen were all gathered here. Other than during the disciple ranking, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s first time seeing so many people from Green Cloud Sect gathered. One could sense the seriousness of the situation. He stood on tiptoe, looking towards the center of the square. He saw a well-maintained woman in palace attire sitting with dignity. Liu Wuchen and several elders accompanied her, constantly putting on flattering smiles. Without a doubt, this was the special envoy from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. In front of the woman in palace attire stood a tall and familiar figure, comparing each Deacon standing in a row before her. She wore a lightweight silk dress with ink wash designs, her posture tall and slender, with a graceful and charming figure. Her jade face was white as snow, with delicate and rosy skin. A high nose and piercing eyes. She was a beautiful woman with a decent appearance. At this moment, she was intently scrutinizing several Deacons. After carefully looking them over, she slightly shook her head and turned to the woman in palace attire and said, ¡°Master, no.¡± Lin Yuheng gently sipped her tea and calmly said, ¡°Switch to another batch.¡± Liu Wuchen rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, these are already the last of the Deacons.¡± ¡°Are you certain your disciple confirmed that the perpetrator is from our Green Cloud Sect?¡± Lin Yuheng put down her tea cup. Her eyebrows slightly lifted as she said, ¡°Are you sure not a single Deacon has been missed?¡± Several elders had already been identified by Ruan Qingsu last night. There was only this large number of Deacons, who she had been recognizing till now. Liu Wuchen said, ¡°All the Deacons in the sect are here.¡± ¡°Those not in the sect are out on missions; it¡¯s impossible for them to be involved.¡± He was quite puzzled. Who exactly was it that injured Ruan Qingsu so badly? Last night when he saw those injuries, his mouth couldn¡¯t stop twitching. The person was really ruthless! Had Ruan Qingsu not escaped quickly, she might have lost her life. But who would be insane enough to bully a disciple from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Even Feng Guchan wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble him by targeting Lin Yuheng¡¯s disciple. Because if it was discovered, the consequences for Feng Guchan would be unbearable. Lin Yuheng frowned deeply, asking Ruan Qingsu, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve recognized everyone?¡± After working tirelessly since midnight, Ruan Qingsu, whose head was a bit dizzy, had long been wanting to give up. Now, having recognized all the Deacons, she breathed a long sigh of relief, shaking her head, she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That person¡¯s appearance is very easy to recognize.¡± ¡°If they appeared, I could recognize them instantly.¡± Though she had only seen the face for a moment under a flash of lightning, she couldn¡¯t forget it. She already had a psychological shadow regarding that face. Lin Yuheng, greatly dissatisfied, questioned Liu Wuchen, ¡°Sect Master Liu, besides elders and Deacons, do you have any other masters in your sect?¡± Liu Wuchen gave a bitter smile, ¡°Our sect has only Supreme Elders, Sect Master, elders, Deacons, and disciples.¡± ¡°Commissioner Lin, are you suggesting it might be one of our Supreme Elders or disciples?¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression froze. She had met several of the Supreme Elders of Green Cloud Sect. They didn¡¯t match Ruan Qingsu¡¯s description at all. As for the disciples, If her disciple, trained meticulously with the resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, was beaten up like this by a disciple of Green Cloud Sect, S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she might as well die from shame right there! Sparing herself from returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and dying of embarrassment from the ridicule! However, despite thoroughly searching Green Cloud Sect, the person they were looking for was nowhere to be found. Even Lin Yuheng began to doubt, saying, ¡°Qingsu, are you sure that person is from Green Cloud Sect?¡± She started to believe Liu Wuchen¡¯s judgment a bit. It might be an outsider trying to frame Green Cloud Sect by deliberately creating trouble. ¡°This¡­¡± Ruan Qingsu also hesitated. She saw the attire under the lightning flash, it was indeed from Green Cloud Sect. But if the other party was really from Green Cloud Sect, why couldn¡¯t they be found? As things had reached this point, she was also tired. It was better to let it go. Just consider it a loss suffered in silence. After all, she had her own faults in the matter, getting beaten up wasn¡¯t entirely undeserved. ¡°Maybe I mistook the attire,¡± she said. Ruan Qingsu sighed and cupped her hands towards Liu Wuchen and several elders as well as the Deacons present. ¡°I apologize deeply for the trouble I¡¯ve caused all the elders, senior brothers, and Deacons,¡± she said. Having lost track of which ones were the Deacons, she cupped her hands and turned around in a circle. However, When she turned at a certain angle, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a face with a nosy expression peering around. She involuntarily shivered as if struck by lightning. Quickly fixing her eyes on the face. A nightmarish young face appeared before her! Memories of her desperate escape last night flashed through her mind. A chill ran up from her feet to her head. Pointing at Jiang Fan, she cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Master! It¡¯s him!¡± Lin Yuheng, who had just given up on the hunt for the culprit and was prepared to swallow her frustration, suddenly became spirited and said, ¡°He indeed belongs to Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Which one?¡± But, following Ruan Qingsu¡¯s pointing finger, she was slightly confused, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re pointing at the right person?¡± She was pointing at a rather young-looking face, probably eighteen years old. At this age, he should still be a new disciple of Green Cloud Sect, right? Liu Wuchen was initially startled. Was it really done by someone from his sect? But upon seeing that it was Jiang Fan she was pointing at, he instead looked at Ruan Qingsu with a puzzled glance. She appeared quite normal. No matter what, since she identified Jiang Fan, he must respond appropriately, gesturing for Jiang Fan to come over: ¡°Come over here for a moment.¡± The still somewhat clueless Jiang Fan, being called out suddenly, hesitated for a moment. Confused, he parted the crowd and came to Liu Wuchen¡¯s side, ¡°Master, did you call me?¡± Liu Wuchen pointed at Jiang Fan and introduced him, ¡°Commissioner Lin,¡± ¡°This is my young disciple.¡± ¡°He joined the sect not long ago. Though he has no Spirit Root, he¡¯s diligent and eager to learn, and I value him highly.¡± ¡°If he has offended your disciple, I, as his master, apologize on his behalf.¡± ¡°However, he can¡¯t possibly be responsible for such a serious offense as injuring her.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t wrong him.¡± Knowing that he was indeed a new disciple, Lin Yuheng immediately excluded him from suspicion. How could a newcomer possibly be so powerful? Moreover, Liu Wuchen¡¯s slightly annoyed remarks made the accusing Lin Yuheng feel somewhat embarrassed. She wore an apologetic expression and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, you¡¯re mistaken, my disciple has no intention of falsely accusing your disciple.¡± ¡°She has identified the wrong person.¡± Saying so, she angrily glared at Ruan Qingsu and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to this junior brother?¡± ¡°How could you make such a mistake, what were you thinking?¡± Falsely accusing a veteran disciple was one thing, but falsely accusing a new disciple who had only joined for a few months, who would believe it wasn¡¯t a frame-up? As her master, she felt quite embarrassed. Apologize to him? Ruan Qingsu immediately said, ¡°Master, it is him! I didn¡¯t mistake him!¡± Liu Wuchen, who was already somewhat annoyed, now truly got a little angry. Regardless of whether he favored Jiang Fan or not, he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone smearing his disciple. ¡°Miss Ruan, you need to take responsibility for your words!¡± ¡°Are you meaning to say that a newly initiated disciple of our Green Cloud Sect heavily injured your greatly skilled disciple from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± ¡°According to you, my disciple is skilled in many Earth-level Techniques, and also proficient in the techniques of True Thunder Sect and Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°Even more amazingly, he mastered Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Ha, my disciple is so extraordinarily talented, yet I, his master, am completely unaware?¡± Chapter 365 - 365 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty ?Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Jiang Fan Feeling Guilty The elders of the Green Cloud Sect were speechless. Wen Hongyao looked at Ruan Qingsu as if she were examining a patient: ¡°If our sect had such a genius disciple, I would happily lose twenty years of my life!¡± Even Feng Guchan, who usually targeted Jiang Fan, nearly spat out his tea after hearing this. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ruan, for your high regard for our Green Cloud Sect disciple.¡± ¡°However, the kind of disciple you mentioned does not exist.¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s face flushed. She glared at Ruan Qingsu and shouted: ¡°Shut up! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Such an extraordinary disciple could not even be nurtured by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. How could the Green Cloud Sect have one? And a newly joined disciple at that? At this moment, she suspected that Ruan Qingsu had injured her brain. Her words were nonsensical. Feeling embarrassed, she repeatedly bowed to Liu Wuchen and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect: ¡°I apologize for this embarrassment.¡± ¡°My disciple might be a little mentally unclear and talks erratically.¡± ¡°Please forgive us, please forgive us.¡± What was supposed to be an accusation had turned into a public apology. She felt utterly humiliated. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes widened. No. The culprit was right in front of her! How did it become her who was mentally unclear? ¡°Master! It¡¯s really him! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him!¡± Ruan Qingsu was so anxious that she stamped her foot. Jiang Fan swallowed nervously. Cold sweat broke out on his back. He finally understood the situation. But how did it end up involving him? The female thief he injured yesterday turned out to be a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! No wonder she seemed somewhat familiar. It was Ruan Qingsu, whom he had almost beaten to death! Thinking back to yesterday¡¯s scene of mercilessly attacking her, sweat started to bead on his forehead too. ¡°Jiang Fan, why are you sweating all over?¡± Nearby, Liu Wuchen was the first to notice Jiang Fan¡¯s abnormality. Jiang Fan replied nervously: ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Even his speech was not fluent? Liu Wuchen immediately thought of the reason and glared angrily at Lin Yuheng, shouting: ¡°Commissioner Lin, control your disciple!¡± ¡°Look at what she has done to my disciple!¡± ¡°If she ruins his Dao heart, our sect will not let this go!¡± Jiang Fan was his treasure now. How could he let someone intimidate him? Lin Yuheng quickly turned her head and angrily reprimanded Ruan Qingsu: ¡°You rebellious girl, do you want to revolt?¡± ¡°Apologize now!¡± She was so angry that she nearly exploded. Usually, Ruan Qingsu was reasonable. Today, did she take the wrong medicine? Repeatedly making mistakes in public! Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grievance. The person who bullied her was right in front of her, yet her master forced her to apologize! She wanted to argue but was frightened by the angry eyes of Lin Yuheng. Suppressing her grievances, she unwillingly moved in front of Jiang Fan. She glared at him and spat out each word through gritted teeth: ¡°I¡¯m~ sorry!¡± Slap¡ª Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and slapped her on the arm. ¡°You ungrateful disciple, are you trying to piss me off?¡± ¡°Is that how you apologize?¡± ¡°Apologize properly!¡± Ruan Qingsu¡¯s tears rolled down her face from the pain. Since she became Lin Yuheng¡¯s disciple, she had never been hit by her. But now, she was so wronged. Jiang Fan felt guilty and coughed lightly, saying: ¡°Senior Lin, Senior Sister Ruan is injured, and it¡¯s understandable if she¡¯s not in a good mood. Please don¡¯t be too harsh on her.¡± ¡°I accept the apology, and let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± Lin Yuheng listened. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Fan with new eyes. Despite being wronged by her stubborn disciple multiple times. He brushed it off lightly. He was young but had an extraordinary tolerance. Feeling guilty, she couldn¡¯t help but develop some liking for him as well. In contrast, her rebellious disciple, who was still oddly aggrieved, made her even angrier. ¡°Cry, cry! All you do is cry!¡± ¡°Look at him, younger than you and much more tolerant!¡± ¡°If not for him pleading for you, I would have severely punished you today!¡± Hearing this. Ruan Qingsu gritted her teeth so hard they almost broke. This despicable guy, who was so ruthless last night, was now pretending to be a good person! Ah! I won¡¯t let you get away with this!!! Jiang Fan, feeling awkward under her glare, looked away and bowed: ¡°Senior Lin, you flatter me.¡± ¡°My master and the elders often teach us disciples to be humble and tolerant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following their teachings.¡± Listen! Receiving praise, he didn¡¯t forget to credit his master. Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t imagine how comfortable it would be if she had such a disciple. She looked at Jiang Fan with increasing affection. ¡°You¡¯re such a considerate child.¡± Lin Yuheng took out two iron balls from her sleeve: ¡°These two Cloud Burst Iron Balls from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are for you.¡± ¡°Consider it a small compensation for disturbing you.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s sharp eyes. Immediately recognized them as the powerful hidden weapons Ruan Qingsu threw at him yesterday. If used properly, their effect would be much better than yesterday. He was secretly delighted but did not dare to accept them immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Wuchen. At this moment, Liu Wuchen, filled with pride from Jiang Fan¡¯s words, was flushed with joy. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before how well Jiang Fan spoke? Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s questioning look, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded: ¡°You should accept what your elders give you, so take them.¡± Only then did Jiang Fan accept them with both hands and said: ¡°Thank you, Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng liked him even more. Look at him, even asking his master for permission before accepting a gift. This showed that he kept his master in mind at all times. Unlike her own stubborn disciple, who only knew how to argue! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After compensating Jiang Fan, this matter was considered settled. The plan was to handle the report from the Supreme Sect Master after a few days of seclusion. But since they had emerged early, and the elders and disciples of the Green Cloud Sect were present, there was no better day than today. It was better to deal with it now and return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to report. ¡°Sect Master Liu, has the disciple named Jiang Fan returned?¡± Lin Yuheng suppressed her smile and, with an official tone, asked seriously. Upon hearing this. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression immediately became serious: ¡°He has returned.¡± His heart tightened. The inevitable had come. The faces of the elders also grew serious. They all tensed up as if awaiting judgment. The disciples who knew about the matter also became grave. If not handled properly, the Green Cloud Sect would face punishment from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. At that time, the disciples¡¯ lives would be affected too. If the lips are gone, the teeth feel the cold, no one could remain unaffected. Knowing that Jiang Fan had returned. Lin Yuheng slowly nodded, her authoritative gaze sweeping over the disciples present: ¡°Where is Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± Her voice was like a roaring torrent, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts. The disciples, whose names were not called, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. One could imagine what kind of intimidation Jiang Fan, as the main subject, would face. This was intentional by Lin Yuheng. Frighten him first, then question him. Unexpectedly. A voice close at hand, neither humble nor arrogant, reached her ears. ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets Commissioner Lin!¡± Chapter 366 - 366 366 Jiang Fans Strength Revealed ?Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Jiang Fan¡¯s Strength Revealed Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Jiang Fan¡¯s Strength Revealed Ugh¡ª Lin Yuheng turned his gaze slightly toward Jiang Fan, who was standing right next to her, and looked somewhat astonished, ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fan?¡± Ruan Qingsu, standing to the side, was also taken aback. Soon after, she gritted her teeth secretly. ¡°Jiang Fan, is it? You little bastard, I¡¯ll remember your name!¡± Jiang Fan said solemnly, ¡°Commissioner Lin, feel free to ask whatever you wish.¡± ¡°As your disciple, I will answer truthfully and assist in the interrogation to the best of my ability.¡± Seeing how composed Jiang Fan appeared, Lin Yuheng felt like she might have frightened him a little. Her tone then softened quickly, and she said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a routine matter.¡± ¡°I only have a few simple questions to ask.¡± Liu Wuchen and several elders exchanged glances, realizing they all felt a bit relieved. Relieved that Jiang Fan had garnered Lin Yuheng¡¯s favor. She seemed to be showing careful consideration toward him. Perhaps she might even go easy during his judgment, looking out for him! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Lin, please ask away.¡± He had acted honorably during his time in the Supreme Sect. *He didn¡¯t believe he had done anything wrong in the slightest.* Lin Yuheng nodded slightly and took out an official document handwritten by the Supreme Sect Master, saying, ¡°Not long ago, the Supreme Sect Master sent this letter of accusation to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°The content of the accusation is that the Green Cloud Sect Master is shielding his family and neglecting to fight proactively!¡± ? ?? ??? From Liu Wuchen at the top to the ordinary disciples below, everyone¡¯s foreheads were practically covered in question marks. They had been speculating all along what the Supreme Sect Master might report. They imagined a hundred, maybe a thousand possibilities. But not once did they anticipate allegations of shielding family and avoiding a fight! Where did this even come from? Liu Wuchen asked hesitantly, ¡°Commissioner Lin, aside from this, is there any other accusation in the report?¡± Lin Yuheng shook her head slightly. ¡°Only this one.¡± Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°I even sent my daughter to the Giant Sect¡¯s frontlines to undertake the most dangerous missions.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the shielding of family in that?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Several other elders found the situation equally absurd. At this moment, even Liu Qingxian was still fighting on the frontlines of the Human Clan¡¯s battle against demon beasts. How could this be interpreted as avoiding a fight? Besides, even if Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t bear to let his family take risks, would he really need to be reported for something like that? Lin Yuheng furrowed her brows as she read through the details of the letter, saying, ¡°Sect Master Liu, is Jiang Fan one of your family members?¡± ¡°The accusation claims that Jiang Fan is your son-in-law.¡± Ugh¡ª Liu Wuchen paused slightly and replied with a nod, ¡°That¡¯s correct. I did publicly announce that Jiang Fan is my son-in-law.¡± ¡°So he is part of my family, that¡¯s not incorrect.¡± ¡°But I also assigned him tasks, and he has only just returned from them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the shielding in that claim?¡± This¡­ Lin Yuheng was baffled as well. *She had initially assumed Jiang Fan was some sort of top-level disciple.* *But now learned he was merely a newcomer to the sect.* *At best, his strength might reach the sixth or seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.* *To even send him out on missions showed tremendous impartiality!* *This accusation of shielding was practically baseless.* *What on earth was the Supreme Sect Master thinking?* *What kind of issue was being reported here?* Meanwhile, Ruan Qingsu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she spoke up, ¡°Dare I ask, Sect Master Liu,¡± ¡°What kind of mission did you assign to Jiang Fan?¡± Liu Wuchen shot her a glance and replied confidently, ¡°A Tier-Three mission, escorting spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, is there?¡± Lin Yuheng nodded slightly. There wasn¡¯t an issue at all. Given Jiang Fan¡¯s level of strength, assigning him a Tier-Three mission was more than appropriate. *She truly didn¡¯t understand why the Supreme Sect Master would report such a thing.* Ruan Qingsu, however, gasped audibly and exclaimed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You assigned him a Tier-Three mission?¡± ¡°No wonder the Supreme Sect Master reported this!¡± *Jiang Fan, with that terrifying power of his, could easily go to the frontlines and pummel a group of Beast Kings.* *Yet you sent him out on a mere Tier-Three logistics mission within the Nine-Sect territories?* *Forget the Supreme Sect Master¡ª* *even I want to file a complaint now!* *This kind of shielding is way overboard!* ¡°Quiet! No one told you to speak!¡± Lin Yuheng reprimanded her. *Was she not embarrassed enough already by her disciple?* She turned her gaze back to Jiang Fan, perplexed, ¡°So far, it seems there¡¯s no issue with your mission.¡± ¡°Could it be that you did something in the Supreme Sect that caused the Supreme Sect Master to take offense?¡± ¡°Answer me truthfully¡ªif the Supreme Sect Master is maliciously defaming you, I will stand up for you!¡± Jiang Fan was equally puzzled. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡°To be completely honest, I truly don¡¯t know how I may have offended the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°All I did was exchange ideas regarding the Medical Path and Martial Path with their disciples.¡± ¡°I genuinely can¡¯t think of anything that would be considered overstepping.¡± Exchange ideas about the Medical Path and Martial Path? This was as ordinary as could be. *Which nerve did the Supreme Sect Master have crossed to make such a public accusation over shielding Jiang Fan?* Liu Wuchen and the elders just couldn¡¯t figure it out either. This accusation was baffling indeed. But Ruan Qingsu managed to catch onto something and said, ¡°Master, perhaps you should ask him how he exchanged Martial Path ideas.¡± Lin Yuheng thought deeply for a moment. *Only during the exchange of Martial Path could there be a chance that Jiang Fan inadvertently offended someone, sparking the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s dissatisfaction.* *Yet, with Jiang Fan¡¯s meager strength, who could he possibly harm?* *The disciples of the Supreme Sect were far stronger than those of the Green Cloud Sect.* *If Jiang Fan left unscathed, he would already be considered extremely lucky. Him harming others?* *Still, since there was a lead,* *it wouldn¡¯t hurt to ask as part of protocol.* ¡°How exactly did you exchange Martial Path ideas with the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± Jiang Fan retraced his memories carefully. He calmly replied, ¡°I started by teaching a lesson to someone who was being disrespectful to my junior niece, Yan Yuqing.¡± Hm??? Junior niece, Yan Yuqing? Taught a lesson to someone being disrespectful? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One short sentence carried a massive amount of information that caught everyone off guard. Lin Yuheng blinked in confusion, ¡°Yan Yuqing is whose disciple? How can you call her your junior niece?¡± As part of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she naturally wasn¡¯t very familiar with the disciples from the Nine-Sect domains. However, the elders of the Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t possibly be in the dark. Liu Wuchen raised an eyebrow and hurriedly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, stop saying nonsense!¡± ¡°Yan Yuqing is the first disciple of Divine Doctor Shangguan. How could you call her your junior niece?¡± ¡°This is no trivial matter if word reaches his ears and he decides to hold you accountable.¡± Seniority and titles are not things to mess around with. Especially when it concerns someone like Shangguan Sheng, the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s most renowned Divine Doctor. Careless claims regarding such relationships could neither be taken lightly nor easily forgiven. So Yan Yuqing is Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disciple! Lin Yuheng was slightly startled and, with a tone of warning, added, ¡°Jiang Fan, you must refrain from saying such things recklessly.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan commands tremendous influence even within the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°If people hear that you¡¯ve insulted him, members from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might pursue accountability against you.¡± Ruan Qingsu scoffed, ¡°What nerve you have.¡± ¡°You dare to take liberties with Divine Doctor Shangguan?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried someone will come looking for you?¡± Several Green Cloud Sect elders also had their expressions shift slightly. The Supreme Sect¡¯s Great Elder, the first Divine Doctor of the Nine-Sect Land¡ª his esteemed status was not something anyone should offend. At this moment, many started realizing the truth. Could it be that Jiang Fan was reported for offending Shangguan Sheng during his time at the Supreme Sect? Case closed! The cause was right here! Lin Yuheng felt almost speechless. After all this, the real issue stemmed from careless words! She was just about to scold Jiang Fan a little. But suddenly, one of the Green Cloud Sect elders spoke out with an explosive statement. ¡°Jiang Fan is indeed Divine Doctor Shangguan¡¯s junior brother.¡± Chapter 367 - 367 367 Impressive ?Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Impressive Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Impressive *Hmm?* Lin Yuheng followed the voice and found it was Medicine Peak Master Wen Hongyao. He couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Elder Wen, why would you say such a thing?¡± One was a Great Elder of the Supreme Sect, the other a new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. The two had no relationship whatsoever. How could they possibly be master and disciple? Liu Wuchen said sternly, ¡°Elder Wen, I know you wish to protect Jiang Fan, but such matters can¡¯t be fabricated.¡± Several other elders muttered amongst themselves. It was well known that Wen Hongyao cared deeply for Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan first joined the sect, Wen Hongyao even argued with Zhao Wuji over him. But to shield Jiang Fan, saying such blatant lies was too much. Wen Hongyao looked at Jiang Fan, his gaze filled with a trace of envy, but even more with undisguised admiration: ¡°This matter, I originally didn¡¯t plan to reveal.¡± ¡°To avoid startling the Sect Master and fellow elders and disrupting Jiang Fan¡¯s daily life.¡± ¡°Now that Jiang Fan is facing trouble, I have no choice but to provide evidence.¡± ¡°Shangguan Sheng indeed acknowledged Jiang Fan as his junior disciple.¡± ¡°I was there at the scene.¡± He paused briefly. Then added, ¡°As for the reasons, it involves certain inheritances. You may inquire Shangguan Sheng directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t press Jiang Fan further.¡± ¡°Ultimately, this only benefits our Green Cloud Sect.¡± Seeing how confident his words were. Liu Wuchen¡¯s pupils seemed to tremble violently as he stared at Jiang Fan with disbelief. *His own disciple was actually the junior brother of the Nine-Sect¡¯s foremost Divine Doctor?* He opened his mouth, intending to probe further. But recalling Wen Hongyao¡¯s words, he restrained himself. For Shangguan Sheng to recognize Jiang Fan as his junior brother, the matter must carry extraordinary significance. To question it publicly might not be in Jiang Fan¡¯s best interest. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said gravely, ¡°Let today¡¯s events remain known only to those present.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be curious about the reasons.¡± Curiosity was human nature. Especially about such a bizarre revelation. Yet Liu Wuchen¡¯s single sentence left several elders itching with curiosity but visibly frustrated. Ruan Qingsu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡± ¡°This guy, no wonder he mentioned exchanges about the Medical Path with the Supreme Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Turns out, he¡¯s indeed a healer.¡± Thinking of his ruthless actions yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Then he¡¯s also a life-taking healer!¡± Lin Yuheng looked utterly stunned. As if re-evaluating Jiang Fan, he sized him up: ¡°I underestimated you.¡± At first, he thought Jiang Fan was just an ordinary new disciple. Who would have guessed he carried the prestigious title of Shangguan Sheng¡¯s junior disciple? ¡°By that logic, calling Yan Yuqing ¡®Junior Niece¡¯ is perfectly reasonable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it.¡± Lin Yuheng immediately furrowed his brow. If it wasn¡¯t a slip of the tongue, then how had Jiang Fan offended the Supreme Sect Master? Suddenly, he remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s latter comment about teaching a lesson to someone who had bullied Yan Yuqing. He asked, ¡°Who did you reprimand?¡± Jiang Fan recalled, ¡°It was a female disciple named Jiang Qin, who spoke venomously.¡± ¡°Relying on Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disinterest in getting involved in disciple disputes, she often bullied Yan Yuqing.¡± ¡°So I stepped in to give her a little lesson.¡± Lin Yuheng asked again, ¡°Her cultivation level wasn¡¯t much, was it?¡± Anyone who could be reprimanded by a mere junior disciple wouldn¡¯t have a high cultivation level. Probably at the Third or Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would the Supreme Sect Master really bother to retaliate for someone of that caliber? That seemed absurdly trivial. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Indeed, not very remarkable.¡± ¡°Probably at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± *Hmm?* Lin Yuheng¡¯s brows shot up: ¡°What? Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment?¡± ¡°You managed to teach her a lesson?¡± He was thoroughly baffled. But glancing around, the Green Cloud Sect members all appeared calm, showing no shock whatsoever. Liu Wuchen chuckled with pride: ¡°Commissioner Lin, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°Though just an entry-level disciple, and lacking a Spirit Root, his achievements in Body Technique are outstanding.¡± ¡°Previously, he even triumphed over an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment cultivator during a disciple ranking competition.¡± *Ah?* Lin Yuheng was visibly astonished, repeatedly sizing up Jiang Fan: ¡°Well done, kid¡ªyou¡¯re deeper than you let on!¡± ¡°I thought you were new to the sect with no particular capabilities.¡± ¡°Turns out, you¡¯re an exceptional Body Refinement talent.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to get annoyed. Despite being a junior, Jiang Fan continuously compelled him to reassess his perspective. Ruan Qingsu, standing nearby, widened her eyes in shock: ¡°You¡¯ve also trained in Body Techniques?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t die at your hands last night¡ªmy ancestors must¡¯ve been watching over me.¡± She originally thought Jiang Fan had played all his cards the previous night. This inquiry revealed he still had a hidden mastery of Body Technique! Lin Yuheng pondered for a while before speaking: ¡°An Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment female disciple shouldn¡¯t be enough to anger the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°What else did you do afterward?¡± Everyone turned their eyes toward him. Simply helping Shangguan Sheng¡¯s disciple teach a lesson wouldn¡¯t amount to anything significant. The Supreme Sect Master going so far as to file a complaint must surely involve another matter. Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said: ¡°After that, I followed Yan Yuqing and coincidentally came across the Supreme Sect disciple competition.¡± ¡°By chance, I ended up sparring with several Supreme Sect disciples.¡± ¡°The matches were friendly, without any injuries or fatalities.¡± ¡°Afterward, I received some Spiritual Medicine and left the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°That was the end of it.¡± Tao Zhengjun muttered: ¡°Could it be that Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s presence as an outsider disrupted the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition, and the Supreme Sect Master found it disrespectful?¡± Liu Wuchen shook his head slightly: ¡°The Supreme Sect disciple competition usually includes a segment inviting guests from Outer Sects for friendly sparring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s their long-standing tradition.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s participation wasn¡¯t an issue, and sparring is perfectly acceptable.¡± Several elders couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. It all sounded quite normal! They couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Fan had angered the Supreme Sect Master. Lin Yuheng rubbed his temples: ¡°After all this questioning, we¡¯re still completely in the dark.¡± ¡°The complaint from the Supreme Sect Master is vague and fails to explain the reasons clearly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s downright frustrating.¡± Ruan Qingsu, who was standing quietly to the side. Glanced at Jiang Fan, seemingly having an inkling of an idea, and said: ¡°Master, you might as well ask him who he sparred with and what the outcomes were.¡± Lin Yuheng shot her a sideways glance. Formal Martial Path sparring¡ªwhat could possibly be wrong with that? Besides, Jiang Fan was only at an Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment physique. Could he have defeated the Supreme Sect disciples so soundly that he caused the Supreme Sect Master to lose face?¡­ That thought froze him in place. His eyes fixed on Jiang Fan as if scrutinizing him, and he asked suspiciously: ¡°Who exactly did you spar with in the Supreme Sect?¡± Jiang Fan recalled: ¡°First was a female disciple named Luo Tianjiao.¡± ¡°She was at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment; I defeated her.¡± Liu Wuchen displayed a hint of pride. ¡°Luo Tianjiao is a new disciple of Green Bamboo Peak at the Supreme Sect, reputed to be their most talented in a decade.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my disciple to give her such a resounding defeat right off the bat.¡± Wen Hongyao also smiled: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve brought glory to our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°But you were fortunate not to face Green Bamboo Peak¡¯s lead disciple, Wang Yunge.¡± ¡°That one¡¯s a tough opponent.¡± ¡°If you had encountered him, you¡¯d definitely have suffered a beating.¡± Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan thought for a moment: ¡°Wang Yunge? I sparred with him too.¡± ¡°I defeated him as well.¡± Chapter 368 - 368 368 The Truth Revealed ?Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Truth Revealed Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Truth Revealed The air suddenly grew quiet. Liu Wuchen and several elders stared at each other with wide eyes, dumbfounded. Seeing their strange expressions, Lin Yuheng asked in surprise, ¡°What is this Wang Yunge¡¯s strength?¡± Wen Hongyao, with a look as if she had seen a ghost, stared intently at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer.¡± What? Lin Yuheng was shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this kid was only at the Foundation Establishment Eighth Layer in physique?¡± ¡°How did he manage to win against a Ninth Layer?¡± After a long moment, Liu Wuchen took a deep breath, his face full of surprise, and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, what is going on?¡± Jiang Fan shrugged and said, ¡°Wang Yunge wasn¡¯t as strong as I imagined.¡± ¡°He was defeated in just a few rounds.¡± The assembled disciples either twitched their mouths or wavered in their stance. Was this even humanly possible to say? Wang Yunge was indeed one of the most powerful disciples of the Supreme Sect. But to Jiang Fan, he wasn¡¯t that strong! Liu Wuchen couldn¡¯t conceal his joy, grabbing Jiang Fan by the shoulders, and said, ¡°Did your cultivation improve on your way to the Supreme Sect?¡± Upon reflection, that was the only possibility! Before Jiang Fan could respond, Li Qingfeng burst out laughing: ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fan, you have greatly boosted the honor of our Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°I know Wang Yunge¡¯s master, he has always looked down on our Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°By defeating his prized disciple, you have slapped him good and hard in the face.¡± He had dealings with the elder of the Green Bamboo Peak. That old guy¡¯s disdain for the Green Cloud Sect was blatant and unhidden. After a pause, Li Qingfeng added, ¡°Unfortunately, the master of the Hidden Sword Peak has disciples too advanced for you to defeat.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you could have also humbled him severely.¡± Mentioning the elder of the Hidden Sword Peak, Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression turned sour as he snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who visited your Heavenly Sword Peak, yet left in disdain despite your good treatment?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It didn¡¯t bother me that he looked down on me.¡± ¡°But he belittled my disciples, disparaged their aptitude and swordsmanship, leaving many disheartened even now.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make his disciples pay for this.¡± He then fell silent. After all, storming the Supreme Sect for a confrontation seemed unrealistic. Speaking of which merely showed his bravado without action. He naturally felt too ashamed to continue. As the atmosphere grew somewhat somber, Jiang Fan touched his nose and said, ¡°Elder Li, Master, you mentioned a female disciple at the Hidden Sword Peak named Li Shiqian?¡± Hearing this, Li Qingfeng responded with a hum: ¡°She is a favored disciple of his, her strength reaching Ninth Layer Perfection in Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°She is among the top three within the Supreme Sect.¡± As he spoke, Li Qingfeng, realizing something, asked with concern, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter her, did you?¡± ¡°This female disciple is as sharp-tongued as her master.¡± ¡°When she accompanied him to Heavenly Sword Peak, she wasn¡¯t any less sarcastic.¡± Indeed. Jiang Fan gently nodded: ¡°I met her in the arena.¡± What? Li Qingfeng quickly examined him up and down, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡°As a disciple of Green Cloud Peak, you drew quite the limelight by defeating Wang Yunge.¡± ¡°Someone like her would certainly not tolerate it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was odd: ¡°I¡¯m fine, but she probably got quite injured.¡± Quiet! The air fell silent once more! Eyes widened as they stared at Jiang Fan. Liu Wuchen asked in shock, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell your master that you defeated her.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled wryly: ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I win?¡± What? Everyone was astounded! Jiang Fan¡­ won again! And his opponent was among the top three mighty figures of the Supreme Sect! Lin Yuheng took a secret breath. She had lost count of how many times she had looked at Jiang Fan in a new light. It seemed as if she could never see his limitations. From a humble junior disciple to someone capable of defeating a Ninth Layer Perfection expert. The difference was simply too vast! She chuckled and said, ¡°Now I understand why the Supreme Sect Master reported you.¡± ¡°You must have caused quite a stir.¡± ¡°No wonder he reported you!¡± Being able to defeat a Ninth Layer Perfection expert attested to Jiang Fan¡¯s immense strength! Such strength easily qualified him for a first-tier mission! But Jiang Fan had only accepted a third-tier mission! No wonder the Supreme Sect reported Liu Wuchen for protecting Jiang Fan and appearing passive in challenges. Liu Wuchen and the elders were enlightened! But they were not angry. Instead, they were extraordinarily happy. Liu Wuchen was so elated that his face glowed: ¡°Hahaha, well done, my beloved disciple!¡± ¡°You have completely embarrassed the Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°Well done! Well done indeed!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of satisfaction: ¡°That old relic of the Hidden Sword Peak, it¡¯s about time he got a taste of his own medicine!¡± ¡°His face must have turned green!¡± Wen Hongyao laughed heartily for the first time in a while: ¡°No wonder the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s complaint was so vague and evasive, refusing to specify the reason.¡± ¡°It turns out he was too embarrassed to mention it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The other elders and disciples, Hearing this joyful news, felt a sense of pride and elation. Who said the Supreme Sect of the Upper Three Sects was unbeatable? Weren¡¯t they knocked down by a new disciple of Green Cloud Sect? Liu Wuchen could not contain his laughter: ¡°The Supreme Sect likes to host, what do they call it, friendship tournaments!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if they dare to hold one next year.¡± He patted Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder heartily, full of joy. In his heart, he regretted initially neglecting Jiang Fan. If he had known Jiang Fan was such a treasure, he would have cherished him from the start. But now it wasn¡¯t too late! ¡°You have done very well, exceptionally well!¡± Liu Wuchen stated strong support: ¡°This time, no matter what punishment our Green Cloud Sect faces, we are happy!¡± ¡°You need not feel any guilt or remorse!¡± The other elders and disciples also smiled. For they were being punished not because they did something wrong, But because their Green Cloud Sect had made a grand show! How could this be considered a punishment? It was clearly a badge of honor! Lin Yuheng coughed lightly. As a Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she was still present. Celebrating so jubilantly at the acceptance of punishment was essentially disregarding the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. They could celebrate after she left. Liu Wuchen and the elders sheepishly smiled, quickly restraining their joy. The proper respect to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion needed to be given. With that, the matter concluded. Lin Yuheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Things are now clear.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s high strength warranted a first-tier mission, but he was only assigned a third-tier mission.¡± ¡°There is indeed a suspicion of passive behavior in combat.¡± ¡°However, after verification by this commissioner, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength improved later, making the previous task allocation appropriate.¡± ¡°Thus, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s complaint is dismissed!¡± In other words, The Green Cloud Sect would not be punished! Everyone was invigorated, their faces beaming with excitement. Lin Yuheng also smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Liu, congratulations on having such a good disciple!¡± ¡°Such a talent would also excel in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°You must nurture him well; do not let his potential go to waste!¡± Liu Wuchen happily hugged Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You can rest assured, Commissioner Lin.¡± ¡°With such a disciple, our sect will spare no effort to help him succeed!¡± Lin Yuheng nodded. Her delighted eyes turned to Jiang Fan, teasingly saying: ¡°You certainly know how to surprise people!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get too cocky.¡± ¡°Having defeated two prodigies of the Supreme Sect, their Big Senior Brother Hua Xiangchen won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°If you encounter him one day, avoid him if you can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t seek trouble for yourself.¡± ¡°As far as I know, he has broken through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°Your current strength wouldn¡¯t even satisfy his appetite.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. Muttering: ¡°If I really encountered him,¡± ¡°He would be the one unable to avoid me.¡± Chapter 369 - 369 369 I Want to Report It ?Chapter 369: Chapter 369 I Want to Report It Chapter 369: Chapter 369 I Want to Report It Defeated miserably by Jiang Fan. What face did Hua Xiangchen have to appear in front of Jiang Fan? He probably avoided him early on. To avoid embarrassment. Uh¡ª Lin Yuheng was close, and heard Jiang Fan¡¯s muttering clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned: ¡°Why did Hua Xiangchen avoid you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good that he didn¡¯t trouble you, why did he avoid you¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t continue. An extremely absurd thought popped into his mind. ¡°Kid, during the Supreme Sect disciples¡¯ grand competition, was Hua Xiangchen present?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Yes, he was.¡± Gulp¡­ Lin Yuheng swallowed his saliva: ¡°Then you consecutively defeated the Supreme Sect prodigies, and he didn¡¯t go onstage?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said: ¡°He did.¡± Bang bang¡ª Lin Yuheng¡¯s heart started to race: ¡°Then, did you two fight?¡± Jiang Fan nodded again: ¡°Yes, it was quite intense.¡± Hiss! This time. Everyone present widened their eyes! Jiang Fan, actually fought with the Supreme Sect chief disciple, the sect master¡¯s first disciple, Core Formation Realm expert Hua Xiangchen!!! Liu Wuchen gasped. He stared at Jiang Fan unblinkingly. At this moment, let alone Lin Yuheng looking at him in a new light. Even he, as a master, felt extremely unfamiliar. Is this really his disciple? Wen Hongyao had a look of seeing a ghost: ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Since when did Jiang Fan grow to the point of being able to fight someone in the Core Formation Realm?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Core Formation Realm? This¡­ even if he lost, it¡¯s astonishing!¡± Lin Yuheng stared at Jiang Fan intently, carrying a hint of luck, and asked: ¡°What was the result?¡± The gap between the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Core Formation Realm was like heaven and earth. The difference in spiritual power was measured in multiples. Not to mention the cultivation techniques between the two, just the difference in spiritual power alone, the Core Formation Realm could easily crush the Foundation Establishment Realm. There was hardly any room for maneuver. Jiang Fan¡¯s hope of victory was minimal. So, she only had a little hope and no expectations. However. Jiang Fan¡¯s answer was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, leaving her mind blank. ¡°Of course I won.¡± Six words, like shocking thunder, left her eyes unfocused. Jiang Fan not only fought against the Core Formation Realm. But he also won? Liu Wuchen also felt his brain lagging, stammering: ¡°You¡­ you defeated the Supreme Sect chief disciple?¡± Wen Hongyao also had a dazed expression: ¡°No, how did you win?¡± ¡°He is Hua Xiangchen, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s proud disciple!¡± Li Qingfeng and many elders also couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Fan winning against Li Shiqian was already considered an incredible miracle. They could barely accept it. But to say Jiang Fan defeated the Supreme Sect chief disciple? No one could convince themselves to believe it. Even Lin Yuheng, after coming to her senses, showed full doubt. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to doubt you, but this result is a bit too shocking.¡± ¡°Can I test your physique?¡± Foundation Establishment Realm eighth layer physique, defeating Core Formation Realm? Even if Hua Xiangchen stood still, Jiang Fan might not win. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Is it necessary?¡± His physique now was vastly different from when he was in the Supreme Sect. It had long lost its testable significance. Liu Wuchen, however, breathed heavily: ¡°Test? Why not?¡± He also wanted to know just how strong his disciple¡¯s physique was. Jiang Fan furrowed his brows. Seeing his reluctance, Lin Yuheng said: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Qingsu do it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl, very gentle.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll have her stand still and take a hit from you.¡± Huh? Ruan Qingsu retreated in terror: ¡°Master, if you want to change disciples, just say so!¡± Take a hit from Jiang Fan? What a joke? From her sparrings with Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan¡¯s various methods were extremely astonishing! How weak could his physique be? Definitely not just as simple as the first layer of Core Formation! In a direct spar, she might be killed by this little monster with one punch. Let alone standing still? Isn¡¯t this asking her to die? Seen disciple-pitting, never seen this level of disciple-pitting! Lin Yuheng angrily said: ¡°Come here!¡± Ruan Qingsu not only didn¡¯t come, but kept retreating. ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t spar with him.¡± ¡°Kill me and I won¡¯t!¡± Angering her master and being beaten to death. She unhesitatingly chose the former. Lin Yuheng was so angry that her face turned green. Her precious disciple actually didn¡¯t dare to spar with Jiang Fan face to face? She could lose face, but as a master, she needed face. ¡°You¡­ you useless thing!¡± Lin Yuheng lost all face. ¡°Go back and reflect on your mistakes for a year!¡± ¡°No, three years!¡± She was so angry that her head was about to steam. Then she looked at Jiang Fan with an embarrassed face and said: ¡°Only I will personally test it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stand still and you strike with all your strength using your physique.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how strong your physique has become.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. This line, was really familiar! The Spirit Beast Sect Master and Desires Sect Master both said the same thing. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse. He said helplessly: ¡°Alright, Senior Lin, be careful.¡± Lin Yuheng chuckled. Even if he truly had the physique of the first layer of Core Formation, could he hurt her, a strong person from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? ¡°Remember to use your full strength.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He immediately activated the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, simultaneously using the ultimate form of Body Technique. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± A fist filled with power, directly hit Lin Yuheng¡¯s shoulder blade. Thunk¡ª A dull metallic sound. Lin Yuheng¡¯s body swayed slightly, but she remained indifferent. Her eyes showed approval. ¡°Not bad, not bad, indeed at the first layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°No wonder you could defeat Hua Xiangchen!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Then, she cupped her hands toward Liu Wuchen again: ¡°Congratulations, your disciple¡¯s body refinement talent is truly enviable.¡± ¡°Bring him to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion sometime, I can introduce some body refining aces to guide him.¡± ¡°Now that this matter is concluded, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Qingsu, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she went down the mountain with her hands behind her back. Liu Wuchen watched her leave with a strange expression, muttering: ¡°Why did she leave so suddenly?¡± ¡°And so hurriedly?¡± He wanted to host a grand feast for her. However, the most important thing now was Jiang Fan! He was filled with excitement: ¡°You actually defeated Hua Xiangchen?¡± ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡± ¡°This is the real reason the Supreme Sect Master reported you!¡± ¡°You made him lose face badly!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wen Hongyao also couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily: ¡°I have to say, the Supreme Sect Master was still kind.¡± ¡°If it were me, an Outer Sect disciple, who dared to kill through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elites and also defeat his proud disciple.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him leave the Supreme Sect whole!¡± Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°We wronged the Supreme Sect Master.¡± ¡°At first, we thought he was making a fuss over nothing, but we didn¡¯t expect he truly suffered a great injustice.¡± ¡°If it were me, one report letter wouldn¡¯t be enough? I¡¯d have to write at least a hundred letters!¡± Feeling their joyous atmosphere. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He wondered if, when the Beast Tide swept across the Nine-Sect Land, they could still be as happy and relaxed as now. Thinking of this. He felt an even more urgent need to improve his strength. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Master, disciple wishes to go to the Giant Sect front line to earn merits.¡± ¡°Only by earning merits can I exchange for enough cultivation resources from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± Liu Wuchen¡¯s smile faded. He felt Jiang Fan¡¯s desire to go, and although he felt reluctant, he understood that keeping Jiang Fan in the sect would only hold him back. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a first-level mission for you at the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Before you leave, do you have any needs?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare as much as I can for you.¡± If there was anything he needed. That would naturally be breaking through to the Core Formation. Chapter 370 - 370 370 Do you know how strong he is ?Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Do you know how strong he is? Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Do you know how strong he is? On the way back from the Myriad Swords Sect, he had thoroughly consolidated his Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment. He only needed a Spirit Pill to attempt a breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm. However, where could he find such Pills in the Green Cloud Sect? He would have to find some materials and refine them himself. In the ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique,¡± the best Spirit Pill for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm was the Qingxu Pill. Ordinary Spirit Pills for breaking through to the Core Formation Realm were of the third-grade. But the Qingxu Pill was a fourth-grade, high-grade Spirit Pill. After taking it, it could allow a Martial Artist at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment to break through to the Core Formation Realm with a 100% success rate. Even more heaven-defying was this. There was a chance that it could allow the user to break through to the Second Level of Core Formation! Since Jiang Fan wanted to break through to the Core Formation Realm, he naturally wanted to prepare the best Spirit Pill. ¡°Master, do you know where I can find Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and a Void Lotus?¡± These were the main materials for the Qingxu Pill. They couldn¡¯t be substituted with any other materials. Upon hearing this, Liu Wuchen was surprised: ¡°What do you need those for?¡± ¡°These are unique to the Nine-Sect Land.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s spirit was lifted. From the tone, Liu Wuchen seemed to know the whereabouts of these two items. These were extremely rare materials. He originally did not have much hope. ¡°Disciple wants to use them to enhance my strength,¡± Jiang Fan vaguely replied. Liu Wuchen didn¡¯t doubt it. Because these were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. They were greatly beneficial to a Martial Artist. So he didn¡¯t keep it a secret and said, ¡°The Void Lotus, there is only one in the entire Nine-Sect Land, and it¡¯s in the hands of the Giant Sect Master.¡± ¡°It will be very difficult for you to obtain it.¡± Considering the relationship between Jiang Fan and the Giant Sect, how could the Giant Sect Master possibly hand it over to Jiang Fan? Upon hearing this, Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed difficulty. Why did it have to be in his hands, of all people? ¡°What about the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Jiang Fan asked again. Let¡¯s deal with one thing at a time. Liu Wuchen¡¯s expression softened a bit: ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is a bit easier.¡± ¡°At the border of the Supreme Sect and the Giant Sect, there¡¯s a Seven-colored Mine.¡± ¡°Inside, Seven-colored Stones are produced, and occasionally one can find highly valuable Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°You can try your luck there.¡± Saying this. He took a Jade Pendant from his waist and said, ¡°This mine is shared by the Nine Sects.¡± ¡°Our Green Cloud Sect also has a temporary outpost there, with disciples stationed.¡± ¡°You can take my Jade Pendant and seek their assistance.¡± Jiang Fan gladly accepted. He respectfully bid farewell to Liu Wuchen and several other elders, as well as Xu Youran and Chen Silin, who were standing among the disciples with affection in their eyes. Just as he was about to leave. Wen Hongyao suddenly moved her ears, as if she had heard something. Her expression suddenly stiffened. She quickly said, ¡°Jiang Fan, wait at the foot of the mountain for a while.¡± ¡°I have something to entrust to you.¡± Hmm? Liu Wuchen and several elders showed a puzzled expression. What matter couldn¡¯t be spoken openly? Why was it so secretive? Jiang Fan was also puzzled; he was about to head to the front lines of the Giant Sect. What could he possibly help with? But, since it was Wen Hongyao¡¯s request, as long as it wasn¡¯t too troublesome, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Yes, Elder Wen.¡± At that time. Lin Yuheng had already left Green Cloud City. She was silent all the way. Her pace was swift as she exited the city gates. When she reached a bend where Green Cloud City was no longer in sight. She couldn¡¯t hold back and leaned against the stone on the roadside, vomiting blood with a loud ¡°wow¡±. The scorching pain from her scapula made her grimace even more. No need to look to know that her scapula was red and swollen. ¡°That brat, hitting so hard! Hiss!¡± Lin Yuheng said with slight annoyance. Only she knew how painful it was when Jiang Fan struck her scapula. Had she not been maintaining the image of a Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, she would have cried out in pain on the spot. Holding it in all the way, she finally allowed herself to spit out the blood when there was no one around. ¡°Pfft!¡± Ruan Qingsu had long felt that her master was acting strange. She walked quickly and didn¡¯t say a word. Most likely got injured by that little freak Jiang Fan, and didn¡¯t dare show it. Turns out it was indeed the case. She covered her mouth, but couldn¡¯t help laughing. Now Master finally knew how abnormal Jiang Fan was, right? Let¡¯s see if she dares to stand still next time and let Jiang Fan punch her. Lin Yuheng glared at her in embarrassment: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get the Healing Pills? You unfilial disciple!¡± Ruan Qingsu stifled her laughter and handed her a Spirit Pill, mocking: ¡°Master, with your Late Stage of Core Formation cultivation, can you not withstand a strike from Jiang Fan?¡± Lin Yuheng glared fiercely at her. Embarrassing herself at the Green Cloud Sect was one thing. Now she was also making a fool of herself in front of her disciple. She poked Ruan Qingsu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Even at the Late Stage of Core Formation, I¡¯m still flesh and blood, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how heavy Jiang Fan¡¯s punch is.¡± ¡°I estimate that even someone at the Third Level of Core Formation could be killed by a single punch.¡± What? Ruan Qingsu stopped laughing immediately. Recalling their fight the previous night, she shivered and said with awe, ¡°I really was lucky to escape unscathed!¡± Previously, she had joked about being blessed by her ancestors. Now, she truly felt she was under their protection. Had the fight lasted a bit longer and Jiang Fan gotten close enough to punch her. She dared not imagine how tragic it would have been. Lin Yuheng frowned and said, ¡°Why are you still slandering him?¡± Ruan Qingsu stomped her foot: ¡°Master, you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Why would I falsely accuse him for no reason?¡± Lin Yuheng was taken aback. But recalling what Ruan Qingsu said, she still shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that what you said is too outrageous.¡± ¡°More absurd than Jiang Fan possessing such a formidable physique.¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not discuss this any further.¡± ¡°Accompany me to the Seven-colored Mine, the intelligence reports that a powerful demon has recently been lurking around.¡± ¡°I will eliminate it on the way.¡± Ruan Qingsu was speechless. Why didn¡¯t anyone believe her? Jiang Fan was indeed a little freak! Why didn¡¯t they trust her? At the foot of the mountain. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan leaned against the stone door and didn¡¯t wait long. Wen Hongyao finally arrived with a six-year-old girl with twin ponytails, wearing a wrinkled black dress and having a stern look in her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the little girl who had sneaked into the medicine garden? She was still as old-fashioned as ever. Like a little adult, she stood with her hands behind her back, her eyes cold and expressionless. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Little girl, did your parents spank you last time you went home?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her chubby little cheek as he spoke. ¡°Show some respect!¡± The little girl bared her teeth, growling in a childish voice. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, rubbing her head: ¡°Why are you still such a small person with a big temper?¡± ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll tell your parents.¡± Wen Hongyao, on the side, broke out in a cold sweat for Jiang Fan. This little girl was actually the Supreme Elder of their Medicine Peak, Qin Wangchuan. She was usually very bad-tempered. For Jiang Fan to offend her like this, she merely complained and didn¡¯t break his hand? ¡°Ahem, Jiang Fan, since you already know her, I won¡¯t make any introductions.¡± Wen Hongyao cleared her throat and said, ¡°What I want to entrust to you is¡­¡± ¡°Take her to the front lines of the Giant Sect.¡± What? Jiang Fan pointed at Qin Wangchuan, surprised: ¡°Sending such a small child to the front lines?¡± Chapter 371 - 371 371 Chuanchuan ?Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Chuanchuan Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Chuanchuan He could hardly believe his ears. Such a small child, sent to the front lines? Not to mention the Beast Tide on the front lines. The Giant Sect was now converging various factions, a chaotic mix, and deteriorating security. Wasn¡¯t she worried about encountering danger there? Wen Hongyao was speechless. What was wrong with the front lines? Which Beast King without eyes would dare provoke her? ¡°You take her to the Giant Sect City, drop her off, and that¡¯s it.¡± Wen Hongyao said. Jiang Fan¡¯s brows furrowed: ¡°What about her parents? I need to ask them first.¡± Elder Wen was somewhat joking. ¡°Her parents¡­ passed away years ago.¡± Wen Hongyao stammered. When she became Qin Wangchuan¡¯s disciple, both her parents were gone. That must have been at least sixty years ago? Huh? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly, feeling a bit pity. Turned out, she was an orphan without parents. He sighed softly, saying: ¡°Elder Wen, sending her to the Giant Sect City, is there someone like a relative there for her?¡± Besides that, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. Wen Hongyao touched her nose and nodded: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll know what to do once you get there.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving her to you!¡± After saying that, she quickly turned back, looking relieved as if a burden was lifted off her shoulders. Looking at the little girl left behind like that, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Elder Wen indeed dared to leave you with me.¡± The little girl, with her hands behind her back, snorted through her nose: ¡°She¡¯s more than happy to see me go!¡± ¡°Stop nagging, let¡¯s get going.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t stop laughing. He picked her up and put her into the carriage. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m warning you! Treat me with respect! You¡¯ll be sorry if I get angry!¡± She protested, waving her little fists in the air. Jiang Fan jumped onto the carriage, laughing, and asked while driving: ¡°Since Elder Wen entrusted you to me, be obedient along the way.¡± ¡°I will do my best to deliver you safely.¡± The little girl pouted: ¡°I should be the one protecting you!¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily. This little girl, if nothing else, had a particularly stubborn mouth. She had to talk back about everything. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Qin Wangchuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too old-fashioned, I¡¯ll call you Chuanchuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I¡¯m getting angry!¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, do you have any relatives in Giant City?¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, why are you clenching your fists? Why are you gritting your teeth?¡± ¡­ Qin Wangchuan felt a bit overwhelmed. Her age could make her Jiang Fan¡¯s grandmother. Yet she was constantly called ¡°Chuanchuan.¡± This maddening feeling, who could understand? Especially since Jiang Fan was cherished by several Supreme Elders, and this trip was to the Giant Sect for business. Moreover, it was at the suggestion of several Supreme Elders to escort him safely. So, she couldn¡¯t hit him, nor could she scold him. She could only sit in the carriage, sulking and baring her teeth angrily. With the sound of hoofbeats, beautiful landscapes passed by. Eight days flew by in a blur. ¡°Chuanchuan, ahead is the border between the Supreme Sect and the Giant Sect.¡± Jiang Fan stood on horseback, gazing at the endless, majestic mountains on the horizon. One of the mountains, in the sunlight, reflected a seven-colored glow. It was very beautiful. And that was the seven-colored mine. A place rich in precious seven-colored stones. Qin Wangchuan poked her head out and, showing no interest, retracted it, expressionless: ¡°Another hundred miles forward, and you¡¯ll see the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s outpost here.¡± ¡°If you want to inquire about the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, ask the Deacon at the outpost.¡± Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°How do you make it sound like you¡¯ve been here before?¡± To his surprise. Driving a hundred miles forward. He indeed saw rows of temporarily constructed wooden houses at the foot of the mountain. In front of one of the wooden houses, the words ¡°Green Cloud Sect Outpost¡± were prominently displayed. ¡°Chuanchuan, you¡¯ve actually been here!¡± Jiang Fan asked. Qin Wangchuan rolled her eyes. She had been here more than once. When the seven-colored mine was discovered, the Nine-Sect experts fought for the mining territory. She led the way, fighting fiercely with many experts, securing a good mining area. These wooden houses were also built under her orders. ¡°Stop nagging, get on with it!¡± Jiang Fan was already used to her small stature with big words. Just as she had become accustomed to being called Chuanchuan. Jiang Fan chuckled as he drove the carriage to the wooden house. He saw a middle-aged man, around forty, wearing an old Green Cloud Sect robe, instructing a few disciples to sort through some black stones. When he saw Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage approaching, the middle-aged man looked surprised: ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fan jumped off the carriage, took out his Identity Token: ¡°I am Jiang Fan, disciple of Sect Master Peak. Greetings, Deacon.¡± The middle-aged man before him should be the head of the outpost, a Deacon-level disciple. Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes remained calm. There was no sense of camaraderie from the sect, instead, he seemed a bit resistant to Jiang Fan. He nodded lightly: ¡°I am the Deacon of this outpost, Lin Fanhai.¡± ¡°Are you here on sect business?¡± Implying that if he wasn¡¯t sent by the sect, he should leave quickly. Such a cold attitude left Jiang Fan slightly stunned, but he quickly understood. As fellow Deacons, those staying within the sect had easy duties, and access to the best Spirit Pills, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Cultivation Techniques, and guidance from elders. While those assigned to the seven-colored mine were in a barren land, lacking everything. How could there be no resentment? Jiang Fan smiled slightly, taking out some leftover materials from refining Foundation Establishment Pills. ¡°As a disciple, I came by the seven-colored mine to see Deacon and my senior brothers.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a gift, so please accept these materials as a token.¡± The disciples working there. Seeing these valuable materials, their eyes immediately lit up. They put down their work, gathered around to thank him: ¡°This junior brother is too kind.¡± Living in this harsh place, they rarely saw anything good all year round. These Foundation Establishment Pill materials were considered rare and valuable here. Lin Fanhai¡¯s cold expression also softened a bit. Though the materials weren¡¯t extraordinarily precious. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t act superior as previous sect delegates did. Instead, he showed the Deacon the due respect. ¡°You¡¯ve come a long way, come in for a cup of tea and rest.¡± Lin Fanhai invited. Jiang Fan was eager to do so. However, he couldn¡¯t leave Chuanchuan in the carriage unattended. Turning back to the carriage. He picked her up and brought her down, saying: ¡°Deacon Lin, it¡¯s not safe for this child to stay in the carriage alone.¡± ¡°Can I bring her into the outpost with me?¡± Lin Fanhai frowned. Why was there a child? Jiang Fan himself was only an eighteen-year-old child. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet he was taking a kid around! Didn¡¯t he know how dangerous the world was? He nodded: ¡°Bring her in, just don¡¯t let her run around.¡± While speaking. He glanced at the little girl. But what he saw made his soul almost leave his body. Chapter 372 - 372 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder ?Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Lesson to the Supreme Elder Supreme Elder Qin? Lin Fanhai¡¯s soul trembled, he could hardly believe his eyes. He had been an old disciple of the Green Cloud Sect for decades now. How could he not recognize his own Supreme Elder? He immediately shivered, hurriedly stepped forward to bow and welcome, but was stopped by Qin Wangchuan with a subtle glance. Lin Fanhai, being a Deacon, naturally understood how to read expressions and gestures. He quickly halted his movement. However, he became somewhat flustered. His heart pounded wildly. Each year, only one elder would come here to verify the mining accounts. Other than that, it was rare for any significant individuals from the sect to arrive. Why did a revered figure suddenly appear? ¡°Deacon Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan asked, puzzled. How could he, while leading the way, suddenly stand still like a wooden statue? Lin Fanhai fixed his gaze. He found Jiang Fan holding Qin Wangchuan¡¯s hand, seemingly unaware of Qin Wangchuan¡¯s frightening identity. He suddenly realized that Supreme Elder Qin was intentionally testing this young disciple. This made him regard Jiang Fan with respect, looking up to him ten times more than before. Because the Supreme Elders only inspected someone they favored. The Supreme Elders had not concerned themselves with worldly matters for many years. For someone to warrant their personal inspection, could he be ordinary? Suddenly. He noticed a few of the outpost¡¯s disciples, boasting to each other about the materials received from Jiang Fan. A chill ran down his spine in fear! Accepting bribes in front of a Supreme Elder? Had they grown tired of living? He swiftly rushed over, snatching the materials from their hands, and rebuked them sternly: ¡°Who told you to accept Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s items?¡± ¡°How have I usually taught you?¡± The few disciples were dumbfounded. But you never taught us that before? And, when Junior Brother Jiang gave them earlier, you said nothing? Why the sudden rage? Lin Fanhai, holding a pile of materials, sheepishly smiled as he handed them back to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Please forgive them, Junior Brother Jiang. They¡¯ve been in this impoverished place for too long and haven¡¯t seen good things.¡± ¡°Take them back, I cannot accept them.¡± Jiang Fan was also confused. What was Lin Fanhai up to? Why had he suddenly changed? However, having given a gift, how could he take it back? ¡°Deacon Lin, no need for formalities, it¡¯s just a small token, no need to be so polite.¡± Jiang Fan said. Lin Fanhai wanted to refuse again. He noticed Qin Wangchuan casting him an impatient glance. Frightened, he shivered and dared not argue further, quickly saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± He immediately scolded the few disciples: ¡°Hurry and boil some water! And bring out the Cloud Mist Tea!¡± The few disciples hesitated for a moment. An older disciple glanced at Jiang Fan and said uncertainly: ¡°Deacon, there¡¯s only one tin of Cloud Mist Tea left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only enough for the year-end account-checking elder.¡± Such precious tea, to entertain a junior disciple? Has the Deacon lost his mind? Lin Fanhai was so enraged that he wanted to kick him away. The person before them was a Supreme Elder, what was an account-checking elder compared to that! ¡°Just go as I said!¡± He scolded. He then turned and politely invited the two inside with a sheepish smile. ¡°The outpost¡¯s resources are scarce, please don¡¯t laugh at us.¡± Jiang Fan sighed slightly. In the sect, Cloud Mist Tea was considered just a decent Spirit Tea, consumed frequently by disciples. The Spirit Tea consumed by the Deacons and elders was much higher quality. Unexpectedly, at this Seven-colored Mine, Cloud Mist Tea had become top-level Spirit Tea to greet honored guests. Life at this outpost was indeed too impoverished. At that moment. Qin Wangchuan tugged at his hand, seemingly wanting to say something. Jiang Fan knelt down, bringing his ear to her, and heard a string of complaints. ¡°Why are you being so polite with them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant? Take it out, would they dare defy you?¡± ¡°And sending gifts, making it so troublesome!¡± So this was what she wanted to ask. Jiang Fan smiled gently. ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant would only make them obey in words, not in heart, wouldn¡¯t truly help you obtain the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Jiang Fan sighed softly while looking around at the shabby wooden hut: ¡°As fellow disciples of the Green Cloud Sect, they serve the sect in such a remote place, yet their life is so poor.¡± ¡°Within my ability, gifting a small favor is my token of goodwill.¡± Hearing these last two sentences. Qin Wangchuan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan. A trace of softness flashed in her stern eyes. This outpost was her own creation back in the day. It represented her bit of hard work. Unexpectedly, the people staying behind at the outpost were living in poverty because of it. She felt somewhat guilty. Jiang Fan¡¯s kindness to them naturally brought her much gratification. Of course. As the most stubborn elder of the Green Cloud Sect, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, pouting: ¡°Unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fan tapped her forehead, saying: ¡°No empathy at all!¡± ¡°Sit quietly later, do not wander or speak!¡± Qin Wangchuan bared her teeth. This scoundrel, was he addicted to lecturing her? Lin Fanhai, watching from the side, was almost dumbfounded. Had he remembered it wrong? Wasn¡¯t this Supreme Elder Qin known for her bad temper? To endure Jiang Fan¡¯s tapping on her forehead and being reprimanded? How significant was Jiang Fan to her to endure this? He quickly reminded Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, speak kindly.¡± Qin Wangchuan glared at Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll have the sect improve the outpost¡¯s conditions.¡± ¡°Is that empathetic enough?¡± Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Who listens to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter to report to Master.¡± The outpost disciples, living like this for a long time, would gradually lose their sense of belonging to the sect. Eventually, the outcome would be unpredictable. The matter definitely needed to be brought to Master¡¯s attention. Upon hearing this. Lin Fanhai¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and his eyes quickly filled with mist. He grasped Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, choking with emotion: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, thank you. On behalf of the whole outpost, thank you.¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t control his excited emotions. Many disciples of the Green Cloud Sect had come here. But no one had ever thought to do anything about their predicament. Jiang Fan offered to reflect their situation to the Sect Master. This moved him deeply. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s lips slightly curved. Jiang Fan treated her established outpost well, so she would repay him a favor and help Jiang Fan gain goodwill. ¡°Deacon Lin, no need for formalities, I will write now.¡± At once, he wrote a letter, describing the real situation here. He also placed the Sect Master¡¯s personal Jade Pendant in the letter. Seeing the Jade Pendant, Lin Fanhai¡¯s body trembled again. This was the Sect Master¡¯s Jade Pendant! He then realized that Jiang Fan didn¡¯t actually need to be polite with them. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if you need anything during your visit to the Seven-colored Mine, just say the word!¡± ¡°Senior Brother will go through fire and water for you!¡± Lin Fanhai was truly moved. Jiang Fan smiled and handed him the letter: ¡°Deacon Lin, please find a reliable person to deliver the letter back to the sect.¡± ¡°As for this visit¡­ I do have a small request.¡± He bowed and said: ¡°I heard that this mine produces Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Could Senior Brother provide some guidance?¡± Seven-colored Mysterious Ice? Lin Fanhai was taken aback, only such an item could bring here a disciple favored by a Supreme Elder. But thinking about information on Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, he furrowed his brows. ¡°What? Is there no information on Seven-colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. Lin Fanhai shook his head. ¡°Seven-colored Mysterious Ice appears a block or two occasionally each year, indeed very rare.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the sect found a piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jiang Fan could show joy. Lin Fanhai added gravely: ¡°However, no one was able to extract this piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice.¡± As he spoke. He glanced at Qin Wangchuan. Yet he remained firm in his assertion. Chapter 373 - 373 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist ?Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Seven-colored Poison Mist Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed surprise, ¡°Is it because this sect doesn¡¯t allow mining? Or is there another reason?¡± The biggest reason he could think of was a conflict of interests. The Seven-Colored Mine was being mined by the Nine-Sect simultaneously. Although each had its designated area, conflicts were inevitable. Lin Fanhai smiled bitterly: ¡°If it were in the past, it would indeed be as Junior Brother Jiang said.¡± ¡°But this time it¡¯s different. The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was discovered by the Supreme Sect. They¡¯re now begging other sects to mine this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but no one dares to go.¡± Is there such a thing? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Is there a problem with this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Lin Fanhai nodded, ¡°More than a problem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big problem!¡± Saying this, he turned and went to the inner hall. He took out a jade bottle. It was covered with layer upon layer of sealing talismans, pasted tightly. When holding it, Lin Fanhai was also very careful. As if afraid of breaking it. ¡°I was planning to send this to the sect. Since Junior Brother Jiang is here, you can take a look.¡± Jiang Fan took it and looked inside. He saw a flow of seven-colored air currents circulating back and forth in the jade bottle. His eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It looks like some kind of poison mist.¡± Lin Fanhai showed a trace of surprise, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang has good eyesight!¡± ¡°You can recognize it even through the jade bottle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the poison mist emitted from that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Its toxicity is quite fierce!¡± ¡°Because of its presence, no one dares to mine that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± The Seven-Colored Mine had been mined for decades. In theory, disciples from various sects had encountered many emergencies and had long been experienced in handling them. How could an ordinary poison mist stump them? After a brief contemplation. He opened the jade bottle, releasing a trace of seven-colored poison mist. Unexpectedly. This poison mist seemed to have a mind of its own once it spread. It rushed towards the nearest Jiang Fan. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s eyelid twitched, and she exclaimed, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s Bone-Corrosion Poison Mist!¡± Even she, a Supreme Elder, was very afraid of this poison mist. But Jiang Fan did not dodge. He raised his hand and swiftly grabbed the wisp of poison mist into his palm. This action shocked Qin Wangchuan, ¡°Throw it away! It will corrode your bones!¡± This poison was extremely fierce. If it touched the skin, it would immediately melt through flesh and corrode bones. It clung on like a festering sore, impossible to shake off. How could Jiang Fan catch it with his hand? Lin Fanhai was also startled by Jiang Fan¡¯s action, his heart skipping a beat, ¡°Quick, cut off the flesh in your palm! Quick!¡± The fearsome poison had already caused several disciples of the Supreme Sect to lose their lives. Those lucky enough to survive had decisively cut off flesh, bones, or even limbs. Anyone who hesitated ended up as a pile of ashes. Jiang Fan calmly operated the poison pill within his body. The Bone-Corrosion Poison Mist attached to his palm seemed to meet its nemesis, trying to escape from Jiang Fan¡¯s grip, attempting to seep through his fingers. However, in an instant, it was absorbed by the poison pill. The ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± he practiced was capable of digesting the poison of a Nascent Soul Realm Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. What was a little poison mist compared to that? It not only couldn¡¯t harm him but also became nourishment for his poison pill. This hand left Lin Fanhai dumbfounded, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you, you¡¯re fine?¡± Jiang Fan opened his palm, revealing it to be as smooth and unscathed as before. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Fanhai grabbed Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, examining it carefully in disbelief, ¡°An elder from the Supreme Sect who came to handle this was touched by the poison mist and lost a finger.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re unharmed?¡± Qin Wangchuan was also secretly startled. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Fan¡¯s dantian. Only she felt what Jiang Fan did just now. Inside him existed a mysterious object that specifically devoured toxins? After contemplating for a while, she suddenly understood. But, for this reason, she was even more shocked. ¡°This guy actually cultivated the ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture¡± of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°No, Zhou Qidan, that old lady, what was she thinking?¡± ¡°Why did she give her primary Cultivation Technique, this Earth-level scripture, to Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Moreover, she let him succeed in cultivating it?¡± She looked Jiang Fan up and down suspiciously. This guy was hiding deep! Just one inadvertent move revealed a great secret. Jiang Fan put away the jade bottle and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Deacon Lin just said the Supreme Sect was begging someone to mine that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but no one dared to go?¡± Lin Fanhai came back to his senses. Suddenly understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s intention, he said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Junior Brother Jiang, you fear no poison and can mine this mysterious ice completely!¡± ¡°No, no, not just!¡± ¡°The poison mist has already spread to most of the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory. If no one removes that piece of mysterious ice, the Supreme Sect¡¯s land will be ruined.¡± ¡°Junior brother can completely negotiate terms with the Supreme Sect!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled softly. ¡°That depends on who from the Supreme Sect negotiates with me.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Shangguan Sheng or a few familiar faces, I¡¯ll just take away the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, we¡¯ll naturally add some conditions.¡± The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s letter of accusation had brought quite a bit of trouble to him and the Green Cloud Sect. He couldn¡¯t make it too easy for the Supreme Sect. Unless someone could make him show some respect. At that moment. At the Supreme Sect stronghold. Elder Lu Xiunian of Green Bamboo Peak had a gloomy face. His index finger was wrapped in bandages, and the intermittent throbbing pain made him even more irritable. ¡°Your request is too high!¡± He looked discontentedly at a young man in the room who was being honored as a distinguished guest. The young man, with his graceful demeanor, splendid attire, and extraordinary handsomeness, stood out like the bright sun in the dilapidated wooden house. Many female disciples couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him. Such charm was rare across the Nine-Sect Land. Xie Liushu, the chief disciple of the Desires Sect, was undeniably one of the finest. ¡°It¡¯s not that the junior¡¯s demands are high, Elder Lu¡¯s reward is too little. A mere ten thousand crystal stones, risking my life to retrieve that piece of poison mist source mysterious ice.¡± Xie Liushu looked down upon this bargain. Even if Lu Xiunian intended to negotiate by initially offering a low price, how could he offer only ten thousand crystal stones? Lu Xiunian said in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xie Liushu replied, ¡°Of course, that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the mysterious ice, the Supreme Sect¡¯s crisis is averted, and both parties are happy.¡± ¡°Of course, Elder Lu can try to ask someone else.¡± ¡°But, in terms of combating poison mist, no one is better at it than our Desires Sect.¡± Among the Nine-Sect, none specialized in dealing with poisons. The Desires Sect, cultivating the heart, had many disciples who also practiced auxiliary paths, among which quite a few were skilled in toxicology. Xie Liushu was an outstanding one among them. But to hand over the invaluable Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice just like that, Lu Xiunian couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Name another condition, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Xie Liushu frowned. Just as he was about to speak. A calm voice suddenly came from outside the door: ¡°I also suggest Chief Xie think carefully before making a demand.¡± ¡°A mere piece of mysterious ice, not enough?¡± Chapter 374 - 374 374 Jiang Fans Conditions ?Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Jiang Fan¡¯s Conditions Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Jiang Fan¡¯s Conditions True enough, this is speechless! The Supreme Sect¡¯s mine territory is almost gone. Lu Xiunian was still reluctant to offend the main culprit behind the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. He wanted to brush him off with a reward of ten thousand crystal stones. Did he think people were fools? Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards the door. Several people found the voice somewhat familiar. When they saw a figure with crossed arms and steady steps entering the room, Xie Liushu¡¯s face immediately darkened: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He still couldn¡¯t understand. How did Jiang Fan, who was doing fine, end up being wanted by the Sect Master? Moreover, he escaped successfully from the wanted notice issued by the Sect Master. The most baffling thing was how Jiang Fan had the guts to take on a task right under the Sect Master¡¯s nose before leaving. As a result, the Sect Master was infuriated. Several elders were reprimanded because of this. Countless disciples were implicated as well. Even Xie Liushu, just because he stepped into the Sect Master Hall with his left foot first, was accused of disrespecting the Sect Master. He was placed in solitary confinement for three days. During those days, everyone in the Desires Sect was anxious. Even the few guard dogs that usually roamed around freely stayed in their kennels, not daring to come out. Afraid they¡¯d get slapped if they passed by the Sect Master. What Xie Liushu didn¡¯t expect, was to see Jiang Fan alive and kicking right in front of him. ¡°Chief Xie, long time no see,¡± Jiang Fan said with a slight smile. Xie Liushu gritted his teeth: ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m just fine!¡± He didn¡¯t take action to teach him a lesson, to keep the bigger picture in mind. Of course, the main reason was that he couldn¡¯t win a fight. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Jiang Fan had slain the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon of the Second Level of Core Formation. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± With a sudden sound, another figure sprang up from his chair, glaring and shouting. Jiang Fan turned his head and smiled: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you are here too.¡± Wang Yunge was furious: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± In the Supreme Sect¡¯s disciple competition, Jiang Fan had effortlessly defeated him, making him a laughing stock among the disciples to this day. He lived in shame day and night, always wanting to seek revenge on Jiang Fan. To his surprise, Jiang Fan came to him voluntarily! Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Naturally, I¡¯m here to solve Supreme Sect¡¯s problems.¡± ¡°You?¡± The people in the room looked doubtful. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face darkened even more. His favorite new disciple Luo Tianjiao and the most proud disciple Wang Yunge had both been beaten by Jiang Fan. It had made Green Bamboo Peak lose face. Especially since Jiang Fan came from the Green Cloud Sect, which he had always looked down upon. To him, it was nothing short of humiliation. How could he possibly have a good impression of Jiang Fan? ¡°This is not a place for your mischief!¡± Listening to the displeased rebuke, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t mind and said indifferently: ¡°Junior as I am, I have some understanding of poisons.¡± ¡°I want to eliminate the mine hazard for the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Of course, if the Supreme Sect is confident in solving the problem, I will take my leave.¡± Lu Xiunian frowned. This guy also had knowledge of poisons? He hadn¡¯t heard of anyone from the Green Cloud Sect who excelled in this field. Wang Yunge, extremely repelled by Jiang Fan, said, ¡°Master, does our Supreme Sect really need to rely on him?¡± ¡°We have plenty of ways to solve the Poison Mist.¡± To him, Jiang Fan was like a thorn in his side. He didn¡¯t want to see him at all. Lu Xiunian squinted his eyes and pondered. He also despised Jiang Fan and hated the idea of relying on Jiang Fan to save the nearly ruined mine territory. But he wasn¡¯t sure if Xie Liushu could extract that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice that emitted dangerous Poison Mist. And since Jiang Fan dared to volunteer, he must have some confidence. If Xie Liushu failed, they¡¯d need Jiang Fan to step in. After all, if Jiang Fan failed, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Why not try? So, he relaxed his brows, tapped the table with his finger, and said, ¡°State your conditions.¡± Jiang Fan held up two fingers: ¡°First, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is mine.¡± Before Lu Xiunian could sneer, Jiang Fan continued: ¡°Second, the Supreme Sect¡¯s mine territory, give half to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the deacons and disciples of the Supreme Sect all rose, angrily denouncing him. ¡°Outrageous! Are you setting conditions?¡± ¡°You might as well take our entire Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°How dare you make such a request!¡± Even Xie Liushu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Even when bargaining, Jiang Fan dared to ask for too much, half the mine territory? How could he dare to ask? Back then, to fight for territory, the Supreme Elders of various sects all took part in the battle. They fought fiercely, shedding blood, to establish the current territorial layout. With just one light sentence, Jiang Fan wanted to take half of the Supreme Elders¡¯ hard-earned gains? There was no way the Supreme Sect would agree to this! Lu Xiunian burst out laughing angrily, slamming the table, and shouted: ¡°Are you joking with me¡­?¡± Shouting and shouting. He suddenly noticed, at some point, a petite figure had emerged behind Jiang Fan. She casually sat on a chair to the side. Her eyes closed, saying nothing. Lu Xiunian¡¯s pupils constricted; he almost bit his tongue off in shock. Qin Wangchuan? The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s most hot-tempered Supreme Elder? Back when they fought over the mine territory, she was the fiercest. The Supreme Elders of the Supreme Sect shivered at the mention of her. How did this old witch come along with Jiang Fan? Lu Xiunian¡¯s face twitched. He wanted to greet her but saw Qin Wangchuan¡¯s closed eyes showing no intention of interacting, and wisely refrained from disturbing her. Looking back at Jiang Fan, his expression was still unwilling, but he didn¡¯t dare to scold him as he did just now. ¡°Your conditions are too high, they are difficult for me to accept.¡± Lu Xiunian glanced at Qin Wangchuan, spoke in a negotiating tone. Wang Yunge was taken aback. He looked at his master with a strange expression. At this moment, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Fan be kicked out with a single kick? Why are they negotiating? ¡°Master, Jiang Fan is here to cause trouble; I suggest we kick him out!¡± Wang Yunge said viciously. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyelids twitched. Your suggestion is great, next time don¡¯t suggest anything. He said expressionlessly: ¡°A guest is a guest, having another person here isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, have a seat.¡± ¡°There is one more person coming, we will discuss more once they arrive.¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes darted around. Besides him, had the Supreme Sect invited someone else? But within the Nine-Sect, who else excelled in poison? No one knew how long the wait had been. Jiang Fan was holding a tea cup; his gaze suddenly narrowed. The water in his cup started to ripple. As if there was some massive vibration approaching from afar. Lu Xiunian¡¯s composed face slightly relaxed, as if filled with great confidence, he calmly said, ¡°Finally, here they are!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª A loud, dull sound, like war drums, suddenly filled their ears. Boom boom¡ª¡ª The sound got closer. Like the charge of armored cavalry. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Even closer. Like giant elephants stomping, causing the ground to tremble incessantly. The tables and chairs in the room all started shaking. The large wooden house creaked unbearably under the pressure. Bang¡ª¡ª The door was blasted open by a massive force. A fierce gust of wind swept through the room. Dust and debris flew, grass and trees danced. The entire house looked as if it was about to blow over! Immediately following this, the light in the room suddenly dimmed. Everyone looked towards the door. A massive figure, not looking human, stood at the doorway like an iron wall! Chapter 375 - 375 375 Bloodline of the Ancient Giant ?Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Bloodline of the Ancient Giant Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Bloodline of the Ancient Giant He stood close to three meters tall. When an average person faced him, they wouldn¡¯t even reach his stomach. Despite his towering figure, not a shred of excess fat could be found on him. His bare upper body was all hardened, rock-like muscles that bulged outward. Thumb-thick veins coiled around his body like tree roots, tightly and violently wrapped along his surface. His rugged, chiseled face, combined with his tiger-like eyes that resembled bronze bells, emanated a chilling, penetrating glare! His long, pitch-black hair hung loosely and unkempt. It gave off an utterly untamed aura. The disciples in the room couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. Even Wang Yunge, one of the Supreme Sect¡¯s top-tier disciples, felt an overwhelming suffocation. Fear flickered across his face as he proactively greeted, ¡°Senior Brother Xue, it¡¯s been a while!¡± The man before him was the second-ranked disciple of the Giant Sect. Xue Wanchong! A terrifying monster whose physical strength had reached the Second Level of Core Formation. Among their peers across the Nine-Sect Land, only Xia Chaoge and the Giant Sect¡¯s Chief Disciple dared to challenge him. Xue Wanchong did not even glance at Wang Yunge, as if he was beneath his notice. Instead, he cupped his hands slightly toward Lu Xiunian: ¡°Xue Wanchong of the Giant Sect greets Elder Lu!¡± His voice was like muffled thunder, amplified severalfold in the confines of the narrow room. The resonating sound shook everyone¡¯s eardrums until they buzzed painfully. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment: ¡°Rumor has it that you carry the bloodline of the Ancient Giants!¡± ¡°I always thought it was mere hearsay, but it turns out to be true.¡± The physiques cultivated by disciples of the Giant Sect were naturally imposing. But no matter how imposing, they could never develop such an inhuman form. It could only be attributed to the bloodline. Jiang Fan raised an eyebrow slightly: ¡°Ancient Giants?¡± Were such beings real? Seated beside him, Chuanchuan opened her eyes and glanced at Xue Wanchong. She remarked casually, ¡°During ancient times, a fearsome race did indeed exist.¡± ¡°They stood ten meters tall, their physiques robust and brutal, but they lacked Spiritual Wisdom.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with intrigue, ¡°So, they were akin to Demon Beasts?¡± Chuanchuan let out a scoff, ¡°Demon Beasts?¡± ¡°Even the Demon Emperor was nothing more than their snack!¡± What? Jiang Fan gasped in shock. The Demon Emperor was their food? That horrifying? Chuanchuan continued, ¡°They devoured everything under the sun, swarming across the land like locusts, consuming whatever they saw.¡± ¡°Countless Human Clan powerhouses were eaten alive, including many from the Divinity Transformation Realm.¡± *Jiang Fan shuddered in terror.* *Even beings of that caliber were reduced to food?* He whispered anxiously, ¡°And what happened afterward?¡± If such creatures still existed, it was a thought too unnerving to contemplate. Chuanchuan replied, ¡°Eventually, all the clans united, rising together to resist the Ancient Giants.¡± ¡°After a sixty-year war, they finally wiped out every last giant.¡± ¡°This battle was known as the ¡®Sixty-Year Demon Purge.''¡± ¡°In this war, the casualties from other clans remain undocumented, but all Human Clan saints perished, our wise ancestors fell, and humanity teetered on the brink of extinction.¡± ¡°Humanity¡¯s flourishing civilization was shattered and has never returned to its former glory.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s breathing grew shallow.* *The catastrophes faced by ancient humanity were far more devastating than he¡¯d imagined.* Thankfully, the Ancient Giants had been obliterated. If they still roamed the earth, living alongside them would be unthinkably terrifying. ¡°But then what¡¯s going on with Xue Wanchong?¡± Jiang Fan asked, bewildered. Chuanchuan¡¯s face twisted into a hint of disdain: ¡°Some members of the Human Clan¡ªcowards¡ªactively consumed the blood of the Ancient Giants, transforming themselves into Half-Giants.¡± ¡°By doing so, they were recognized as kin by the Ancient Giants and spared from being eaten.¡± ¡°After the war was won, a handful of Human Clan leaders showed mercy and allowed them to live.¡± ¡°Through generations of reproduction, their descendants¡¯ Ancient Giant bloodlines grew increasingly diluted.¡± ¡°By Xue Wanchong¡¯s generation, it remains but a faint trace, leaving him mostly indistinguishable from normal humans.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.* *He felt anger bubbling inside him. ¡°Mercy?¡±* ¡°So the Human Clan leader wanted to express his magnanimity? But what of the countless Human Clan comrades who died tragically¡ªwho will show mercy to them?¡± Chuanchuan glanced at Jiang Fan in surprise. Such sentiments weren¡¯t commonly expressed. Out of respect for their ancestors or fear of the Half-Giant faction, modern Martial Artists rarely dared to speak out against the matter. Her reaction made her an anomaly among her peers. Jiang Fan¡¯s stance filled her with a peculiar sense of kinship. ¡°Well said!¡± Chuanchuan slapped her knee and exclaimed, ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d have eradicated every Half-Giant long ago!¡± ¡°In the face of extinction, betraying humanity¡ªwhat use are such traitors?¡± ¡°That so-called Human Clan leader appeared merciful, but honestly, his intentions reeked of selfishness!¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan eyed Chuanchuan¡¯s outraged expression with curiosity: ¡°Sometimes I truly wonder, you don¡¯t seem like a mere child.¡± ¡°You know so much ancient history and speak with such an epic worldview.¡± Chuanchuan rolled her eyes at him, stretching her little face long. ¡°Just because you¡¯re ignorant doesn¡¯t mean others have to be!¡± Being schooled by a little girl left Jiang Fan equal parts amused and exasperated. ¡°What sneaky things are you two muttering about?¡± Out of nowhere, Xue Wanchong shot them a cold glare, his voice thundering in reprimand. Due to his Ancient Giant bloodline, his hearing far surpassed that of the Human Clan. So even though Jiang Fan and Chuanchuan were whispering close together, he managed to overhear them. Jiang Fan¡¯s smile faded as he replied nonchalantly, ¡°We weren¡¯t talking about you.¡± Jiang Fan bore no real animosity toward Xue Wanchong. Although the Half-Giant lineage was contemptible, Xue Wanchong wasn¡¯t responsible for the circumstances of his birth. However, Xue Wanchong¡¯s upcoming words would make it impossible for Jiang Fan to feel neutral toward him. ¡°You weren¡¯t talking about me, but you spoke ill of my ancestors!¡± Glaring down from above, Xue Wanchong let out a cold snort. ¡°My ancestors¡¯ honor is not for you to disgrace!¡± ¡°Kneel and bow your head in apology for disrespecting my ancestors!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, his expression composed: ¡°Your ancestors¡¯ ¡®honor,¡¯ you mean their betrayal of humanity?¡± ¡°As a descendant, you find no shame in it but instead wear it as a badge of pride?¡± *His disdain for the Human Clan leader grew even stronger.* If Xue Wanchong¡¯s sentiments were isolated, it would be one thing. But if the entire Half-Giant lineage shared this mentality, the implications would be horrifying. ¡°How dare you insult my ancestors as traitors!¡± This struck a nerve with Xue Wanchong. His nostrils flared, and without hesitation, he swung a massive palm at Jiang Fan. His arm was twice the size of a normal human¡¯s, with an incredible reach. Although there seemed to be a gap between them, his palm effortlessly bridged the distance. The force of his strike was terrifying. The crowd heard only the sharp sound of air being displaced as his enormous hand approached Jiang Fan at lightning speed. Wang Yunge secretly rejoiced. ¡°Comeuppance at last¡ªdid you really think Xue Wanchong is the sort of person who reasons with people like me?¡± ¡°Enjoy your lesson, Jiang Fan!¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s heart leaped: ¡°This time, Jiang Fan is bound to take a hit!¡± This wasn¡¯t like the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, whose power diminished on dry land. Standing in front of Jiang Fan now was a genuine Second Level Core Formation expert¡ªand a body refiner, no less. The weight behind this slap was definitely something Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hope to withstand. Lu Xiunian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he really bold enough to assault Jiang Fan in the presence of the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder? Lu Xiunian intended to intervene but was caught off guard when Chuanchuan made no move to stop it. That puzzled him. Was she not concerned about Jiang Fan¡¯s safety? Smack¡ª A muffled clap split the air. The crowd thought Jiang Fan had taken the slap. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But who would¡¯ve expected¡ª It was Xue Wanchong¡¯s massive palm, which had been lightly intercepted by a crystal-clear, jade-like hand. The hand¡¯s owner was none other than Jiang Fan! Chapter 376 - 376 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe ?Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Bodhi Pill Recipe Despite Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap being like a landslide, Jiang Fan¡¯s palm remained completely still. His enormous hand was firmly blocked. This scene caused the pupils of the people present to constrict. Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap, in the entire Nine-Sect Land, only a handful of people of the same generation could block it! Jiang Fan actually blocked it easily? Xie Liushu secretly smacked his lips, ¡°This guy, he¡¯s gotten even stronger again!¡± When he fought against the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon, Jiang Fan struggled a bit. Now, with just a wave of his hand, he could easily confront a Second Layer Core Formation physique expert? What made his eyelids twitch even more was that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t used any Spiritual Power. He was using just his physique! Wang Yunge sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°He, he is that strong?¡± He questioned himself, using all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t block Xue Wanchong¡¯s slap. At the very least, he would end up with all his bones broken. But Jiang Fan, with just a lift of his hand, caught it! He had been seeking revenge on Jiang Fan, thinking that in this past month, he had turned his shame into motivation and improved his strength a lot. Only now he realized, it was a good thing he hadn¡¯t made a move. Otherwise, he would have ended up even more humiliated. The disciples in the room were all stunned. ¡°This is too fake, right?¡± ¡°Clashing against Xue Wanchong in terms of physique and not being at a disadvantage?¡± ¡°He can actually compete with the bloodline of an Ancient Giant?¡± ¡­ Lu Xiunian was also greatly surprised. In just one month, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength had undergone a qualitative transformation! He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the calm Qin Wangchuan. No wonder! No wonder she didn¡¯t make a move, she knew long ago that Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was astonishing and didn¡¯t need assistance? However. He had no idea that Qin Wangchuan was also shocked at this moment. ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t this guy be using the Nine Poison True Scripture?¡± ¡°Why is he still hiding such a terrifying physique?¡± She was a bit confused. In the sect, wasn¡¯t it said that Jiang Fan¡¯s physique was barely enough to defeat Hua Xiangchen, who was at the First Layer of Core Formation? What¡¯s going on now? He can easily spar with a Second Layer Core Formation physique expert. Others were astonished. Xue Wanchong was even more astonished, with a look of fierce surprise flashing in his angry eyes. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, Jiang Fan looked like he was using his full strength? Impossible! In the Nine-Sect Land, apart from his Big Senior Brother, could someone actually match him in physique? Feeling countless eyes of doubt and shock on him. He felt a bit unable to keep his face. He immediately growled, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± His palm suddenly exerted force. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To his surprise, he still couldn¡¯t move the opponent¡¯s palm. Even more, Jiang Fan looked over with a calm expression. ¡°Is that all?¡± Then, with a flick of his hand, he shook off Xue Wanchong¡¯s palm. Everyone was taken aback. Jiang Fan actually had the upper hand? Although, it could have been due to Xue Wanchong not being on guard. But it was still astonishing! Xue Wanchong was furious. The physique he was so proud of was actually caught up by a small disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? He was about to activate the bloodline of the Ancient Giant and have a proper talk with Jiang Fan! ¡°Hey! Visitors should be treated as guests, let¡¯s talk things over.¡± Lu Xiunian interrupted him in time. The Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder was watching from the side, if Xue Wanchong really activated the bloodline of the Ancient Giant and injured Jiang Fan. How could the other party stand by and do nothing? Xue Wanchong didn¡¯t know this, mistakenly thinking that Lu Xiunian was favoring Jiang Fan. He hummed heavily, ¡°On Elder Lu¡¯s face, I will spare your life for now.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve dealt with the Seven-Colored Poison Mist, I will make you pay!¡± Jiang Fan showed slight regret. He wanted to see what was so remarkable about Xue Wanchong when forced to the extreme, exposing the bloodline of the Ancient Giant. Unfortunately, Lu Xiunian¡¯s protection stopped him out of concern. Lu Xiunian cast an expectant look at Xue Wanchong¡¯s giant body and stroked his beard, saying: ¡°The bloodline of the Ancient Giant has the extraordinary ability of being invulnerable and imperishable by water and fire.¡± ¡°It is also naturally immune to severe toxins.¡± ¡°Inviting him was definitely the right decision.¡± ¡°Young Master Xue, tell me, what do you want?¡± Xue Wanchong crossed his arms, proudly saying, ¡°First, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice will belong to me.¡± ¡°Second, I heard your sect has a Bodhi Pill Recipe, I want that too.¡± The Bodhi Pill Recipe? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The last time he heard about the Bodhi Pill was from the mouth of the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. It was said to be an essential item for breaking through to the Nascent Soul after reaching the Ninth Layer of Core Formation. It could enhance physique strength and resist the Heavenly Tribulation. He was very interested in the Bodhi Pill. Unfortunately, without the Pill Recipe, even with Blood Bodhi and alchemy skills, he couldn¡¯t make one. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes flashed with a keen light, ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice can be discussed.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t even think about the Bodhi Pill Recipe, Supreme Sect Master is keeping it.¡± ¡°If your Giant Sect wants it, at least your sect master has to personally negotiate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a disciple, stay out of it.¡± In other words, the Bodhi Pill Recipe was too precious. Xue Wanchong, being insignificant, had no right to covet it. ¡°Then, can you convey my wish, that the two sects can negotiate on this matter?¡± Xue Wanchong proposed another condition. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect the other side to give it. Delivering the Giant Sect¡¯s intention on this trip would suffice. Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression softened, ¡°I can help you convey the message.¡± Then. He looked at Xie Liushu and Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Since you both want this piece of mutated Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Then, I will reluctantly part with it.¡± ¡°Whoever has the ability to dig up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice can take it away!¡± Xie Liushu was slightly excited. This made things more motivating. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. Only one piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, which meant they had to rely on their own skills? Lu Xiunian stood up and said, ¡°If the three of you are ready, follow me to the mine!¡± On the surface he remained calm, but in his heart, he was anxious. The Seven-Colored Poison Mist had been spreading and corroding many Seven-Colored Ores. These ores had become toxic, turned into waste ore, and were no longer useful. Currently, the Seven-Colored Poison Mist had only infiltrated the surface ores. They just needed to dig them up, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. If they delayed any further, and the Seven-Colored Poison Mist penetrated the mine, the Supreme Sect¡¯s mining area would be ruined. The Supreme Sect had thirty percent of their crystal stones coming from the sale of Seven-Colored Ores. If they could no longer mine, the consequences would be unbearable for anyone. So. Time was of the essence. He immediately led the group to the eastern part of the Seven-Colored Mine. This area produced the most Seven-Colored Ores, with an output three times that of the Green Cloud Sect! There was no other way. The Seven-Colored Mine was within the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory. The other Eight Sects managed to carve out a piece of the land in the mine thanks to a past battle where each sect¡¯s Supreme Elders joined forces to fight against the Supreme Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders. The Supreme Sect had already made the biggest concessions by giving up the prime spots. The visible area was covered by a thick layer of Seven-Colored mist. It crawled like a living thing, occasionally wriggling. It seemed somewhat eerie. Jiang Fan was slightly surprised, ¡°Is all this Seven-Colored Poison Mist?¡± Lu Xiunian, with a somber expression, nodded seriously. Upon hearing this. Xie Liushu¡¯s complexion changed, ¡°Elder Lu, didn¡¯t you say that the poison mist was still thin?¡± ¡°Looking at it now, the poison mist is so thick that you can¡¯t see a thing just one foot away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such intense poison mist in my life!¡± ¡°Asking us to enter, isn¡¯t that sending us to our deaths?¡± Chapter 377 - 377 377 Poison Mist Mutation ?Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Poison Mist Mutation Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Poison Mist Mutation Xie Liushu¡¯s face was filled with fear. The poison mist before him gave off an intensely dangerous feeling. He no longer had absolute confidence in being able to dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice within it. Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes also grew heavy as he remarked disdainfully: ¡°Elder Lu, the current poison mist is unbearable, even for my Ancient Giant bloodline.¡± ¡°This is far from what you mentioned in your message.¡± Jiang Fan gazed at the constantly wriggling poison mist. He, too, showed some signs of fear. Even though he carried the Nine Poison True Scripture, staying too long in such dense mist was risky. However, digging out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Lu Xiunian shook his head: ¡°I, as an elder of the Supreme Sect, would not deceive you two juniors.¡± ¡°When I sent the message to you both, the poison mist was indeed much thinner.¡± ¡°But the poison mist within that piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice kept seeping out, and within just three days, it has become this thick.¡± He was deeply worried. Further delays could cause the poison mist to become unbearably dense. If it seeped underground, this mining area would be utterly ruined. ¡°What do you all think? Are you willing to give it a try? Give me an answer,¡± Lu Xiunian urged. Xie Liushu hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡°Since we are here, we should definitely give it a try.¡± Xue Wanchong snorted: ¡°I also want to test the limits of my bloodline and see how long I can endure.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the two he valued most agree, Lu Xiunian felt a sense of relief. Finally, he turned to Jiang Fan as a formality: ¡°And you?¡± To him, Jiang Fan¡¯s participation was non-essential. With the other two, success seemed guaranteed. Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said: ¡°Of course, I will go.¡± ¡°However, I have two questions.¡± ¡°First, with such dense poison mist, we won¡¯t be able to see more than a zhang ahead. How will we determine our direction and find the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± ¡°Secondly, if we fail, is there a fallback plan to help us quickly escape from the mist and avoid mishaps?¡± These two questions made Xie Liushu secretly alert. Jiang Fan indeed thought things through meticulously. The poison mist ahead, though easy to enter, would be challenging to exit. He nearly overlooked these two fatal issues. Lu Xiunian glanced at Jiang Fan with a surprised look. Though he didn¡¯t particularly like this young man, his meticulous approach clearly set him apart from his peers. He slowly nodded: ¡°Since I invited you here, I naturally have to ensure your safety.¡± He immediately took out three palm-sized compasses. The needles on them emitted a cold aura, radiating seven colors. ¡°These are pointers made from Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°The ice has a unique property of attracting each other, so the direction the needle points to is where the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is located.¡± ¡°Just follow the needles, and you won¡¯t go wrong.¡± It turns out there were preparations in place. The direction issue was solved. Next was the safety issue. How to escape if they failed to dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice? Lu Xiunian retrieved a bundle of shiny black threads from his sleeve and said: ¡°This is soft silk made from the Outer Heaven Meteorite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough, resistant to fire and water, and even immune to severe poison corrosion.¡± ¡°When you enter the poison mist, tie one end around your waist. When you want to return, follow the thread back.¡± Oh? Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Such a thing exists? It somewhat resembles the Heavenly Mountain Silk of the Desires Sect Master.¡± He picked up a piece and pulled it firmly with both hands. His fingers bled slightly from the effort, yet the thread did not break. His eyes shone with even more amazement: ¡°Indeed, a remarkable item.¡± Lu Xiunian felt a sense of pride: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Although this Black Iron Soft Silk is not as good as the Heavenly Mountain Silk of the Desires Sect Master, it is one of the only two soft silks on the Nine-Sect Land and has countless uses.¡± ¡°With this, you can enter and exit safely!¡± With these assurances, Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong felt completely at ease. The issues of direction and safety were resolved. Now it depended on who had the ability to withstand the seven-colored poison mist and successfully dig out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan crossed his arms and asked: ¡°Are we going down together, or one at a time?¡± Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong realized this issue too. If they went together and simultaneously dug out the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, who would it belong to? They couldn¡¯t possibly divide it evenly among the three, right? If they went alone, who would go first and who last? The latter would naturally be at a disadvantage because the first might have already taken the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. ¡°This¡­.¡± Lu Xiunian was also stumped. Initially, the plan was for Xie Liushu to be invited first. If he succeeded, that would be ideal. If not, they would wait for Xue Wanchong to come. Unexpectedly, both arrived almost at the same time. And with Jiang Fan added, it became a tricky issue to decide the order of entry among the three. Each wanted to go first and none wanted to be last. In this difficult situation, Wang Yunge suggested: ¡°Master, to be fair, why don¡¯t we draw lots?¡± ¡°The order of entry will be determined by luck, and no one can complain.¡± Though not a perfect solution, it seemed the only feasible one. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Xiunian looked at the three. The three exchanged glances, with none willing to back down. But aside from relying on luck, there seemed to be no better method. Seeing them reach a consensus, Lu Xiunian picked up three sticks of varying lengths. He held them tightly in his fist, revealing only the tops of the sticks. ¡°The longest goes first, and so on.¡± ¡°Me first!¡± Xue Wanchong pushed ahead of Xie Liushu and grabbed a stick. Xie Liushu rubbed his sore arm and quickly took another stick. Jiang Fan, left with no choice, took the last stick at a leisurely pace. He said calmly: ¡°When it comes to luck, the order of choosing doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Why rush?¡± But when the three revealed their sticks, Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned green as he muttered: ¡°What rotten luck is this?¡± The stick in his hand was the shortest! The second-shortest went to Xue Wanchong. The longest belonged to Xie Liushu. ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Wangchuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Having been with Jiang Fan for so long, it was her first time seeing him so defeated. She jested: ¡°Will you stay calm next time? Hahaha!¡± Jiang Fan glared at her: ¡°The one who laughs last is the winner.¡± ¡°They might not even be able to get the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± Xie Liushu, waving his stick triumphantly, said: ¡°Brother Xue, Brother Jiang, excuse me for going first!¡± He then tied one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk around his waist. Leaping into the dense poison mist. The seven-colored poison mist, like a living creature, immediately wriggled and attacked him. The onlookers outside could roughly determine Xie Liushu¡¯s position by observing the movement of the mist. They watched him run toward the center of the mist. Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°As expected of the disciple most skilled in the Poison Path, he moves freely within the mist, unaffected.¡± He glanced at his bandaged index finger. As an elder, he had ventured into the mist using his spiritual power and had unfortunately had his finger corroded. Xie Liushu could move about as if nothing was amiss, indicating his profound mastery of the Poison Path was indeed remarkable. But suddenly, Xie Liushu, who was running fast, seemed to sense something. He abruptly halted and quickly fled back. Vaguely, he could be heard crying out in terror: ¡°Pull me up quickly!¡± ¡°Something is wrong with this poison mist!¡± Chapter 378 - 378 378 Fog Demon ?Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Fog Demon Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Fog Demon Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Xie Liushu was the chief of the Desires Sect. If something happened to him here, how could he explain it to the Desires Sect? Upon hearing the cry for help, he grabbed the Black Iron Soft Silk without hesitation. He gave a firm pull. With a ripping sound. Xie Liushu was yanked from the Poison Mist, flying out and landing heavily where they were. Lu Xiunian instinctively tried to catch him. But Xie Liushu urgently shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, stay away!!!¡± Lu Xiunian immediately noticed that Xie Liushu¡¯s body was covered densely with Seven-colored Poison Mist, like ants crawling all over him. The strands clung tightly to his body. This made Lu Xiunian¡¯s scalp tingle. Having suffered severe losses before, he quickly leapt aside, also shouting, ¡°Everyone, move away!¡± With a rustling sound¡ª The crowd rapidly retreated. Jiang Fan reacted the fastest. Even before Xie Liushu flew out of the Poison Mist, he was already on guard. He instantly used his movement technique, grabbing Qin Wangchuan and relocating dozens of yards away in the blink of an eye. With a thud¡ª Xie Liushu fell heavily to the ground. The Seven-colored Poison Mist attached to his body splashed in all directions. Several disciples were caught off guard, with the Poison Mist sprinkling on them. Their clothes immediately corroded, exposing their skin. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams and cries echoed from all around. Some alert disciples quickly tore off their clothes to avoid skin contact. The slower ones had their skin eroded by the Poison Mist, which then attacked their flesh! Necessitated, the nearby unaffected disciples decisively drew their swords to cut away the rotting flesh, saving their comrades¡¯ lives. Lu Xiunian was no exception. But he reacted quickly, tearing off his blue robe. Xue Wanchong, with his large frame exposed and splashed by several strands of the Seven-colored Poison Mist, remained calm. With a slight shake, a faint trace of purple blood coursed through his body. He expelled the Poison Mist from his body. Leaving only several burn marks, he was otherwise unscathed. In just a moment. The scene turned chaotic. With a grave expression, Lu Xiunian asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly return?¡± Gulping down several bottles of unknown liquid, the Seven-colored Poison Mist seared Xie Liushu¡¯s skin like fire meeting an ice wall, rapidly extinguishing. Only a few dark red marks remained on his otherwise flawless skin. Wiping the traces of blood from his mouth caused by the fall, Xie Liushu, still in shock, said: ¡°These Poison Mists are not naturally occurring!¡± It was then the others noticed the burns on Xie Liushu¡¯s face and heart area. Relatively fewer on other parts of his body. What did this imply? It showed that these Poison Mists were deliberately attacking his vital points! The head, the heart! Naturally occurring Seven-colored Poison Mist wouldn¡¯t act this way! Clearly, someone was controlling the Poison Mist! With a darkened expression, Xie Liushu glared into the Poison Mist: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t called for help decisively, I might have perished in there!¡± Everyone was stricken with awe. The concentrated scars on his face and chest attested to the truth of his words. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face darkened, shouting into the Poison Mist, ¡°Who dares to cause trouble on the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°Show yourself!¡± He was puzzled. Why did the Poison Mist only spread in the mining area of the Supreme Sect? Not drifting elsewhere at all. As expected, someone was controlling it from the shadows! Thinking the other wouldn¡¯t respond. Unexpectedly. The Poison Mist churned violently, condensing into two mocking eyes! Even more surprising The density of the Poison Mist was rapidly increasing. This was a blatant provocation! ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Xiunian roared angrily. Jiang Fan, staring at the Poison Mist thoughtfully, said: ¡°It may not be a person.¡± Hm? Their backs chilled at this. If not human, then what could it be? Jiang Fan, surveying the Poison Mist, said, ¡°Someone capable of manipulating such Poison Mist without being affected must at least be a Poison Path Master.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no such figure in the Nine-Sect Land.¡± This was reasonable. It couldn¡¯t be from the Outer Domain, causing trouble without reason in the Supreme Sect¡¯s territory, could it? No grudges or vendettas. No reason at all. Lu Xiunian, eyes widened in curiosity: ¡°If not a person, then what?¡± In fact, an answer was forming in the minds of everyone present. They were just not certain. Jiang Fan, touching his chin, said: ¡°There¡¯s a demon beast called a Fog Demon.¡± ¡°Born transparent, it can manipulate Poison Mist to harm others.¡± ¡°Based on Chief Xie¡¯s description, the one attacking him is highly likely to be a Fog Demon.¡± A Fog Demon? Lu Xiunian muttered the name, and then he noticed. The previously provocative Seven-colored Poison Mist gradually calmed down. As if wary. His eyes lit up, ¡°You really hit the mark, it¡¯s indeed a Fog Demon!¡± ¡°Does this demon have any weaknesses?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Fire.¡± Lu Xiunian chuckled, ¡°Coincidentally, this elder brought plenty of fire attribute talismans.¡± From his sleeve, he drew out a thick stack of talismans. All kinds, but all for fire attacks! ¡°A mere Fog Demon dares to cause chaos on the Supreme Sect¡¯s land!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Waving his hand, all the talismans were activated. They flew out in a barrage, striking every corner of the Poison Mist. ¡°Aow~¡± A sudden scream came from a corner of the Poison Mist. Visible to the naked eye, a ragged clump of Poison Mist was set aflame, writhing and wailing. Before long. As the flames consumed it, it collapsed, burned to ashes. Lu Xiunian breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Challenging me? Seeking death!¡± Eliminating the culprit, Lu Xiunian was in high spirits, giving Jiang Fan a rare smile. ¡°I owe you this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll request the sect to send a gift to the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Jiang Fan remained indifferent. Looking towards the misty Poison Mist area, he said: ¡°If you really want to thank me, let me go first.¡± With the Fog Demon gone, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger left. Xue Wanchong snorted through his nostrils, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± He tied one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk around his waist, showing a determined look, and leapt into the Poison Mist. His gigantic form, like an iron tower. Pushing the Seven-colored Poison Mist aside. Forcing open a visible path. The Poison Mist that clung to him was effortlessly shaken off by his Ancient Giant bloodline. Leaving only painful burn marks, it couldn¡¯t harm him. Xie Liushu, full of resentment, said: ¡°Damn, he got a huge advantage!¡± ¡°If not for that Fog Demon, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice would be mine by now.¡± Lu Xiunian stroked his beard, admiring, ¡°He¡¯s about to find the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Success is assured this time.¡± Wang Yunge, full of jealousy, said, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the Ancient Giant bloodline, handling poison with such ease.¡± ¡°That Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is invaluable, and he just got it like that!¡± However. Seeing Jiang Fan not far away, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have revealed the Fog Demon.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Now it¡¯s clear, he collects the treasure without difficulty.¡± Jiang Fan, arms crossed, frowning slightly, said: ¡°He may not get it.¡± Chapter 379 - 379 379 Entering the Poison Mist ?Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Entering the Poison Mist Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Entering the Poison Mist The target of that Fog Demon seemed to be to dominate this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. How could it not leave some tricks on it? Taking it won¡¯t be easy. A quarter of an hour later. Under the tense watch of everyone, Xue Wanchong finally found the center of the Poison Mist. There was where the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was located. Lu Xiunian¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°It seems Xue Wanchong is indeed more skillful!¡± ¡°Such a terrifying Poison Mist, and he could persist for a quarter of an hour. It¡¯s truly unbelievable!¡± He was very thankful. For inviting Xue Wanchong, who had the bloodline of an Ancient Giant. Otherwise, solving the trouble here would have been a distant dream. Poof¡ª Suddenly. The center of the Poison Mist erupted like a volcano. A dense mass of Poison Mist, almost substantial in form, suddenly spewed out! It was ten times thicker than the surrounding mist! So dense it was frightening! As it fell, it quickly fused with the original Poison Mist, causing its density to rise drastically. In an instant, Xue Wanchong¡¯s screams could be heard. Next. His massive figure came rushing back along the Black Iron Soft Silk. The momentum like a scared giant elephant. Soon. Xue Wanchong broke out of the Poison Mist. His appearance made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle with fear. His entire body was covered in countless rotting patches, densely packed together. Not an inch of his skin was intact. The most horrifying part was his hands. All flesh was gone, leaving only bloody bone claws. If it weren¡¯t for his Ancient Giant bloodline¡¯s protection, even his bones would have been corroded into nothing. Just as he ran out. He lost his strength and fell heavily to the ground. Upon a closer look, his eyes were blurry, showing he had inhaled too much Poison Mist and was now unconscious. He had relied solely on sheer willpower to make it back. Lu Xiunian was horrified. He quickly took out a superior Healing Pill and stuffed it into Xue Wanchong¡¯s mouth. Only then did Xue Wanchong gradually regain consciousness, successfully saving a life. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Xiunian asked in shock and uncertainty. Xue Wanchong replied with difficulty: ¡°Under that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, there was a mass of liquefied Poison Mist.¡± ¡°When I moved it, it erupted.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t promptly activated the Ancient Giant bloodline, blocking ninety percent of the Poison Mist, I would have become a pool of blood.¡± What? Lu Xiunian cursed: ¡°That damned Fog Demon!¡± He looked once more at the significantly denser Poison Mist and said: ¡°Xie Liushu, do you still dare to go down?¡± Xie Liushu hesitated slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He downed several bottles of prepared Detoxification Spirit Liquid, took a deep breath, and approached the edge of the Poison Mist. He extended a finger into it. Hisssss¡ª¡ª The sound of intense corrosion on metal immediately resounded. Feeling a shock, Xie Liushu quickly retracted his hand. With a pained gasp. His finger was so corroded that it was a bloody mess. Xie Liushu staggered back in fright, away from the Poison Mist, still shaken: ¡°The toxicity of the Poison Mist has increased several times.¡± ¡°This junior can do nothing more!¡± The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice was indeed enticing. But you¡¯d need your life to claim it! The explosion of the Poison Mist had surpassed far beyond what he could bear. Lu Xiunian¡¯s face was dark as water. Xue Wanchong was injured, Xie Liushu was helpless. The Poison Mist had erupted again, soon to contaminate even deeper into the mine. ¡°The sky is falling!¡± Lu Xiunian sighed to the heavens. These mines accounted for thirty percent of the Supreme Sect¡¯s Crystal Stones! He didn¡¯t dare imagine what kind of cataclysm would follow if news of the mines¡¯ destruction got back to the sect! He would be the first to bear the brunt as the elder sent to handle the matter. He couldn¡¯t shirk the blame! A suffocating sense of impending doom made his vision darken, his steps stagger. At that moment. A soft voice reached his ear: ¡°Let me try.¡± Hmm? Lu Xiunian steadied himself, realizing it was Jiang Fan. The bit of light that had just risen in his eyes dimmed again. ¡°Xie Liushu and Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t do it, what can you do?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t respond. He walked straight to the edge of the Poison Mist, rolled up his sleeves, and extended his arm into it. A wave of heat surged over. The Poison Mist infiltrated his body through his pores, but before it could wreak any havoc within Jiang Fan¡¯s body. It was absorbed by the Poison Pill inside him. Three breaths later. Jiang Fan withdrew his arm, still fair and unscathed, without even a trace of burning. ¡°Should be no problem.¡± This sight made Lu Xiunian¡¯s old eyes gradually widen, his oppressive mood turning to sheer joy. ¡°You¡­ you are really resistant to poison?¡± Xie Liushu¡¯s face looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost: ¡°Is it real?¡± ¡°Has this guy practiced Poison Techniques?¡± The injured Xue Wanchong raised his head in shock, his eyes wide like bronze bells. ¡°How is he unscathed?¡± ¡°Can it be that my Ancient Giant bloodline is inferior to his Poison Techniques?¡± The Supreme Sect outpost disciples who had lost all hope erupted in cheers. ¡°There¡¯s still hope! Our mining area still has hope!¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyebrows lit up with joy. He approached eagerly: ¡°Jiang Fan, quick, please remove that Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°As long as you take it away, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is yours to dispose of!¡± But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t rush. He said, ¡°Elder Lu, have you forgotten there are two terms to my condition?¡± ¡°The Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is just one of them.¡± Lu Xiunian then remembered, Jiang Fan had another demand. And that was to split the territory of the Supreme Sect with the Green Cloud Sect. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Xiunian said firmly. ¡°Even if I agree, the Sect Master won¡¯t consent!¡± Jiang Fan, with hands behind his back, looked at the heavily infested mining area and said: ¡°I think the Supreme Sect Master would want you to agree, knowing the current situation.¡± ¡°After all, losing the entire mining area versus losing only half, even a child could make such a simple choice.¡± This¡­ Lu Xiunian hesitated. Qin Wangchuan shook his head: ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°Consider what will happen if you watch the entire mining area get destroyed and then return to the sect.¡± Gasp! Lu Xiunian shuddered. Only then did he realize the crux of the matter. Perhaps his decision to cede half the territory would invoke the sect¡¯s displeasure. But, missing the chance to salvage half of it would incur the sect¡¯s thunderous wrath. The severity of each consequence was evident! ¡°Fine! I agree!¡± Jiang Fan gave a slight smile. He took out pen and paper, drafting the agreement on the spot. With Lu Xiunian signing as the elder in charge of the mining area¡¯s Poison Mist issue, the Supreme Sect couldn¡¯t deny the agreement. With both parties¡¯ signatures, Jiang Fan smiled again. ¡°Wait for my good news!¡± He grabbed one end of the Black Iron Soft Silk, tying it around his waist. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, calmly, he took out the Heavenly Silkworm Silk and tied one end to a rock. He wouldn¡¯t trust his life to something belonging to others. Heavenly Mountain Silk, tried in real combat, was far more reliable. With thorough preparations, He leaped into the Poison Mist. The Poison Mist, which scalded the skin, surged over him. It entered through his pores, mouth, nose, and ears, infiltrating every part! But once inside Jiang Fan¡¯s body, it was all absorbed by the Poison Pill. Jiang Fan held the compass, quickly advancing in the direction indicated by the needle. In just a short time. He reached the center of the Poison Mist without a hitch. Then he saw the slightly displaced Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. It was about the size of a baby¡¯s head, round and emitting an incredibly chilling aura. Streams of Seven-colored Poison Mist constantly emanated from it. At the original location of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, some liquefied Seven-colored Poison Mist remained. This was what had trapped Xue Wanchong earlier. ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune,¡± Jiang Fan smiled faintly. He bent to pick up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. But, the Poison Mist behind him suddenly moved strangely. An irregular mass of Poison Mist thrust out a claw and fiercely stabbed at Jiang Fan¡¯s back! Silent, invisible. Leaving Jiang Fan no time to react! Chapter 380 - 380 380 Master Now You Know How Wronged I Am ?Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Master, Now You Know How Wronged I Am Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Master, Now You Know How Wronged I Am Plop¡ª However. Just as the misty claw was about to pierce Jiang Fan¡¯s back. A flash of purple light, without any warning, came from the distant mist. Instantly piercing through it. ¡°Howl~~¡± A wailing sound like that of an injured leopard echoed around. The irregular mass of poison mist fell to the ground, struggling in pain. From the wound pierced by the Purple Sword, dark gray blood flowed out. Jiang Fan raised his hand, and the Purple Sword flew into his palm. He said coldly, ¡°I guessed you were faking death long ago!¡± ¡°Fog Demon!¡± It turned out that Lu Xiunian¡¯s Fire Talisman hadn¡¯t killed it. It was just acting for everyone to see. The purpose was to make those behind let their guard down. Xue Wanchong was fooled and moved the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice without any precaution. He got hit by the trap laid by the Fog Demon. Since entering the Poison Mist, Jiang Fan had been on guard. When he was close to the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, he quietly buried the Purple Sword nearby. Waiting for it to reveal itself, he used the Sword Control Technique to give it a fatal blow! This time, it couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak~¡± The Fog Demon let out an ear-piercing scream. It struggled, moving toward the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan tapped his toe, picked up the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice, and placed it into a prepared bundle. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s mine now.¡± At the same time, he slashed with his sword. Under the Purple Sword that could cut through anything, the Fog Demon¡¯s body was split in two. With a violent wail, the two halves of its body convulsed and then gradually stopped struggling. It was dead, truly dead. With the item in hand. Jiang Fan immediately headed back the way he came. But after walking halfway. He suddenly felt a looseness at his waist. He touched it with his hand. To his surprise, he found that the Black Iron Soft Silk¡­ was broken! His face changed sharply. Though not as hard as the Heavenly Mountain Silk, it was still a rare treasure. Otherwise, Lu Xiunian wouldn¡¯t consider it so precious. It wasn¡¯t something that could break easily. Unless something extremely sharp cut it. At the same time. Lu Xiunian, holding the other end of the Black Iron Soft Silk, also suddenly felt it go slack. He felt something was wrong. He tried to pull it with force. As a result. A much shorter piece of Black Iron Soft Silk was pulled back. ¡°Broken?¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Upon discovering that the break was smooth and sharp. Like it was caused by some kind of cut, his face changed and he shouted, ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Come back quickly! There¡¯s something else in the Poison Mist!¡± There was another sentence he didn¡¯t dare to shout. For fear of frightening Jiang Fan. That is, this thing was ten times more dangerous than the Fog Demon! Lu Xiunian didn¡¯t dare to imagine what could cut the Black Iron Soft Silk! If he encountered it himself, he would be in danger! Let alone Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need his reminder to sense the presence of danger. Fortunately. He didn¡¯t lose his direction because of it. Because he still had a piece of Heavenly Mountain Silk tied to his waist! ¡°Cutting off my retreat, are you trying to trap me or wear me out slowly?¡± ¡°Let me guess, the reason you don¡¯t dare to attack directly is that you fear this sword in my hand, right?¡± He squinted his eyes and looked around. At this moment, his field of vision had shrunk to less than one meter due to the rapidly thickening Poison Mist. Stepping forward, he could only see the heel of the step he took. Even discerning the tip of his foot was difficult. In such circumstances, it was possible that the opponent was within half a meter without being detected. The surroundings were deathly quiet. Only the Poison Mist was constantly moving. It was impossible to tell if there were enemies nearby. The tense atmosphere alone could drive most people crazy. The opponent was waiting for Jiang Fan to lose his rationality. However. Jiang Fan remained very calm. He slowly untied the long wooden box from his back. After opening it with a slap, he held an ivory white ancient zither in his arms. ¡°Let me see what you are after all!¡± ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar!¡± Jiang Fan shouted lowly and decisively plucked the strings. Playing a sharp melody that seemed to explode in one¡¯s ears. At first listen. It sounded like a dragon soaring from the water, roaring mightily beside the ear. Upon its appearance. The surrounding air vibrated. The terrifying sound waves created bursts of air currents, pushing outwards from Jiang Fan as the center in all directions! The dense Seven-colored Poison Mist was forcibly blown away. Revealing a circular clearing with a ten-meter diameter! The ground looked like it had been plowed by cattle, covered in smoking trenches formed by the sound waves. Jiang Fan noticed. Not two meters from him, there was a pool of seven-colored blood on the ground. So there had indeed been something near him just now, and it was only two meters away! Almost face to face! If he hadn¡¯t decisively used the indiscriminate Sound Path Technique, he might have been in danger. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time. A white cloud drifted across the sky. Hidden within the cloud was a bird. On its back sat Lin Yuheng and her disciple Ruan Qingsu. Ruan Qingsu bit her lips and said, ¡°Did you see it? Master, did you see it?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying, that rascal really knows the Sound Path Technique!¡± Her face was full of excitement. She could finally prove that she hadn¡¯t been lying. That little rascal was finally exposed. Lin Yuheng looked down in shock at Jiang Fan standing with the zither in the Poison Mist. She had come based on the intelligence from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, to eradicate the demon beast lurking here. Unexpectedly. As soon as she arrived on the bird, she saw a sudden change in the Poison Mist¡¯s center. An unknown powerful sound wave had forcibly scattered a large portion of the Poison Mist, revealing a human figure. And that person was none other than Jiang Fan. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lin Yuheng exclaimed in surprise. Ruan Qingsu said discontentedly, ¡°Master, is that the main point?¡± ¡°The point is, he really knows the Sound Path Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng glared at her and said, ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Knowing the Sound Path Technique is not as mystical as you make it out to be.¡± ¡°This demon beast is a mature seven-colored poison toad, the source of the Poison Mist.¡± ¡°Its strength is at the Fourth Level of Core Formation, a Mid-stage Jiedan Great Demon King, which isn¡¯t something he can handle!¡± ¡°I need to go down and help him.¡± She glanced out of the Poison Mist and saw a figure that seemed to be a six-year-old child. She paused, ¡°So the Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan of Green Cloud Sect is also here.¡± ¡°It looks like I made a wasted trip.¡± ¡°But why isn¡¯t she making a move?¡± ¡°Is she grinding Jiang Fan¡¯s skills?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of grinding him to death? This is a seven-colored poison toad!¡± Behind her, Ruan Qingsu crossed her arms and angrily said, ¡°Master, you can rest assured!¡± ¡°The seven-colored poison toad may not necessarily be able to do anything to that little freak!¡± ¡°Just watch!¡± ¡± Lin Yuheng tapped her on the forehead and lectured, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Why are you so hostile towards this new disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, someone else hurt you, not him.¡± Ruan Qingsu was so angry that she grinded her teeth loudly. Fine, fine, fine! Just keep an eye on that little freak¡¯s true strength! If he doesn¡¯t scare you half to death, I¡¯ll eat that seven-colored poison toad alive! Chapter 381 - 381 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad ?Chapter 381: Chapter 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad Chapter 381: Chapter 381 Seven-Colored Poison Toad In the poison mist. Jiang Fan held the zither, moving back along the Heavenly Mountain Silk slowly but steadily. As he approached the poison mist area ahead, he once again performed ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar,¡± clearing a stretch of five zhang ahead. Repeating this process, he cautiously advanced a few more zhang, then used a Sound Path technique again, keeping the hidden creatures at bay. A full incense stick of time later, Jiang Fan had walked a good portion of the way. He was not far from where Lu Xiunian and the others were. If he could hold on a bit longer, he would successfully leave the poison mist area. However, the closer he got, the more vigilant he became. Because his intuition told him that the creature was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Jiang Fan to relax, to deliver a fatal blow. Now it was a test of patience. Obviously, Jiang Fan was so cautious, he was about to leave the poison mist. Eventually, it was the hidden creature that couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When Jiang Fan once again used a Sound Path technique to clear an area, the poison mist on his right rear side suddenly surged intensely. A crimson tendril, too fast for the naked eye to catch, shot forward like lightning. Jiang Fan focused and was startled upon seeing it. It was a sticky, tentacle-like object, as thick as an arm. Its speed was incredibly fast. Jiang Fan had no time to counterattack. But he was already prepared, ready to use his movement technique at any moment. With a swish¡ª he leaped ten zhang in an instant. The spot where he had just stood was struck by the tendril, creating a pit with a bang. Then it quickly retracted. In the clouds, Lin Yuheng exclaimed, ¡°Movement technique? He actually mastered a movement technique, and he can leap ten zhang in one step, even better than you, Qingsu!¡± ¡°My God, doesn¡¯t a movement technique require extremely high comprehension?¡± ¡°How does he know it?¡± Ruan Qingsu crossed her arms over her chest, coldly huffing: ¡°Master, you¡¯ll be even more surprised later!¡± In the poison mist, that fierce creature, having failed with its first strike, shot another crimson tendril forward. This time, Jiang Fan had time to react. ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The five-colored energy on his fingertips had been ready. As the crimson tendril approached, he decisively executed the final move of ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± With a swish, a five-colored beam shot from his fingertip straight at the tendril. ¡°Roar!!¡± A painful howl immediately echoed from within the poison mist. The tendril retracted from the pain. ¡°Ah! An Earth-level Finger Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s astonished voice came from the clouds. An Earth-level Sound Path technique was impressive enough, but now an Earth-level Finger Technique too? But this was far from over. Jiang Fan pressed the advantage. He determined the creature¡¯s location from its howl, and immediately rubbed his hands together, sending the Purple Sword spinning rapidly between his palms. Simultaneously, he activated his Sword Heart. ¡°Go!¡± With a swoosh, the Purple Sword turned into a shadow and pierced through the poison mist in an instant. ¡°Roar~~¡± This time, the creature was truly injured, letting out an angry roar. It stirred up a large area of the poison mist, charging towards Jiang Fan. ¡°Ah!! Sword Control Technique! Did I see it right? It¡¯s a Sword Control Technique!¡± Lin Yuheng¡¯s scream of shock echoed through the clouds, like she had seen a ghost. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Amid the earth-shaking loud noise, Jiang Fan finally saw what was attacking him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was actually a giant toad, ten zhang tall, covered in seven-colored hues and dotted with countless warts, with its mouth continuously spewing seven-colored poison mist! A bloody, mangled crimson tongue hung from its mouth, unable to retract. The sticky tendril from before had actually been its tongue. ¡°A Seven-Colored Poison Toad?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s scalp tingled: ¡°Why is it this wretched thing?¡± Without hesitation, he used his movement technique, flying along the Heavenly Mountain Silk toward the area beyond the poison mist. A mature Seven-Colored Poison Toad possessed the Fourth Level of Core Formation Realm. And it had several troublesome innate attacks. Its tongue was only its most basic attack method. This troublesome creature should be dealt with by Lu Xiunian. Better to retreat quickly. How could the Seven-Colored Poison Toad let Jiang Fan escape? Shaking its body, from its numerous warts emerged fist-sized Seven-Colored Little Poison Toads, croaking wildly, raining down on Jiang Fan. ¡°Wandering Dragon Palm!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare be careless, his palms moved like dragons, unleashing palm strikes that roared like dragons. The Little Poison Toads near him were all sent flying. Despite their small size, each of these toads could self-destruct! Each was equivalent to a Core Formation attack. If they rained down densely, even a Mid-stage Jiedan cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°Ah! He really knows an Earth-level Palm Technique?¡± In the clouds, Lin Yuheng once again exclaimed in shock. Seeing its Little Poison Toads get hit away without exception, the Seven-Colored Poison Toad was utterly enraged. Its throat emitted deep roars as it lay flat on the ground, its hind legs scraping the earth, letting out progressively louder roars from its throat. Jiang Fan¡¯s face changed. Things didn¡¯t look good; it was preparing to use a powerful innate attack. Swoosh! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad kicked off with its hind legs. Its seemingly bulky and obese body charged forward at an astonishing speed. Before Jiang Fan could react, its giant mouth was already closing in on him. If its jaws came together, the terrifying bite force would crush Jiang Fan into a meat patty! In the critical moment, Jiang Fan shouted, ¡°¡®Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg¡¯!¡± His legs were suddenly surrounded by Thunder Dragons. As he kicked at the Seven-Colored Poison Toad¡¯s lower jaw, with a thundering boom, a thunderclap resounded in the clear sky. The powerful lightning instantly pierced through its lower jaw, blasting out a giant charred hole. As the upper jaw closed in, Jiang Fan pressed his hands against his waist and slid swiftly through the blood hole. He slipped out just in time from underneath its chin! In the clouds, Lin Yuheng gasped: ¡°Thunder Path Technique! It¡¯s really the Thunder Path Technique of the True Thunder Sect!¡± Her face was full of shock. Movement technique, Sound Path technique, Palm Technique, Thunder Path technique, Sword Control Technique¡ª If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that someone could simultaneously train in so many Earth-level techniques. Could a human really do this? ¡°Master, do you have any thoughts?¡± Ruan Qingsu supported her ample chest with both hands, her snow-white neck held high, her face full of grievance. The implication was clear: You owe me an apology! Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression stiffened. She finally realized that from beginning to end, Ruan Qingsu hadn¡¯t lied once. Not a single word was a lie. The one who beat her half to death was indeed Jiang Fan! Moreover, he truly did train in the techniques of both the Heavenly Sound Sect and the True Thunder Sect. And he mastered several Earth-level techniques. He even inherited Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique! ¡°Ahem¡­ Qingsu, now¡¯s not the time to talk about this.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan is in danger. As your master, I must first rescue him!¡± Just as she was about to dive down¡ª the lower jaw of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad, pierced and in severe pain, had infuriated it, causing continuous roars. It lowered its head and spat out a mouthful of seven-colored liquid at Jiang Fan. It was its venom! Lin Yuheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically: ¡°This is bad! The venom of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad is lethal even to Late Stage of Core Formation cultivators!¡± Ruan Qingsu was also startled. The venom could corrode Jiang Fan into mush! But, the scene that stunned both Lin Yuheng and Ruan Qingsu appeared. Chapter 382 - 382 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger ?Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Whipping the Corpse in Anger A large amount of seven-colored poison sprayed all over Jiang Fan. Yet he acted as if nothing had happened. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he showcased his movement technique and ran off swiftly. His speed was surprisingly even faster than a rabbit! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was stunned. It seemed to be doubting its own existence. This deadly poison was something it had used for years to kill its mortal enemies! One dose. Even a Martial Artist at the Seventh Level of Core Formation would dissolve into pus on the spot. After roaming the Demon Realm for so many years, it had never seen anyone survive its poison. But Jiang Fan ran away lively and unharmed. So much so that it even doubted for a moment whether it had sprayed the wrong poison. Upon realizing it. It roared in humiliation and anger. Outrageous! It, a dignified Seven-Colored Poison Toad, kept getting humiliated by a mere human junior! It roared while chasing Jiang Fan. But in that short moment, Jiang Fan had already successfully escaped the Poison Mist area. While rapidly operating the Poison Pill, he absorbed every drop of the deadly poison on his body. From the clouds. Lin Yuheng was stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Nine Poison True Scripture of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°Did he also practice this? And succeeded?¡± Ruan Qingsu was dumbfounded: ¡°This little freak, did he even practice poison techniques?¡± At this point, Lin Yuheng looked at Ruan Qingsu with lingering fear. ¡°You have a very tough life.¡± ¡°To meet him and still survive?¡± ¡°In my opinion, anyone at the Third Level of Core Formation who encounters him is sure to die!¡± Ruan Qingsu showed a look of lingering fear. It seemed that when Jiang Fan attacked back then, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength. At least, he didn¡¯t use his physique or poison techniques. Otherwise, she would have most certainly ended up as fertilizer for plants. But Ruan Qingsu suddenly came back to her senses. She said pitifully: ¡°Master, the culprit has been found, you should seek justice for your disciple, right?¡± ¡°This freak beat your disciple half to death.¡± Thinking of this. She ground her silver teeth, her delicate nose making humming sounds. You little bastard, your end is near! Let¡¯s see how my master deals with you! Hahaha! Who would have thought? Lin Yuheng¡¯s face turned stern: ¡°What freak? This is your future junior brother!¡± Ah? Ruan Qingsu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You want to take him as a disciple?¡± Lin Yuheng looked at Jiang Fan on the ground, his eyes shining: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°A prodigy like this, placed in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, would rival those legendary prodigies!¡± ¡°How could I miss this opportunity when I found him?¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, I will take him as my disciple immediately.¡± ¡°To hesitate for even a moment would be disrespectful to such a prodigy!¡± Ruan Qingsu felt an urge to vomit blood. The scenario where her enemy becomes her junior brother was happening to her! She unwillingly said: ¡°Then how do we settle the account of him beating me?¡± Lin Yuheng replied irritably: ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for senior and junior brothers to fight?¡± ¡°Why hold a grudge? No tolerance at all!¡± No. Is this fighting? She was being beaten up by Jiang Fan, nearly losing her life! And what senior and junior brothers? They¡¯re not even that yet, right? ¡°Since Supreme Elder Qin Wangchuan is here, we won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, I¡¯ll come to find Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A creaking sound. The flying beast broke through the air and left. On the ground. Qin Wangchuan looked up, glancing at the flying beast indifferently, then started examining Jiang Fan. ¡°You kid, you¡¯re surprisingly strong.¡± The situation within the Poison Mist did not escape her notice. She initially planned to act when Jiang Fan was in mortal danger. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan fought the Seven-Colored Poison Toad without falling behind. He even gained some advantages. This was far beyond his expectations. Jiang Fan had no time to respond to her. With a swift step, he took her and ran far away. Not long after they ran out. The Seven-Colored Poison Toad roared and charged out of the Poison Mist, seeking to hunt Jiang Fan to the death. As soon as it came out, it faced the stern-looking Lu Xiunian. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°I wondered where the Poison Mist came from; I really thought it was some mutation of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice!¡± ¡°It turns out it was you, this cursed beast, causing trouble!¡± Because of this. He had to cede a piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. He lost a large amount of polluted ore. His most cherished Black Iron Soft Silk was destroyed! He also lost half of his territory for nothing! All thanks to this damned toad! The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was dumbfounded. Wait, there are so many people outside? And even a Human Clan elder at the Late Stage of Core Formation? Its pupils contracted sharply. Panicking, it tried to retreat back into the Poison Mist. ¡°Die!¡± Lu Xiunian struck in anger! With a raised hand and sword, he slashed viciously. Splatter¡ª How terrifying would an enraged strike from someone at the Late Stage of Core Formation be? A long Sword Qi sliced the Seven-Colored Poison Toad in half from top to bottom! One strike killed it! Even so, Lu Xiunian was still not satisfied. He swung dozens of more cuts, chopping the Seven-Colored Poison Toad into meat paste before stopping. ¡°Beast, beast!¡± Lu Xiunian grew angrier as he thought about it. A mere toad had brought such misery to him and the Supreme Sect. Jiang Fan watched with regret on his face. The Seven-Colored Poison Toad was full of treasures. Especially the toad venom in its warts, which was a top-grade medicinal ingredient capable of saving lives. Nonetheless, he had a decent harvest. Successfully digging up the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. And obtaining half of the Supreme Sect¡¯s mine. ¡°Ahem, Elder Lu, since the matter is settled, it¡¯s time to fulfill your previous promise.¡± Jiang Fan reminded. Lu Xiunian glared at him angrily, extremely reluctant to fulfill it. But with Qin Wangchuan watching, he couldn¡¯t renege on the promise. With a glance at the rapidly dissipating Poison Mist, Lu Xiunian reluctantly said: ¡°From today onwards, this mine is divided east and west.¡± ¡°The east belongs to our Supreme Sect, and the west to your Green Cloud Sect!¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I shall take my leave now!¡± Having reaped the benefits, he dared not linger in Lu Xiunian¡¯s presence any longer. He made a hasty exit. Watching him leave, Xue Wanchong pounded the ground in frustration: ¡°Damn it, he got the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice!¡± ¡°That was necessary for enhancing my Ancient Giant bloodline!¡± Xie Liushu took schadenfreude in saying: ¡°Then go and snatch it.¡± Xue Wanchong snorted: ¡°If I weren¡¯t injured, see if I wouldn¡¯t snatch it!¡± Xie Liushu smiled without saying anything. Snatch it from Jiang Fan? He must have a death wish! To fight such a fierce beast for so long without getting injured. Just that fact alone, he couldn¡¯t think of many in the same generation who could do it, except Xia Chaoge and the Chief of the Asura Sect. At the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s stronghold. Lin Fanhai was pacing in the wooden hut. ¡°I wonder how Junior Brother Jiang is doing.¡± ¡°Whether he got the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is secondary, not getting hurt is the most important.¡± At this moment. The sound of horse hooves neighing came. Lin Fanhai hurried out to see that it was Jiang Fan¡¯s carriage, and finally, his worry eased: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you have finally returned.¡± ¡°Come in and rest quickly.¡± Jiang Fan lifted the carriage curtain. He said: ¡°Now that this matter is settled, I won¡¯t trouble Deacon Lin anymore.¡± ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Lin Fanhai felt disappointed. He had wanted to throw a grand banquet to thank Jiang Fan, but the latter was leaving in such a hurry. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°By the way, this agreement needs to be delivered by Deacon Lin to the Green Cloud Sect in person.¡± ¡°Leave immediately, without any delay.¡± Jiang Fan handed over the mine transfer agreement to Lin Fanhai. Meanwhile, he solemnly took out the Sect Master¡¯s jade pendant. Lin Fanhai earnestly replied: ¡°Understood!¡± Having handed it over, Jiang Fan left with a grand wave. Leaving Lin Fanhai holding the folded agreement, his face full of mixed emotions. The disciples nearby, seeing that they had gone far. Whispered discontentedly: ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just like those others, using the sect¡¯s emblem to order people around.¡± ¡°Is it necessary for Deacon Lin to personally deliver just a letter?¡± ¡°There are so many things waiting for Deacon Lin to deal with here.¡± Lin Fanhai also felt a bit helpless. Sending a letter, such a trivial task, ordering a deacon to do it was indeed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. But considering Jiang Fan had pleaded with the Sect Master for their sake. He decided to bear it: ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go personally this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit more tiring, that¡¯s all.¡± With a slight sense of resistance. He casually opened the folded agreement. His eyes swept over the content, and he gasped in shock: ¡°Mine, mine transfer agreement?¡± Chapter 383 - 383 383 Chuanchuans Social Death ?Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Chuanchuan¡¯s Social Death Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Chuanchuan¡¯s Social Death The disciple came closer, confused, and asked, ¡°Deacon Lin, what is this mining area transfer document?¡± Lin Fanhai abruptly woke up. He quickly closed the agreement and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Quickly, prepare the horses!¡± ¡°This agreement must be sent back to the sect with urgent priority!¡± Is it that important? The disciple was startled, hastily went to prepare the horses, and asked, ¡°But after you leave, what do we do about the mine? Continue mining or stop?¡± Some procedures still required Deacon Lin¡¯s personal management. Lin Fanhai said, ¡°Who cares about the mine?!¡± He was parched with thirst. His mind was filled with the earth-shattering content of the agreement. The Supreme Sect was transferring half of the mining area to the Green Cloud Sect for free! This was an unprecedented event! No time to worry about a few days of mining! Such an important matter, for Jiang Fan to entrust him, a mere deacon, with this assignment, was truly flattering. This was his opportunity to shine and achieve merit before the sect! Understanding Jiang Fan¡¯s true intention, Lin Fanhai was immensely grateful. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are my great benefactor!¡± The horse¡¯s hooves galloped lightly. Jiang Fan had already embarked on his journey to the Asura Sect. ¡°Is this the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± Inside the carriage. He took out a head-sized piece of Seven-colored Mysterious Ice. Admiring the crystal emitting colorful light, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This Mysterious Ice was extraordinarily cold. But it did not freeze the body; instead, it froze spiritual power. Holding it for a while, he could feel the flow of spiritual power being obstructed. ¡°One of the main ingredients for the Qingxu Pill is secured,¡± Jiang Fan thought to himself. Chuanchuan stared at him and scoffed, ¡°Going through such an effort, what¡¯s the use of this broken stone?¡± ¡°Only people from the Outer Domain would covet such a thing.¡± Jiang Fan pinched her cheek, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you know everything?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your earlier arrogance gone?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the wonders of the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice?¡± ¡°It can be used for alchemy and to forge powerful magic artifacts. More importantly, it can awaken latent bloodline potential.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually an extremely precious treasure.¡± Chuanchuan looked surprised. Every year, the Seven-colored Mysterious Ice mined by the sects was sold at high prices to the Outer Domain forces. Its usage had remained a mystery until now. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan casually revealed the truth. ¡°However, I find it a bit strange.¡± Jiang Fan held the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal and said, ¡°Why would the Seven-colored Poison Toad and Fog Demon risk entering the human territory to covet the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± ¡°Moreover, why didn¡¯t they take the crystal away when they could?¡± ¡°Why did they set up a poison mist and stay near the Seven-colored Mysterious Crystal?¡± ¡°Could there be something inside it?¡± He used his eyesight to look deep into the crystal. Upon closer inspection, he truly found something inside. ¡°Hmm, it looks like there¡¯s a blood vessel inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still pulsating, it¡¯s alive!¡± Jiang Fan was greatly surprised. Chuanchuan also looked with curiosity. Impossible? But upon close inspection, she indeed saw something resembling a blood vessel inside. ¡°It¡¯s an innate bloodline!¡± Chuanchuan exclaimed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe something like this exists in the world!¡± ¡°This is the essence blood of a Divinity Transformation level demon beast, dripped onto a spiritual object, and transformed into a divine object through the course of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to possess one-tenth of the divine abilities of the essence blood¡¯s owner.¡± Her eyes sparkled with longing. Jiang Fan handed the Mysterious Ice to her, ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Chuanchuan was stunned, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°With such a valuable name, of course, I want to keep it for myself.¡± Crunch¡ª Chuanchuan clenched her little fists, making a crunching sound. She had never been so treated this way in her life! ¡°It seems those two demon beasts wanted to absorb this innate bloodline.¡± ¡°But before they succeeded, we thwarted their plan.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s take it to the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Find an opportunity to dispose of it.¡± Since it was demon beast essence blood, only demon beasts could use it. But that didn¡¯t matter. The Giant Sect practiced all sorts of chaotic body refining methods, even consuming Blood Corpse Worms. To them, an innate bloodline might be considered a treasure. Several days later. Jiang Fan finally arrived in the outer city of the Giant Sect. Compared to the quiet Green Cloud City, Giant City was bustling with people, full of life. Filled with disciples from the Nine Sects, martial arts families, and people from all walks of life. The city¡¯s law and order had greatly deteriorated. Stealing, robbing, and cheating were rampant. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon entering the city, they witnessed a chaotic scene of people being chased. ¡°Alright, put me down.¡± Qin Wangchuan let out a long breath. Finally, she could get rid of this brat. Only she knew how much anger she had to suppress along the way. ¡°Where are your relatives?¡± Jiang Fan asked. In such a chaotic city, he dared not leave Chuanchuan before confirming her handover. Qin Wangchuan frowned, ¡°So bothersome!¡± She wanted to randomly point to a mansion and send Jiang Fan away. Who knew. An elderly voice came from the side, ¡°You finally arrived, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while.¡± Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the voice. An old man in his eighties, bald-headed, laughing as he walked towards Qin Wangchuan. He wore a black robe embroidered with patterns of copper coins, ingots, and other symbols. With a round hat, and a large belly. He had a wealthy countryside appearance. Jiang Fan was momentarily perplexed. Since entering the martial path realm, he had not seen such a gaudy dress. Out of caution, he held Chuanchuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Uh¡ª The old man looked at the two of them and mumbled, ¡°When this old woman was young, whoever treated her like a child would suffer her wrath.¡± ¡°Now, nearing her grave, she likes this game.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t hear the old man¡¯s muttering. Qin Wangchuan blushed and let go of Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°You can leave now!¡± ¡°This is my relative.¡± Relative? The old man¡¯s mouth twitched. Who would dare to lay a hand on the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s little tyrant¡¯s relative? He was Yu Yingchen, the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Refinement Sect. This time, each of the Nine Sects sent a Supreme Elder to Giant City to discuss a major event. The Supreme Elders of the other eight sects had arrived. Only Qin Wangchuan had yet to arrive. He stationed himself at the city gate, waiting for days to finally see her. Only then did he understand why Qin Wangchuan was delayed. She had a burden to carry along the way, no wonder she arrived late. ¡°Okay, young man, you can leave now.¡± Yu Yingchen noticed that Jiang Fan seemed unaware of Qin Wangchuan¡¯s identity, so he helped smooth things over. Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s name or place of residence, so how could he leave Chuanchuan with him? ¡°Since I¡¯ve begun this task, may I know where the elder resides?¡± ¡°I will personally deliver Chuanchuan.¡± What? Chuanchuan? Yu Yingchen was stunned, almost bursting out in laughter. The infamous little tyrant was given the name Chuanchuan! Unbelievable. This amusing news must be shared with the other elders. Chapter 384 - 384 384 All Die Together ?Chapter 384: Chapter 384 All Die Together Chapter 384: Chapter 384 All Die Together Qin Wangchuan stomped the ground anxiously, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°You need to leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± *She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how humiliating it would be if Jiang Fan called her ¡®Chuanchuan¡¯ in front of a group of old fogies.* Jiang Fan frowned and replied, ¡°Stop being difficult! I¡¯ll leave after I drop you off at home.¡± ¡°Old sir, please show the way!¡± Yu Yingchen, delighted to see Qin Wangchuan¡¯s predicament, grinned so widely that his eyes turned into slits. ¡°Alright, alright, follow me, quickly follow me!¡± *Qin Wangchuan bit down hard on her silver teeth in shame and frustration.* *Yet she still didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity in front of Jiang Fan at this moment.* She had no choice but to keep trying to block their way. *Unfortunately, to Jiang Fan, it all seemed like nothing more than a childish tantrum, and he ignored it entirely.* Finally, they arrived at a rather majestic mansion. ¡°Kong Mansion.¡± *Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise; wasn¡¯t the Sect Master of Giant Sect surnamed Kong?* *What kind of relationship did Qin Wangchuan have with Kong Mansion?* Curious, he followed Yu Yingchen into the rear garden of the mansion. There, a few elderly men and women were chatting in small groups. As soon as they saw Qin Wangchuan¡¯s arrival, they started approaching her to pay their respects. Fortunately, Yu Yingchen spoke up first, saying, ¡°Wangchuan is here to seek refuge with us, her family. You all better treat her well in the future.¡± *Family?* *The people present were all Supreme Elders from various sects.* *Every single one of them was the cream of the crop in intellect and cunning.* *A brief pause was followed by glances darting between Jiang Fan and Qin Wangchuan, after which they quickly grasped the situation almost completely.* They cooperated by nodding in agreement. Some of those who had close relationships with Qin Wangchuan even took the opportunity for some light teasing. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m Wangchuan¡¯s great-aunt, and I¡¯ll be sure to take good care of her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her second grandaunt.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m the third grandaunt.¡± ¡­ *Qin Wangchuan¡¯s temple throbbed fiercely.* *She was clearly close to the breaking point of her fiery temper.* Jiang Fan relaxed upon hearing this. *So it truly turned out they were Chuanchuan¡¯s family.* He cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Honorable sirs and madams, I was entrusted by Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder Wen to escort her here for refuge.¡± ¡°Now that she has been safely delivered, I have fulfilled my mission.¡± ¡°I trust you will take good care of her moving forward.¡± Then, he crouched down to make his gaze level with Qin Wangchuan¡¯s. He gently tidied her slightly messy hair and patted the dust off her shoulders, expressing his guilt: ¡°Your brother is still unmarried and lacks experience in taking care of children. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble on the way.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re with your relatives, you must remember to be obedient.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sass people so freely anymore, alright?¡± *From now on,* *Chuanchuan would be living under someone else¡¯s roof.* *Just like Jiang Fan had done in the past.* *The difference was, Jiang Fan still had his father back then, while Chuanchuan was truly all alone.* *And she was so young, too.* *Being bullied and treated harshly in the future was, without a doubt, inevitable.* *Thinking about the bitterness he endured over the years, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t bear to leave her like this.* But it was impractical for him to keep her with him indefinitely. After a moment¡¯s pause, Jiang Fan decisively pulled an exquisite jade box from within his robes. Inside it was a Demon Core from a Silver Winged Thunderbird. He turned and handed it to Yu Yingchen, saying, ¡°Old sir.¡± ¡°This is the Demon Core of a Silver Winged Thunderbird. Selling it to martial artists would fetch quite a sum.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *The group of Supreme Elders glanced over at it, momentarily stunned.* *Well, wasn¡¯t that something.* *Wasn¡¯t this precisely the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s Demon Core that Xu Qingyang had been searching high and low for?* *And this little fellow already had one? Unbelievable.* Yu Yingchen was just as dumbfounded. *Wait, who was this young man exactly?* Initially, he thought Qin Wangchuan had been playing pranks and brought along some Handsome Scholar out of nowhere. *But honestly, what kind of Handsome Scholar could take out such a rare treasure as this?* ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡± Yu Yingchen stared at the jade box in front of him, even more puzzled. Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Consider this Demon Core as compensation for your kind care of her.¡± ¡°In light of this Demon Core, I hope you treat her well in the future¡ªdon¡¯t hit her, don¡¯t scold her, and don¡¯t starve her or leave her cold.¡± ¡°If you truly can¡¯t bear to keep her anymore, send a message back to Green Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°I will personally come and take her back.¡± *Perhaps it was because he had been drenched by storms himself that he now wanted to hold up an umbrella for others.* *Jiang Fan simply wanted to take care of Chuanchuan as much as possible.* *Listening to his heartfelt advice,* *the group of Supreme Elders, originally prepared to spectate for amusement, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.* *For a child he wasn¡¯t even related to, Jiang Fan had shown such deep concern and care.* *It had been a long time since they¡¯d seen such earnestness from someone so young.* Yu Yingchen felt the jade box in his hands grow heavier. He shot an accusatory glance at Qin Wangchuan. *How could you have the heart to mock such a good boy?* The rest of the Supreme Elders, to varying degrees, also cast disapproving looks Qin Wangchuan¡¯s way. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡± ¡°In this day and age, where can you even find kids as good as him? And yet you¡¯re teasing him!¡± ¡°Breaking his heart¡ªlet¡¯s hope your conscience can handle it!¡± *Qin Wangchuan was so angry she nearly coughed up blood.* *Who was teasing him?!* *I¡¯ve been protecting him the entire way, thank you very much!* She blurted out in frustration, ¡°Why are you all so naggy? Just leave already!¡± *Was he determined to make her utterly humiliated?* Jiang Fan stroked her head and said, ¡°Alright, then your brother will take his leave.¡± ¡°Until we meet again.¡± ¡°Chuanchuan.¡± *Huh?* *What did he call her?* *Chuanchuan?* *Every single Supreme Elder present¡ªwithout exception¡ªwas utterly floored.* *Someone actually dared to call Green Cloud Sect¡¯s little fiery dragon ¡®Chuanchuan¡¯?* *The sheer contrast made even these Supreme Elders struggle to keep composed.* *Some covered their mouths to stifle giggles,* *while others had their lips twitching uncontrollably, trying to suppress their amusement.* *Qin Wangchuan¡¯s small face flushed red as hot embarrassment overwhelmed her.* *Her foot kept nervously digging at the ground.* *She wanted nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into then and there!* *If this wasn¡¯t total social death, then what was?!* *Seeing how they wouldn¡¯t stop laughing, Qin Wangchuan snapped.* ¡°If I¡¯m dying of embarrassment, then everyone dies with me! I won¡¯t be the only one humiliated!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan! Don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± Qin Wangchuan stopped Jiang Fan in his tracks and said, ¡°Tell that white-haired old woman what you did at the Supreme Sect disciple competition.¡± *Uh¡ª* *Jiang Fan looked completely baffled.* *What was up with these old folks laughing?* *And why was Qin Wangchuan making him talk about those Martial Path stories?* ¡°You gonna talk or not?¡± Qin Wangchuan demanded, stomping her foot. Jiang Fan said, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± ¡°I tore through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples, which made the Supreme Sect Master so mad that he complained to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. But they wouldn¡¯t understand that stuff, right?¡± *The white-haired woman laughing uncontrollably happened to be one of the Supreme Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders.* *Upon hearing this, her expression froze and went stiff.* *The other Supreme Elders stared at her, astonished.* ¡°Wait¡ªthis actually happened?¡± ¡°Hold on, isn¡¯t this boy supposed to be a new disciple?¡± ¡°How could he possibly cut through the Supreme Sect¡¯s elite disciples?¡± ¡°And the Supreme Sect Master filed a complaint out of anger? This sounds absurd!¡± *Qin Wangchuan snickered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not laughing anymore? Did you lose interest in laughing, old lady?¡±* *The Supreme Elder from the Supreme Sect grew red in the face, clearly embarrassed.* She muttered awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all in the past, best to leave it alone, best to leave it alone.¡± *That incident was truly a disgrace for the Supreme Sect.* *They thought it had been buried and forgotten.* *Who would¡¯ve guessed, the boy Qin Wangchuan brought with her turned out to be Jiang Fan!* *And he just spilled everything right out in the open!* *Her old face had nowhere left to hide.* But Qin Wangchuan wasn¡¯t ready to let up just yet. ¡°And, Jiang Fan! Play a tune for that old man holding the erhu there!¡± Jiang Fan hesitated. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± ¡°My musical technique is from Heavenly Sound Sect¡ªit might harm people.¡± *Wait, what?* *The old man clutching the erhu was none other than a Supreme Elder of Heavenly Sound Sect.* *Moments ago, he had proudly declared himself Qin Wangchuan¡¯s second grandaunt and had joined in the hearty laughter.* When he heard Jiang Fan, he chuckled and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re saying you know techniques from Heavenly Sound Sect? How come I don¡¯t know that?¡± *Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s techniques were never passed on casually.* *And even if they were, few could truly grasp their secrets.* *He certainly didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fan had mastered anything from Heavenly Sound Sect.* Chapter 385 - 385 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme ?Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme Elders Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Establishing Authority for the Supreme Elders Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He slowly began to understand¡ªthese old men and women were no ordinary people. They seemed to be from the Martial Path Realm as well. *This made things much easier.* *Ordinary people might not be able to appreciate his martial prowess, but could experts of the Martial Path Realm really fail to see it?* *From now on, when it came to dealing with Chuanchuan, they would surely think twice¡ªwhat would be the consequences of mistreating her?* ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll play a song, then.¡± Jiang Fan decisively unfastened the wooden case strapped to his back, slapped it open, and took out an ivory-white ancient zither. When this zither appeared, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s smile froze abruptly! ¡°The Life-bound Magical Artifact of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± he asked in shock, ¡°How is it in your hands?¡± Oh? *It seems someone has some discernment.* *That¡¯s even better.* Jiang Fan stroked the zither strings and said, ¡°The chief disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, Fu Chaohun, framed me in a moment of peril.¡± ¡°This ancient zither was used by Elder Ming Youlian to settle Fu Chaohun¡¯s debt.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, Fu Chaohun lost to me in combat.¡± *Since he was going to showcase his strength, it was time to bring out these battle achievements that he typically avoided mentioning.* What? *Their prized Chief Disciple lost to this newcomer?* The Supreme Elder¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll perform a Martial Path Technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°This technique, officially called ¡®The Array-Breaking Song,¡¯ is a musical composition that the Heavenly Sound Sect has been unable to fully comprehend for generations.¡± ¡°They arrogantly encouraged me to try deciphering it.¡± The Supreme Elders secretly nodded. *The Heavenly Sound Sect indeed possessed a highly enigmatic Earth-level musical composition known as ¡®The Array-Breaking Song.¡¯* *It was rumored to have flaws, and no one had successfully comprehended it.* *Even Fu Chaohun, hailed as a once-in-a-century prodigy in the Sound Path, had barely made any progress.* The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect chuckled and said, ¡°Well, go ahead, play it. Let this old man hear what you¡¯ve managed to comprehend.¡± Over the course of many generations, this ¡°Array-Breaking Song¡± had gradually become dismissed as defective, seen as impossible to cultivate successfully. Currently, it existed solely to give interested disciples a chance to experiment with their Sound Path talents. *In essence, it had become useless.* *There was no way he could believe that Jiang Fan, an outsider, had deciphered anything meaningful.* But then. Jiang Fan placed his hands on the zither, instantly plucking out sharp, explosive notes that shattered the air! It was as if a mighty dragon had surged forth from the sea, roaring thunderously in their ears. The terrifying soundwaves generated by the notes pulverized the nearby foliage into dust! The ground cracked open with smoking fissures erupting forth. In an instant, the scene descended into chaos. The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect¡¯s face changed dramatically as he cried out, ¡°Earth, Earth-level Sound Path Technique?¡± ¡°You comprehended this from ¡®The Array-Breaking Song¡¯?¡± Jiang Fan pressed the zither strings to silence it, then packed away the ancient instrument while replying, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve named it ¡®The Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.''¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sound Sect wasted generations hoarding ¡®The Array-Breaking Song.¡¯ They nearly let this hidden ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar¡¯ technique vanish forever.¡± The Supreme Elders exchanged uneasy glances. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Sound Sect always boasting about requiring exceptional Sound Path talent to enter?¡± ¡°How can an outsider surpass them like this?¡± ¡°No one in the entire sect, young or old, could comprehend something so profound?¡± ¡°Honestly, I have to admire the Heavenly Sound Sect¡ªan Earth-level Sound Path Technique their own disciples couldn¡¯t grasp, and they just gave it away for free. Such generosity, truly noble.¡± Whoosh. The Supreme Elder¡¯s face turned crimson. *This was utterly humiliating!* Qin Wangchuan chuckled so wide his mouth seemed to split open: ¡°Second Grandma, would you say the Heavenly Sound Sect is full of complete idiots?¡± ¡°Even worse than the junior disciples of Green Cloud Sect!¡± The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect wished he could crawl into a hole in the ground, awkwardly coughing multiple times: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything about this matter.¡± And with that, another figure faced ¡°social death.¡± Qin Wangchuan seized the opportunity, casting her gaze toward the Supreme Elder of the Desires Sect. The latter puffed out his chest and said confidently, ¡°What about the Desires Sect? Embarrassments are common¡ªwe don¡¯t care about having more of them.¡± The Desires Sect cultivated mental fortitude, and when it came to matters of glory and shame, they were largely indifferent. Jiang Fan reminisced aloud, ¡°The Desires Sect, huh? Not much of note happened there.¡± ¡°Though, your Sect Master¡¯s actions truly lack commendation.¡± ¡°She tried to force me into joining the Desires Sect; when that failed, she outright issued a warrant for my arrest.¡± ¡°Definitely opened my eyes.¡± Uh¡ª A few Supreme Elders exchanged stunned looks at the Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. ¡°Seriously? Could she really resort to issuing a warrant just because she couldn¡¯t recruit someone?¡± ¡°Sure, the Desires Sect advocates for following one¡¯s desires, but this is just unsophisticated.¡± ¡°Rather improper, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± The Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder awkwardly replied, ¡°Our Sect Master does act somewhat erratically, but I doubt she¡¯d do such a thing.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could Jiang Fan¡ªa mere junior disciple¡ªescape from her clutches?¡± *Still, no matter how detached they were from worldly honor, this was undeniably embarrassing.* Jiang Fan grew visibly annoyed upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, she tried to catch me alright¡ªshe even used Heavenly Mountain Silk!¡± ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve cultivated movement techniques and managed to slip away.¡± The mention of Heavenly Mountain Silk swayed the crowd¡¯s opinion considerably. But for Jiang Fan to claim he escaped directly from the Desires Sect Master, many found it hard to believe. That was until Jiang Fan demonstrated his movement technique, darting through the rear garden with lightning speed, completing a circuit in mere breaths. The Supreme Elders gasped in amazement. ¡°What astonishing movement techniques!¡± ¡°No wonder the Desires Sect Master couldn¡¯t keep up!¡± ¡°She must¡¯ve been furious, right?¡± ¡°Trying to forcefully recruit someone, failing to catch them, and even the warrant was a bust. I¡¯d wager she¡¯s fuming!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s warn our juniors¡ªbe extra cautious when visiting the Desires Sect. Either cultivate high-level movement techniques or keep a low profile.¡± ¡°You might get detained otherwise.¡± The Desires Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder offered a wry smile: ¡°Exaggeration, sheer exaggeration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you all make it seem.¡± *His previously upright posture sagged significantly.* *He could no longer lift his head.* Qin Wangchuan burst out laughing. *So Jiang Fan had made waves at the Desires Sect as well.* *Great¡ªyet another figure suffered ¡°social death.¡±* Her gaze shifted now to the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect. The latter faltered nervously, ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ hasn¡¯t visited the Myriad Swords Sect, right?¡± *He thought that their sect handled affairs righteously.* *Hopefully, there¡¯d be no embarrassing incidents.* *But given recent examples, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.* ¡°I have,¡± Jiang Fan said with a mild smile, prompting the elder¡¯s heart to lurch, ¡°Nothing happened, I presume?¡± Jiang Fan replied with a faint grin, ¡°The seniors of the Myriad Swords Sect were very kind to me.¡± ¡°They treated me quite well.¡± Hearing this, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect breathed a sigh of relief. *Finally, no shame to endure!* But the next moment, his face contorted in horror, stiffening like stone. ¡°Senior Xu Qingyang kindly taught me the Sword Control Technique!¡± Swish¡ª With Jiang Fan¡¯s Sword Heart activated, the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back flew out of its sheath. It transformed into a radiant arc piercing the heavens. ¡°What? Sword Control Technique!!!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Sword Control Technique said to be lost within the Myriad Swords Sect, with no successors?¡± ¡°How did this kid manage to learn it?¡± The Supreme Elders gaped in astonishment. The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect felt faint¡ªhis vision darkened: ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Something¡¯s definitely wrong.¡± ¡°Our sect¡¯s supreme swordsmanship, learned by an outsider?¡± ¡°And mastered so effortlessly?¡± ¡°If word gets out, people might think the Myriad Swords Sect is full of worthless disciples!¡± Qin Wangchuan smirked triumphantly. ¡°Come now, smile! You¡¯re not laughing so freely now, are you?¡± The Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect managed a smile. *But it was a bitter one.* *Where on earth had this prodigy of Sword Dao come from?* *One display of the Sword Control Technique, and the entire Myriad Swords Sect had lost its reputation in a single stroke.* Chapter 386 - 386 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm ?Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Demon Emperor Secret Realm Qin Wangchuan burst into hearty laughter. His eyes then turned and fell upon Yu Yingchen, the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Refinement Sect. At this moment, Yu shivered and hastily waved his hand with guilt, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t laugh!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t laugh just now.¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising that he felt guilty. Jiang Fan was currently wielding the Sorrow Frost Sword with his Sword Control Technique¡ªYu recognized it immediately. It was precisely forged by their Young Sect Leader of the Thousand Refinement Sect! Heaven knows whether the Young Sect Leader had ever been humiliated by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan retracted his sword and then remembered, saying, ¡°By the way, this sword is called Sorrow Frost; it was¡­¡± ¡°Young brother! Young brother, don¡¯t say any more!¡± Yu Yingchen quickly stopped him, ¡°I will take good care of Wangchuan!¡± ¡°Rest assured! You can rest assured!¡± The other Supreme Elders who weren¡¯t addressed also showed guilty expressions. ¡°Enough, truly enough, don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°If you have business, just go and attend to it.¡± ¡°We will take good care of Wangchuan.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan, having revealed several impressive skills, felt it was enough to intimidate these old men and women. He immediately sheathed his sword. Then said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave Chuanchuan in your care.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± With that said, he left with hands behind his back! Leaving the Supreme Elders staring at each other in astonishment. Qin Wangchuan folded his small hands within his sleeves, chuckling: ¡°Weren¡¯t you all enjoying my embarrassment?¡± ¡°Had enough now?¡± The Supreme Elder from the Supreme Sect, embarrassed and angry, said, ¡°Old woman, you don¡¯t play fair!¡± The Supreme Elder from the Heavenly Sound Sect also felt deeply humiliated, ¡°You¡¯re really mean!¡± ¡°Where did you find such a little monster to disgrace us old folks?¡± The Supreme Elder from the Desires Sect wiped his face and wondered, ¡°What is up with this little guy?¡± ¡°Mastering various divine skills, he even scared me.¡± Yu Yingchen was also astonished, ¡°Yes, little dragon. Is this Jiang Fan truly a disciple cultivated by your Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°He really is a humanoid monster.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anyone at the same realm being his match.¡± Qin Wangchuan laughed heartily again. Jiang Fan had certainly helped her regain much face. ¡°You can all envy and be jealous.¡± Qin Wangchuan swaggered, ¡°Give him time, and sooner or later, he will make your Eight Sects obediently submit.¡± ¡°By then, our Green Cloud Sect will unite the Nine Sects and dominate the world!¡± Hah~ The old men rolled their eyes. Yu Yingchen retorted: ¡°Unite the Nine Sects?¡± ¡°If we give the Demon Race a bit more time, our Nine Sects will be trampled flat.¡± He took out a shriveled uterus from his sleeve and threw it on the table. There remained astoundingly dense demon energy on it. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator could faint on the spot from being slightly contaminated by it. Qin Wangchuan¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn, and she couldn¡¯t help but withdraw her hand from her sleeve. She frowned gravely: ¡°Such strong demon energy, this uterus once bore something with terrifying bloodline.¡± ¡°Could it be the offspring of the near-ascended Tiger Demon from years ago?¡± Yu Yingchen solemnly nodded: ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°That Divinity Transformation Realm Tiger Demon did fall.¡± ¡°But within its Demon Emperor Secret Realm, a uterus was hiding, nurturing its offspring!¡± The other Supreme Elders immediately turned grave. So this was why Yu Yingchen had summoned the Supreme Elders from all the sects. Indeed, something big had happened. The Supreme that once unified the Demon Realm had terrified the Nine Sects into turmoil. Its offspring, after years of nurture, had been born. No one knew its exact cultivation. But. Yu Yingchen revealed a puzzled expression: ¡°However, what confuses me is.¡± ¡°The mode of emergence of this Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring seems rather bizarre.¡± He flipped the uterus over. Only then did everyone notice, on the other side of this withered uterus, there was a fist-sized hole. The edges bore gnaw marks. It looked like something had bitten through the uterus. Qin Wangchuan paused: ¡°Do you think that offspring of the Demon Emperor was eaten by something?¡± The Supreme Elders were all stunned. Even Yu Yingchen was astonished by her wild imagination. Oddly enough, the more he observed, the more plausible it seemed. He showed a strange expression: ¡°But what could be so formidable?¡± ¡°Although this uterus has shriveled, it still conceals the demonic energy barrier set by the Demon Race Supreme.¡± ¡°What could ignore the existence of the barrier, sneak in, and eat the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring?¡± This¡­ None of them could answer immediately. However, the Supreme Elder of the Spirit Beast Sect hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°Everyone, to be honest.¡± ¡°According to the intelligence from our Spirit Beast Sect, the recent large-scale invasion by the Demon Race was to hunt a mysterious little spiritual beast.¡± ¡°Could it be that this little spiritual beast was the one that ate the offspring of the Demon Emperor?¡± Uh¡ª It made sense why the current Demon Emperor had launched such a massive beast tide. There was this underlying reason. Qin Wangchuan pondered: ¡°If the Demon Race places such importance on that little spiritual beast, it is likely that it not only ate the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring.¡± ¡°It might have taken something from the Demon Emperor Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Demon Race is waging war at all costs to retrieve it.¡± One Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes gleamed with intensity. ¡°If we find it first, won¡¯t this treasure fall into the hands of our Nine Sects?¡± Qin Wangchuan rolled her eyes and retorted unceremoniously, ¡°Find it?¡± ¡°The Nine Sects are vast; it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.¡± True enough. In the vast land, without any clues, finding a spiritual beast would be like fishing for a needle in the ocean. Yu Yingchen nodded, ¡°The purpose of summoning you all isn¡¯t to find the Demon Emperor¡¯s offspring or this mysterious little spiritual beast.¡± ¡°Rather, since the little spiritual beast could escape from the Demon Emperor Secret Realm.¡± ¡°It means the Demon Emperor Secret Realm¡­ has opened!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real danger!¡± The Supreme Elders were horrified. Only now did they realize the gravity of the situation. If any demon found an opportunity to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm within it. The Demon Race would instantly have two Demon Emperors. How could the Nine Sects defend against that? One must know their Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s only support was merely at the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Therefore, I want to invite you all to sneak into the Demon Race¡¯s territory with me.¡± ¡°If we can close the secret realm, that would be best.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t, at least causing some trouble for the Demon Race and delaying their entry would still be good.¡± Sneaking into the Demon Race¡¯s territory? The Supreme Elders showed apprehensive expressions. This was no joke! The depths of the Demon Race¡¯s territory were guarded by the Demon Emperor. If they encountered it, the nine of them, one by one, would all perish there. Yu Yingchen said, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t fight a battle we aren¡¯t confident in.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait until the two races¡¯ war reaches its climax, and the Demon Emperor reaches the front line, then we¡¯ll sneak in.¡± Only then did they feel relieved. If that¡¯s the case, it would indeed be much safer. Yu Yingchen said, ¡°In the coming days, you all should prepare well.¡± ¡°From the current battle situation, the decisive battle is not far off.¡± What? Qin Wangchuan asked in surprise, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Not long ago, the front line was still in a seesaw fight. Why has it suddenly become so intense?¡± Yu Yingchen slightly shook his head, showing a puzzled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± ¡°Originally, the western line where the Desires Sect is located was also about to experience a massive beast tide.¡± ¡°But for some unknown reason, they all withdrew and gathered at the northern battlefront.¡± ¡°Their intention is obvious; they plan to concentrate their forces and engage our Human Clan in a decisive battle.¡± In the midst of their confusion, the Supreme Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, both amused and annoyed, said: ¡°No need to guess.¡± ¡°This matter is related to that masked boy and the daughter of the Demon Emperor.¡± Chapter 387 - 387 387 Encounter You Yunzi Again ?Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Encounter You Yunzi Again Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Encounter You Yunzi Again Who is the masked boy? And why is he connected to the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter? Qin Wangchuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Spit it out, don¡¯t dawdle. Stop beating around the bush!¡± Can¡¯t stand the suspense! The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect had a stern expression, ¡°Old hag, watch your mouth!¡± ¡°Such vulgar language, a disgrace to decorum.¡± Bang¡ª Suddenly, the ground beneath Qin Wangchuan¡¯s feet cracked. Two small fists clenched tightly. In his big eyes, flames of rage flared up. It seemed a fight was about to break out over the disagreement. The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect shivered and quickly said: ¡°Ahem, the matter is actually very simple.¡± ¡°The fact is, Liu Li, the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter who was in charge of the western line of Demon Beasts, suffered a major defeat at the hands of a junior from our Human Clan.¡± ¡°She was forced to abandon the western line of demons and flee back to the Demon Race!¡± ¡°With no leader in the west for the demonic horde and no demon to lead them, they had to retreat to the north.¡± Uh¡ª The several Supreme Elders listened with curiosity. Qin Wangchuan skeptically asked, ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter suffered a defeat at the hands of a junior from our Human Clan?¡± ¡°She carries the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and is very powerful. How could she lose to a junior from the Human Clan?¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect revealed a playful smile. ¡°Pay attention to my words, she suffered a major defeat!¡± ¡°Can you believe it, he took the chastity of the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter?¡± What? The Supreme Elders were stunned on the spot. This was shocking news. The dignified Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, commander of the western line. Was defiled by a Human Clan junior? Yu Yingchen shuddered, ¡°How could he manage to touch her?¡± ¡°The Demon Race looks horrific, just touching them is nauseating.¡± ¡°And to do that with her¡­¡± The old men shivered in disgust. ¡°Yu, you know it, don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving me goosebumps.¡± ¡°Based on this alone, I kind of admire the kid.¡± But the Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect showed a strange expression. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°That Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter was born with a human appearance, almost indistinguishable from our Human Clan.¡± ¡°And¡­ she¡¯s as beautiful as Liu Qingxian, the first beauty disciple of the Nine-Sects.¡± Uh¡ª The old men were stunned for a moment. They quickly turned livid. ¡°The little rascal got lucky.¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect also showed a bit of envy. Shaking his head slightly, he said, ¡°If it were just that, it would be nothing.¡± ¡°The kid also robbed her of all her treasures, including the Demon Race¡¯s top-grade magic artifact, the Sky-shattering Bow.¡± Damn! Took her chastity, and her treasures? ¡°I thought pulling up your pants and denying everything was bad enough, but he¡¯s even worse!¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter is truly unlucky to run into him.¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect twitched. ¡°And there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°He called in our Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Xu Qingyang, to hunt her down ruthlessly. She nearly lost her life on Human Clan territory.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that Sky-Devouring Tiger protecting her with its life, she would have perished on our land.¡± The Supreme Elders exchanged glances. ¡°Took her body, her treasures, and almost her life.¡± ¡°Cleaned her out without leaving anything behind.¡± ¡°He is truly heartless!¡± ¡°No wonder the demoness dared not return to the western line.¡± Yu Yingchen was stunned: ¡°In this case, the Demon Race¡¯s battle is somewhat about avenging the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Has this kid single-handedly changed the battlefield¡¯s situation?¡± The Great Elder of Myriad Swords Sect touched his nose, ¡°You could say that.¡± The Supreme Elders fell silent on the spot. They fought fiercely on the front lines. Yet, the aftermath of a junior¡¯s actions had an even greater impact. Qin Wangchuan spat lightly, ¡°Scumbag!¡± ¡°Since the major battle is about to begin, the Demon Emperor will arrive at the front line shortly.¡± ¡°That will be our cue to infiltrate the Demon Race¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Shall we disperse now?¡± Yu Yingchen nodded. Then suddenly remembered something. He slapped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh no, I should have warned Jiang Fan earlier.¡± Qin Wangchuan glanced over with curious eyes. Yu Yingchen looked at the Supreme Elder of Desires Sect and said: ¡°To cope with the front lines, several Sect Masters have already arrived.¡± ¡°Among them is the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°If Jiang Fan encounters her¡­¡± Jiang Fan knew nothing about this. After settling Chuanchuan, he decisively headed to the Giant Sect. ¡°I am Jiang Fan, disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, here to execute a top-level task.¡± Before he left, Jiang Fan had asked the Sect Master to assign him a top-level task. The Sect Master provided several. He chose the most challenging one: interrogate a captured Demon King. This Demon King was captured alive from the front lines. It held a significant position in the Beast Tide. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion wanted to learn the Beast Tide¡¯s next move through it. They planned to set a trap for the Demon Race. However, this Demon King was extremely defiant and unafraid of torture, refusing to comply even unto death. Unable to succeed, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion issued an interrogation task with top-level priority. Many had taken on this task, using all kinds of methods to interrogate, but to no avail. It was rumored that even the elders of the Spirit Beast Sect had come. But even those skilled in dealing with spirit beasts could not pry open the mouth of this Demon King. ¡°Another waste of time.¡± The deacon of the Task Hall, a burly man, showed impatience. Hearing about the task of interrogating the Demon King. Seeing a Green Cloud Sect disciple. His expression turned impatient. The animosity towards the Green Cloud Sect was almost blatant. Jiang Fan frowned. Previously, Green Cloud Sect and Giant Sect were not on good terms. The sudden death of the Great Elder of Giant Sect, Tie Bubai, just outside the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s border, worsened the relationship. He had anticipated trouble. But this blatant hostility implied how other Green Cloud Sect disciples fared with Giant Sect. Jiang Fan said nothing. He slapped the task jade scroll on the table. ¡°This task is issued by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Will you cooperate or not?¡± The deacon squinted his tiger eyes with a sneer, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t answer. He pulled out paper and pen and began writing a letter. The deacon¡¯s eyelid twitched at the contents. It turned out to be a complaint to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. The complaint accused the Giant Sect of resisting the Pavilion¡¯s tasks and protecting the Demon King, intentions unknown. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Writing a complaint so easily?¡± The deacon was furious. Was this exaggerated for a bit of trouble? Accusing them of protecting a Demon King with unclear intentions? Who could bear such a serious allegation? Why not directly say the Giant Sect is colluding with the Demon Race? Jiang Fan confidently replied: ¡°If the Supreme Sect Master can write complaint letters without feeling ashamed, why should I be afraid?¡± Just then. A nervous Giant Sect elder, half-bowed, stammered: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yun, forgive my lack of proper welcome.¡± ¡°I will notify the Sect Master immediately.¡± They saw an elder in a Daoist robe, with an immortal demeanor, approaching the Task Hall steadily. Without turning back, he said: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve the task ledger.¡± ¡°I will leave once I get it.¡± The completed tasks of each sect were tallied monthly, and each disciple¡¯s task completion and merit points were published. Now, it was exactly one month since the tasks were first issued. You Yunzi had been ordered to collect the task ledgers from the Nine-Sects. But as soon as he entered. He heard someone writing a complaint letter, and his face turned stern. What was this recent trend? The Supreme Sect Master, feeling a bit wronged, wrote complaints about a junior disciple. Now, a junior disciple wrote a complaint about the Giant Sect for a petty matter? If this continued, the complaint mechanism would become a joke. ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± You Yunzi walked towards the back of the person writing the complaint letter. He might have to use his authority as Vice Pavilion Master to give this disciple a stern lesson today. Chapter 388 - 388 388 Interrogation of the Demon Kings ?Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Interrogation of the Demon King¡¯s Hidden Merits Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Interrogation of the Demon King¡¯s Hidden Merits Upon seeing this. The Task Hall Deacon was terrified, quickly running over. Silently cupped his hands in salute, then obediently stood behind his own elder. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. Unexpectedly, the merit points at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were being calculated personally by a Vice Pavilion Master. It showed how seriously the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion took these merit points. But thinking carefully, it was understandable. Each merit point would be exchanged for wealth from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s treasure house. What they were calculating wasn¡¯t just merit points, it was the Pavilion¡¯s money. How could they not take it seriously? What the Deacon found rather amusing was. This Vice Pavilion Master seemed to have heard Jiang Fan wanted to write a report letter. He seemed to be displeased. As if he was ready to criticize him. ¡°Ha, who do you think you are, trying to write a report letter?¡± The Deacon sneered inwardly. As if he had already seen the scene of Jiang Fan about to be scolded. Jiang Fan heard someone calling out to him. He turned his head and was taken aback. Immediately set down the pen in his hand, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Jiang Fan of the Green Cloud Sect, greets Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Jiang Fan? A face full of surprise followed, saying: sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Junior is here to perform a Level-One Task.¡± Level-One? Inside, You Yunzi was secretly amazed. How long had it been, and Jiang Fan had already grown to be able to perform a Level-One Task? No wonder he had taken a liking to this young talent. When the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples, no matter what, such an outstanding disciple must be brought in. ¡°What task is it? Let me see.¡± Taking up the jade scroll on the table, You Yunzi scanned it lightly and showed a look of surprise. ¡°Interrogating the Demon King? This task is not easy to complete.¡± ¡°At least ten people have taken this task and failed.¡± ¡°You must be careful, the failure of this task will affect your merit ranking.¡± Failure also affects ranking? Jiang Fan looked slightly taken aback. You Yunzi said in surprise, ¡°Did no one remind you before you took a Level-One Task?¡± ¡°To prevent certain disciples from occupying high-merit tasks but not performing them seriously, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion set early rules.¡± ¡°If a Level-One Task fails, half of this task¡¯s merit will be deducted.¡± Jiang Fan clicked his tongue. To put it differently, if you cannot complete the task, you not only get no merit points but also have to compensate half? Was it because his strength was too strong and gave Liu Wuchen and the others the wrong impression that he wouldn¡¯t fail? So he wasn¡¯t reminded of such important matters at all? With a wry smile, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°However, since this disciple has taken the task, I naturally have some confidence.¡± Seeing this, You Yunzi no longer tried to dissuade him, nodding and smiling, ¡°Then you go.¡± ¡°I look forward to seeing your name in the merit statistics.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, please wait. Let me finish writing the report letter, and you can take it back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion on your way.¡± The corner of You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched. He almost forgot, he had wanted to criticize Jiang Fan¡¯s improper behavior of writing report letters. But since it¡¯s Jiang Fan reporting. Could that be called misconduct? That was a righteous act, bravely revealing flaws and defying power, a model behavior. ¡°With me here, do you still need to write a report letter?¡± You Yunzi exuded authority without anger: ¡°What issue do you have? I will handle it on the spot for you!¡± After all, he was one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters. Except for matters affecting the Nine-Sect Land, which needed to be discussed with the Pavilion Master. All other matters could be handled by himself. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. How could a report letter be as efficient as a direct complaint? Immediately, he briefly explained his situation. After listening, You Yunzi¡¯s expression darkened. He originally thought it was a trivial matter. After understanding, he realized the Giant Sect¡¯s Deacon dared to obstruct someone from performing a Level-One Task? Every task released by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion concerned the war between the Human Clan and the Demon Race. Especially Level-One Tasks. They even affected the direction of the battlefield! This was not something to be trifled with! The task of interrogating the Demon King had already failed ten times, with no progress. Even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master had been alarmed, proactively inquiring about the task¡¯s situation. If no one could complete it, the task would be taken back. Someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be assigned to interrogate directly. But what You Yunzi could never have expected was that such an important task, the Giant Sect was not actively seeking someone to complete it. They were actually obstructing others, not cooperating in execution! ¡°How dare you!¡± You Yunzi¡¯s gaze became sharp, he shouted sternly. Not to mention the Deacon, even the elder standing beside him shuddered in fear. Turning around, he kicked that Deacon to the ground. ¡°Who gave you the courage to obstruct a Level-One Task?¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± The Deacon said fearfully, ¡°Reply¡­ Replying to Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°It¡­ it was Jin Zhongming who commanded me not to allow anyone to perform this task for now.¡± Jin Zhongming? You Yunzi frowned slightly. This name, he had heard even at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Because he was second only to Xia Chaoge among the Nine-Sect Land¡¯s prodigies. The current Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect. One of the Vice Pavilion Masters had already declared intent to take him as a disciple. Jiang Fan also showed a look of surprise. A famed person casts a long shadow. Living in the Nine-Sect, how could he have not heard of Jin Zhongming? No wonder this Deacon would cause trouble. Jin Zhongming¡¯s status was not lower than some elders of the Giant Sect. His words, the Deacon before him dared not go against. You Yunzi looked at Jiang Fan and asked, ¡°Do you still want to perform this task?¡± His tone was no longer as intense as before. Because he needed to consider Jiang Fan¡¯s situation. If he used his status as Vice Pavilion Master to force the task to be performed, there would naturally be no problem. Even the Vice Pavilion Master behind Jin Zhongming would have nothing to say. The issue was, he would leave afterwards. Jiang Fan would end up offending Jin Zhongming. Before the beast tide ended, Jiang Fan would likely have to remain within the Giant Sect¡¯s territory. If he were to be retaliated against by Jin Zhongming¡­ However, what You Yunzi never expected was Jiang Fan¡¯s response: ¡°Why would Vice Pavilion Master You say such a thing?¡± He looked bewildered. Could it be that You Yunzi was also afraid of Jin Zhongming? You Yunzi kindly reminded, ¡°As far as I know, Jin Zhongming has a bad temper.¡± So he was worried about being bullied! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Which one in the Giant Sect has a good temper? Did I not offend their Sect Master as well?¡± ¡°A mere Chief Disciple, what does it matter?¡± Ah? You Yunzi clicked his tongue. No, you are just a junior disciple! How did you manage to offend the Giant Sect Master as well? However, his admiration for Jiang Fan only grew. As a martial artist, without some fighting spirit, you couldn¡¯t go far. ¡°Since you say so, this Vice Pavilion Master will accompany you.¡± ¡°I also want to see just how tough this Demon King¡¯s mouth is.¡± You Yunzi nodded slightly. Finishing, he coldly looked at the Deacon kneeling on the ground: ¡°Still not leading the way?¡± The Deacon, terrified, repeatedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He hurriedly led You Yunzi and Jiang Fan towards the Giant Sect¡¯s prison. That elder, feeling something was wrong, hastily headed to the Sect Master Hall. At this moment, the Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba. Was smiling and hosting an old woman sitting in the Chief¡¯s seat. Her hair was white, but her skin looked as rosy and glossy as a thirty-year-old¡¯s. A pair of deeply aged eyes, filled with wisdom. ¡°Vice Hall Master Gu, thank you for your reminder. We would have never known the Demon King held such significant secrets.¡± ¡°This advantage almost fell into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Kong Yuanba repeatedly cupped his hands, extremely grateful. The old woman in front of him was none other than Gu Huaxi, one of the four Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. She was also the Vice Pavilion Master who had declared intent to take Jin Zhongming as a disciple. This time, she came specifically to notify the Giant Sect that the task of interrogating the Demon King carried immense merit. If Jin Zhongming were to obtain it. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would surely reward him greatly. Gu Huaxi lightly nodded and said, ¡°In doing so, I am breaking the rules.¡± ¡°If word spreads, I will be scrutinized.¡± Kong Yuanba understandingly said, ¡°Rest assured Vice Pavilion Master Gu, we didn¡¯t know you came to the Giant Sect.¡± Seeing his understanding, Gu Huaxi felt slightly reassured and said: ¡°Notify Jin Zhongming to return to the sect as soon as possible and handle this beast.¡± ¡°This is as much as I can help him.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± But just at that moment. The elder hurriedly reported, ¡°Sect Master, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect is heading to interrogate the Demon King.¡± Kong Yuanba frowned, ¡°Who allowed this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jin Zhongming send a message to the Task Hall, instructing that no one should perform this task until he returns?¡± ¡°Moreover, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Anger flashed in his eyes. Chapter 389 - 389 389 Little Cutie ?Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Little Cutie Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Little Cutie The other sect¡¯s disciples performing this task would not be allowed. Let alone those from the Green Cloud Sect? The two sects have always been at odds. Moreover, a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect had recently defeated Kong Wushuang, a favored disciple of the Giant Sect, using Body Technique, bringing shame upon the Giant Sect. Following that, a Great Elder had died tragically at the border between the two sects. Although there was no evidence, there was no doubt it was the work of the Green Cloud Sect. The feud between the two sects had long been established. Now, letting a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect handle such a task? Outrageous! The deacon of the Task Hall must be out of his mind! The elder hurriedly clasped his hands and said, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, this disciple from the Green Cloud Sect has the backing of the Vice Pavilion Master from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°How dare we stop him?¡± Hmm? Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Huaxi. The latter also showed a puzzled look. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any Vice Pavilion Master having good relations with the Green Cloud Sect.¡± Gu Huaxi stood up with the aid of a Dragon-Coiling Staff and said, ¡°Which Vice Pavilion Master?¡± The elder cautiously replied, ¡°It¡¯s You Yunzi, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Gu Huaxi was even more perplexed, ¡°Why would it be him?¡± ¡°The last time he visited the Green Cloud Sect, after informing them of the Beast Tide, he never mentioned them again.¡± ¡°It seemed as if the Green Cloud Sect had offended him.¡± ¡°Why would he suddenly help a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Instinct told her that You Yunzi must have discovered something at the Green Cloud Sect last time. Thus, he kept it a secret and never mentioned the Green Cloud Sect. This piqued her curiosity. After contemplating for a moment, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been old friends for so many years; since we met, it¡¯s only right to greet each other.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see.¡± Kong Yuanba sighed in relief. If Jiang Fan had You Yunzi¡¯s backing, he wouldn¡¯t dare obstruct Jiang Fan¡¯s interrogation of the Demon King even with a hundredfold courage. Now, with Gu Huaxi stepping in, things would be much easier. The dungeon of the Giant Sect. It was originally a cage for imprisoning evil and extreme criminals. Nowadays, it was empty, transformed into a specialized cell for imprisoning the Beast King. Fortunately, the people of the Giant Sect were all relatively robust, so the dungeon was built larger than usual. Otherwise, it would indeed be impossible to fit a live Beast King inside. Even so. When Jiang Fan saw the Beast King, he could feel how miserable it was at the moment. In the deepest part of the dungeon, on a colossal stone pillar that would take ten people to encircle. A demon wolf covered in gray fur was tightly bound by a dozen thick black chains. It was ten zhang long, its legs bent, almost kneeling on the ground, unable to stand up. Because its head was already pushing against the top. This posture, unable to stand straight, unable to kneel, was simply torturous. Hearing the commotion, its ears moved. In its weary slumber, it suddenly opened its gigantic eyes, emitting two ferocious beams of light. It let out a roar filled with foul wind. Jiang Fan was astonished, ¡°After all these interrogations, it¡¯s still so fierce?¡± ¡°Its bones are indeed as hard as iron.¡± ¡°No wonder so many have failed to interrogate it.¡± You Yunzi, with his arms behind his back, looked puzzled, ¡°No matter how fierce a demon beast is, it is still made of flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Previous captured demon beasts never showed such stubbornness.¡± ¡°After a round of torment, they all behaved obediently.¡± ¡°Why is this one so defiant?¡± He paused for a moment. He looked at Jiang Fan and said worriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to pry open its mouth.¡± He feared that Jiang Fan would end up like his predecessors. Ended with merit points deducted. Jiang Fan stroked his chin and said, ¡°I have my own way.¡± He subtly raised his sleeve. The black mirror hidden within silently shone on the Beast King. Then. Indistinct mutterings filled Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. It turned out to be the demon language. Uh¡ª¡ª Almost forgot that the interrogation target was a demon. He needed someone proficient in the demon language to assist. But that wasn¡¯t a problem for Jiang Fan either. He patted the little qilin snoring in his arms, ¡°Time to work!¡± For some reason. The little qilin seemed to be getting more and more lethargic. It used to constantly clamor for Spirit Pills, but now, it simply slept all the time and didn¡¯t even ask for Spirit Pills. Could it be sick? ¡°Awoooo~¡± The little qilin stretched out a long yawn, its yawn echoing in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. Suddenly. It mumbled, ¡°Master, why is someone cursing you?¡± ¡°It said you were skinny like a twig, too thin to pick its teeth with.¡± ¡°And you have the nerve to come and interrogate it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned black, and he replied telepathically, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that impolite creature!¡± ¡°From now on, listen carefully to what it says.¡± ¡°Translate any information about the Beast Tide for me.¡± ¡°Forget all the other stuff!¡± He and the little qilin shared a soul. The thoughts of the demon wolf, heard by Jiang Fan, were also audible to the little qilin. With the little qilin as his translator, there was no fear of not understanding the demon wolf. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s cursing again.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s cursing badly. My ears are polluted.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face grew sullen. The damned thing, cursing before being interrogated? Such an uncouth creature! ¡°Jiang Fan, how do you intend to interrogate it?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan so confident, You Yunzi became curious. Could it be that Jiang Fan really had a unique method? Would it make the demon wolf submit? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say a word. He came before the demon wolf, ensuring its hands and feet were securely bound without any chance to retaliate. Then he unceremoniously lifted his palm and slapped it across the mouth. Uh¡ª¡ª You Yunzi was taken aback. Slap its mouth? Such a straightforward interrogation technique. But what harm could that do to the demon wolf? The demon wolf was covered in wounds. With its mid-stage Core Formation realm, the severe scars on its body suggested it had already endured extreme torture. Would a mere slap do any good? The demon wolf was stunned for a moment, then its eyes revealed a sardonic smile, and it began grumbling. At the same time, the little qilin translated in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind. ¡°Twig! Are you scratching an itch?¡± ¡°Why are you acting like a woman, much gentler than the previous ones!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled softly. Without a word, he raised his palm again, but this time, his palm glowed in vivid colors and a purple shine. His slap was far from ordinary. In an instant. The demon wolf seemed to sense something and let out an ear-piercing wail. ¡°Hiss! It hurts, it hurts! What did you do to me?¡± The spot on its mouth where it was slapped began to swell rapidly and turn black. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though it was a mid-stage Core Formation demon king. It couldn¡¯t withstand the toxins of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad and the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow. Then. Jiang Fan proceeded to slap a few of its wounds. Each slapped area decayed rapidly. The pain caused the demon wolf to howl miserably. After a few more slaps, the demon wolf¡¯s gaze toward Jiang Fan changed entirely. It no longer dared to curse aloud. It resorted to cursing in its mind. ¡°Where did this little pervert come from? How does he possess the toxins of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad? Unbelievable!¡± Just as the thought formed, the little qilin instantly translated. ¡°Master, it called you a little pervert.¡± Jiang Fan raised his palm again and slapped it once more. Oww! The demon wolf convulsed in pain, wailing incoherently. ¡°Master, it says it didn¡¯t curse you. Why hit it?¡± Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently, ¡°Cursing in your mind counts too.¡± The demon wolf¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, wondering, ¡°Can you read my mind?¡± ¡°You little¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Fan raise his palm again. It quickly spoke in garbled tones: ¡°Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit.¡± ¡°I called you cute.¡± Chapter 390 - 390 390 Is the She-Wolf Beautiful ?Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Is the She-Wolf Beautiful? Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Is the She-Wolf Beautiful? Pa¡ª¡ª Another vicious slap. The poison made the demon wolf wish it were dead. It let out an incredibly fierce howl. All along, it was the sect disciples who had been interrogating it. Their strength was limited, and even if they used torture, the damage to it was minimal. Most of it was just itching, and a small part could only tear its skin without harming the bones. But this little pervert in front of it was different. Every slap made it feel like it was dying. It was more unbearable than all the previous tortures combined. But this stirred its ferocity, and it roared fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just poison me to death!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t reveal any secrets.¡± The translation was provided by Little Qilin. Jiang Fan said coolly, ¡°You misunderstand.¡± ¡°Giving you a few slaps is just to make your mouth clean.¡± ¡°To learn your secrets, there¡¯s no need for such lowly interrogation methods.¡± ¡°I only need to ask, and you will tell me.¡± The demon wolf endured the severe pain, showing a sneering expression, and growled: ¡°Then give it a try.¡± Standing beside him, You Yunzi was also a bit puzzled. No interrogation, just questioning, and this fierce demon wolf would obediently comply? Jiang Fan, with his hands behind his back, said, ¡°What is your status within the demon race?¡± The demon wolf opened its mouth and laughed heartily. Little Qilin translated, ¡°It¡¯s saying: Guess, you little¡­ cutie.¡± ¡°In its heart, it says, Deputy Captain of the Royal Guard Team, Golden Claw Iron Wolf is here! You puny human, don¡¯t think you can get any information out of me.¡± ¡°I, Golden Claw Iron Wolf, swear to be eternally loyal to the royal family!¡± As soon as the thought in its mind ended. Jiang Fan slightly nodded, saying, ¡°Golden Claw Iron Wolf, let me ask you, since you are with the Royal Guard Team, why are you at the front line?¡± ¡°Is it possible that a member of the demon royal family has arrived at the front line?¡± ¡°Is it the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Liu Li?¡± The demon wolf¡¯s expression froze, its wolf eyes gradually widened, and it gurgled in its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s saying out loud: Ah! How do you know? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°In its heart, it¡¯s saying: It¡¯s over, has the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine¡¯s presence at the front line been exposed? Which bastard did this?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m going to tear this traitor apart!¡± There was a lot of information. Jiang Fan took out paper and pen, recording it. ¡°Royal Guard Team, Deputy Captain, Golden Claw Iron Wolf.¡± ¡°Confession of the first piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine secretly arrived at the front line.¡± The demon wolf glanced at Jiang Fan¡¯s record, and its eyes widened again. It could recognize some human characters. It howled repeatedly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who confessed! You¡¯re slandering me, you¡¯re slandering me!¡± Jiang Fan put down the pen and asked again, ¡°What is the purpose of the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine coming to the front line?¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf opened its mouth. This time, it got smart and promptly shut its mouth, sneering in its heart: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can guess that the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine came to deliver the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood to temporarily boost several demon kings¡¯ combat power and catch the human experts off guard.¡± Little Qilin provided the synchronous translation. Jiang Fan nodded, picked up his pen, and continued writing: ¡°Confession of the second piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor secretly delivered his essence blood to the front line demon kings to break the stalemate.¡± Ah? Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s eyes almost popped out, stuttering, ¡°W-who the hell told you this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pin this on me, I have nothing to do with it!¡± Clearly, it was other demon traitors who betrayed the demon race¡¯s secrets. Why put the blame on it? It couldn¡¯t even imagine how the Demon Emperor would deal with it if he misunderstood. At the very least, it would be deep-fried ninety-nine times over, right? Jiang Fan nodded contentedly. A casual interrogation revealed a piece of explosive information. The Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood, without doubt, greatly enhanced the strength of the demon beasts. If human experts were caught off guard, the demon kings¡¯ sudden surge in power, the consequences would be unimaginable. At worst, the human defense line would collapse on the spot. Then, the beast tide would surge like a flood, sweeping across the entire Nine-Sect Land. At that time, even if human experts came out in full force, it would be too late to save themselves. Of course, this was not enough yet. This demon wolf didn¡¯t seem too smart, it could still reveal lots of useful information. ¡°Let me ask you again, where is the Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine right now?¡± The demon wolf was terrified by the question. It kept banging its head against the stone pillar, trying to knock itself out. ¡°Master, it¡¯s saying in its heart: I can¡¯t say, can¡¯t say it, or else I¡¯ll become a demon traitor.¡± ¡°Concubine, please run, don¡¯t stay in the Valley of the Dead, the humans are onto you.¡± Hmm. Another crucial piece of information. Jiang Fan wrote it down. ¡°Confession of the third piece of intelligence: The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine is hiding in the Valley of the Dead.¡± The demon wolf saw it clearly, scared out of its wits, and kept howling incessantly. ¡°Oh my god, it truly wasn¡¯t me who said it!¡± ¡°Who will testify for me, I¡¯m really not a demon traitor!¡± Suddenly. The demon wolf¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°Could it be that he can read my thoughts?¡± Little Qilin promptly reminded. Jiang Fan, however, didn¡¯t mind at all, saying, ¡°It¡¯s better if it knows.¡± Immediately, he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine? What does she look like?¡± The demon wolf kept banging its head against the stone pillar, trying to knock itself out quickly. In its heart, it kept chanting, ¡°Can¡¯t think, can¡¯t think, this boy might be able to read my thoughts.¡± ¡°If I think of Concubine Yunxia, her information will be exposed.¡± Meanwhile. Little Qilin gestured in Jiang Fan¡¯s mind, ¡°Concubine Yunxia has nine long tails, her figure and appearance are very similar to humans.¡± ¡°Loves to wear white, very beautiful, and has a gentle and pleasant voice.¡± ¡°Her strength is formidable, she has reached the late stage of Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, writing it down. ¡°Confession of the fourth piece of intelligence: Concubine Yunxia has nine tails, a remarkable appearance, and her cultivation is at the late stage of Core Formation.¡± After recording. Jiang Fan sincerely thanked the demon wolf, reaching out and shaking its wolf claw. ¡°Deputy Captain Golden Claw Iron Wolf, thank you for your great cooperation.¡± ¡°You have earned our human clan¡¯s friendship, and contributed to our victory over the beast tide, establishing immortal merit.¡± ¡°I will apply to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to award you the Human Clan Honor Medal.¡± ¡°To commend your outstanding contributions!¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf shook his hand off in terror, eyes showing a pleading look, whimpering: ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°I am devoted to the demon race, born of the demon race, and I will die for the demon race.¡± ¡­ Jiang Fan smiled. Turning to You Yunzi, he said, ¡°Senior, please inform the Giant Sect to treat this demon wolf well.¡± ¡°Make sure it¡¯s provided with good food and drink.¡± ¡°Now that the war between the two races is imminent, we humans need to set an example of a demon race surrendering.¡± ¡°To show those demons how comfortable it is to surrender to us.¡± You Yunzi laughed, ¡°You kid, your idea is in line with our pavilion master¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°We indeed have been looking for an example lately.¡± ¡°Since this Golden Claw Iron Wolf is so cooperative, we can do it this way.¡± Hearing this. Golden Claw Iron Wolf growled furiously, ¡°The demon race will never be slaves!¡± ¡°Better to die than submit!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at its battered body, saying: ¡°Besides food and drink, take good care of it.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask the Spirit Beast Sect Master for a few female wolves to take good care of it.¡± Golden Claw Iron Wolf continued to roar: ¡°I don¡¯t want your human food and drink, I don¡¯t want your female wolves¡­¡± ¡°Wait? Female wolves?¡± ¡°Are they pretty?¡± ¡°Oh, what am I thinking?¡± ¡°You little cutie, you are shameless, despicable, lewd, you are ruining my loyalty!¡± Ugh! Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at him. He sorted out the interrogation¡¯s data, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, the interrogation is finished.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Task Hall to submit my task, you take this confidential information and report it to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°If we delay, it might cause a disaster.¡± Oh? You Yunzi was surprised. What kind of confidential information needed to alarm the pavilion master? Is it necessary? But, after he glanced at the content on the documents. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned! Chapter 391 - 391 391 This Kid is So-So ?Chapter 391: Chapter 391 This Kid is So-So Chapter 391: Chapter 391 This Kid is So-So ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine has arrived at the front lines?¡± After confirming he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, You Yunzi was overcome by both anger and shock, ¡°Well done, Demon Emperor, you dare to break the pact you made with our Pavilion Master!¡± The Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master were both beings at the Nascent Soul level. When they fought, it resulted in innumerable casualties. *No one wanted the other side to participate directly in the battlefield.* Thus, there was an unspoken agreement that neither would show themselves unless it came to the final decisive battle. *But who could¡¯ve foreseen the Demon Emperor secretly playing tricks?* Distributing his own demonic emperor blood to the front lines for use. *Imagine the dire consequences if the human experts were unaware of this!* ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ve made a huge contribution!¡± You Yunzi said uneasily, ¡°The Pavilion Master will surely reward you heavily for this!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze remained calm as he said, ¡°Without lips, teeth grow cold. I did my part only because I wish to avoid calamities affecting me if a Beast Tide overwhelms us in the future.¡± ¡°As for rewards, they¡¯re unnecessary. I just request that the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion handle this matter properly.¡± *You Yunzi quietly felt deep admiration.* *This kid truly lived up to his expectations¡ªremaining composed even in the face of rewards from the Pavilion Master.* *It was common knowledge that a single word from the Pavilion Master could change the destiny of an ordinary person.* *Inwardly, You Yunzi was gratified to think that only he had recognized Jiang Fan¡¯s talents.* *When the time came, even if it meant paying a great price, he would bring Jiang Fan under his wing and cultivate him properly.* Tap, tap, tap¡ª Suddenly, a series of rapid footsteps echoed. You Yunzi looked up and frowned, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu?¡± His face filled with surprise. *Why was Gu Huaxi here?* Isn¡¯t she supposed to be on standby for her tasks? The sight of the Golden Claw Iron Wolf riddled with scorched wounds made Gu Huaxi¡¯s heart sink slightly. She asked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, how is the interrogation coming along?¡± You Yunzi, without betraying emotion, tucked away the intelligence materials into his robes and responded, ¡°Quite fruitful.¡± ¡°I was just about to report to the Pavilion Master now.¡± These words made Gu Huaxi instinctively feel uneasy. *Could it be that the Golden Claw Iron Wolf truly revealed crucial intelligence?* *If so, didn¡¯t that completely nullify Jin Zhongming¡¯s opportunity for merit?* *Her special trip here¡ªwas it entirely useless?* ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Huaxi stopped him abruptly, saying, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, isn¡¯t interrogating such matters a task meant for disciples? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for someone of your rank to meddle in this?¡± You Yunzi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking that question? The Beast Tide is raging, and yet Vice Pavilion Master Gu isn¡¯t stationed at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡ªwhy come to the Giant Sect?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re awfully invested in the interrogation of this Demon King¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence. *When he felt the weight of the intelligence tucked inside his robes, sudden clarity struck¡ªso that was why Jin Zhongming forbade others from executing this interrogation.* *It must be because Gu Huaxi knew something and intended for her favored disciple Jin Zhongming to gain his achievements here.* *Thus, she made this special trip to give him a reminder.* You Yunzi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, I understand your love for your disciple.¡± ¡°But you nearly caused great disaster!¡± *He shuddered to think what might¡¯ve happened if he weren¡¯t present to stand firm¡ªor if Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have the brilliant methods to extract intelligence.* *What would¡¯ve been the consequences?* *At minimum, before Jin Zhongming returned, no one would have been able to interrogate this Demon Wolf.* *After his return, it still wouldn¡¯t guarantee a successful interrogation.* *By the time he gave up and passed the task to others, an untold amount of time would¡¯ve elapsed.* *By then, the curtain may have fallen irreparably.* *The shock troops at the front lines would come face-to-face with Demon Kings empowered by consuming demonic emperor blood, their abilities surging. Suddenly, an unstoppable collapse in the war lines might ensue.* ¡°A great disaster? Aren¡¯t you exaggerating this far too much?¡± Gu Huaxi snorted coldly, her nostrils flaring ever so slightly. *What was wrong with helping her disciple achieve recognition? Surely it¡¯s not as dramatic as he claimed!* You Yunzi withdrew the intelligence. Avoiding the Giant Sect Master¡¯s eyes, he stealthily showed Gu Huaxi a glimpse. Right away, her gaze landed on several elegantly written lines. However, the contents shocked her deeply. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s concubine¡­¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master made a silencing gesture and sternly growled, ¡°Do you intend to disclose even this too?¡± Gu Huaxi immediately fell silent, yet the shock painted across her face lingered, refusing to dissipate. *Instantly, she understood the gravity of the ¡°great disaster¡± You Yunzi referred to.* *By a hair¡¯s breadth, she could¡¯ve been branded the criminal responsible for catastrophe in this crucial battle!* Beads of cold sweat rolled down her forehead. *If today¡¯s events were conveyed back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, severe punishment from the Pavilion Master would be inescapable.* ¡°Consider it as though you were never here today, but don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t seem intent on making things overly difficult for her. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Huaxi forced a stiff smile and nodded appreciatively, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly fortunate you personally conducted the interrogation today.¡± Her expression carried a hint of sheepishness. *Gone were the righteous tones she¡¯d displayed earlier.* ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood¡ªsince this was a task meant for the disciples, how could I meddle here?¡± ¡°This intelligence was solely extracted by this disciple of Green Cloud Sect, Jiang Fan.¡± You Yunzi clarified. Huh? Gu Huaxi looked at Jiang Fan, who had kept silent all this time, with an incredulous gaze. ¡°Kid, was it really you who did the interrogation?¡± Gu Huaxi examined Jiang Fan from head to toe. *He looked scholarly and refined¡ªnot at all like someone capable of intimidating the Golden Claw Iron Wolf.* At that moment, The Golden Claw Iron Wolf let out guttural roars, furiously thrashing and causing its chains to clatter noisily. ¡°What¡¯s it saying?¡± Gu Huaxi asked. A Deacon familiar with the Demon Race¡¯s language had been summoned by the Giant Sect Master. He observed Jiang Fan with a perplexing expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s yelling¡ª¡¯I¡¯m not a demon traitor, kill me now. That adorable kid¡¯s information wasn¡¯t something I gave away.''¡± Uh¡ª Upon hearing this, Gu Huaxi had no choice but to believe it. So it really was Jiang Fan who had conducted the interrogation. *In that case, the Golden Claw Iron Wolf wasn¡¯t as impossible to interrogate as previously rumored.* *Jiang Fan casually managed to get results¡ªif Jin Zhongming had taken the task, it would¡¯ve been even easier.* *This kid lucked out, no doubt about it.* Feeling this way, Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t help glaring at the Golden Claw Iron Wolf, grumbling, ¡°Spineless creature!¡± The Golden Claw Iron Wolf, hearing those words, grew indignant. It snarled viciously, ¡°Old woman, have the guts to interrogate me yourself! If I utter even one word, consider it your victory!¡± The Deacon cautiously translated. Gu Huaxi sneered upon hearing this, ¡°Even a disciple could easily pry out intelligence from you. Do you think you could handle my methods?¡± As she spoke, she raised the Dragon-Coiling Staff in her hand and pointed from a distance at the Golden Claw Iron Wolf¡¯s chest. Bang! A bloody hole burst open. The Golden Claw Iron Wolf shrieked miserably, wailing louder, ¡°Too weak, old woman.¡± ¡°You think such pitiful means can subdue the Demon Race¡¯s most loyal wolf?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± *It felt deeply remorseful for leaking intelligence to Jiang Fan.* *Now, it was vowing to prove its loyalty by any means necessary¡ªbefore the stigma of being a demon traitor could solidify.* Gu Huaxi¡¯s face grew cold as she barked, ¡°Audacious creature!¡± She unleashed successive blows¡ªeach more ruthless than the last, reducing the Demon Wolf to anguished howls. *The unbearable sounds made everyone grit their teeth in unease¡ªit wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the pain being inflicted.* *Yet the Golden Claw Iron Wolf remained resolutely defiant.* *Even as it lay unconscious on the brink of death, its rebellious spirit remained intact.* Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little humiliated. *Assuming that since Jiang Fan had handled the interrogation with ease, she, a Vice Pavilion Master, would naturally find it effortless.* *Who could¡¯ve guessed that her full arsenal of techniques amounted to nothing!* ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. You Yunzi¡¯s lips curled smugly as he remarked, ¡°If brute force had worked on this Demon King, the intelligence would¡¯ve been extracted long ago.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan used a mysterious method¡ªone even I couldn¡¯t comprehend¡ªto succeed in obtaining the information.¡± Only now did Gu Huaxi realize. *She had underestimated Jiang Fan.* Unable to resist reconsidering, she stared at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your prowess in martial arts?¡± She asked casually. *This single question made You Yunzi regret speaking.* *Why did he boast about Jiang Fan¡¯s abilities?* *Now that Gu Huaxi understood Jiang Fan¡¯s potential, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had gained another rival to contend with him?* He quickly interjected in haste, ¡°Average at best!¡± ¡°The boy is ordinary at best!¡± Chapter 392 - 392 392 A Fox on the Mountain ?Chapter 392: Chapter 392 A Fox on the Mountain Chapter 392: Chapter 392 A Fox on the Mountain Ugh¡ª Gu Huaxi showed a look of confusion. She was just casually asking Jiang Fan. Why was You Yunzi eager to answer? Could it be that he was worried she would appreciate Jiang Fan¡¯s interrogation skills and try to compete for him? She chuckled and said: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, if you like this boy, you can keep him.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so out of line as to snatch a good disciple when I see one.¡± Silently, she added a few lines in her heart. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be that shortsighted to accept any disciple.¡± ¡°He only has some special interrogation skills, and I¡¯ve never even heard of his name, which means he¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother taking such a disciple.¡± Upon hearing this. You Yunzi felt relieved. Indeed, they were all vice pavilion masters. No one would be shameless enough to snatch disciples. ¡°Please forgive me, Vice Pavilion Master Gu. Jiang Fan is a friend¡¯s child, so I want to take care of him.¡± You Yunzi said with a wry smile. Gu Huaxi snorted. So an appointed disciple is an appointed disciple, why find such a grandiose excuse? They¡¯re all foxes on the same mountain, and you¡¯re telling me ghost stories? ¡°Now that this matter is settled, let¡¯s return to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion as soon as possible.¡± Gu Huaxi said. Behind her, the Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba became anxious. From the reactions of both of them, the intelligence Jiang Fan extracted from the interrogation was extremely shocking. If it¡¯s crucial, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master might give a heavy reward. Such a good thing benefitting a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. And it was that Jiang Fan who defeated his nephew, causing him to lose face! ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, are we just letting this go?¡± Kong Yuanba asked. Gu Huaxi gave him a cold glance and said: ¡°What else would you suggest?¡± ¡°You saw me interrogate this demon just now.¡± ¡°Even if Jin Zhongming returns, I fear he would be helpless.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan obtained the intelligence through his own skills; no one can say anything.¡± Having said this. What else could Kong Yuanba do, even if he was reluctant? This kid was infuriating, managing to cling onto You Yunzi. Otherwise, he would have done something to secure this merit for his cherished disciple Jin Zhongming. A group of people left the prison. They were met by a panting disciple. ¡°Sect Master, Xue Wanchong is back.¡± Kong Yuanba, who was somewhat irritated, finally felt a bit relieved and said: ¡°He has finally fulfilled his wish, with a chance to enhance his ancient giant bloodline.¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, feeling a sense of regret. In fact, she had once thought of appointing Xue Wanchong. But his ancient giant bloodline didn¡¯t have a good reputation historically. With such concerns, she refrained from expressing her intent to accept him as a disciple. Upon suddenly hearing that Xue Wanchong could enhance his ancient giant bloodline. She couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued. If he enhanced his bloodline, it might make his physique even stronger than Jin Zhongming¡¯s. ¡°Reporting to Master, Senior Brother Xue is¡­ injured.¡± Reported the disciple cautiously. Hmm? Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression hardened: ¡°Injured? Quickly, take me to him!¡± As the second-ranked disciple of the Giant Sect, he was also a precious gem to Kong Yuanba. Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi exchanged glances. This was an internal matter of the Giant Sect, not something they should interfere with. Just as they were about to take their leave, Kong Yuanba said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Masters, since you¡¯re here, why not meet my disciple?¡± ¡°If you have any guidance on enhancing his bloodline, this sect master would be most grateful.¡± Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t offer any guidance on bloodline enhancement but was very interested in the enhanced Xue Wanchong. You Yunzi had also heard of the ancient giant bloodline. Since it was a rare opportunity, seeing him could satisfy their curiosity. ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Jiang Fan, being considerate, cupped his hands and bid farewell. Even though Xue Wanchong¡¯s poison injury had nothing to do with him. But, understanding the Giant Sect as he did, they would likely blame it on him. Better to avoid trouble. ¡°Hey, you should come with me too, to broaden your knowledge.¡± You Yunzi insisted, saying: ¡°The ancient giant bloodline has a storied history; missing this chance, you might not see it again.¡± Jiang Fan was exasperated. I¡¯ve not only seen it, but I¡¯ve also fought it. But he couldn¡¯t refuse You Yunzi¡¯s kindness; besides, he figured the Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t dare harm him with You Yunzi present. So, he reluctantly agreed. The group arrived at the Sect Master Hall. Xue Wanchong stood there with his hands behind his back. It had to be said. His ancient giant bloodline granted enviable recovery abilities. In just five days, his shocking poison injuries had almost completely healed. The once severely burned skin now only had faint scorch marks. The pair of hands once corroded to the bone by the seven-colored poison mist had also mostly recovered. Only some skin still oozed blood. ¡°Master!¡± Xue Wanchong bowed his head in shame upon seeing Kong Yuanba. Kong Yuanba rushed forward to check his injuries, and his voice turned cold: ¡°Who did this?¡± Clearly, he intended to exact severe revenge on the perpetrator. Xue Wanchong wanted to vent his frustrations but had no one to blame for his poison injuries. ¡°It happened when I was retrieving the seven-colored mysterious ice, and I got caught off guard.¡± Realizing he was to blame, the ferocity on Kong Yuanba¡¯s face eased, though he still blamed: ¡°What was Lu Xiunian doing?¡± ¡°If anything happens to my disciple, I¡¯ll hold him accountable.¡± From the back of the crowd, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. Xue Wanchong wanted to go himself; he should bear the risk. Blaming others for it was ridiculous. The domineering nature of the Giant Sect was consistent from top to bottom. ¡°Where is the seven-colored mysterious ice? Let me and the vice pavilion masters have a look.¡± Kong Yuanba had an expectant look. Even he had never seen the seven-colored mysterious ice. Xue Wanchong, ashamed, said: ¡°I failed to retrieve the seven-colored mysterious ice!¡± What? Kong Yuanba looked surprised: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, with your ancient giant bloodline, entering regular poison mist should be as easy as taking something out of a bag.¡± ¡°How did you fail?¡± Xue Wanchong defended: ¡°I was careless.¡± ¡°In that poison mist, there was a powerful seven-colored poison toad and a cunning fog demon.¡± ¡°They placed liquefied seven-colored poison mist beneath the seven-colored mysterious ice.¡± ¡°When I was retrieving the mysterious ice, I got caught off guard.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I reacted quickly and escaped, barely saving my life.¡± Seven-colored poison toad? Kong Yuanba was slightly shocked: ¡°It¡¯s a ferocious beast!¡± ¡°Even ordinary elders would be extremely endangered; you returning alive shows you¡¯re excellent.¡± ¡°Take your time to heal properly and prepare well. I will accompany you to personally retrieve the seven-colored mysterious ice.¡± Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi were also slightly surprised. Who would have thought that such a fearsome creature appears in the heartland of the human clan, the seven-colored mine? This beast was beyond Xue Wanchong¡¯s capabilities. Coming back alive was already a stroke of fortune. But. Xue Wanchong looked unnatural and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to go again.¡± ¡°The seven-colored mysterious ice¡­ has already been taken.¡± What? That was the key to Xue Wanchong enhancing his bloodline! Kong Yuanba was shocked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a seven-colored poison toad and a poison mist outbreak?¡± ¡°Who could have gone in?¡± ¡°Could it be, Xie Liushu from the Desires Sect?¡± Within the Nine-Sect Territory, only two were skilled at handling poison. It¡¯s easy to guess. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xue Wanchong clenched his fists and said unwillingly: ¡°If it were Xie Liushu, I would accept it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Chief of the Desires Sect; losing to him is not shameful!¡± ¡°But the one who took the seven-colored mysterious ice was a young disciple of the Green Cloud Sect!¡± Green Cloud Sect again? Kong Yuanba smirked in anger, were the Green Cloud Sect disciples addicted to stealing the Giant Sect disciples¡¯ merits? Why were they everywhere? ¡°Who is it?¡± To their surprise. Xue Wanchong gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that annoying Jiang Fan!¡± Eh? Who? Jiang Fan? The three of them turned to look behind them, at the silent and seemingly obedient Jiang Fan. Chapter 393 - 393 393 You Have No Face with Me ?Chapter 393: Chapter 393: You Have No Face with Me Chapter 393: Chapter 393: You Have No Face with Me Xue Wanchong was also attracted by their unusual behavior. Looking in the direction of their gaze. He saw Jiang Fan, who was half-hidden by You Yunzi, and immediately flew into a rage, shouting, ¡°How dare you come to my Giant Sect?¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± He took his Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, not hiding far away. And he even dared to come to the Giant Sect? This was an outright provocation! He rolled up his sleeves and took large strides forward. You Yunzi glanced at Kong Yuanba indifferently and said, ¡°Sect Master Kong, what does your disciple want to do?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jiang Fan had clung to You Yunzi, and he was not an ordinary disciple of the Green Cloud Sect who could be bullied at will. ¡°Wanchong, what are you doing?¡± Kong Yuanba reprimanded lightly, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You is present, do not be rude.¡± Only then did Xue Wanchong realize that this Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was actually protecting Jiang Fan. He quickly stopped, but there was not much fear. Because another Vice Pavilion Master Gu was inclined towards the Giant Sect. Moreover, he seemed to have considerable interest in his ancient giant bloodline. ¡°Master, Jiang Fan took my Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. I was impulsive, but it is understandable. I beg for your forgiveness, Master,¡± Kong Yuanba nodded, then looked at Jiang Fan and said coldly, ¡°Can the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice be spared?¡± ¡°This stone is of significant importance to my disciple.¡± That large piece of Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice could not be used entirely by Jiang Fan alone. If he could exchange it for something he wanted, it would be worth considering. ¡°That depends on Sect Master Kong¡¯s sincerity,¡± Jiang Fan expressed his willingness to trade. Kong Yuanba raised his eyebrows, ¡°You must be mistaken?¡± ¡°You took the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice from my disciple. Returning it to its rightful owner is your duty.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that I need to trade something to get it back?¡± What? Jiang Fan laughed in anger. Even with You Yunzi present, they dared to ask so brazenly. If he were not present, they would likely have snatched it directly. You Yunzi frowned, ¡°Jiang Fan, what¡¯s with this Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice?¡± Before understanding the situation, he could not arbitrarily take sides. If it truly was taken by Jiang Fan, that would be problematic. Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°I can only say that the word ¡®took¡¯ from their master and disciple¡¯s mouths is used too cleverly.¡± ¡°One would truly think I took it from Xue Wanchong¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°In reality, Xue Wanchong was poisoned and did not dare to go into the Poison Mist. I ventured deep into the Poison Mist to retrieve the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice.¡± ¡°Blaming one¡¯s own incompetence on those with ability, and defining it as taking.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to say that all good things in this world are claimed by the Giant Sect with just a glance.¡± ¡°If they cannot take it, then no one else can. Otherwise, it is considered taking!¡± With a rough understanding of the situation. You Yunzi¡¯s face showed a hint of sternness, ¡°Sect Master Kong, do you call this taking?¡± Even Gu Huaxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°This is based on one¡¯s ability. Jiang Fan obtained it through his own ability, so it belongs to him.¡± ¡°There is nothing to dispute.¡± Xue Wanchong, however, refused to accept it, saying, ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for me triggering all the mechanisms, would Jiang Fan have been able to get the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice so easily?¡± ¡°He would have died in there long ago!¡± He always felt that Jiang Fan had taken a huge advantage from him! Jiang Fan remained unfazed, ¡°Do you really think there were only mechanisms in the Poison Mist?¡± ¡°I fought with the Seven-Colored Poison Toad for a long time, and you didn¡¯t mention a word of it.¡± In comparison, What danger did the mechanisms pose? Jiang Fan, with all his secret techniques, almost got eaten by the Seven-Colored Poison Toad. What? Gu Huaxi looked astonished, ¡°You fought with the Seven-Colored Poison Toad?¡± You Yunzi also showed a bit of disbelief, ¡°Adult Seven-Colored Poison Toad, at the Core Formation Fourth Level.¡± ¡°Plus, its extremely lethal poison. Even a Core Formation Fifth-Level human martial artist may not be its match.¡± ¡°And you actually fought it?¡± Kong Yuanba snorted through his nostrils, ¡°Who can tell what happened in the Seven-Colored Poison Mist?¡± ¡°Staging a scene, no one can tell truth from falsehood.¡± Gu Huaxi and You Yunzi exchanged glances. It wasn¡¯t that they thought Jiang Fan was lying. But the story sounded truly incredible. Even the prodigies in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion might not be able to confront the Seven-Colored Poison Toad directly. Not to mention a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect? Jiang Fan looked indifferent, ¡°In any case, the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice is in my hands.¡± ¡°If your Giant Sect wants it, you can have half.¡± ¡°But, I want the Void Lotus in Sect Master Kong¡¯s possession.¡± What? Kong Wushuang flatly refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°At most ten thousand crystals!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the Void Lotus!¡± It was a treasure he used to temper his physique, the only one in the Nine-Sect Land. How could he give it to Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan was not surprised by this. If getting the Void Lotus was so straightforward, he would have suspected that Kong Yuanba had tampered with it. ¡°I don¡¯t lack crystals, the deal is off,¡± Jiang Fan said decisively. Besides Kong Yuanba, there was another place where the Void Lotus might be found. That was the treasure vault of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. With the collection of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, it had what the Nine Sects had, and what they didn¡¯t have. Now the month-long period was over. It was soon time to exchange for the treasure vault resources. He would see then if it had the Void Lotus. Xue Wanchong got anxious immediately, saying, ¡°No! I don¡¯t need all of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, but you must leave me half!¡± ¡°This thing is crucial for enhancing my bloodline!¡± Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently, ¡°What, if I don¡¯t sell it, are you going to take it by force?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Young man, give some face to this sect.¡± ¡°Ten thousand crystals is already a lot, you should be grateful.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Sorry, Sect Master Kong holds no face value for me.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t need your favor.¡± ¡°You may look for Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice elsewhere.¡± It was clearly a plea, yet they presented it as if they were bestowing charity! Anyone who wanted this face could have it! Kong Yuanba coldly stared at Jiang Fan. It had been a long time since anyone spoke to him like this! The last time was when he was just a disciple. However, with You Yunzi backing him, he could only remember this in his heart. But. He couldn¡¯t make a move, but his disciple Xue Wanchong could. ¡°Impudent! How dare you disrespect my master?¡± Xue Wanchong shouted furiously. Veins bulged on his neck, muscles all over his body swelled and squeezed against each other, making a creaking noise. You Yunzi was about to reprimand him. After all, this person was a long-renowned disciple of the Giant Sect, with top-notch strength in the Nine Sects. How could Jiang Fan compete with him? However. Jiang Fan¡¯s words shocked him. ¡°Still want to fight me? Wasn¡¯t last time humiliating enough?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. He originally did not want to have conflicts with the Giant Sect. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But they were so overbearing and aggressive. Why be polite? These words, not to mention You Yunzi. Even Gu Huaxi was stunned for a moment. Kong Yuanba was even more disbelieving, ¡°Wanchong, you fought him?¡± ¡°And lost?¡± Chapter 394 - 394 394 Blood for Blood ?Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Blood for Blood Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Blood for Blood Xue Wanchong was a proud son of the Nine-Sect. Anyone who could surpass him could be counted on one hand. If he lost, Kong Yuanba might not object. But losing to Jiang Fan? He could not accept it. ¡°Who lost?¡± ¡°You just took advantage of my carelessness, that¡¯s all!¡± Xue Wanchong, feeling insulted, glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°If you have the guts, fight me again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the hero and who¡¯s the coward!¡± Jiang Fan remained calm. Unaffected by the provocation, he replied indifferently: ¡°Fighting you won¡¯t prove anything, nor will it distinguish a hero from a coward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of spiritual power.¡± ¡°If you want your honor back, you should show some sincerity.¡± Did he really expect Jiang Fan to fight with just a few words? What was he thinking? If Jiang Fan lost, he¡¯d be injured; if he won, he gained nothing. There was no need for a pointless duel. Xue Wanchong was desperate to win back his honor by defeating Jiang Fan. Xue Wanchong was furious; if not for You Yunzi¡¯s presence, why would he care if Jiang Fan agreed? He would have already attacked. And he still wanted some leverage? Suddenly, Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyes sparkled as he sneered: ¡°You want leverage, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll tell you where your Green Cloud Sect disciples Wang Chengjian and Liu Qingxian are.¡± ¡°Their situation right now isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°They urgently need help.¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He rushed to the Giant Sect to confirm Liu Qingxian¡¯s safety. But he hadn¡¯t met anyone familiar so far. He didn¡¯t know who to ask about their whereabouts. Of course, Xue Wanchong might know nothing and could just be trying to provoke him. ¡°Can you ensure what you¡¯re saying is true?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Xue Wanchong chuckled. He reached into his sleeve and pulled out a jade bottle. Inside was an emerald-colored pill. It was undoubtedly a Revitalizing Pill. ¡°I won this from Liu Qingxian.¡± ¡°By the way, the Gale Pearl she wore around her neck, I won that too and gave it to my Junior Brother Sun.¡± ¡°Tell me, do I know her whereabouts?¡± Jiang Fan stared at him icily. His calm eyes gradually became deep and cold. A cold aura emanated from his eyes. ¡°When you took her things, did you injure her?¡± Jiang Fan asked coldly, his voice so calm it was unsettling. Xue Wanchong¡¯s expression briefly showed discomfort. He quickly glanced at You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi, then said loudly: ¡°You heard wrong.¡± ¡°I said I won it!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Revitalizing Pill, I can¡¯t be sure she¡¯d gamble with you.¡± ¡°But the Gale Pearl you mentioned, I gave that to her.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t gamble with it!¡± You Yunzi frowned, was this true? The disciples of the Nine-Sect gathered at the Giant Sect, partly to resist the Beast Tide and indirectly to protect the Giant Sect on the frontline, right? The Giant Sect didn¡¯t fully support them and even robbed them? Gu Huaxi had heard rumors but wasn¡¯t sure. Upon hearing they even took things from Green Cloud Sect¡¯s top disciple, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Xue Wanchong noticed the expressions of the two Vice Pavilion Masters change. He secretly cursed Jiang Fan for meddling. He shouted urgently: ¡°Will you gamble or not?¡± ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll tell you where Liu Qingxian is!¡± Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Gamble? There¡¯s no need.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he finished speaking. His voice turned icy, eyes gleaming with a murderous intent: ¡°Now, I just want your blood to pay for the blood!¡± He could imagine how Liu Qingxian would desperately try to protect the Gale Pearl. How much harm did she suffer from Xue Wanchong due to her lack of strength! Thinking of this. His anger exploded like a volcano! With a swoosh sound. He unleashed his movement technique. They were separated by only about five or six feet. He crossed the distance in an instant, his internal energy boiling like water. His fists struck hard towards Xue Wanchong¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding against you!¡± Xue Wanchong grinned, sneering. His body roared. Visible purple veins wrapped tightly around his skin like centipedes. His already powerful physique reached a new peak! It gave an overwhelming sense of pressure like an ancient giant! ¡°Let me show you my true physique!¡± Xue Wanchong roared. Being effortlessly shaken by Jiang Fan was his shame! As someone with the bloodline of an ancient giant, losing in physique to an ordinary person was unforgivable! Now. He could finally wash away this shame! So, from the start, he unleashed his ancient giant bloodline. Returning with his strongest blow! ¡°Get lost!¡± Xue Wanchong¡¯s fists struck out together. The terrifying power compressed the air, making it tremble and faintly distort! This punch made You Yunzi¡¯s face change drastically. He raised his hand to stop it. ¡°With the blessing of the ancient giant bloodline, his physique reached the Third Level of Core Formation!¡± You Yunzi gasped. But it was too late to stop them now. Their fists collided fiercely in an instant. Crack¡ª A thunderous explosion occurred without warning. Kong Yuanba and the two Vice Pavilion Masters were caught off guard, their ears buzzing. The ensuing shockwave from the collision acted like a blade, splitting the ground beneath them and extending the crack ten feet to either side! This scene. Made Kong Yuanba¡¯s pupils shrink: ¡°Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan can match my disciple in physique?¡± When he saw Jiang Fan start with his physique, he expected a different outcome. Jiang Fan should have ended up with shattered bones or even dead on the spot. But the result was unexpected! He was able to fight Xue Wanchong to a draw! Gu Huaxi¡¯s mouth dropped in shock: ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°How could a Green Cloud Sect disciple match Xue Wanchong in physique?¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, what¡¯s with this old acquaintance of yours?¡± Even You Yunzi couldn¡¯t answer. He too was extremely surprised. Even knowing Jiang Fan¡¯s exceptional talents, he hadn¡¯t realized Jiang Fan had such an astonishing mastery in physique! But this was just the beginning. Xue Wanchong¡¯s expression hardened. He thought he could send Jiang Fan flying and coughing up blood, but they were at a stalemate! ¡°Where did you learn body techniques? How can you be as strong as me?¡± He had activated his ancient giant bloodline. He had unleashed his strongest blow! Yet, a nobody had matched him! He couldn¡¯t accept this! Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t accept it either and shouted: ¡°Xue Wanchong! If you lose to a Green Cloud Sect disciple, don¡¯t call me master anymore!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear this shame!¡± Even if Jiang Fan defeated Xue Wanchong with magic, it would be better. But defeating the top disciple of the Giant Sect in their strongest area. This was a slap in the face! How would the Giant Sect boast of being a Body Refining Sect in the future? Xue Wanchong tightened his breath and yelled: ¡°Get away from me!¡± He tried to push Jiang Fan away with his feet. But Jiang Fan didn¡¯t budge. His face was cold as ice: ¡°You¡¯ve used your full strength.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Chapter 395 - 395 395 No One Can Protect You ?Chapter 395: Chapter 395 No One Can Protect You Chapter 395: Chapter 395 No One Can Protect You Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened, and his expression froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Jiang Fan hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± For an outer sect disciple to cultivate his physique to this degree was already a miracle. How could he not have used his full strength yet? Just as You Yunzi was about to intervene, he stopped, his eyes showing a hint of excitement. He eagerly watched the battle. Gu Huaxi also began to reassess Jiang Fan, showing a great deal of interest. Xue Wanchong was stunned. A sense of danger immediately washed over him, and he tried to pull back his fists to create distance. But it was already too late. ¡°¡®Heavenly Battle Nine Forms¡¯!¡± Only when matched with body techniques could the full power of his physique be unleashed! ¡°Mountain Shattering!¡± ¡°Shattering Cloud!¡± ¡°Shocking Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind-breaking!¡± ¡­ At first, Xue Wanchong could withstand the attacks with his physique. He could even counterattack. The further it went, though, the more powerful the moves became, and his fists began to throb with pain. The poison wounds that had just healed split open again, blood splattering everywhere. Xue Wanchong gradually found himself only able to defend, and even that was becoming increasingly difficult! Until Jiang Fan unleashed the final form. ¡°Sky Opening!¡± An insanely powerful punch, far surpassing the combined force of the previous eight moves, struck Xue Wanchong¡¯s crossed arms shielding his chest. Crack¡ª The sickening sound of bones breaking echoed ominously. The terrifying punch didn¡¯t lose momentum, slamming into his broken arm and forcefully pressing into his chest. Crack, crack, crack¡ª The rib bones in his chest broke in several places and caved inward. Unable to bear the immense force, Xue Wanchong felt his chest tighten. A large mouthful of blood spurted out with a loud noise! His three-meter-tall body staggered and crashed to the ground! The delayed pain gradually started to surface. Only then did Xue Wanchong feel the excruciating, heart-wrenching agony, unleashing a harrowing scream from his throat. The battlefield was engulfed in dust. Just like the hearts of the onlookers, roiled with turbulent waves. The second prodigy of the Giant Sect. The possessor of Ancient Giant blood lineage. Utterly defeated! Completely defeated even in the path of the physique! If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would have dared to believe this was real! Xue Wanchong¡¯s face turned red with pain, but even more painful was his pride. He gritted his teeth, glaring venomously at Jiang Fan, roaring, ¡°Just you wait! Just you wait!!!¡± ¡°I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°And your friends and family, your fellow disciples, I won¡¯t spare any of them! Not a single one!!!¡± Sigh¡ª¡ª But even as his words lingered in the air. A strike of Sword Qi, filled with cold intent, landed on his arm in an instant. Blood splattered immediately. A massive arm soared into the air. Xue Wanchong stared dazedly, turning to see that half of his right arm was gone. The searing, bone-chilling pain followed quickly, forcing out agonized cries, ¡°Ah! Ah!! My hand, my hand!!!¡± Jiang Fan gripped the Sorrow Frost Sword, his eyes as cold as frost: ¡°Who told you our battle was over?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯d pay in blood!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± He slashed out another terrifying Sword Qi. Not giving Xue Wanchong a chance to react! Kong Yuanba flew into a rage! Beating his disciple in physique was already enough to make him lose face as the Sect Master. But to dare to commit violence in front of him? Did Jiang Fan not put him, the Giant Sect Master, in his eyes? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kong Yuanba roared. His thunderous roar shattered the Sword Qi attacking Xue Wanchong! He flickered and lunged at Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even spare him a glance, rubbing his hands together. The Sorrow Frost Sword in his palm spun furiously. ¡°Go!¡± With a word. The Sorrow Frost Sword transformed into a stunning rainbow, stabbing through the air! ¡°Huh? Sword Control Technique?¡± You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi looked utterly shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the exclusive skill of Xu Qingyang from the Myriad Swords Sect? Kong Yuanba was also taken aback and hurriedly dodged. Taking advantage of the opportunity. Jiang Fan decisively struck! ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The final move of ¡®Heavenly Ruined Finger¡¯. A brilliant, multi-colored beam formed into an overwhelmingly powerful beam, shooting towards Xue Wanchong¡¯s neck. Xue Wanchong¡¯s eyelids twitched in fright; he quickly rolled to the side. Narrowly avoiding the deadly finger technique that grazed his shoulder. But his shoulder got grazed, losing a chunk of flesh. ¡°Hiss!¡± Xue Wanchong gasped in pain. Quickly scrambling to his feet, he ran towards his master. He had never imagined that one day, facing his peers, he would have to beg his master for help! And in such a pathetic manner. Kong Yuanba was furious! In the instant he dodged the Sword Control Technique, Jiang Fan wounded his disciple again! ¡°Outrageous!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted in anger. He leaped forward. Shielding Xue Wanchong behind him, his eyes flashed with intense killing intent. If it weren¡¯t for his fear of You Yunzi, he would have killed Jiang Fan a hundred times, a thousand times already! Xue Wanchong finally felt relieved. With his master there. He was safe. Feeling the intense pain in his body, he peeked out and cast a vengeful look at Jiang Fan. But what sent a chill through his heart was. Jiang Fan showed no signs of stopping! Bang¡ª Jiang Fan slammed the wooden box he carried onto the ground, the frost in his eyes growing fiercer. ¡°Do you think with your master guarding you, I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect you!!!¡± Kong Yuanba laughed in anger! Jiang Fan dared to be relentless even with him personally guarding Xue Wanchong! ¡°You¡¯re presumptuous!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted: ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how you intend to harm my disciple!¡± Clang¡ª Jiang Fan didn¡¯t waste a word. He opened the wooden box and pulled out an ivory-white ancient zither, pressing his five fingers on its strings, and immediately began playing. Clang, clang, clang¡ª The sharp notes transformed into terrifying sound waves, like knives and swords. Spreading out from Jiang Fan as the center, sweeping fiercely in all directions. The ground cracked, emitting wisps of blue smoke. The surrounding flower beds and trees shattered. You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi¡¯s faces changed, utilizing Spiritual Power to protect themselves. Both showed expressions of amazement. ¡°Isn¡¯t this from the Heavenly Sound Sect?¡± ¡°No, even the Heavenly Sound Sect doesn¡¯t have such powerful scores!¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s face changed dramatically. It felt like knives cutting into his flesh, a burning pain. But it couldn¡¯t damage his physique. However, he was unharmed. Xue Wanchong couldn¡¯t bear it! Splash, splash¡ª In an instant, Xue Wanchong was shredded by the sound waves, blood splattering. In a brief moment, his body bore over a dozen gruesome wounds. ¡°Ah! Hiss! Ah!!¡± Xue Wanchong howled in pain. Kong Yuanba was shocked, trying to protect him. But the sound waves permeated everywhere, impossible to guard against! Seeing his disciple being continuously injured right before his eyes and unable to protect him, rage overcame him, his eyes bulging as he glared at Jiang Fan: ¡°You will die!¡± Whoosh¡ª He stepped forward with lightning speed. His powerful body, like a mountain, slammed towards Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan decisively picked up the ancient zither, employing his movement technique while continually playing the zither. Bang. Almost as soon as Jiang Fan moved, Kong Yuanba stepped down where he stood. Cracking the ground beneath him! Looking up. Jiang Fan had, at a speed not inferior to his own, rushed toward Xue Wanchong. This enraged Kong Yuanba: ¡°Stop right there!!¡± Chapter 396 - 396 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action ?Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action! Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Giant Sect Master Takes Action! Here is the translated text with all your requirements implemented: ¡°`html Jiang Fan seemed oblivious, coldly staring at Xue Wanchong, whose face was full of terror. The attack raced forward! Xue Wanchong¡¯s scalp tingled. He hurriedly opened his mouth, spat out a jade pendant, and bit down on it with force. Suddenly, a light yellow aura resembling the intricate patterns of a turtle shell enveloped him. Being a body technique cultivator and using a protective jade pendant crafted for magic users was somewhat disgraceful. But to save his life, he couldn¡¯t care anymore. With the aura in place, Xue Wanchong finally felt a measure of safety. This was a protective magical treasure from the fifth level of Core Formation. No matter how strong Jiang Fan was, he couldn¡¯t break through it. He¡¯d just wait for his master to return. Then Jiang Fan would be finished! But who could have known? Jiang Fan suddenly tossed away the ancient zither, his momentum only intensifying. At the same time, his legs became surrounded by crackling lightning, stomping viciously onto the protective light shield. BOOM¡ª¡ª Two lightning dragons cascaded downward. In an instant, they shattered the protective barrier Xue Wanchong had felt safe behind. ¡°What¡­¡± BANG¡ª¡ª Xue Wanchong could only utter a scream. Two feet slammed forcefully into his chest, kicking him hard onto the ground! Before he could lift his head. A foot stomped on his head, pinning his face tightly against the icy ground. What chilled him even more was that. Jiang Fan raised his hand, summoning the Sorrow Frost Sword embedded in the wall of the hall. In an instant, the sword flew back, landing squarely in his grasp. Then, the cold edge of the blade rested against Xue Wanchong¡¯s thick neck. ¡°I told you, no one can protect you today!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. This scene. Completely stunned You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi. Even Kong Yuanba¡¯s personal intervention couldn¡¯t protect his own disciple. Was this truly something a disciple¡ªa new disciple¡ªcould achieve? Xue Wanchong¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. *He couldn¡¯t suppress the fear that was violently spreading within him.* *Even when fighting to the death against Big Senior Brother Jin Zhongming, he never felt danger like this.* *But against Jiang Fan.* *He found himself in an utterly hopeless situation, with no way to escape and not even his master could save him.* *Before Jiang Fan, he felt like nothing more than an insect, trampled at will.* *He was completely powerless!* ¡°Now, do you still want to kill my loved ones, my comrades?¡± Jiang Fan pressed harder, the blade cutting into Xue Wanchong¡¯s neck. Blood immediately seeped out. Xue Wanchong was terrified, shrieking, ¡°No, no, no! I was just joking earlier.¡± ¡°Please have mercy, Junior Brother Jiang, spare me!¡± His master couldn¡¯t save him even in person. How could he dare to provoke this terrifying Jiang Fan? If he pushed him too far, he wouldn¡¯t be left with a sword resting against his neck; he¡¯d be left with his head severed from his body! Bullies feared the strong¡ªa tradition deeply rooted in the Giant Sect. Xue Wanchong was no exception. Jiang Fan snorted heavily, ¡°Where is Liu Qingxian?¡± Xue Wanchong quickly answered, ¡°She, along with Wang Chengjian and several other Outer Sect disciples, went to patrol Tai Lake five days ago.¡± ¡°But none of them have returned since.¡± ¡°You¡ªyou could go to Tai Lake and investigate.¡± Tai Lake? Jiang Fan¡¯s expression grew solemn. Could it be they encountered a powerful water demon? He recalled the perilous encounter with the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that day. Even the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sound Sect had lost an arm. If Liu Qingxian had encountered an exceptionally strong water demon, it indeed posed great danger. As the matter seemed to settle down. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You Yunzi reminded him, ¡°Jiang Fan, let him go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the incident at Tai Lake. I didn¡¯t expect one of the missing disciples to be your friend.¡± ¡°Quickly head to the Task Hall and take up a first-level mission.¡± ¡°The mission is to investigate and rescue them.¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion also placed great importance on this matter. Because the disciples carrying out this mission were all top-tier elites of the Nine-Sect Land. If they met with misfortune, it would mean a devastating loss for the Nine-Sect. ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t dare delay. He immediately prepared to leave. ¡°Hold it!¡± Kong Yuanba shouted coldly. His eyes radiated killing intent, his entire aura suffused with suffocating oppression as his voice turned icily murderous. ¡°You killed my disciple in front of me, and you think you can just walk away?¡± The Giant Sect had always bullied others. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? Jiang Fan glanced at him indifferently. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± He subtly shook his sleeves, releasing the invisible, undetectable Heavenly Mountain Silk. Kong Yuanba sneered darkly, ¡°Do I need to explain myself?¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t even think about leaving!!!¡± At that moment, he no longer concealed his overwhelming intent to kill! He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your earlier words!¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect you!!!¡± Hearing this, You Yunzi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Kong Yuanba, what do you mean?¡± Kong Yuanba had made up his mind. He roared furiously, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master You, I¡¯ve already respected you enough today.¡± ¡°If not for your influence, he would¡¯ve already died a hundred times over!¡± ¡°But he dared to rely on your protection to wreak havoc and kill my disciples!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame my sect for being ruthless and cold!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use his blood to warn the Outer Sect fools who don¡¯t know their place!¡± You Yunzi chuckled. His robes fluttered, moving with an unseen wind. A terrifying aura swept forward. Gone was his usual mild temperament; he now exuded unspeakable solemnity. ¡°It seems my seclusion has led people to forget how I earned the title of Vice Pavilion Master.¡± Though he spoke with a smile, it carried the kind of oppressive dread that felt as though the sky itself might crumble. Even Kong Yuanba couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had only four vice pavilion masters. Each of them commanded absolute power that instilled fear throughout the Nine-Sect Land. And each wielded terrifyingly decisive methods. Do not be misled by You Yunzi¡¯s refined, Daoist appearance, as though detached from worldly concerns. For in his past battles with outside invaders¡­ *He carved out mountains of corpses amid seas of blood, exterminating thousands of formidable foes.* *The amount of blood his hands were stained with could almost drown half of the Giant Sect.* *He was the true Asura of this age!* Kong Yuanba¡¯s scalp prickled; he began to realize he might have acted impulsively. But when he thought about Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying potential, the image of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s future came into his mind. Should this prodigy get the chance to grow, he would certainly lead Green Cloud Sect. Under his leadership, Green Cloud Sect was destined to rise as the leader of the Nine-Sect. From then on, the Giant Sect would be unable to make its mark. Faced with such a prodigy, if he didn¡¯t snuff him out in the cradle, it would be a dereliction of duty to his sect. Resolving his stance, his killing intent surged once more. He roared, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, hold off Vice Pavilion Master You for a moment!¡± ¡°If this works out, the Giant Sect will offer its sincerest gratitude!¡± He knew he was no match for You Yunzi. But Gu Huaxi was. And Gu Huaxi stood firmly on the side of the Giant Sect! If she were to delay You Yunzi for just a moment, he could execute Jiang Fan and eliminate this hidden danger forever. Once Jiang Fan was dead¡­ You Yunzi wouldn¡¯t possibly seek revenge for a mere young disciple by killing a sect master. At most, he¡¯d wound him badly to vent his anger. Trading his injuries for Jiang Fan¡¯s life¡­ How could that not be worth it? With this reasoning settled. Kong Yuanba charged toward Jiang Fan, his gaze malicious: ¡°You little bastard! Your death is at hand!¡± However. As he stepped forward. A shadow streaked directly at him with overwhelming force. The power of it made Kong Yuanba¡¯s complexion shift¡ªwasn¡¯t Gu Huaxi supposed to be blocking You Yunzi? So how was he still free to make a move? At the critical moment, Kong Yuanba activated all his body technique power in an attempt to block this strike. But how could he possibly endure an attack from a vice pavilion master? Immediately, Kong Yuanba felt his body nearly disintegrate, his organs battered and dislocated. If this had been a magic user of equal realm, they¡¯d have perished on the spot! You Yunzi had gone for the kill! PUH¡ª¡ª Unable to stop it, he spit out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, crashing heavily into a wall of the Sect Master Hall, punching a large hole through it. Struggling to rise, he croaked, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu¡­why didn¡¯t you block him¡­¡± Halfway through the sentence, he fell silent. Because. You Yunzi was standing in place, not having moved at all. It was Gu Huaxi holding the Dragon-Coiling Staff, her expression icy, and her gaze fixed on him! Chapter 397 - 397 397 Gift of Treasures ?Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Gift of Treasures Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Gift of Treasures Without a doubt. The one who acted just now was not You Yunzi. It was Gu Huaxi! ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, you¡­¡± Kong Yuanba was utterly confused. Gu Huaxi had a life-and-death relationship with a Supreme Elder of the Giant Sect. In addition, she had predetermined Jin Zhongming as her disciple, intertwining her relations with the Giant Sect. But what was happening now? Not only did she not stop You Yunzi, she actually struck at Kong Yuanba! ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dragon-Coiling Staff in Gu Huaxi¡¯s hand struck the ground heavily, and she said coldly, ¡°You are audacious beyond measure!¡± ¡°A dignified Sect Master attacking a junior? And you want this old woman to aid in your misdeeds?¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Her words left Kong Yuanba speechless. But what shocked him even more was, after scolding him, Gu Huaxi turned to Jiang Fan, her anger dissipating instantly. She showed a kind look: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little one.¡± ¡°As long as this old woman is here, no one can touch a hair on your head.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh¡ª Jiang Fan secretly wondered, wasn¡¯t this Gu Huaxi from the Giant Sect? Why would she help him? But it wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all. He discreetly put away the Heavenly Mountain Silk and cupped his hands in thanks: ¡°Thank you, elder, for resolving the trouble.¡± Gu Huaxi lovingly examined him and said, ¡°You child, don¡¯t be so distant.¡± ¡°I have a deep connection with your master, Liu Wuchen.¡± ¡°His disciples are naturally my disciples as well.¡± ¡°How could I just watch you get hurt?¡± Eh? You Yunzi, standing nearby, felt more and more that something was wrong. The initial concern was one thing, he could live with that, even if it stole his lines. But what was the meaning of pulling connections? He hurried forward: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, Jiang Fan is the descendant of an old acquaintance of mine. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it.¡± A declaration of sovereignty? Gu Huaxi scoffed: ¡°So what if he¡¯s the descendant of an old acquaintance? I have a connection with his master, too!¡± You Yunzi didn¡¯t bother to expose her. Her so-called connection with Liu Wuchen amounted to nothing more than seeing him once or twice and having a couple of conversations! He said sternly, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Gu, didn¡¯t you just say, yourself, ¡°that you wouldn¡¯t be so uncouth as to snatch a good disciple when you see one?¡± Gu Huaxi¡¯s expression froze, but she quickly countered, ¡°Then why did you deceive me about his average abilities?¡± ¡°Do you dare repeat that now?¡± You Yunzi felt guilty. It was true what they said, a talented person would shine wherever they went. He couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to. He glanced angrily at Kong Yuanba and stepped over without a word. Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes shrank in horror: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Smack¡ª You Yunzi¡¯s horsetail whisk slapped across his face. It instantly left his face skin split and flesh torn. ¡°You caused this mess!¡± Originally, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t need to reveal his strength, if not for Kong Yuanba and his disciple¡¯s aggressive behavior. That¡¯s what made Gu Huaxi discover Jiang Fan¡¯s extraordinary talent. He could no longer secretly recruit Jiang Fan under his wing. For the sake of contesting for Jiang Fan, Gu Huaxi was even willing to break with the Giant Sect. How could she easily let him go? Kong Yuanba gritted his teeth in pain. In one day, he was beaten by two Vice Pavilion Masters in succession. In some sense, he could be considered the first person in the Nine-Sect. He felt both pain and humiliation, glaring at Jiang Fan with hatred seeping into his bones. A trace of murderous intent flickered in his eyes. Hmm? You Yunzi, who came from the battlefield, naturally sensed this murderous intent. His robe flared without wind, his eyes filled with coldness, and his tone became chilling: ¡°Kong Yuanba, do you think that killing Jiang Fan will result in nothing more than a beating from me?¡± Realizing that his intentions had been seen through, Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°No¡­ no.¡± You Yunzi grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up: ¡°This Vice Pavilion Master kills without regard for status.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed enemies, I¡¯ve killed Supreme Elders of the Nine-Sect, but I haven¡¯t killed a Sect Master of the Nine-Sect yet!¡± ¡°You can try to anger me.¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s heart trembled violently. He finally realized that he had underestimated Jiang Fan¡¯s importance to You Yunzi. What made him more terrified was. Gu Huaxi also said indifferently, ¡°Kong Yuanba, you¡¯d better not do anything unnecessary.¡± ¡°If you truly harmed Jiang Fan, in consideration of my connection with your Giant Sect, I would leave you a whole corpse.¡± Like You Yunzi, she also saw Jiang Fan¡¯s immense potential. If they took him back to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for training, his achievements wouldn¡¯t be lower than those of the few mythical prodigies in the pavilion. Such a rare talent, if lost to the vengeance of a petty person like Kong Yuanba, would be a great loss. Seeing that even Gu Huaxi had issued a threat, Kong Yuanba¡¯s last glimmer of hope was thoroughly extinguished: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Jiang Fan gave a grateful look to the two Vice Pavilion Masters. With their protection, Kong Yuanba indeed did not dare to make a move. However, he could have others do it. ¡°But what if I die from an accident?¡± Jiang Fan asked. You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi instantly understood Jiang Fan¡¯s concern. You Yunzi clenched his five fingers and said coldly, ¡°If you have an accident, Sect Master Kong will be buried with you!¡± Why? Kong Yuanba struggled and said, ¡°If someone else kills him, what does it have to do with me?¡± You Yunzi snorted: ¡°Then pray that Jiang Fan lives until the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion recruits disciples!¡± Otherwise, if something happens to him, regardless of the reason, ¡°I will be the first to kill you!¡± This completely cut off all paths for Kong Yuanba. Ultimately, no one in the world would want Jiang Fan to die more than Kong Yuanba at this moment. Kong Yuanba felt deeply aggrieved! These Vice Pavilion Masters were utterly unreasonable! He had forgotten, however. How overbearing he was when dealing with weaker Martial Artists. After giving a final warning to Kong Yuanba, You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi accompanied Jiang Fan to the Task Hall and retrieved the rescue mission. Then they came to the gate of the mountain. Jiang Fan cupped his hands: ¡°Thank you, elders, for your care today.¡± ¡°If I am fortunate enough to be favored by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion in the future, and neither of you mind, I would certainly choose one of you as my master.¡± Upon hearing this, You Yunzi and Gu Huaxi both smiled. Their efforts were not in vain. With this answer, they could temporarily rest easy. There was no need to worry about more people extending an olive branch to Jiang Fan. You Yunzi, who had already prepared, took out three ancient copper coins from his bosom. ¡°These are defensive magical treasures I used when I was young. Each one can withstand a strike from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°Now they are of little use to me, so I give them to you.¡± With the beast tide surging and Jiang Fan needing to frequently carry out first-level tasks, he couldn¡¯t help but consider Jiang Fan¡¯s safety. ¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± Jiang Fan happily accepted. Since they had spoken plainly and the intention to take him as an apprentice was clear, he no longer needed to be overly courteous. Moreover, he was indeed in dire need of high-level defensive magical treasures now. Though three seemed a bit excessive. In reality, one would suffice. Because an invincible enemy a single copper coin couldn¡¯t handle, three would likely be unable to either. And for opponents it could handle, one was more than enough. Gu Huaxi, seeing this, couldn¡¯t fall behind You Yunzi. She immediately rummaged through her sleeve. She found a cloak as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, densely adorned with turtle patterns. ¡°This is a Turtle Breath Cloak. Its name may be plain, but its utility is extraordinary.¡± Gu Huaxi smiled, imbuing it with spiritual power, then draped it over herself. Instantly. She vanished into thin air right in front of Jiang Fan! Yes! She vanished into thin air! Chapter 398 - 398 398 Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu ?Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter with Yue Mingzhu Old You Yunzi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°That old witch, really willing to spend a fortune!¡± ¡°Even bringing out this treasure!¡± Jiang Fan blinked his eyes. He looked around, and even used the Qi Observation Technique from the medical path, trying to find Gu Huaxi who had disappeared into thin air. But all around was empty. Not a trace of breath could be sensed. It wasn¡¯t until someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind that Jiang Fan suddenly realized. Gu Huaxi had already sneaked behind him without him noticing. This greatly shocked Jiang Fan. If wearing this cloak, one could kill invisibly and be impossible to guard against! Gu Huaxi took off the cloak, revealing her figure, and kindly said, ¡°As you can see, this is an invisibility cloak.¡± ¡°It can conceal scent, spiritual power fluctuations, and physical form.¡± ¡°When faced with a powerful enemy that you cannot match, you can put this on. As long as you don¡¯t make any noise, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to find you.¡± ¡°Of course, its drawback is that it consumes a lot of spiritual power; it¡¯s best used at crucial moments.¡± After saying that, she stuffed it into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Jiang Fan was very grateful. This was definitely a good thing! He bowed continuously to the two Vice Pavilion Masters, ¡°I am deeply grateful for your generous gifts, my seniors!¡± Old You Yunzi stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Make good use of it, safely getting through the beast tide is the greatest gratitude.¡± Gu Huaxi also kindly said, ¡°Be careful and I hope we can meet again at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± The two gave several reminders. And then left together. The intelligence about the Demon Emperor Concubine giving Nascent Soul essence blood couldn¡¯t be delayed at all. They must let the Pavilion Master make a decision as soon as possible. Jiang Fan carefully put away the items. But he did not rush to Tai Lake recklessly. ¡°Senior sister and her party, their strength outstanding, still encountered danger and their lives are uncertain.¡± ¡°If I go recklessly, I might risk my own life, and might even implicate my senior sister.¡± If Liu Qingxian was not dead yet. And found out that Jiang Fan was in danger, there is no doubt she would come to his rescue. At that time, he would not only fail to save her but also cause her harm. So he had to be well prepared. He reviewed himself. His cultivation technique, weapons, and physical state were all fine. The only thing lacking was Spirit Pills. He only had four Revitalizing Pills left. Going to that perilous place, and not knowing whether any of the five were seriously injured. So more production was needed. Besides. Three-step Drunk, which had excellent practical effects, could also be made more. And, the market had very few spiritual pills to replenish spiritual power, so he could try to make a few bottles. After considering what he needed, he decisively headed to the Giant Sect market. Thanks to people from various sects gathering here. They invariably brought along rare spiritual objects from various places. This meant many mysterious Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures could sometimes be found at the Giant Sect market as well. So Jiang Fan quickly collected Dragon Whisker Grass, Three-striped Spiritual Fruit, and Hundred-year-old Mulberry wood chips, the three main ingredients for making Revitalizing Pills. Next, it was very easy to find the ingredients for Three-step Drunk. Only the main ingredient for spiritual pills to replenish spiritual power, Moon Viewing Ganoderma, had not been found for a long time. This item wasn¡¯t considered a particularly valuable Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure. It was just very rare and had very niche uses, so few people used it. Hence, it was rarely sold. Just as Jiang Fan was about to give up, he suddenly noticed in a corner. There was a female disciple dressed in Supreme Sect attire setting up a stall, selling some scattered items. There were all kinds of materials, weapons, pills, and so on. Among them was a moon-white Ganoderma the size of a washbasin. ¡°Moon Viewing Ganoderma?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced, and he quickly stepped forward. But, someone beat him to it. It was a slender woman, with a wasp-like waist that couldn¡¯t be held in a grip, and delicate shoulders. She wore a light green dress, giving off a fresh and lively charm. She squatted before the stall, curiously examining the Moon Viewing Ganoderma. After some inquiries, she lost interest. She stood up, ready to leave. Jiang Fan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that she didn¡¯t want it; otherwise, it would have required more effort. But. The moment the woman in the light green dress turned around. Jiang Fan was stunned. It was a face that suited both anger and joy, with naturally upturned corners of the mouth. Big, gem-like eyes, as if they could speak. A straight and sharply defined nose. Rosy lips, as alluring as cherries. Eighteen-year-old features, without makeup, confidently displaying the best state of a woman¡¯s skin. She was an exceedingly beautiful and radiant young girl. And she, Jiang Fan knew very well. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Yue Mingzhu?¡± ¡°Is it you?¡± He showed a joyful expression, quickly coming to her. There was some satisfaction of reuniting with old friends in his eyes, and also some indescribable gratitude. Back then, it was Yue Mingzhu who gave him the Ninth Layer of Core Formation defensive pendant, which allowed him to survive Leng Gu¡¯s fatal blow. He had always kept this kindness in his heart. Hmm? Yue Mingzhu was somewhat dazed. Almost didn¡¯t react that someone was calling her. Because she had only used this name once or twice. Those who knew were very few. When she looked towards the voice, a handsome, otherworldly face with an elegant and calm demeanor came into view. She blinked. She felt as if she was dreaming. For more than a month. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she woke up from nightmares. The source of the nightmares was this hateful face! In the dream, Jiang Fan was making faces at her and said: ¡°Catch me if you can?¡± ¡°The dignified Sect Master can¡¯t catch a little disciple like me, how embarrassing!¡± ¡°Thanks for the task, Sect Master, you¡¯re a good person!¡± ¡­ Every time, it could wake her up in anger. Once, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and rushed out of Desires City in the middle of the night to go to the Green Cloud Sect to settle accounts with Jiang Fan. In the end, she was persuaded back by several elders with great difficulty, avoiding a disaster. Now, suddenly seeing Jiang Fan. She had an illusion as if dreaming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand in front of her face. Why did she suddenly daze off? At this moment. Yue Mingzhu finally reacted. This wasn¡¯t a nightmare! She really met Jiang Fan, this hateful scoundrel! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Yue Mingzhu said through gritted teeth. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nameless flames of fury in her chest were about to erupt like a volcano! Especially recalling all sorts of past events. She kindly advised Jiang Fan to join the Desires Sect, but he rudely refused. He also escaped from her grasp. That was already embarrassing enough. But how dare he, after being wanted, take on tasks under her eyes? And even succeeded? That was what angered her the most! Now, with Jiang Fan sending himself to her door, she had to teach him a lesson! Absolutely!!! ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me.¡± Jiang Fan still hadn¡¯t noticed her abnormal emotion, showing a reminiscent look, ¡°Long time no see, I missed you.¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Hmm? He missed me? Yue Mingzhu was stunned, the fire that was about to erupt slightly calmed down a bit. But she was still very angry. Today she had to deal with this! Without fail! No one would stop her! She snorted heavily and said, ¡°I am doing badly! Very very badly!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was still as unpredictable as ever. ¡°Hold out your hand, I have something for you,¡± Jiang Fan said. Hmm? He wants to give me a gift? Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes sparkled. The anger in her heart calmed down a little more. But she still said stubbornly, ¡°Who wants your stuff?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He grabbed her small hand. ¡°How rude!¡± Yue Mingzhu exclaimed softly and quickly pulled her hand back. But in her palm, she already had something. Chapter 399 - 399 399 Love Began Unknowingly ?Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Love Began Unknowingly Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Love Began Unknowingly He unfolded it and took a look. It was a simple, ancient copper coin. She recognized the extraordinary value of the coin at a glance and exclaimed, ¡°A Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why are you giving this to me?¡± How valuable was this item? How could he give it to her? Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Last time, you gave me the jade pendant, which saved my life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the parting gift from Miss Yue would be a Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure.¡± ¡°I was blind and didn¡¯t see the deep affection Miss Yue had for me at that time.¡± ¡°I am truly ashamed.¡± Feelings of grievance flooded Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart. He knew yet still held a grudge against her? Did she not want to keep him by her side, so she asked him to stay in the Desires Sect? Even though she took action personally, he refused to comply. Did he expect her to beg? Upon thinking about this. A layer of mist gradually covered her clear eyes. Huh? Why was she crying? Jiang Fan was at a loss: ¡°Miss Yue, did I do something to offend you?¡± Yue Mingzhu bit her silver teeth. She wanted to scold him furiously to vent the grievances she had pent up for so many days. But seeing his worried expression, her heart softened. The anger she had stored for days suddenly dissipated. She cursed herself silently for being useless. Stamping her delicate feet, she threw the copper coin back at him: ¡°I don¡¯t want your thing.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°From now on, we will never meet again!¡± Jiang Fan was utterly confused. What had he done to upset her? When they parted, wasn¡¯t everything fine? Seeing her wiping away her tears and turning to leave, Jiang Fan quickly grabbed her arm and said: ¡°Miss Yue, please wait.¡± Yue Mingzhu angrily said, ¡°Let go! How improper in broad daylight?¡± Luckily, no one knew her true identity. Otherwise, if word got out that the Desires Sect Master was pulling and pushing with a man on the street. She wouldn¡¯t be able to explain. ¡°Listen to me first,¡± Jiang Fan said. Yue Mingzhu pouted, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± She had already let Jiang Fan go. Yet he still wouldn¡¯t stop bothering her? But strangely, she did not shake off Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. She stopped, her misty eyes glaring at him. Jiang Fan sincerely said, ¡°Miss Yue has been so kind to me. If I don¡¯t repay you, I will never feel at ease.¡± ¡°Please accept this copper coin.¡± ¡°Besides, I am about to refine a batch of pills, and I will send you some.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t despise them.¡± She was about to refuse. But she blinked her eyes all of a sudden. Did Jiang Fan just say something strange? Uncertain, she asked: ¡°Did I hear correctly that you said you are going to refine a batch of pills?¡± It was indeed refine. Not buy? Jiang Fan felt a bit helpless. If not necessary, he didn¡¯t want another person to know his secret as a Soul Master. He immediately leaned toward her ear and whispered: ¡°Only you should know, do not tell anyone else.¡± ¡°There are very few who know about this.¡± What? Jiang Fan was also a Soul Master? Yue Mingzhu was stunned. Any Soul Master had a superior status in the Nine-Sect. Jiang Fan already possessed so many talents, and he also hid his identity as a Soul Master? She thought that after spending so much time with Jiang Fan at the bottom of the cliff, she already knew him well. Now she realized that she only knew the tip of the iceberg! If his identity as a Soul Master was revealed. It would definitely shake the entire Nine-Sect. Such a young Soul Master, with a bright future, would surely attract many powerful factions. Fortunately, Jiang Fan remained as cautious as ever and had kept it hidden so well. But she quickly reacted. ¡°Then why did you tell me?¡± Yue Mingzhu pouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll betray you?¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°You even gave me your treasured Ninth Layer Core Formation defensive magical treasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s evident that you genuinely care for me.¡± ¡°Why would you harm me?¡± Did he trust her so much? Yue Mingzhu felt sweet inside. She could not help but smile. The grievances she had been holding for so long unknowingly vanished. ¡°Hmph! You are just a Soul Master apprentice, or at best, a One-star Soul Master, nothing impressive.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother telling anyone else.¡± Of course, her words remained sharp. Jiang Fan smiled without saying a word. He then rented a secret chamber and began alchemy. Not long later. Yue Mingzhu stared blankly at a bottle of green pills in her hand: ¡°Revitalizing Pill¡­ you refined this?¡± The famous Revitalizing Pill, how could she not know it? Back when the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion held an auction at the Green Cloud Sect. It made an astonishing debut and was bought by the Myriad Swords Sect at an incredible price of 200,000 per pill. Perhaps initially, some thought it was too expensive. But after witnessing the dangers of the Beast Tide, who would still think 200,000 wasn¡¯t worth it? Having it was equivalent to having a second life! It was just a pity that it was only sold once and never appeared on the market again. Since then, it had vanished. It couldn¡¯t be bought even with money. What Yue Mingzhu never expected was. The Revitalizing Pill was actually made by Jiang Fan! This was a Third Grade Spirit Pill, one of the Ancient Nine Healing Spirit Pills! Her heart pounded. Only then did she realize that Jiang Fan was not just a small Soul Master. He was a master whose single stomp could shake the entire Nine-Sect Land! Jiang Fan smiled mysteriously: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already take one?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Huh? Yue Mingzhu was stunned for a moment, remembering that when she fell off the cliff. She should have been smashed to pieces and died, but Jiang Fan miraculously saved her. ¡°So, the pill you gave me that day was the Revitalizing Pill!¡± She suddenly understood. But then she asked in confusion: ¡°But we were strangers, and you gave such a precious pill to save someone?¡± Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°Pills can be refined again.¡± ¡°Not saving you would mean your life was truly lost, irretrievable.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to start refining other pills, can you help me divide up the remaining Revitalizing Pills properly?¡± Watching Jiang Fan focus once again on alchemy. Yue Mingzhu stared at his face, her eyes becoming gentle. In a world of turmoil where people fought over resources, this was the norm in the Martial Path Realm. How many like Jiang Fan were there? As she kept watching, she suddenly realized. She blushed slightly. She couldn¡¯t deny that she admired people like Jiang Fan. But, as if thinking of something, her expression darkened. She touched her eighteen-year-old face. And let out a long, low sigh: ¡°If only, it had been ten years earlier¡­¡± She looked eighteen. But in reality, she was already thirty¡­ Half a day later. Jiang Fan finished refining three kinds of Spirit Pills. A hundred Revitalizing Pills. A hundred Replenishing Spirit Pills. A hundred Three-step Drunk pills. These were the ones left after he shared some with Yue Mingzhu. With the three types of Spirit Pills, Yue Mingzhu was overjoyed: ¡°They are all good things!¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± ¡°So, do you want this copper coin or not?¡± He took out the copper coin again. Yue Mingzhu grabbed it boldly and said, ¡°Of course I want it!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want something you gave me?¡± She found a red string, threaded it through the hole, and wore it around her white neck as a pendant. Then, happily flaunting it: ¡°Does it look nice?¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°It looks nice, everything looks good on a beautiful person.¡± Yue Mingzhu gave him a sidelong glance: ¡°Without any sincerity.¡± Yet her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. But soon, her smile faded. ¡°Miss Yue, we will part ways here.¡± Jiang Fan, feeling relieved, cupped his hands: ¡°I hope we meet again someday.¡± He had repaid Yue Mingzhu¡¯s kindness. He had also prepared the Spirit Pills. It was time to set off for the Northern Territory. The sudden separation made Yue Mingzhu feel inexplicably uncomfortable, and she said wistfully, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°My senior sister is missing, whereabouts unknown.¡± ¡°I must go.¡± Yue Mingzhu understood and nodded: ¡°Then you should go.¡± ¡°Come to Desires Sect to find me when you have time.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I am afraid, I cannot go to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°In the future, meeting will depend on fate.¡± Yue Mingzhu was stunned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you come?¡± Chapter 400 - 400 400 Human Forbidden Zone ?Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Human Forbidden Zone Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Human Forbidden Zone After a moment of deep thought, Jiang Fan finally said, ¡°Miss Yue, have you not been at the sect recently?¡± ¡°Do you not know that your sect master has issued a warrant for my arrest?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just remembered this detail. Her face turned red involuntarily; she had been impulsive at the time, trying to keep Jiang Fan and also a bit angry. ¡°Well¡­ could it be that you misunderstood our sect master?¡± Yue Mingzhu stammered, ¡°She may not be as bad as you think.¡± Not bad? To deal with him, she even used Heavenly Mountain Silk! Jiang Fan muttered inwardly. But since Yue Mingzhu was from the Desires Sect, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to criticize the Desires Sect Master in front of her. He could only respond perfunctorily, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°But in any case, I won¡¯t be able to go to the Desires Sect.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for us to meet in the future.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s gradually receding back. Yue Mingzhu had a complex expression in her eyes. Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t go to Desires City. And she couldn¡¯t go to the Green Cloud Sect to find Jiang Fan either. Because the Sect Leader and the elders of the Green Cloud Sect were definitely familiar with her true appearance. How could a sect master travel a thousand miles to find a mere disciple? That wouldn¡¯t be good for Jiang Fan. Understanding this. She realized. As Jiang Fan had said, their meetings could only rely on fate. If they¡¯re unlucky, they might never meet again in this lifetime. A sense of loss of someone important welled up in her heart. As she watched Jiang Fan¡¯s figure about to disappear into the crowd. She bit her lip lightly. She took a step forward and chased after him, ¡°Wait!¡± The Desires Sect was a place to cultivate the heart. Their highest pursuit was to fulfill their desires. As the sect master, Yue Mingzhu was no exception. ¡°Does Miss Yue have anything else?¡± Jiang Fan asked with a smile. He was used to this girl¡¯s unpredictable style. Yue Mingzhu snorted delicately: ¡°You¡¯re going to rescue some senior sister, right?¡± ¡°Do you need help, the capable kind?¡± Jiang Fan laughed out loud. But he refused resolutely, ¡°My senior sister and several powerful disciples went missing together, which shows the danger they encountered is not small.¡± ¡°I might not even be able to protect myself.¡± ¡°If we encounter danger, I might not be able to protect you.¡± Yue Mingzhu covered her mouth and almost burst out laughing. As a sect master, does she need his protection? ¡°Rest assured, if we encounter danger, it¡¯s not certain who¡¯s rescuing whom!¡± She suppressed her realm, revealing the aura of the Second Level of Core Formation. Jiang Fan sensed her aura and was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re at the Second Level of Core Formation?¡± He had never expected Yue Mingzhu to possess such power. ¡°That¡¯s strange, why have I never heard of your name?¡± But he quickly became puzzled again. Having traveled through many sects, he had a rough understanding of the top prodigies in the Nine-Sect Land. Anyone at the Second Level of Core Formation should be a chief of some sect, or at least at the second or third tier. Such a person should be quite renowned in the Nine-Sect Land. It didn¡¯t make sense not to have heard of her. Yue Mingzhu secretly stuck out her tongue, ¡°Idiot, of course you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°Because this name is fake.¡± She said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve always been in seclusion, rarely going out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the outside world doesn¡¯t know about me.¡± Jiang Fan pondered for a moment. Although it seemed a bit far-fetched, it wasn¡¯t impossible. The Nine-Sect Land was so vast; it wasn¡¯t impossible that a sect might hide one or two exceptionally talented disciples and train them in secret. ¡°Alright, if you insist on going, then be extra careful.¡± ¡°The Second Level of Core Formation should be barely enough for self-preservation.¡± Jiang Fan still looked a bit worried. Yue Mingzhu gave him a reproachful look, barely enough at the Second Level of Core Formation? On that day in the Desires Sect Master Hall, Jiang Fan¡¯s full-force strike was only around the Second Level of Core Formation, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Humph! Just wait and see how I tame your arrogance on the way!¡± She felt it necessary to show off a bit so that Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t underestimate her. They rented a carriage and quickly left Giant City. Chatting as they went, they sped towards the northern border of the Giant Sect. ¡°Hey, Jiang Fan, have you really not considered joining my Desires Sect?¡± ¡°No consideration.¡± ¡°The Desires Sect Master actually has no ill intentions toward you, she¡¯s just fond of talent. I¡¯ll suggest she cancel the warrant when I get back. Don¡¯t be mad at her, alright?¡± ¡°You speak highly of your sect master, always defending her. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s good-looking, powerful, lively, and adorable, kind to others, loyal and righteous, passionate and resolute¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone work so hard to praise someone else; normally it¡¯s the narcissistic type that praises themselves like that.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°But actually, these words are more fitting to describe you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not that good either¡­¡± The wheels of the carriage rolled on, making creaking sounds on the cobblestone road. The wind blew the curtain. Through the fluttering curtain, a charming face tinged with sweetness appeared intermittently¡­ A few days later. They arrived at the Northern Territory. This was the northernmost region of the Giant Sect. Snow covered everything. The towering mountains, dressed in white, blended with the earth. Only the undulating lines that reached the sky, set against the washed-blue sky, distinguished it as a vast expanse of rolling mountains. ¡°Thousand miles of snow, ten thousand paths without a soul.¡± Standing on the horse¡¯s back, Yue Mingzhu looked ahead and said, ¡°No wonder they call this the human forbidden zone of the Northern Territory.¡± ¡°Except for the resilient Demon Beasts, other creatures find it hard to survive here.¡± Jiang Fan also emerged from the carriage. Looking at the desolate, snow-covered Northern Territory, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awed. People always said the Northern Territory was a human forbidden zone. He always thought it was an exaggeration. But now, just a glance made him feel an overwhelming sense of oppression. It was hard to imagine how humans could survive on a land covered only in snow. In contrast to the boundless white snow, a small bustling town with smoke curling and people chatting, like a sesame seed embedded in the vast snowfield. Yue Mingzhu pointed ahead and said, ¡°That is our last human outpost.¡± ¡°Sunset City.¡± ¡°It was established by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion as a garrison against the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Now, it has become a temporary war command city.¡± ¡°A vice pavilion master is stationed there personally.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan could feel the immense pressure that the city was bearing. In front of them was the endless beast tide, and behind them was the Nine-Sect Land. If Sunset City fell, the Nine-Sect Land would be in peril! He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city to prepare some supplies and then switch to riding horses.¡± The icy snowfield ahead was no longer suitable for carriages. Even riding horses might not be very convenient. As soon as they entered Sunset City, Jiang Fan felt a strong sense of impending doom. You could see martial artists with somber faces everywhere, and many were injured. They spoke little, moving hurriedly. There was a trace of killing intent in their eyes. An invisible pressure surged forth. Jiang Fan¡¯s tone turned grave, ¡°The frontline seems to be in fierce combat.¡± Yue Mingzhu nodded, ¡°Naturally, the elders of each sect have been called upon and are on their way here.¡± ¡°Even some sect masters have long been requisitioned over.¡± Suddenly. She caught a glimpse of a figure. Immediately, she ducked back into the carriage. Jiang Fan was stunned. Who did she see? Why so flustered? Chapter 401 - 401 401 Xia Chaoge ?Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Xia Chaoge Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Xia Chaoge Gazing in the same direction, there stood a middle-aged man dressed in black robes, carrying the Seven-star Treasure Sword on his back. He walked with the demeanor of a dragon and a tiger, exuding an extraordinary aura. Leading a group of disciples down the street, passersby quickly moved aside, not daring to block their path. ¡°Supreme Sect Master?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned strange. This sect master who single-handedly stirred up the Nine-Sect reporting frenzy, he remembered him well. However, He turned to glance at the carriage and asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you have a grudge against the Supreme Sect Master?¡± Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him. She was just afraid of being recognized! ¡°No, but I don¡¯t like him.¡± Yue Mingzhu peeked through the gap in the carriage curtain and noticed they had already walked far away, then breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately became worried again: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many sect masters have come to this city.¡± ¡°If even one of them encounters me, I¡¯ll have no way to explain.¡± ¡°This city is not suitable for a long stay.¡± She jumped off the carriage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some food and water, you exchange for horses.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet here later.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Acting separately would save time, he was happy with that. He immediately drove the carriage alone and returned it to the local branch of the carriage and horse company. To his surprise, there were no horses for sale in this place. When he explained his intention, the branch shopkeeper smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Young Master, this must be your first time in Sunset City.¡± ¡°If you want to enter the Northern Territory to carry out a mission, horses won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Ten miles from Sunset City, the snow is neck-deep.¡± ¡°Even the tallest and strongest horses would be buried up to their heads.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. The environment deep in the Northern Territory was so harsh? Seeing Jiang Fan pay promptly, the shopkeeper was more than willing to explain further: ¡°To go to the Northern Territory, you must ride large spirit beasts.¡± ¡°If your sect hasn¡¯t prepared any for you, you¡¯ll have to go to the command post and see if you can apply for one.¡± Among the Nine-Sect, only the Spirit Beast Sect has some spirit beasts. The other sects, where would they find mounts for their disciples? Most would have to apply at the command post. After asking for the location and thanking the shopkeeper, Jiang Fan hurried to the command post. The command post was located in the center of Sunset City Plaza. From afar, he already saw huge creatures, some several zhang high, even over ten zhang. They were all sorts of strange beings, a six-zhang tall white horse with sharp horns on its head, a deer-shaped spiritual object roaring to the sky, and a two-headed camel-like creature arguing with itself. In general, they were all large and appeared very docile. ¡°Uncle Master?¡± An incredulous exclamation rang out. Jiang Fan was slightly stunned. There were only a few people in the Nine-Sect who would call him that. Looking sideways, a stunning figure came into view. Wasn¡¯t it Xia Chaoge? She wore a sky-blue water-patterned long dress, her slim waist gently tied with a white silk sash. A classic melon-seed face, her skin was smooth and fair, as fine as jade, and full of luster. A high nose bridge and lips like dewy rose petals in the morning. The breeze blew through her hair, lifting a touch of carefree elegance. The sunlight caressed her silhouette, leaving a hazy sketch. She stood there. The distant sky and snow-capped mountains became the background. Fixed into a timeless picture. Jiang Fan was momentarily dazed, then he smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, niece.¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s serene and otherworldly exquisite face bloomed with threads of surprise and delight. In front of curious onlookers, she ran to Jiang Fan¡¯s side: ¡°Uncle Master, you must write a letter to criticize Junior Sister Yan!¡± ¡°The notebook you gave her, she treats it as a treasure, only letting me read one page at a time.¡± ¡°So stingy!¡± She looked at Jiang Fan plaintively, stomping her foot and whining. The meaning was clear. It was almost as if the words ¡°Uncle Master is biased¡± were inscribed on her forehead. Jiang Fan was taken aback. This girl could actually act spoiled? He couldn¡¯t quite handle it, quickly saying, ¡°Alright, alright, when I get back from my mission, I¡¯ll write one for you too.¡± Xia Chaoge then smiled, her eyes forming crescent moons: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master, I knew you wouldn¡¯t play favorites.¡± This scene. Left more than a few disciples dumbfounded. ¡°Is that really Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°I was wondering the same, isn¡¯t Xia Chaoge known for being reticent and barely speaking to anyone?¡± ¡°And she can act spoiled? Am I seeing this right?¡± ¡­ All along, the impression Xia Chaoge gave others was serene and quiet, aloof from worldly affairs. Even smiles were rare. This lively, even spoiled side, completely overturned everyone¡¯s impression of her. It sparked quite a bit of discussion and even jealousy among the male disciples. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, who is this Junior Brother? Why do you call him Uncle Master?¡± A young man in a pale gold robe, with ink-black hair cascading over his shoulders and an incomparably handsome appearance, walked over. He asked curiously. Xia Chaoge looked at him, her face returning to its usual calmness, ¡°This is my Uncle Master Jiang.¡± Then she looked at Jiang Fan again, her eyes full of smiles: ¡°Uncle Master, are you here to apply for a spirit beast too?¡± ¡°Does your mission jade scroll have a grade?¡± ¡°The command post allocates spirit beasts based on the task difficulty, the harder the task, the better the spirit beast assigned.¡± You can¡¯t just pick any spirit beast you like? But thinking carefully, spirit beasts were essential for travel and extremely scarce. If there were no rules, it would definitely cause disputes and fights. Allocating spirit beasts based on task difficulty, no one would have any complaints. ¡°Who do I register with?¡± Jiang Fan looked around. Xia Chaoge enthusiastically said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Uncle Master there.¡± The golden-robed young man¡¯s face turned pale, then red. In public, Xia Chaoge was so indifferent to him. If she were always like that, he wouldn¡¯t mind, but towards Jiang Fan, her face changed like flipping a book, full of smiles and enthusiasm. Such a stark contrast made many disciples around laugh secretly. ¡°A warm face meeting a cold butt!¡± ¡°He thinks just because he¡¯s the chief of the Myriad Swords Sect, Xia Chaoge would look up to him.¡± The golden-robed young man suppressed his anger. He didn¡¯t believe it. This younger disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, could he really have some incredible background? To make Xia Chaoge treat him so differently! Putting on a gentle and amiable expression, he quickly followed and said, ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I am Liang Feiyan of the Myriad Swords Sect. May I ask which elder of the Green Cloud Sect you are a disciple of?¡± Upon learning he was a disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan showed some courtesy. After all, Senior Xu Qingyang from the Myriad Swords Sect had been kind to him. He paused, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you are too kind.¡± ¡°My master is the Green Cloud Sect Master, and I am his most unpromising disciple, Jiang Fan.¡± Ah? Liang Feiyan was taken aback, Jiang Fan? Even though he had been in seclusion for years, the name seemed somewhat familiar. After pondering for a while, he finally remembered who it was. He was genuinely surprised. This guy, wasn¡¯t he the one without a Spirit Root? Why would a proud daughter like Xia Chaoge treat such a person so uniquely? Losing to others, Liang Feiyan could barely accept it. Losing to someone like this made him very uncomfortable. He glanced at the command post entrance not far away, at the scribe with a displeased face. An idea formed in his mind, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the grade of your mission?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not very high, don¡¯t provoke trouble for now. That scribe there is a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°It seems she¡¯s been through quite a bit and is venting her frustration on anyone she finds annoying.¡± ¡°If your mission grade is low, she¡¯ll scold you for wasting her time.¡± ¡°Several people have already been berated into disgrace just now.¡± Upon hearing this. Xia Chaoge remembered and said, ¡°I almost forgot, Uncle Master, what task did you take?¡± ¡°Spirit beasts are in short supply now and are only provided to those undertaking high-difficulty missions.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know if his mission was considered difficult or not. However, staring at the command post entrance, at the girl with her arms crossed over her chest, puffed cheeks, looking like someone owed her money, he paused. ¡°Strange, I just parted with Vice Pavilion Master You.¡± ¡°Now I run into his disciple again.¡± Chapter 402 - 402 402 Little Overlord ?Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Little Overlord Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Little Overlord A girl who even makes the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s chief wary, there is no such person in the Nine-Sect. This girl is not someone else. She is Liu Qingxian¡¯s nemesis, Nangong Xiaoyun! A girl who lost twice in a row to Liu Qingxian. Jiang Fan smiled wryly: ¡°Who provoked this little pepper again this time?¡± ¡°Made her so angry?¡± In his impression, this girl was already very arrogant when she followed You Yunzi around. Now that You Yunzi was no longer around. It was really a case of the tiger gone, and the monkey ruling the mountain. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you scared?¡± Liang Feiyan smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came to Sunset City early and have dealt with her several times.¡± ¡°As long as your task level is not too low, she will give me some face and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Upon hearing this. Xia Chaoge slightly cupped her hands: ¡°I thank Senior Brother Liang on behalf of my Uncle Master.¡± She slightly furrowed her brows. She was really worried that Jiang Fan¡¯s task level was too low. She naturally believed in Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. After all, he alone had killed through the prodigies of the Green Cloud Sect. Except for the chief of her Supreme Sect, all the other elite disciples of that generation had been badly defeated one by one. With such strength, taking on a first-level task was no problem at all. The problem was, who knows if the Green Cloud Sect Master would inexplicably assign him a third-level task again this time. If that happened, Nangong Xiaoyun would surely scold someone. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper¡­ was hard to describe. In the entire Sunset City, only the Vice Pavilion Master stationed here could manage her. Anyone else would avoid her if they saw her. She was a veritable little tyrant. Now with Liang Feiyan stepping in, there was nothing to worry about anymore. He was one of the few who could talk to Nangong Xiaoyun. Liang Feiyan smiled lightly: ¡°Junior Sister Xia, you are too polite.¡± ¡°Since he is your Uncle Master, he is naturally my friend as well.¡± He felt a bit proud in his heart. What Uncle Master, he still needed my help to barely register? Whether he was thanked or not, he didn¡¯t care. What he cared about was, he could invisibly put Jiang Fan down. Jiang Fan was about to say that he knew Nangong Xiaoyun, but he was urged by Liang Feiyan to go to the command post. Nangong Xiaoyun stood with a dark face, her arms crossed over her flat chest. She glared angrily with her eyes wide open. Noticing someone¡¯s arrival, she didn¡¯t even look up and just snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with tasks below the first level!¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. This little ancestor was really unruly. Her temper was boundless. Xia Chaoge also started to worry. It seemed that Nangong Xiaoyun was in a worse mood today than usual. She hoped Jiang Fan didn¡¯t get caught in the crossfire and get a scolding. That would be embarrassing. She looked around. Seeing many people, all of them were startled by the commotion here and cast gloating glances. Liang Feiyan also noticed that Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper was unusually bad today. He wanted to back off. But having already spoken up, he had to brace himself and step forward. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, it¡¯s Liang Feiyan.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun glanced at him, her temper slightly eased, but she still kept a straight face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Feiyan said: ¡°I have a friend who wants to apply for a Spirit Beast.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun extended her hand: ¡°Give me the Jade Scroll to take a look.¡± Seeing this, Liang Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from her tone, Nangong Xiaoyun would still give him face. Even if the task was not acceptable, at least she wouldn¡¯t say anything unpleasant. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, the task Jade Scroll?¡± Liang Feiyan urged. Jiang Fan had already prepared the task Jade Scroll and calmly placed it in Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s outstretched hand. Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t even glance at the person in front of her. She picked up the Jade Scroll and read the task content. ¡°Investigate and rescue the Tai Lake patrol team, task level, first level.¡± After reading, Nangong Xiaoyun slammed the table and stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Finally, someone dares to take this task!¡± ¡°Who is it? So bold?¡± She looked towards Liang Feiyan. Seeing Xia Chaoge beside him, she was slightly stunned; when did this woman join in the fun? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when she saw Jiang Fan standing beside Xia Chaoge with his hands behind his back, smiling faintly. Her eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth opened exaggeratedly: ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± This was the new Junior Brother specifically named by her master to accept. How could she forget? What left a deeper impression on her was Jiang Fan¡¯s unparalleled comprehension and various talents. She and her master had both once believed that he was an elder of the Green Cloud Sect. Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, you have quite a temper.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s expression instantly froze, and she became extremely guilty: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not usually like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my beloved Spirit Beast got injured that I¡¯m in a bad mood¡­¡± But the shocked gazes from around made Nangong Xiaoyun realize her excuse held no weight. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, clasping her little hands in front of her chest, her big eyes watery: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please don¡¯t tell Master.¡± ¡°If he finds out, he will come from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and spank me.¡± The reason she was here. It was because Vice Pavilion Master You wanted to temper her character, so he placed her in this harsh place. Who would have thought, she became even more excessive. She became a little tyrant here. Causing endless complaints from the disciples. But no matter how much they complained, Nangong Xiaoyun didn¡¯t fear, because they couldn¡¯t communicate with You Yunzi at all. Jiang Fan was different. The future Junior Brother, the genius in her master¡¯s eyes. He could write a letter to her master anytime to expose her. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Your master is busy with an important matter now.¡± ¡°Even if he knows, he won¡¯t have time to come look for you anytime soon.¡± Upon hearing this. Nangong Xiaoyun breathed a long sigh of relief. But then she wondered: ¡°Have you met my master?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Just separated at the Giant Sect.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun became even more cautious, shrinking her neck and raising two small fingers to the sky: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I swear I will change, and never lose my temper again.¡± ¡°From today on, you supervise me.¡± A deathly silence fell over the crowd. The little tyrant who feared none. Was actually subdued? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fan a Green Cloud Sect member with no Spirit Root? How did he have such great deterrence? And from the sound of it, he could communicate directly with the elusive Vice Pavilion Master You Yunzi? Jiang Fan smiled: ¡°You really need to change your temper.¡± ¡°Everyone travels a long way to the front lines, fighting and performing dangerous tasks, they are already exhausted.¡± ¡°Your harsh words lower morale.¡± Being publicly criticized. Nangong Xiaoyun lowered her head in embarrassment, pouting: ¡°I already swore, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡°Stop talking about it.¡± Jiang Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t say more since he made his point. He said: ¡°Then hurry and register my task.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to enter the Northern Territory.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun felt relieved. She quickly leaned over the desk and registered Jiang Fan¡¯s task on the golden page of the register. ¡°All registered, I categorized it under the Heaven level task, later my Uncle Master Zhuang will assign you the highest grade Spirit Beast!¡± With that. Nangong Xiaoyun raised her fist and lightly punched Liang Feiyan¡¯s chest. Laughing and scolding: ¡°You rascal!¡± ¡°You knew my Junior Brother Jiang, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have taken better care of you!¡± Chapter 403 - 403 403 Reporting Jiang Fan Uses Connections ?Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Reporting! Jiang Fan Uses Connections Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Reporting! Jiang Fan Uses Connections Liang Feiyan staggered, dazed. He forced out a stiff smile. *How did it come to this?* According to his plan, it was Jiang Fan who had lucked out and gained Liang Feiyan¡¯s favor. But the reality turned out to be that meeting Jiang Fan was Liang Feiyan¡¯s stroke of incredible luck! The stark contrast. *He couldn¡¯t quite accept it.* No. *How could a disciple with no Spirit Root be like this?* *Why did Nangong Xiaoyun respect him so much?* What made Liang Feiyan feel even more aggrieved¡ª Xia Chaoge¡¯s excited eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Master Uncle, you¡¯re truly exceptional.¡± ¡°Chaoge¡¯s earlier worries were unnecessary.¡± This left Liang Feiyan deeply embarrassed. Because what was unnecessary wasn¡¯t just Xia Chaoge¡¯s concern. It was also Liang Feiyan¡¯s self-assumed superiority. Jiang Fan said humbly, ¡°I just happened to know Senior Sister Nangong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s purely coincidental.¡± The crowd silently cursed to themselves. Plenty of people claimed they ¡°knew¡± Nangong Xiaoyun. But no one had ever managed to turn her into a compliant and quiet girl¡ªexcept him! Just then. Another group arrived, requesting a Spirit Beast. Their demeanor was extraordinary; whenever they passed, disciples immediately stepped aside. Jiang Fan glanced sideways and saw that they were disciples of the Supreme Sect. Their leader was someone Jiang Fan recognized. It was none other than Li Shiqian. The third-ranked disciple of the Supreme Sect. However. Li Shiqian had clearly undergone a transformation. During the Supreme Sect¡¯s recent competition, she had been at Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer Perfection. After enduring the trials of the frontlines, she had successfully broken through to the Core Formation Realm. At the moment, she led several disciples with formidable cultivation to the command post. She immediately spotted Xia Chaoge. And respectfully greeted her, ¡°Senior Sister Xia, are you taking on another task?¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was unparalleled not only in the Supreme Sect but throughout the Nine-Sect Land. Since arriving at Sunset City, her performances had been nothing short of extraordinary. Task after task, she completed each with perfection, regardless of difficulty. Winning immense glory for the Supreme Sect. Li Shiqian, though proud by nature, was utterly deferential toward Xia Chaoge. There was no trace of jealousy; she couldn¡¯t even muster the thought of comparing herself to Xia Chaoge. *The gap between them was simply insurmountable.* Xia Chaoge nodded indifferently as always. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s lips twitched. Xia Chaoge was perfect in every way¡ªexcept her aloofness, which made her seem like she didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. But the next moment left her utterly stunned. Xia Chaoge turned her head, her sparkling gaze landed on Jiang Fan, and she said, ¡°Master Uncle, if we¡¯re just waiting, why not use this time to help me write my task notes?¡± Jiang Fan said, somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Are you really in such a hurry?¡± Xia Chaoge clung to his arm and coaxed him, ¡°Master Uncle~¡± *Again with the childish act?* sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan gave up, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll write them now.¡± Huh? Li Shiqian froze in place. *Who is this woman acting all coquettish?* *She feels so unfamiliar!* And, that man¡¯s voice¡ª She followed the sound to look. A face burned into her memory¡ªone that filled her with unbearable shame¡ªcame into view. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± she growled in a low, seething voice. The defeat she¡¯d suffered that day was an indelible humiliation! Jiang Fan smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Senior Sister Li.¡± Li Shiqian gripped the hilt of her sword tightly. She wished she could cut Jiang Fan down with a single strike! *How does he even have the nerve to ask how I¡¯ve been?* ¡°Senior Sister, calm down! Please, calm down!¡± The disciples accompanying her hurriedly tried to hold her back. Though Li Shiqian had reached Core Formation, she might not stand a chance against Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan had easily defeated Core Formation Realm Big Senior Brother Hua Xiangchen back then. If they really fought, Li Shiqian would only humiliate herself again. As if realizing this, Li Shiqian gritted her teeth and released her grip, her face falling into a grim expression. ¡°You and I will settle our score eventually!¡± With that, she stormed off to register her task with Nangong Xiaoyun. The surrounding disciples watched, completely perplexed. *Why does Li Shiqian seem so wary of Jiang Fan?* Even Liang Feiyan revealed a puzzled look. ¡°Li Shiqian has reached the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°So why does she seem afraid of Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Could it be that Jiang Fan is truly powerful?¡± But considering Jiang Fan¡¯s lack of Spirit Root, he shook his head. His mind clouded with uncertainty. Nangong Xiaoyun meticulously registered tasks, recording Li Shiqian¡¯s upcoming mission on a silver page. Li Shiqian had no objections to this. But when she noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s name prominently displayed on the golden page, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Junior Sister Nangong, is there some mistake?¡± ¡°How could Jiang Fan be assigned a Heaven-level task?¡± ¡°Is his strength even qualified?¡± Even within the same level task, difficulty varied greatly. The more challenging type, like Jiang Fan¡¯s previous mission to escort avian-type beasts to the Desires Sect amidst immense danger. The less perilous type, like slaying specific-level Demon Beasts on the frontlines. Tasks were divided into Heaven, Earth, and Profound levels depending on difficulty. Heaven-level tasks posed the greatest challenge but offered the most merit points¡ªthree hundred points. Earth-level provided two hundred points. Profound-level, or ordinary tasks, awarded one hundred points. The rescue mission for Tai Lake¡¯s patrol team was perilously unpredictable, with no disciples daring to accept it thus far. Its difficulty level was unquestionably Heaven-level. Even Core Formation Third Layer disciples needed to tread carefully when considering such tasks. *Could Jiang Fan be at Core Formation Third Layer?* As soon as the doubt arose. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s temper started to flare; realizing Jiang Fan stood nearby, she suppressed it and said: ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go ahead and file a complaint with Vice Pavilion Master Zhuang.¡± Li Shiqian pressed her lips together, not daring to speak further. *This little tyrant? She might stir up trouble anywhere¡ªbest not provoke her.* Planting her doubts for now, Li Shiqian scanned the crowd and pieced everything together. From what she assessed, Jiang Fan clearly had a strong connection with Nangong Xiaoyun. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason!¡± Li Shiqian finally understood. ¡°Pulling strings even in a battlefield scenario¡ªit¡¯s disgraceful!¡± She cast Jiang Fan a contemptuous glare. An hour later. Noon. Within this hastily constructed palace-like command post. A gaunt elder with a grim, unsmiling demeanor stepped forward. Wearing full armor and surrounded by faintly visible strands of blood aura. It was unmistakably the result of countless kills. The scene sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. *How many Demon Beasts must one slaughter to create such a phenomenon?* ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, here¡¯s today¡¯s Spirit Beast registration book.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun obediently handed over the book with both hands. This man was none other than one of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s stationed Vice Pavilion Masters. Ye Cangyuan! Ye Cangyuan took it without reaction, scanning the contents before he said: ¡°Today¡¯s Spirit Beast supply is limited, only ten slots available¡ªassigned based on highest task difficulty.¡± Ten slots? There were easily over thirty disciples present, waiting to acquire Spirit Beasts. Xia Chaoge hadn¡¯t planned to explain much, but noticing Jiang Fan, she elucidated: ¡°Master Uncle, the recent surge in Beast Tides on the frontlines has caused numerous Spirit Beasts to suffer injuries.¡± ¡°The number of usable Spirit Beasts dwindles by the day.¡± ¡°Until the Spirit Beast Sect provides reinforcements, the current situation is unlikely to improve.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. Earlier, Nangong Xiaoyun had even tearfully complained about her injured Spirit Beast. *It seemed the Spirit Beasts were truly in short supply.* ¡°For Earth-level tasks¡ªnine slots.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge, you¡¯ll ride the Single-Horned Spirit Horse!¡± ¡°Liang Feiyan, the Gale Spirit Deer!¡± ¡­ ¡°Zheng Qing, the Fire-tailed Spirit Sheep!¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s face showed frustration. She¡¯d ranked just barely on the silver page, claiming the last Earth-level task slot. But her mission was urgent and fleeting¡ªthe opportunity would be gone by tomorrow. If it wasn¡¯t completed today, proceeding the next day would make the effort meaningless. Alas, she fell short by a single slot. At this moment. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s voice echoed again: ¡°For the Heaven-level task¡ªone slot.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you¡¯ll ride the Five-Colored Spirit Steed.¡± The crowd gazed with envy. The Five-Colored Spirit Steed was a Spirit Beast at Core Formation Fifth Level. Its formidable strength and lightning speed spoke for themselves. It was undeniably one of Sunset City¡¯s finest Spirit Beasts. Typically reserved for disciples undertaking the day¡¯s most hazardous tasks. Upon hearing this. Li Shiqian¡¯s discontent reached its peak! Jiang Fan, allegedly benefiting through favoritism, somehow ended up assigned to the Five-Colored Spirit Steed? Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t been placed ahead of her¡­ Li Shiqian would¡¯ve been in the tenth slot, securing a Spirit Beast essential to completing today¡¯s task. Disregarding protocol, and jeopardizing her assignment? Could Li Shiqian tolerate such an outrage? Without hesitation, she said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°Disciple Li Shiqian formally reports Jiang Fan for favoritism.¡± ¡°I urge you to investigate his tasks thoroughly and ensure fairness for all!¡± Chapter 404 - 404 404 Is it hard to apologize ?Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Is it hard to apologize? Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Is it hard to apologize? Oh? Ye Cangyuan¡¯s gray-white long eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Using backdoor connections?¡± ¡°Are you saying that someone used backdoor connections to get onto this bloodshed battlefield, to get in front of this Vice Pavilion Master?¡± As he finished speaking, his voice suddenly turned sharp, filled with killing intent. The entire crowd immediately fell silent as if in a cold sweat. Everyone had experienced just how ruthless and iron-handed Ye Cangyuan was in military discipline. No one dared to deceive him. Because those who tried were met with bloody consequences! Some even lost their lives. Suddenly hearing Li Shiqian¡¯s accusation that someone used backdoor connections, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts. At this point, was there really someone with such a thick head? And they were reported right in front of Ye Cangyuan? Many people started whispering among themselves. ¡°Jiang Fan used backdoor connections? Would he dare?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but he and Nangong Xiaoyun are overly close.¡± ¡°Maybe Nangong Xiaoyun, relying on her position in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, fears no punishment and gives Jiang Fan some advantages?¡± ¡°I also find it suspicious. Jiang Fan is clearly a disciple without a Spirit Root. Does he really have the strength to undertake a Heaven Level task?¡± ¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun was taken aback for a moment, then her face darkened, and she scolded, ¡°Li Shiqian, what do you mean by this?¡± Saying Jiang Fan used backdoor connections, wasn¡¯t that saying she opened the door? Li Shiqian replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°If someone wishes to keep it unknown, they should not have done it in the first place.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Nangong knows in her heart.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± she said angrily. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, she is falsely accusing me!¡± Ye Cangyuan did not say more. Instead, he coldly scanned the surroundings like a flash of lightning: ¡°Who is Jiang Fan?¡± A faint call made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Even Xia Chaoge could not help but sweat for Jiang Fan. Nangong Xiaoyun really did not use their close relationship to benefit Jiang Fan in obtaining a Spirit Beast, did she? If that was truly the case, Jiang Fan would have a hard time explaining himself. Jiang Fan remained calm and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°The disciple is here.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what level his task was classified as, from Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s initial reaction, who hadn¡¯t recognized him and exclaimed ¡°Finally, someone accepted this task,¡± he could infer that the task¡¯s level was not low. Nangong Xiaoyun wouldn¡¯t have bothered to complicate things by helping him cheat. Ye Cangyuan examined Jiang Fan and nodded slightly: ¡°Calm in the face of events, your temperament is commendable.¡± The onlookers were all shocked by his demeanor. As the person in question, Jiang Fan remained as steady as a mountain. Indeed, his temperament was rare. ¡°If you cheated, this Vice Pavilion Master will deal with you strictly according to the law!¡± ¡°If it is a wrongful accusation, this Vice Pavilion Master will seek justice for you!¡± Ye Cangyuan declared forcefully. Jiang Fan calmly cupped his hands: ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, make a wise judgment!¡± Ye Cangyuan nodded. He turned to look at Li Shiqian and asked, ¡°Why do you believe Jiang Fan used backdoor connections?¡± Li Shiqian, filled with defiance, replied, ¡°Reporting to Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°I know Jiang Fan¡¯s strength; he is at the First Level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°And the Heaven Level task requires at least Second Level of Core Formation strength to complete.¡± ¡°So, how could he dare to accept such a task?¡± ¡°Moreover, he has an exceptionally close relationship with Nangong Xiaoyun.¡± ¡°So, the disciple reasonably suspects that he used backdoor connections to get his name registered for the Heaven Level task for the purpose of obtaining a Spirit Beast.¡± ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, investigate thoroughly.¡± Is that so? Ye Cangyuan was not very familiar with the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect. It turned out that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was not at the topmost level. In that case, it was indeed questionable for him to undertake a Heaven Level task. ¡°Jiang Fan, present your task¡¯s Jade Scroll.¡± ¡°This Vice Pavilion Master will see what task you are actually undertaking.¡± Ye Cangyuan said. Li Shiqian showed a hint of coldness. If you dare to cheat, you will eventually meet Judge Bao. You can¡¯t blame her for this. Liang Feiyan muttered in amazement, ¡°Is it possible?¡± ¡°Would Nangong Xiaoyun really be so reckless as to manipulate the task records?¡± ¡°If true, Jiang Fan would be in serious trouble.¡± The crowd also began to discuss. Everyone was speculating about the possible consequences if the cheating was confirmed. Jiang Fan calmly took out the task¡¯s Jade Scroll: ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, have a look.¡± Ye Cangyuan took it immediately. His eyes scanned it, and his expression suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you truly intend to carry out this task?¡± What? From that tone¡­ Could there really be a problem with the task? Xia Chaoge¡¯s heart instantly jumped. Li Shiqian¡¯s face showed satisfaction as she scoffed, ¡°I told you, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to undertake a Heaven Level task!¡± ¡°Being able to take on an Earth Level task would already be quite something.¡± However, Ye Cangyuan¡¯s next sentence left her expression frozen. ¡°This task is exceptionally dangerous among Heaven Level tasks.¡± ¡°With your strength, it will be very difficult to complete. You could even lose your life.¡± What? It was truly a Heaven Level task! Liang Feiyan stared at Jiang Fan in shock. Even he would not dare to easily take on a Heaven Level task, as each one posed a significant threat to him. Failing to complete it might result in death. So far, only Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming had accepted Heaven Level tasks. Xia Chaoge completed hers. Jin Zhongming failed. Jiang Fan was the third person to accept a Heaven Level task! Li Shiqian was shocked, unable to believe, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, is he really on a Heaven Level task?¡± Ye Cangyuan threw the task¡¯s Jade Scroll to her. Li Shiqian took it in disbelief and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming: ¡°Ah? It¡¯s actually a task to rescue the patrol team at Tai Lake?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This¡­ This task was not expected to be elevated to a level that elders would undertake it?¡± For some extremely difficult tasks that disciples simply couldn¡¯t carry out. They could only be assigned to stronger individuals to complete. At present, no one dared to take on this rescue task. Because every member of that five-person team had top-level combat power capable of carrying out Heaven Level tasks individually. Yet all of them went missing. The fearfulness of this task, upon careful thought, was terrifying. Who would dare to go? It could only be left to the elders to handle now. Nobody anticipated that Jiang Fan¡¯s assignment was precisely this task! Ye Cangyuan glanced at her and said, ¡°Any more doubts?¡± Li Shiqian blushed and awkwardly returned the task¡¯s Jade Scroll to Ye Cangyuan. ¡°Disciple¡­ Disciple misunderstood Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Disciple requests to leave!¡± She felt so ashamed she wanted to disappear. Causing such a commotion, firmly asserting that Jiang Fan was cheating, only to find out in the end that she had been overly presumptuous. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fan raised his hand to stop her. Li Shiqian¡¯s almond-shaped eyes glared: ¡°Move aside!¡± With an emotionless face, Jiang Fan spoke, ¡°Senior Sister Li, falsely accusing me of cheating brought me public scrutiny, wronged Nangong Xiaoyon, and cast doubt on the fairness of obtaining Spirit Beasts.¡± ¡°On a minor note, it tarnished my personal reputation.¡± ¡°On a major note, it shook the army¡¯s morale.¡± ¡°You think you can walk away with just a single claim of misunderstanding?¡± The disciples who realized it was a misunderstanding also harbored some resentment. ¡°She was so confident; I really thought using backdoor connections for Spirit Beasts was possible.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Fan is an upright person; otherwise, my faith would be shaken.¡± ¡°Indeed, if obtaining Spirit Beasts could be done through backdoor connections, why would anyone abide by the rules going forward?¡± Li Shiqian, embarrassed and annoyed, snapped back, ¡°Why are you, a man, being so petty?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even suffered any harm!¡± Such words, made it seem as if Jiang Fan was in the wrong. He didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and instead addressed Ye Cangyuan, ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master Ye, make a fair judgment.¡± Ye Cangyuan looked at Li Shiqian indifferently, ¡°You have the right to suspect and report others.¡± ¡°But you also have the duty to admit your mistakes and apologize.¡± ¡°Bow and apologize to Jiang Fan.¡± What? Li Shiqian couldn¡¯t accept it. To bow and apologize to a man in front of all the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect, in public? Just for such a trivial matter? Was it necessary? Ah? She bit her red lips slightly and tried to argue: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, Jiang Fan is just making a big deal out of nothing.¡± ¡°Encouraging such petty people, what will happen if everyone starts emulating this behavior?¡± The onlookers¡¯ blood pressure soared upon hearing this! She falsely accused someone and still called another person petty? This is preposterous! Chapter 405 - 405 405 Disqualification ?Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Disqualification Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Disqualification Ye Cangyuan listened silently. His brows furrowed slightly as he sternly said, ¡°I will not repeat myself a second time!¡± An invisible aura of authority gradually bore down upon the room. Li Shiqian felt a surge of reverence in her heart. *But, how could she possibly apologize like this? Where would her dignity go?* *If she were to apologize to the likes of Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming, or Liang Feiyan, top prodigies of the Nine-Sect, then perhaps it wouldn¡¯t matter.* *Their status and position were self-evident.* *Apologizing to them wouldn¡¯t be shameful.* *But Jiang Fan? Who was he?* *Just a nobody without a Spirit Root!* *To bow and apologize to him¡ªwouldn¡¯t that tarnish her standing as a proud daughter of the Supreme Sect?* *Yet Ye Cangyuan favored Jiang Fan, forcing her into submission.* She could only glare at Jiang Fan, her face full of defiance, and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I misunderstood you today.¡± ¡°I am willing to apologize.¡± ¡°But not here, and not now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally apologize to you in private and even offer compensation.¡± ¡°I hope you can understand me.¡± Jiang Fan laughed bitterly in frustration. He coldly remarked, ¡°When you slandered me, you made sure the whole world heard it.¡± ¡°Now, when you¡¯re apologizing, you want only me to hear it?¡± He truly hadn¡¯t expected this. A simple apology had turned into a spectacle because of this woman! If her attitude had been even slightly better, Jiang Fan would not have pursued the matter further. *But the more obstinate she became,* *the less Jiang Fan could afford to let her off the hook!* ¡°Apologize! Here, now, immediately!¡± His voice resounded like thunder as he commanded. Li Shiqian flared in anger. ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t push me too far!¡± ¡°Our Sect Master and my Senior Brother are here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Xia Chaoge calls you ¡®Martial Uncle,¡¯ you can trample all over me!¡± She even dared to openly threaten him. A stance of defiance radiated from her as if she would never bow her head. However. This completely enraged Ye Cangyuan. A cold fury burned in his eyes as his robes billowed with unseen power. He declared icily, ¡°The one being insolent is you!¡± Without any visible action on his part. A terrifying pressure descended like a tsunami, crushing Li Shiqian. *Thud!* Li Shiqian¡¯s cultivation, at the First Level of Core Formation, was powerless against such overwhelming might. In an instant, she was slammed heavily to the ground! From the devastating impact, she involuntarily spat out a massive spray of blood mist. Li Shiqian groaned miserably, her eyes filled with shock. *Ye Cangyuan had actually¡­ personally struck her.* *Only now did she realize that her public threats had crossed Ye Cangyuan¡¯s bottom line!* Forget about her injuries, she hurriedly scrambled to her knees and pleaded, ¡°Disciple¡­ Disciple has erred.¡± Ye Cangyuan replied coldly, ¡°Threatening another disciple right in front of me?¡± ¡°Your Sect Master and your Senior Brother, so impressive?¡± With a turn of his hand, he retrieved a thick roster. The list recorded the names of disciples from various sects who were participating in missions. His aged eyes scanned the list until he located Li Shiqian¡¯s name. Without hesitation, his finger traced a decisive line, completely erasing her name. ¡°From today onward, your qualifications to carry out missions are revoked!¡± ¡°Return to your Supreme Sect!¡± What? Li Shiqian¡¯s expression turned pale with shock. Revoking her qualification to perform missions meant that while others were accumulating merit and exchanging it for vast resources, she would be left to watch helplessly! Those stronger than her would grow ever more powerful, leaving her further behind. Those weaker than her would advance rapidly, surpassing her with ease! This would completely alter her destiny. *She was panicked now and began pleading desperately.* ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, disciple knows her mistakes. Disciple will apologize to Jiang Fan immediately.¡± ¡°Please take back your decision!¡± *She could never have imagined this.* *The privileged status she often enjoyed as the Supreme Sect¡¯s proud daughter had not brought her any advantages today.* *Instead, it had led to this catastrophic consequence!* Ye Cangyuan coldly put away the roster and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Since you were unwilling to apologize, punishment shall bring justice to Jiang Fan instead!¡± Li Shiqian grew frantic, crying out in anguish, ¡°But this will ruin me for life!¡± Ye Cangyuan said indifferently, ¡°Spreading rumors, causing strife, unjustly targeting others, and refusing to repent after realizing your mistakes.¡± ¡°All of this proves your flawed character.¡± ¡°What is unforgivable, however, is your abuse of power to intimidate others.¡± ¡°Someone like you would cause harm to many if kept on the battlefield.¡± Every person who came here fought with their lives on the line. When they returned from the frontlines, they should not have to endure slander and humiliation. Seeking a simple apology resulted in threats¡ªthreats made openly in front of the commanding officer?¡± As the highest-ranking commander in this place, he simply could not tolerate it! ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Cangyuan ordered coldly. Li Shiqian¡¯s heart trembled. With several other disciples of the Supreme Sect supporting her, she left hurriedly. But before she exited, the look she sent Jiang Fan was filled with venomous resentment. *If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s petty insistence, would matters have turned out this way?* Jiang Fan shook his head. ¡°Truly obstinate.¡± ¡°Even now, she believes the fault lies with others.¡± *Something as minor as an apology¡ªshe escalated it step by step, ultimately crossing Ye Cangyuan¡¯s line.* *She has no one else to blame.* Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Xia Chaoge lowering her head, her expression complicated. He looked apologetic and said, ¡°I¡¯ve put you in a difficult position.¡± ¡°On one side is your Martial Uncle, on the other your Junior Sister.¡± ¡°You were caught in the middle, with no simple way to take a stand.¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head and sighed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t blame Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Her current outcome was inevitable.¡± ¡°Long before this, she had conflicts with several Outer Sect disciples, most of which stemmed from her impulsive and arrogant nature.¡± ¡°Every time, the Sect Master stepped in to suppress others with authority and resolve the disputes.¡± ¡°Perhaps because of this, she grew overconfident and inadvertently angered Vice Pavilion Master Ye.¡± ¡°I only feel regret for her talent.¡± ¡°If this had happened to someone else, perhaps the result would have been different.¡± Many disciples strive diligently but are limited by their aptitude. Li Shiqian was born with exceptional gifts, yet she squandered them like this. With the matter settled, Ye Cangyuan returned to the hall expressionlessly. The gathered disciples, cowed to silence, each departed with their own Spirit Beast in tow. Today had taught them firsthand what ¡®killing the chicken to warn the monkeys¡¯ truly meant. No matter how high your standing as a proud daughter of some sect, if you defied the rules, your qualifications would be stripped away. You would regret it for the rest of your life! *Crash!* In a remote courtyard, Hua Xiangchen smashed the teacup in his hand violently, his face livid with rage as he roared, ¡°Jiang Fan has gone too far!¡± ¡°For such a minor matter, he has forced my Junior Sister to lose her qualification for missions and ruined her future!¡± Li Shiqian, collapsed weakly onto the ground, sobbed uncontrollably. *Her expression was one of utter grievance.* The few disciples from the Supreme Sect who had escorted her back exchanged glances. *All sighed quietly.* *Senior Sister Li had conveniently left out the fact that she publicly threatened Jiang Fan in front of Ye Cangyuan.* *That was the true reason her qualifications were revoked.* But with Senior Brother Hua in such a fury, and the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s face dark enough to drip water, S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. who would dare risk upsetting them by speaking the truth? Besides, with how the Sect Master favored Li Shiqian, even if they did tell the truth, the blame would still fall on Jiang Fan. In the end, speaking up really wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Master!¡± Hua Xiangchen suddenly grabbed his sword from the table and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Jiang Fan and demand justice for Junior Sister!¡± The Supreme Sect Master asked icily, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s jaw tightened, the muscle twitching as he clenched his teeth. *No one could have imagined this scene: the Supreme Sect Master, asking his top disciple and Big Senior Brother whether he had the confidence to best a disciple without a Spirit Root.* *But reality was harsh¡ªhe, Hua Xiangchen, had once been defeated by Jiang Fan!* *It was a humiliation etched into the depths of his soul.* *For the past month,* *every moment had been a torment of disgrace.* *He had thought of nothing else but avenging himself.* *Today, the opportunity had finally arrived!* *Avenging his Junior Sister was just a convenient excuse.* *Washing away the shame was his true objective!* Hua Xiangchen steeled himself, clasped his hands together, and replied serenely, ¡°Master, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Disciple¡­ has already broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± Chapter 406 - 406 406 Invisible Spirit Beast ?Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Invisible Spirit Beast Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Invisible Spirit Beast Another side. All the disciples went to collect their spirit beasts. Jiang Fan was in a hurry to meet Yue Mingzhu, so he wouldn¡¯t just wait. Accompanied by Nangong Xiaoyun and Xia Chaoge, he went to the back of the command post. From afar, Jiang Fan saw a magnificent, colorful horse. It stood ten zhang tall, resembling a moving skyscraper. Its body emitted dazzling light. Its strength was extremely formidable, reaching the Fifth Level of Core Formation, much higher than Jiang Fan¡¯s. Without a doubt, it was an invincible and powerful spirit beast. Everyone wanted to ride it. However. Looking at the colorful light it emitted under the sunlight. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose: ¡°Is this spirit beast easy to handle?¡± ¡°How did the riders perform on their missions?¡± Nearby, Liang Feiyan, who was collecting a Spiritual Deer, was speechless: ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± ¡°With this beast¡¯s strength, its master wouldn¡¯t even need to take action. It can stomp down most of the demon beasts.¡± ¡°How could there be any failures?¡± ¡°With this beast, you can rest easy. It will definitely ensure success.¡± Was Jiang Fan boasting in a reverse way? Heh! But Nangong Xiaoyun looked a bit strange. ¡°Theoretically, it should be unstoppable.¡± ¡°But in reality, more than half of the missions of those who rode it failed.¡± ¡°The failure rate is even higher than riding a regular spirit beast.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye was also puzzled by this.¡± Uh¡ª Liang Feiyan was stunned: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Xia Chaoge also appeared puzzled: ¡°I heard people say that this beast seems a bit ominous.¡± ¡°When I rode it, the mission went smoothly.¡± ¡°But many people reported that they failed their missions while riding it.¡± As expected! Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°I guess the successful missions were probably the rapid deployment types.¡± ¡°The failures might be mostly prolonged ones.¡± Huh? Nangong Xiaoyun rubbed her chin in thought for a moment, then her eyes widened: ¡°That¡¯s exactly it!¡± ¡°The more urgent the mission, the more successful it is.¡± ¡°Longer missions mostly fail instead.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why is this?¡± Jiang Fan touched its colorful skin. Somewhat helplessly, he said: ¡°On the vast white snowfield, this colorful light might be easily spotted by demon beasts from miles away.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a swift assault, taking the demon beasts by surprise is no issue as this beast¡¯s strength can crush them.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s a prolonged mission, the demon beasts can prepare extensively, making it hard to accomplish the objectives.¡± Oh? Nangong Xiaoyun suddenly understood! So the problem lay in the conflict between the environment and the beast¡¯s coat! No wonder riding it had such a high mission failure rate! This colorful spirit beast, walking on the snowfield, is practically announcing to the demon beasts. ¡°I¡¯m coming to deal with you.¡± ¡°Hide well!¡± ¡°Or I will exterminate you all!¡± The mission could only succeed if they were ghosts! Jiang Fan asked: ¡°I¡¯m heading to Tai Lake, the danger is unpredictable.¡± ¡°This beast is too conspicuous, riding it is definitely a bad idea.¡± ¡°Are there any disciples carrying out short-distance missions? I¡¯d like to exchange spirit beasts with them.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun was troubled: ¡°Once spirit beasts are assigned, private exchanges are prohibited.¡± ¡°To avoid the spirit beast getting injured and both sides shirking responsibility.¡± As she spoke, her face turned dark, and she snorted: ¡°I once lent my private spirit beast to a disciple, who lent it to someone else.¡± ¡°In the end, the spirit beast got injured accidentally, and because of the high treatment costs, they both shirked responsibility.¡± ¡°I had to pay to treat the spirit beast myself.¡± Jiang Fan understood. No wonder Nangong Xiaoyun was in such a bad mood today, as if someone owed her money. Turns out, someone actually owed her money. Faced with such a troublesome matter, no one could be in a good mood. ¡°Then lend your spirit beast to me.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°If it gets injured, I won¡¯t shirk responsibility.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun stomped her foot when she heard this: ¡°Am I so petty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry because those two guys were irresponsible!¡± ¡°Besides, with our relationship, I wouldn¡¯t ask you for any compensation.¡± After a pause. She sighed again: ¡°But forget about my spirit beast.¡± ¡°Whether it survives or not depends on its fate.¡± Hmm? ¡°Is it seriously injured?¡± Jiang Fan asked surprisingly. Xia Chaoge nodded lightly: ¡°I¡¯ve checked it, the injury is indeed severe.¡± ¡°It was probably attacked by a demon beast and its heart shattered.¡± ¡°With its strong physique, it barely made it back to Sunset City.¡± ¡°But the situation is grim. It¡¯s now relying on human healing spirit pills to survive.¡± ¡°Whether it recovers depends on its self-healing ability.¡± Demon beasts, when injured, couldn¡¯t rely on healing pills like humans. Correspondingly, demon beasts had far superior recovery abilities compared to humans. However, different demon beasts had vastly different recovery abilities too. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s spirit beast¡¯s self-healing ability might not withstand this ordeal. Hearing this, Nangong Xiaoyun felt sorrowful: ¡°This was a gift from my mother before I joined the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°She said with it by my side, I wouldn¡¯t feel lonely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always cherished it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± As she spoke, her eyes became teary and her voice choked. Jiang Fan patted her head: ¡°Take me to see it.¡± ¡°Maybe I can heal it.¡± Huh? Xia Chaoge was puzzled. The medical skills Shishu learned were meant for humans. Demon beast bodies were bizarre and varied. It was an entirely different field, human medical skills were of no use. Could it be¡­ Shishu was also a veterinarian? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded vigorously: ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± The group walked towards the corner of the square. Liang Feiyan scratched her head, somewhat reluctant to go. However, seeing Xia Chaoge accompanying Jiang Fan so affectionately, she felt uncomfortable. Gritting her teeth, she still followed. In the corner, there was a large tent. Inside, it was empty. Jiang Fan was surprised: ¡°Where¡¯s your spirit beast?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun softly called to the air inside the tent: ¡°Bai, I brought some friends to see you.¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s watchful eyes. The air suddenly shimmered, and a small white-scaled cow appeared out of thin air. It could turn invisible! Jiang Fan was surprised and immediately excited. This beast was undoubtedly the best mount for the mission. Of course, calling it a small cow was relative to an adult cow demon. Its three-zhang-high body wasn¡¯t exactly small. However. At this moment, it lay weakly on the ground. Seeing Nangong Xiaoyun, it wagged its tail feebly. It spoke in a childlike, clear voice: ¡°Master¡­ Bai feels like it¡¯s almost done for¡­¡± Jiang Fan activated his Qi Observation Technique. He examined its internal organs. Just as Xia Chaoge had said, its heart had numerous fissures, continuously oozing blood. He remarked: ¡°It¡¯s a miracle it¡¯s still alive with a heart this shattered.¡± ¡°But looking at its condition, relying on self-healing isn¡¯t going to work.¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Xiaoyun became sorrowful again. She turned and looked at Liang Feiyan resentfully, sighing: ¡°Can¡¯t you sell me a Revitalizing Pill?¡± ¡°Just one!¡± At this point, the only thing that could save Bai. Was the legendary, near-reviving Revitalizing Pill. She recalled the time. When she heard the Myriad Swords Sect spent six hundred thousand to buy three healing pills. She, far away at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, laughed heartily. Thinking Myriad Swords Sect were foolish and affluent. But it wasn¡¯t until a shocking event recently in Sunset City occurred. That she realized how far-sighted the Myriad Swords Sect was! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 407 - 407 407 Revitalizing Pill I have it ?Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Revitalizing Pill? I have it Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Revitalizing Pill? I have it A while ago. Ling Guihai, the second disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect, was seriously injured during a mission. Because the injury was too severe, no healing pills worked. Seeing that he was at his last breath. At the critical moment, an elder of the Myriad Swords Sect painfully took out a Revitalizing Pill and gave it to him. As a result, in just an hour, he not only survived but fully recovered! It was nothing short of a miracle! Nurturing someone like Ling Guihai, the sect had exhausted its resources, spending millions of crystal stones with no guarantee of success. A Revitalizing Pill worth two hundred thousand crystal stones proved to be extremely cost-effective! After this incident, the Revitalizing Pill¡¯s reputation soared! Several sects wanted to buy the remaining two Revitalizing Pills from the Myriad Swords Sect. Some sects even offered a million, but all were flatly rejected by the Myriad Swords Sect. At this moment, the Revitalizing Pill was as good as a life! Even for two or three million, the Myriad Swords Sect would never sell it! Liang Feiyan didn¡¯t want to come here, afraid that Nangong Xiaoyun would make such a request. Smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, you¡¯ve already asked our elders, why ask me again?¡± ¡°Those two Revitalizing Pills are divine objects now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me to decide; even our Sect Master must consult the Supreme Elders before using them.¡± ¡°Unless I am like Senior Brother Ling, left with just a breath.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t see a Revitalizing Pill in my lifetime.¡± Xia Chaoge sighed gently: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, don¡¯t make things difficult for Senior Brother Liang.¡± ¡°This pill is indeed miraculous; calling it a divine pill at this moment is no exaggeration.¡± ¡°Initially, my master personally appraised this pill.¡± ¡°But now, even he wants to see it again, the Myriad Swords Sect has refused him sternly.¡± ¡°For this reason, my master regretted it for a long time, saying he should not have been scared off by the high price of two hundred thousand, leaving it to the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Xia Chaoge recalled the Heaven Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s touring auction in Green Cloud City. Also sighed deeply. Who could have thought. Those three Revitalizing Pills would become divine objects now? At that time, the Myriad Swords Sect secured all sixty thousand of them, facing much mockery and ridicule. Now, who among the sects that attended the auction doesn¡¯t regret it deeply? Alas. Those three Revitalizing Pills became an unparalleled legend. Since then, they have disappeared from the market. The remaining two are all in the Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s possession. ¡°Sigh, I know.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun sighed softly. She knew well that such a divine pill couldn¡¯t be decided upon by a disciple. Even if her master You Yunzi pleaded personally. The Myriad Swords Sect might not grant this favor. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­pretending to try my best¡­¡± Her eyes welled up again, kneeling in front of Bai, she smiled bitterly at herself. Helplessness, bitterness, sadness, and guilt mixed into a hundred feelings, surging in her heart. Liang Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief. It was good she didn¡¯t blame him. He really was powerless regarding this pill. ¡°Thanks, Junior Sister Xia, for the support.¡± Liang Feiyan said softly. He couldn¡¯t save Bai, it wasn¡¯t due to his incompetence. No one could do anything. Xia Chaoge also saw this clearly. Xia Chaoge nodded slightly, having no mind to deal with him. Because her attention was entirely on Jiang Fan. Hearing Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s sobs, she gently comforted Jiang Fan: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± ¡°Medical skills have their limits, and it¡¯s a demon beast, our human medical skills can¡¯t work.¡± It was at Jiang Fan¡¯s request to come and see. Now seeing there was no rescue, stirring Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s sadness. He must feel a bit guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to heal it with medical skills.¡± Jiang Fan said. Then he went to Bai¡¯s side and said: ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, please step aside, I¡¯ll heal it.¡± Huh? Nangong Xiaoyun blinked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s no hope?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°I only said it couldn¡¯t heal itself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I had no method.¡± At this. Liang Feiyan and Xia Chaoge were both astonished. Liang Feiyan muttered: ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy know how serious Bai¡¯s injuries are?¡± ¡°Daring to make such a boast?¡± ¡°Not afraid of how much hope Nangong Xiaoyun has, she¡¯d be that much disappointed, and then blame him?¡± Xia Chaoge reminded: ¡°Uncle, Senior Sister Nangong tried all other methods.¡± ¡°Including the best healing spirit pills on the market.¡± ¡°From what I see, only a Revitalizing Pill has hope.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and said: ¡°Judging by the injury, apart from a Revitalizing Pill, there¡¯s no better method.¡± Uh¡ª Xia Chaoge became even more puzzled. Knowing this, why give Nangong Xiaoyun hope? Liang Feiyan shook his head speechlessly: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, stop hoping for our Myriad Swords Sect¡¯s Revitalizing Pill.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help even a little with that divine object.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Who knew. Jiang Fan reached into his sleeve. In a short time. He took out a green pill. It emitted a rich fragrance and strong vitality. The dying Bai lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes wide. It seemed he sensed the extraordinariness of this pill, capable of saving his life, making snorting noises. Nangong Xiaoyun asked in confusion: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what pill is this?¡± ¡°Is it also a healing spirit pill?¡± She had never seen a Revitalizing Pill, naturally did not recognize it. But, Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan had seen it. As soon as it was taken out. Both were stunned. Even Xia Chaoge, usually calm, exclaimed: ¡°A Revitalizing Pill?¡± She looked confused. How could Jiang Fan have such a divine object? Liang Feiyan also froze momentarily, then suddenly yelled: ¡°Where did you get this spirit pill?¡± His first thought was that Jiang Fan had stolen it from the Myriad Swords Sect. After all, only the Myriad Swords Sect had this pill. But then he thought, who could, or dared to steal this pill? Especially use it in front of him, the chief disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect? Jiang Fan glanced at him, then went to Bai and said: ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Moo¡ª Bai hurriedly opened his mouth. Jiang Fan flicked his finger, didn¡¯t hesitate at all to flick the pill into Bai¡¯s mouth. ¡°No!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun cried out: ¡°Bai, spit it out! Quickly, quickly!¡± Then reproachfully said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, how could you give such a precious Revitalizing Pill to a spirit beast?¡± Although she desperately wanted one to save her spirit beast. The premise was that the Revitalizing Pill was bought by her. Not sacrificing Jiang Fan¡¯s life-saving card! Using even the smallest sense, one knew, Jiang Fan would only have this one Revitalizing Pill at most. How could he use it to save a spirit beast? Xia Chaoge also reached out, wanting to stop him. She thought Jiang Fan was too irrational. It was a life-saving item. No matter how close he was to Nangong Xiaoyun, it should never be used on her spirit beast. Liang Feiyan gasped: ¡°You¡­you gave it to a livestock?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan was simply insane! That was a divine object, worth more than its weight in gold! One pill was enough to buy a spirit beast like Bai! Chapter 408 - 408 408 Test from Bai ?Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Test from Bai Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Test from Bai Bai hesitated for a moment and obediently prepared to spit out the Revitalizing Pill. Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Eat it, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this Spirit Pill!¡± He reached out and covered Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth. Not allowing her to say another word. Bai cast Jiang Fan a deep, searching glance before chewing forcefully, crushing the Revitalizing Pill into pieces. Nangong Xiaoyun tried to stop him, but it was already too late. She could only watch, wide-eyed, as Bai swallowed the Revitalizing Pill. A miraculous scene unfolded before the group¡¯s eyes. The weak and frail Bai visibly began to recover at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. His breathing steadied, his heartbeat grew stronger. In just one cup of tea¡¯s time, he could shake his body. After an hour, he was standing, happily bounding around. ¡°Master, Master, I¡¯m all better! Completely better!¡± Bai said in his soft, childlike voice. Nangong Xiaoyun was so happy she cried! She stroked the long legs of her little cow, thinking quietly for a long time before decisively saying, ¡°Bai, from now on, you¡¯re going to follow your other master.¡± She pointed to Jiang Fan and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who saved your life.¡± ¡°Your life belongs to him now. From now on, listen to him obediently.¡± Despite her reluctance. This was the only way to repay the debt of the Revitalizing Pill. Bai looked alarmed and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want him to be my master!¡± Speaking defiantly, he snarled at Jiang Fan, ¡°I don¡¯t want you!¡± ¡°If you dare try to ride me, I- I¡¯ll burn you to death!¡± Pfft, pfft, pfft¡ª Suddenly, a layer of red flames erupted from his body, the heat so intense. Even a piece of iron thrown into it would likely melt into liquid. If you were stubborn enough to test it by hopping on, There was no doubt; ¡°test¡± and ¡°death¡± would rhyme for a reason. ¡°Bai!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun snapped angrily. ¡°No acting out!¡± But Bai, being incredibly stubborn, retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t. Not even if I die! Hmph!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled with a faint smile. ¡°As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Whoever gets close to Nangong Xiaoyun becomes just like her.¡± ¡°Even your temper seems molded from the same template!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun flushed bright red. She stomped her foot. ¡°I¡¯m nothing like that!¡± Then she turned angrily to glare at Bai, exclaiming, ¡°If you keep disobeying me, I¡¯ll abandon you!¡± Realizing she was genuinely upset, Bai extinguished the flames on his body and leaned close to Nangong Xiaoyun, Rubbing his massive head affectionately against her while whining, ¡°But I don¡¯t want another master.¡± Jiang Fan grinned and said, ¡°You want to be my Spiritual Pet, but I may not even accept you.¡± ¡°Saving you was purely so I could use you for a mission.¡± ¡°Once the Beast Tide is over, you can return to your original master.¡± ¡°In the meantime, follow my orders.¡± He wasn¡¯t upset that Bai didn¡¯t understand gratitude. After all, Bai was a Demon Beast, and morality was a human construct that didn¡¯t apply to beasts. On top of that, Bai was still in his juvenile stage, making him even less capable of comprehending such things. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you looking down on me?¡± Bai¡¯s red flames flared up again with a pfft-pfft sound. But after hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s next words, he suppressed the flames and said, ¡°You¡¯ll let me go after the Beast Tide ends?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fan smirked faintly. ¡°So, are you ready to come with me now?¡± Bai scrunched his cow nose. He obviously understood that being Jiang Fan¡¯s steed was a tremendous bargain for him. But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s confident demeanor, as though everything was within his control, made Bai quietly defiant. ¡°I can temporarily be your mount, no problem.¡± Bai eventually nodded, though his tone immediately shifted again. ¡°But you¡¯d better have the strength to protect me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like the last Martial Artist.¡± ¡°When demons came, he abandoned me and ran off, and I ended up having to protect him instead.¡± Recalling the experience of getting injured, Bai now had psychological scars. Encountering an unreliable Martial Artist was truly fatal. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned intrigued. ¡°I¡¯d say my strength is decent.¡± ¡°Do you want to test it?¡± Bai backed up dozens of yards, and red flames rose from his body. He said, ¡°If you can withstand ten of my moves, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re capable.¡± A palpable aura of demonic energy surged out of his body after he spoke. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyebrows arched in surprise. ¡°The Third Level of Core Formation?¡± To have reached such a realm while still juvenile¡ªwhat kind of monster would he be as an adult? In addition to invisibility and the ability to unleash ferocious flames, This Bai seemed to be one of the exceptionally rare Heaven and Earth Exotic Species. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± Bai snorted. ¡°If you can¡¯t withstand ten moves, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun lightly chided, ¡°Bai, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Withstand ten moves against someone at the Third Level of Core Formation. Acounting all the young cultivators across the Nine-Sect Land, there weren¡¯t even two people who could pull that off. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liang Feiyan rubbed her nose with a sly smirk. She joked, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this White Void Jade Bull is a Heaven and Earth Exotic Species.¡± ¡°Taming it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Senior Sister Nangong for something else as compensation for the Revitalizing Pill instead?¡± After all, Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was practically negligible. Trying to endure ten moves from a Third-Level Core Formation White Void Jade Bull? Even *she* would need to use 70¨C80% of her strength just to scrape by. It seemed Jiang Fan was both losing the woman and wrecking his dignity. Xia Chaoge sighed softly. She had assumed that with the Revitalizing Pill, all the problems would be solved. Who knew that the White Void Jade Bull¡¯s injury would make him resistant to anyone but his original master? ¡°Master Jiang, how about I capture the White Void Jade Bull for you and accompany you on this mission?¡± At this point, it seemed like the only viable solution. But Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let her delay her own tasks for his sake. With a playful grin, he glanced at the defiant White Void Jade Bull and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious about your strength anyway.¡± ¡°When danger arises, it¡¯ll make cooperation easier.¡± Even if Bai hadn¡¯t suggested it, Jiang Fan had planned to gauge his true capabilities. It would benefit them both. Bai said, ¡°Well, you¡¯d better watch out. Bai is really powerful!¡± With that, he kicked out with one massive hoof. His cow leg, nearly two yards long, granted him a significant advantage over human Martial Artists. Jiang Fan only saw a flurry of afterimages before the hoof was about to connect with his head. Liang Feiyan silently chuckled to herself. ¡°I hope this guy doesn¡¯t lose half his life in one blow.¡± ¡°Facing a Third-Level Core Formation Cow Demon, no human Martial Artist of the same realm could withstand that brute force with mere flesh and blood.¡± Seeing Bai¡¯s careless, unrestrained attack made Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s heart jump into her throat. Even the usually calm Xia Chaoge instinctively gripped the hilt of her sword at her waist. Her gentle eyes instantly turned sharp, flashing with piercing light. Bang¡ª A loud, muffled boom resounded, so heavy it seemed to press against everyone¡¯s chest. When the group looked closely, their expressions turned odd. Jiang Fan stood where he was, one hand casually held behind his back. With nothing more than a calm lift of his right hand, he had stopped the massive hoof that was several times larger than his own head! The powerful impact generated fierce gusts of wind, Sending Jiang Fan¡¯s black hair flying, his white robes fluttering loudly. Yet his expression was utterly relaxed. ¡°Got some strength there, not bad. Try again.¡± What? Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth hung wide open in disbelief. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s actually this strong?¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he a new disciple of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Although she¡¯d had dealings with Jiang Fan before, And knew there was something extraordinary about him, She was still utterly stunned. Liang Feiyan froze; her pupils trembled violently. ¡°That physique! He can go head-to-head against a Third Level Core Formation Demon Beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s comparable to the ancient-blooded Xue Wanchong¡­ No, he might even be stronger than Xue Wanchong.¡± ¡°Xue Wanchong might not be able to handle it this easily.¡± She never expected, That Jiang Fan had cultivated such a terrifying physique! ¡°Good thing he has No Spiritual Root. For the rest of his life, all he can do is focus on Body Refinement.¡± ¡°And the higher one goes in Body Refinement, the harder it becomes to advance.¡± ¡°His achievements will be quite limited in the end.¡± ¡°Reaching his current level is likely his peak.¡± Thinking this, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 409 - 409 409 You Call Me ?Chapter 409: Chapter 409 You Call Me Chapter 409: Chapter 409 You Call Me Bai also blinked its big cow eyes. Unexpectedly, among the young martial artists, besides that terrifying guy called Jin Zhongming, there was someone else who could withstand its attack directly with just their physique. It was somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get complacent!¡± With a swish, terrifying red flames erupted from its body. That was an extremely high temperature that could even melt iron. But before it could use the flames to attack, Jiang Fan struck first. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword from his back and slashed through the air: ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Whoosh¡ª Intense cold air, accompanied by sharp sword qi, swept over Bai¡¯s entire body. The surging flames, along with its huge body, were instantly frozen into an ice sculpture! ¡°Ah?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun covered her mouth in surprise. Her eyes widened like walnuts. ¡°You can even freeze Bai¡¯s flames?¡± The power of the mysterious Ice Sword, combined with earth-level swordsmanship, was absolutely terrifying! Liang Feiyan was greatly shocked. ¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm Ninth Layer Perfection?¡± ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t he without a Spirit Root?¡± ¡°And the power of this strike, even a martial artist at the Third Level of Core Formation wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate it, right?¡± The one he looked down on for lacking a Spirit Root had such astonishing strength hidden. Crack¡ª Bai¡¯s whole body trembled, shaking off all the ice. Its eyes were full of shame and anger. The dignified cow demon at the Third Level of Core Formation was suppressed effortlessly by a martial artist at the Foundation Establishment Realm? It yelled angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± ¡°Wilderness Crash!¡± It pawed the ground with its hind hooves, lowered its head, and charged at Jiang Fan with immense force. Jiang Fan chuckled. They agreed to test their strength. How did the test turn into a battle for honor! He faced it without fear, raised his fists, and punched directly at its huge head. ¡°Heavenly Battle!¡± Bang¡ª The terrifying impact forced Nangong Xiaoyun and Liang Feiyan to stagger back repeatedly. Bai¡¯s three-zhang tall body didn¡¯t knock Jiang Fan away, but was instead sent stumbling backward several steps. Bai hissed, clearly hurt by the attack. Jiang Fan said, ¡°You¡¯ve made three moves, it¡¯s my turn now, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± The colorful finger technique struck Bai, causing it to howl in pain. But Jiang Fan showed no intention of stopping. Since he struck, he would thoroughly subdue it. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar!¡± ¡°Nine Poison True Scripture!¡± ¡­ Under Jiang Fan¡¯s full-force assault, Bai was beaten to the ground, rolling around, with no ability to fight back. Nangong Xiaoyun was dumbfounded with shock. This, this was terrifying power? He directly overwhelmed a demon beast at the Third Level of Core Formation! Liang Feiyan broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. He was only at the Third Level of Core Formation. If he were in Bai¡¯s place, his fate wouldn¡¯t be any better. He would definitely be suppressed to the ground, with no ability to fight back. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t become enemies with him.¡± Liang Feiyan secretly felt relieved. If he had made such a powerful enemy, the thought alone made his scalp tingle. He glanced at Xia Chaoge beside him. He moved a few steps away, deliberately keeping a distance. He decided not to embarrass himself by competing with Jiang Fan for a woman. At the same time, he suddenly understood why Xia Chaoge looked at Jiang Fan differently. Because, he had the qualification for it! The strength Jiang Fan displayed at the moment, among the Nine-Sect, only Xia Chaoge could definitely win. Jin Zhongming and the chief disciple of Green Cloud Sect, whose life or death was unknown, might not be able to suppress him. While fierce fighting was going on inside the tent, the disciples lingering in the square suddenly changed expression. Because a tall and straight figure, holding a three-foot Green Peak, came menacingly. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go, that¡¯s the chief disciple of the Supreme Sect, Hua Xiangchen.¡± ¡°I guessed it. After Li Shiqian suffered such a huge loss, the Supreme Sect would definitely react.¡± ¡°Hua Xiangchen is definitely here to settle accounts with Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°He is in a rage; let¡¯s keep our distance so as not to get caught up.¡± ¡­ The disciples scattered like birds and beasts. No one dared to anger Hua Xiangchen at this moment. Including Li Shiqian, who followed him. She had long stopped crying and followed him cautiously. Having been with him for a long time, she knew Hua Xiangchen¡¯s temper. He was usually very gentle. This bloodthirsty look was very rare! Of course, she understood that Hua Xiangchen wasn¡¯t just avenging her. But to defeat Jiang Fan and remove his past disgrace! ¡°Senior Brother Hua, please don¡¯t act rashly later.¡± Li Shiqian was a bit worried about Hua Xiangchen¡¯s state at the moment. If the blows were too heavy and Jiang Fan died, it would be a big problem. Leaving aside what Ye Cangyuan, who was guarding the place, would do, even just the Green Cloud Sect would never let it go. In that case, could she, the ¡°culprit,¡± escape? Hua Xiangchen didn¡¯t turn back, his face cold as iron: ¡°He harmed you like this, and you ask me not to act rashly?¡± Li Shiqian had a headache. But you¡¯re actually striking for your own humiliation, right? If something goes wrong, I¡¯d be the one to take the blame! She reminded, ¡°Senior Brother Hua, you should just give him a good beating, let off some steam.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too hard.¡± ¡°Because Senior Sister Xia is right beside him. If pushed too far, she will also take action.¡± She only wanted Jiang Fan to pay the price he deserved, to be so badly beaten that he regretted his actions. But not dead! Hua Xiangchen laughed angrily: ¡°So what if Senior Sister Xia is protecting him?¡± ¡°Today, no one can protect him!¡± ¡°I said so!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, they found the source of the fighting noises in a corner. As he heard Jiang Fan¡¯s familiar voice, he trembled excitedly. Finally! Finally, this day had come! He would wash away his previous disgrace with Jiang Fan¡¯s miserable defeat! Because he was too excited, the muscles on his face twitched, distorting his features uncontrollably. Li Shiqian was startled. This was definitely going to result in a fatality. ¡°Senior Brother Hua, le-let¡¯s come back another time.¡± She felt it was better for someone else to deal with Jiang Fan. Hua Xiangchen looked ready to kill for real, not pretending. Hua Xiangchen turned, glaring viciously: ¡°Stop being a nuisance!¡± ¡°Wait here for me!¡± ¡°Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to come in!¡± With that, he gripped the Green Peak tightly, his teeth grinding loudly, and charged into the huge tent like a storm. ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± he yelled through gritted teeth long before he saw anyone! But when he saw what was happening, his expression froze. All he saw was Jiang Fan unleashing a series of terrifyingly powerful moves that left him breathless. A three-zhang-tall white bull was being beaten into a miserable escape. He recognized that white bull. It was Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s Spirit Beast, the White Void Jade Bull. It was a formidable demon beast with the strength of the Third Level of Core Formation! Once during a mission, he was chased desperately by a demon beast of the Second Level of Core Formation. The White Void Jade Bull happened to pass by and casually smashed that fierce demon beast¡¯s head with a hoof. Since then, the White Void Jade Bull left an indelible impression on him. Every time he thought of it, he was shocked by its invincible strength. But what was he seeing now? This White Void Jade Bull, so strong, was now wailing pitifully, ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me, boo-hoo.¡± The White Void Jade Bull was truly terrified, hiding behind Nangong Xiaoyun, looking at Jiang Fan with fear. This was not testing Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. It was Jiang Fan testing the bull¡¯s ability to withstand a beating! Jiang Fan then stopped, satisfied, ¡°You¡¯ve taken so many hits from me without sustaining serious injuries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tough enough, quite suitable for riding.¡± ¡°Do you submit now?¡± The White Void Jade Bull quickly nodded its massive head: ¡°I will obediently listen to you.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡± It knelt and bowed in front of Jiang Fan, showing submission. Jiang Fan nodded. Having settled that, he looked at Hua Xiangchen who had suddenly barged in. With a puzzled expression, he asked, ¡°Hua Xiangchen?¡± ¡°Did you just call my name?¡± Chapter 410 - 410 410 No Ambition ?Chapter 410: Chapter 410: No Ambition Chapter 410: Chapter 410: No Ambition He had just been focused on battling the White Void Jade Bull. He heard someone calling his name loudly, but didn¡¯t catch the tone. Now he asked a question. Cold sweat broke out on Hua Xiangchen¡¯s forehead. His throat rolled as he secretly swallowed his saliva. All thoughts of avenging past humiliations and wiping out disgrace. Had been completely dispelled by Jiang Fan¡¯s terrifying strength. Let alone bringing it up, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it anymore. ¡°What exactly are you here for?¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He called his name, but then stood there like a log, not moving an inch. And didn¡¯t answer his question. Hua Xiangchen suddenly snapped back to reality, his face stiffened. When he met Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes, he quickly averted them out of guilt: ¡°I¡­I am here to¡­¡± He stammered, unable to come up with a good excuse for a long time. Liang Feiyan gave him a glance. He had clearly heard the animosity in Hua Xiangchen¡¯s earlier shout. The reason he had changed was likely the same as his own, upon realizing Jiang Fan was too powerful to provoke. He sneered: ¡°Junior Brother Hua, you aren¡¯t here to get an explanation for Li Shiqian, are you?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan frowned even more deeply. A trace of displeasure appeared on his face: ¡°Is your Supreme Sect not done yet?¡± ¡°Li Shiqian kept making trouble and eventually angered Vice Pavilion Master Ye, which led to her current fate.¡± ¡°But you still won¡¯t stop harassing me?¡± ¡°Do you think that because my sect is not here, you can bully me when I¡¯m alone?¡± Hua Xiangchen¡¯s heart pounded. He quickly said: ¡°No, no! Senior Brother, I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that, absolutely not!¡± ¡°My Junior Sister was willful and childish, and being disqualified was her just desserts.¡± ¡°How could I dare ask you for an explanation?¡± Jiang Fan was even more puzzled. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± He had no friendship with Hua Xiangchen. The only connection they had was the sparring match during the Supreme Sect competition. Hua Xiangchen¡¯s face stiffened again, then he had a sudden brainwave. Suddenly, he shouted authoritatively towards the outside: ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in here?¡± Outside, Li Shiqian was extremely anxious. Praying that Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t be beaten to death. Suddenly hearing Hua Xiangchen¡¯s shout, her heart leapt. Could he have beaten him to death already? She quickly ran inside. But what met her eyes was an unharmed Jiang Fan. No way. Weren¡¯t we supposed to give him a severe lesson? How come he didn¡¯t even have a scratch? At the very least, shouldn¡¯t he have his bones broken and be in so much pain that he¡¯s crying for his parents? She couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily: ¡°Senior Brother Hua, what¡¯s going on?¡± She had been worried and afraid that Jiang Fan would be beaten to death. But in the end, Hua Xiangchen had spent so much time messing around and hadn¡¯t even scratched Jiang Fan. With a stern look, Hua Xiangchen grabbed her head and scolded: ¡°What are you standing there for? Kneel down and apologize to Junior Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made!¡± ¡°Even your Senior Brother feels ashamed!¡± Wait! This isn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go! Li Shiqian was stunned. You came under the pretense of avenging me and teaching Jiang Fan a lesson. How come when facing Jiang Fan, you¡¯re pushing my head down and making me apologize? She cried out: ¡°Senior Brother, are you crazy¡­¡± Before finishing her sentence. Hua Xiangchen kicked her to the ground. Then, holding her head, he made her bow her head to the ground three times. After doing this, he gave Jiang Fan a stiff smile: ¡°I came here just to bring my Junior Sister to apologize to Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Please, Junior Brother Jiang, be magnanimous and forgive us.¡± Um¡ª Jiang Fan was stunned. Ye Cangyuan had already punished Li Shiqian and given him an explanation, hadn¡¯t he? Was it necessary to drag Li Shiqian here and force her to kneel and apologize again? Hua Xiangchen seemed¡­ not as bad as he had imagined. At least he had a strong sense of right and wrong, and didn¡¯t unjustly favor his own people. He quickly said: ¡°Senior Brother Hua, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± ¡°The matter is already settled, there¡¯s no need to go to such lengths.¡± Hua Xiangchen exhaled in relief, saying: ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Goodbye, goodbye.¡± With that. Leaving with the dazed and bewildered Li Shiqian, they quickly departed. Jiang Fan felt a bit baffled: ¡°Why does Hua Xiangchen seem so strange?¡± Xia Chaoge, standing by, sighed slightly: ¡°The strange feeling emanates from you, Master Uncle?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A new disciple who has the strength to rival our top elites.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t feel strange encountering you?¡± Even in her heart, she felt a bit odd. Was Master Uncle¡¯s strength really this formidable? How did the rumor about him having no Spirit Root spread? Too outrageous, right? Liang Feiyan deeply agreed. Jiang Fan was simply a monster! He cupped his hands: ¡°Then I wish you success in completing the mission, Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°When you return, let¡¯s have a celebration dinner!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun also had to deal with the unwanted Five-Colored Spirit Steed, saying: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, be very careful.¡± ¡°If a rescue mission is classified at the Heaven Level, it surely holds great danger.¡± With that, the two left one after the other. In the end, only Jiang Fan and Xia Chaoge were left. ¡°Master Uncle, I still want to accompany you.¡± Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t rest easy, saying: ¡°With my adequate skills, I might be of some help.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need!¡± This trip was fraught with unknown dangers, and he already regretted bringing along Yue Mingzhu. If something went wrong, Yue Mingzhu would be lost. How could he bring Xia Chaoge along too? ¡°But Master Uncle, you¡¯re out of your last Revitalizing Pill. If you encounter danger, it will be hard to maneuver.¡± Xia Chaoge said. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Who said I had only one last Revitalizing Pill left?¡± Thinking for a moment, he looked around to make sure no one else was there. He then took out a vial containing ten Revitalizing Pills and swiftly placed it in her hand. ¡°Take them, use them discreetly, and don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± Xia Chaoge looked at her palm in confusion. Seeing this, even with her calm nature, she was astonished. ¡°Revitalizing Pills? So many?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that there were only three Revitalizing Pills on the market, all in the hands of the Myriad Swords Sect? Where did these ten come from? Realizing something. She quickly tried to return them to Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°No, no! Chaoge can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Please, Master Uncle, take them back!¡± The current value of the Revitalizing Pill was indescribable. One alone was an incredibly rare Divine Object. Let alone a whole vial? Such a precious gift, how could she dare accept it? Jiang Fan said: ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about between uncles and nieces?¡± But Xia Chaoge was firm, saying: ¡°Master Uncle.¡± ¡°Though we are uncle and niece, this gift is far too valuable.¡± ¡°Chaoge neither dares nor can accept it.¡± ¡°Please understand, Master Uncle.¡± Value? Jiang Fan was taken aback, what did she mean? The Revitalizing Pill was indeed a Divine Object to the outside world. But for him, who had over a hundred and could make more at any time, it was a common small gift. He gave them to Xia Chaoge considering she often undertook first-level missions filled with dangers. As an uncle, giving her some Healing Spirit Pills. Wasn¡¯t that overstepping? But seeing Xia Chaoge¡¯s determined attitude, it seemed she truly wouldn¡¯t accept them. Jiang Fan smiled, saying: ¡°You should take them.¡± ¡°Ensure you have enough for yourself, and if you encounter seriously injured companions, you can save their lives.¡± Saying so. He forced the Jade Bottle into her hand. Hmm? Xia Chaoge was startled. Why did these words seem so familiar? She remembered. When her Master Uncle gave her the Beast King¡¯s Stomach, she had refused because it was too precious, but he had used curing disease and saving lives as an excuse to convince her to accept it. Now, using the same trick. It seemed Master Uncle had figured out her healer¡¯s compassion. Just for herself, she might not accept it. But to heal and save others, she couldn¡¯t resist. Xia Chaoge was immediately very troubled. Refusing it wasn¡¯t right, accepting it wasn¡¯t right. She stomped her foot in frustration, pouting: ¡°Master Uncle, you always bully me!¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily. This trick was really effective. He leaped onto White Void Jade Bull¡¯s back, saying: ¡°Farewell, niece.¡± ¡°Take care!¡± Then, riding on White Void Jade Bull, he rushed to the rendezvous point. At the same time. In the North Yard rented by the Supreme Sect. Listening to Li Shiqian¡¯s tearful complaints, the Supreme Sect Master was so angry he felt like bursting. Pointing at Hua Xiangchen kneeling on the ground, he roared: ¡°You¡¯ve brought shame to our Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°I told you to avenge your Junior Sister, but what on earth did you do?¡± Pathetic! Absolutely pathetic! Hua Xiangchen felt wronged and said: ¡°Master, how can you blame me?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how terrifying Jiang Fan¡¯s strength is now.¡± ¡°If I had gone in recklessly, I would¡¯ve probably been smacked away, making us appear even more shameful.¡± The Supreme Sect Master was so furious he couldn¡¯t speak. A new disciple, so powerful? Who could believe that? Just at this moment. A disciple came in holding an urgent letter. ¡°Sect Master, Elder Lu has sent an urgent message from the Seven-colored Mine.¡± Chapter 411 - 411 411 Watch How the Master Deals With It ?Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Watch How the Master Deals With It Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Watch How the Master Deals With It Upon hearing it was an urgent letter from the Seven-colored Mine, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Read it!¡± The Seven-colored Mine concerned thirty percent of the Supreme Sect¡¯s income. No amount of attention paid to it would be excessive! The disciple immediately opened the letter and read aloud, ¡°Reporting back to the Sect Master, Xiunian urgently reports two pieces of news about the Seven-colored Mine.¡± ¡°The good news is, the Poison Mist has been dispelled, the quantity of contaminated Crystal Stone is limited, and there is no major issue.¡± Upon hearing these words, the tightly furrowed brows of the Supreme Sect Master finally relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. The anger from earlier dissipated entirely under this good news. ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew Elder Lu could be relied upon!¡± ¡°In just a few days, he resolved the great problem of my Seven-colored Mine!¡± The appearance of the Seven-colored Poison Mist had once caused panic throughout the Supreme Sect. If this mining area were abandoned, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would not be an exaggeration to say it could potentially disrupt the Supreme Sect¡¯s structure for a hundred years. Now that the threat had been eliminated, how could he not be overjoyed? ¡°What¡¯s the second piece of news? Continue reading!¡± he said with a laugh. The disciple reading the letter glanced at the second piece of news, and his face suddenly turned grim. Stammering, he hesitated for a long time, too afraid to read it aloud. ¡°I told you to read it, are you mute?¡± The Supreme Sect Master scolded lightly. He was eager to know what other good news Lu Xiunian had to tell him. The disciple stuttered, ¡°The second piece of news is¡­ Xiunian shamefully made a unilateral decision that caused the Supreme Sect a great loss.¡± ¡°He hereby seeks forgiveness.¡± Hm? The Supreme Sect Master was puzzled, ¡°Elder Lu achieved such a great merit, our sect and the Supreme Elders have yet to reward him enough.¡± ¡°Why would there be any blame?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Continue reading.¡± The disciple, trembling, read on, ¡°Xiunian invited three poison experts, the first two failed, and the Poison Mist erupted.¡± ¡°Left with no choice, he agreed to the harsh demands of the third expert.¡± ¡°This expert did not disappoint and successfully solved the hazard.¡± ¡°Xiunian also fulfilled the promise made.¡± ¡°This demand may have set our Supreme Sect in a most perilous position.¡± ¡°Xiunian is deeply fearful and ashamed, begging to remain at the mine forever to atone for his sin.¡± The Supreme Sect Master pondered for a moment. He had suspected that solving the Poison Mist problem might not be easy. The invited poison experts would require substantial compensation, which he felt was reasonable. After all, they couldn¡¯t risk their lives for the Supreme Sect without reward, could they? But, was the letter exaggerating? A demand that would bring the Supreme Sect to eternal ruin? ¡°Continue reading, continue reading!¡± The Supreme Sect Master urged impatiently. The disciple swallowed and continued reading, ¡°Not daring to hide anything from the Sect Master, I fulfilled the agreement by giving half of our mining area to the other party.¡± What? The Supreme Sect Master suddenly stood up. His eyes widened like brass bells, ¡°That person took half of our mining area?¡± This amounted to fifteen percent of the Crystal Stone source of the Supreme Sect!!! To say it was a crippling blow would not be an exaggeration! The disciple dared not stop and continued reading. What followed was a detailed description of the situation, emphasizing the urgency at the time. Agreeing to such harsh demands was a forced decision. ¡°Good, good, good! Taking advantage of a crisis, right up to the head of our Supreme Sect!!!¡± The Supreme Sect Master roared, ¡°Which sect does he belong to?¡± ¡°I want to see when did such a defiant existence appear within our Nine-Sect Alliance!¡± Demanding half of the Supreme Sect¡¯s mining area. He really dared to ask for it! He really dared!!! The disciple shrank back and said, ¡°He is a disciple from the Green Cloud Sect, under the Sect Master¡¯s seat, named Jiang Fan.¡± Wait! Who? Jiang Fan? That Jiang Fan who defeated the Supreme Sect prodigy and caused Li Shiqian to lose her task qualification? He grabbed the letter. Carefully looked at it. It really was Jiang Fan! ¡°Heh heh¡­. Heh heh heh¡­. Heh heh heh heh!!!¡± The Supreme Sect Master laughed angrily through gritted teeth! ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± ¡°You have gone too far!!!¡± Bang¡ª His five fingers clenched. The letter in his hand was crushed to powder. A powerful aura surged like a torrent, blasting the chair behind him into splinters. The kneeling Hua Xiangchen and the weeping Li Shiqian were blown away like leaves! Then. The Supreme Sect Master flicked his robe and vanished like a remnant shadow. From afar came his angry shout, ¡°You two, come with me!¡± ¡°Watch closely how I settle the score with him!¡± Meanwhile. Jiang Fan, riding on Bai, arrived at the rendezvous point. Yue Mingzhu leaned against a wooden beam by the street, casting a sidelong glance at Jiang Fan, ¡°Made me wait so long!¡± ¡°I thought you ran off and left me behind!¡± Jiang Fan patted the White Void Jade Bull under him, ¡°Do you think this spirit beast was easy to obtain?¡± Yue Mingzhu examined it and realized the extraordinary nature of the White Void Jade Bull, ¡°Huh? Whose spirit beast is this? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t have it.¡± She finally understood why Jiang Fan took so long. Getting such a special spirit beast indeed required some effort. ¡°Why bother with all that?¡± ¡°Get on the bull!¡± Jiang Fan was eager to set off. Yue Mingzhu hesitated, ¡°Can¡¯t we build a small wooden house on the bull¡¯s back?¡± ¡°At least tie a sedan chair or something.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to be seen in such a way with Jiang Fan in Sunset City. Earlier, they almost encountered the Supreme Sect Master. Jiang Fan was speechless, ¡°Why are you being so picky?¡± ¡°Are we leaving or not?¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to take her on this adventure anyway. Yue Mingzhu reluctantly stomped her foot, ¡°Why are you rushing?¡± With that, she grabbed her bags of supplies and leaped onto the bull¡¯s back, sitting close behind Jiang Fan. She buried her head low, afraid of being noticed by passersby. Jiang Fan found it strange, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Not long after, Bai took a step out of Sunset City. Landing in the snow of the Northern Territory. They were finally setting off! Swish, swish, swish¡ª At this moment, several figures sped towards them. At the forefront was none other than the Supreme Sect Master. Bai¡¯s size was so large and distinctive, it was hard for the Supreme Sect Master not to catch up with Jiang Fan. ¡°Hua Xiangchen, open your eyes wide and watch how I avenge your junior sister!¡± He snorted. His face turned icy as he flashed to the front of the White Void Jade Bull. Hands behind his back, he coldly stared at Jiang Fan, ¡°Long time no see, Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan was taken aback and recognized the person in front of him, quickly jumping off the bull¡¯s back. He cupped his hands in salute, ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan, greets the Supreme Sect Master.¡± Though this man had reported him, he was still the master of a sect. As a junior, he still had to show the proper respect. How could he dare to show disrespect? The more the Supreme Sect Master looked at Jiang Fan, the more furious he became! How dare he ask for half of the mining area so brazenly? Although Lu Xiunian had explained that if they hadn¡¯t agreed, the mine would have been destroyed, and agreeing left at least half. The Supreme Sect wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. But the thought that half of the mining area had been taken by this boy, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He acknowledged the agreement and considered that half of the mine fed to dogs. But Jiang Fan should still be taught a lesson! ¡°May I ask what orders the Supreme Sect Master has?¡± Jiang Fan actually had a guess. It was either about Li Shiqian or the mining area. However, he had a clear conscience about both. Even if the Supreme Sect Master wanted to find fault, he needed a reason. He asked himself, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The Supreme Sect Master sneered to himself, ¡°You dare to remain so calm when this master has found you?¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find a reason to punish you?¡± ¡°Do you not know the saying, ¡®One who desires to condemn will always find a pretext¡¯¡­¡± Just as he was saying this, he glimpsed a woman sitting on the bull¡¯s back out of the corner of his eye. Although she had her head lowered. But because the bull¡¯s back was so high, the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s upgazing angle clearly saw her face. At the moment of recognition, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble! The Desires Sect Master? Chapter 412 - 412 412 Isnt the Master the Same ?Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Isn¡¯t the Master the Same? Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Isn¡¯t the Master the Same? The outsiders all said that the Desires Sect practiced dual cultivation and harbored all sorts of filth. But the Supreme Sect Master knew very well. This was just the surface. The Desires Sect was a sect that cultivated the mind, and the joy between men and women was only the pursuit of some disciples. Elders, Sect Masters, and Supreme Elders pursued pleasures of a higher level. The Desires Sect Master especially so. To this day, no rumors of any improper relations between the Desires Sect Master and any man had ever reached his ears. In terms of purity, he was by no means inferior to the Spirit Beast Sect Master, Gong Caiyi. ¡°So it was you, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± The Supreme Sect Master quickly concealed his anger, displaying a warm, jade-like demeanor: ¡°The last time we met, it was three years ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡± Yue Mingzhu sighed heavily. What she feared had come to pass. She couldn¡¯t feign ignorance any longer. She cast a light glance at him and said indifferently: ¡°What does the Supreme Sect Master want with Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°With such a murderous look, did Jiang Fan do something to harm the Supreme Sect?¡± ¡°To provoke you to take action personally?¡± What she had said earlier, that she didn¡¯t like the Supreme Sect Master, was not a lie. The reason being. Aside from when they were both young, and the Supreme Sect Master had relentlessly pursued her. The main reason was that he was narrow-minded. Many times, matters between disciples should be resolved by themselves. If not, the elders could intervene. But this Supreme Sect Master¡­ would often jump out to protect his disciples. A matter that wasn¡¯t too significant would become a big issue. Making neither side look good. She had repeatedly instructed the elders of the Desires Sect. To restrain their disciples and avoid getting too close to the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect. To avoid conflicts of interest that could prompt the Supreme Sect Master to step in. And here it was. For some unknown reason, the Supreme Sect Master had once again jumped out to block Jiang Fan. Without the slightest regard for his identity as a Sect Master. How could Yue Mingzhu like such a person! The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he laughed: ¡°You¡¯re joking, how could a Sect Master like me find trouble with a mere disciple?¡± Jiang Fan looked at him with a strange expression. Do you even believe what you are saying? Just for defeating a few of your disciples, you reported me to the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. He rubbed his nose and asked in confusion: ¡°Then why did the Supreme Sect Master stop me?¡± The murderous look from earlier was clearly not fake. The Supreme Sect Master stood there for a moment, stunned. After two deep breaths, an idea struck him, and he turned and shouted: ¡°Li Shiqian! Come over here!¡± Huh? Squatting in the distance, watching the scene with excitement. Prepared to witness firsthand how Jiang Fan would be severely punished, kneeling and crying for mercy, Li Shiqian. Was momentarily stunned. This tone¡­ sounds so familiar? Hesitant, she walked over nervously, saying: ¡°Sect Master.¡± The Supreme Sect Master kicked her to kneel on the ground and said: ¡°Do you know why I brought you here?¡± ¡°You slandered and framed Jiang Fan, showing no remorse, and even threatened him in my name!¡± ¡°Now start kowtowing and apologizing!¡± Li Shiqian blinked her eyes. Wait! Didn¡¯t you bring me here to watch you punish Jiang Fan? Making me kneel and kowtow. What does this mean? ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± The Supreme Sect Master pressed her head, making her kowtow three times. Giving Li Shiqian stars in her eyes. This sequence was all too familiar! Always promising to take revenge for her with murderous intent. Only to turn the blade on her! She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Tears of grievance streamed down her face as she began to cry. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± The Supreme Sect Master turned to Jiang Fan and said: ¡°Jiang Fan, you have seen it.¡± ¡°She is crying in repentance, she must be sincerely remorseful.¡± ¡°Let it go this time, and don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan rubbed his nose, looking bewildered: ¡°This¡­ really isn¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye already punished her, and Senior Brother Hua even brought her to apologize to me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for this.¡± He even felt a bit sympathetic towards Li Shiqian. The matter had already passed, and he had not pursued it, yet the people of the Supreme Sect insisted on holding Li Shiqian accountable. The Supreme Sect Master said with a serious face: ¡°This is to make an example of her, to serve as a warning to others!¡± ¡°Li Shiqian¡¯s actions not only tarnished the reputation of our sect but also violated the conduct of the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Any form of apology is not too much!¡± Jiang Fan helped Li Shiqian up and said: ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to make things difficult for her anymore.¡± ¡°I have long since let it go.¡± ¡°Take her back to rest.¡± ¡°Her head is bleeding from the kowtowing.¡± As he spoke, he took out some healing ointment and applied it to her forehead. Li Shiqian cried even harder. She threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms: ¡°Boohoo¡­ Junior Brother Jiang¡­¡± The Sect Master and Senior Brother treated her so badly. Yet even an enemy showed more concern for her. No, he wasn¡¯t an enemy anymore. Jiang Fan was the one who truly cared for her! Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was a bit flustered. He patted her shoulder and comforted her with a few words. Then he said: ¡°Supreme Sect Master, is there anything else?¡± ¡°My friend and I have to continue our journey and cannot afford any delays.¡± The Supreme Sect Master sighed. He had wanted to say a few more words to the Desires Sect Master, but she had been avoiding him all these years. Even meeting her was difficult. Thankfully, with his maneuvers today, he had managed to restore his image in front of the Desires Sect Master. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You may go, have a safe journey!¡± He watched as Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu rode Bai and disappeared into the vast snowfield. Only then did he come back to his senses. Just in time to hear Hua Xiangchen muttering, barely audible: ¡°And you told me to watch carefully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like me.¡± Grit¡ª The Supreme Sect Master clenched his fist. The little brat dared to talk back? But he had no face to confront him and could only pretend not to hear, silently returning. Li Shiqian wiped away her tears and followed without a word. Hua Xiangchen consoled: ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find another chance to deal with Jiang Fan.¡± Hearing this. Li Shiqian quickly distanced herself and said: ¡°You go by yourself, don¡¯t involve me.¡± She was scared. Hua Xiangchen said awkwardly: ¡°Junior Sister, you can¡¯t blame me and the Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Fan¡¯s fault¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Shiqian. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Li Shiqian glared at him in disgust. Hua Xiangchen was stunned. Wait, I¡¯m speaking in your favor! How did I become the bad guy here? ¡°Junior Sister, Jiang Fan is the reason you ended up in this predicament!¡± Hua Xiangchen reminded her heavily. Li Shiqian snorted lightly and, after hesitating for a moment, said: ¡°Actually¡­ think about it carefully, it was my fault.¡± ¡°I should have apologized in the first place.¡± ¡°If I had, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good person, someone truly worthy of associating with.¡± Ah? Hua Xiangchen was dumbfounded. So, Jiang Fan became a good person. Then doesn¡¯t that make me the bad guy? He complained: ¡°Master, did you hear what Junior Sister Li just said!¡± The Supreme Sect Master walking ahead paused and turned his head to say: ¡°Xiangchen, you should try to befriend Jiang Fan more in the future.¡± The disciple who the Desires Sect Master personally accompanied on a mission must be someone she valued highly. To gain the Desires Sect Master¡¯s favor. He could start with this young disciple. Hua Xiangchen was stunned once again. He felt as if the world had changed dramatically overnight. Li Shiqian was a bit skeptical. The last time Hua Xiangchen¡¯s attitude changed suddenly, it was because he discovered how strong Jiang Fan was and decided to make an example of her. This time, why did the Sect Master¡¯s attitude change? She thought of the girl riding Bai and muttered: ¡°Could it be that the Sect Master has his eyes on Jiang Fan¡¯s woman?¡± With a woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that Jiang Fan and that woman couldn¡¯t just be ordinary friends. The Supreme Sect Master¡¯s ears twitched. His heart skipped a beat. But recalling their seniority, he chuckled: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°That woman is the Desires Sect Master, Yue Mingzhu!¡± ¡°How could she have anything to do with a mere disciple?¡± Chapter 413 - 413 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General ?Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Thrilling Demon Race War General On the vast expanse of the snowfield. Bai galloped happily, kicking up snow. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s graceful figure swayed along, creating beautiful lines in the air. Noticing the traces of Li Shiqian¡¯s tears on Jiang Fan¡¯s shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed, you look like a gentleman, but you¡¯re quite proficient at coaxing women.¡± ¡°With just a few words, you managed to turn a hostile girl into someone throwing herself at you.¡± ¡°Even our sect¡¯s chief disciple, Shen Liushu, who prides himself on wooing girls, isn¡¯t as adept as you!¡± Along the way, Jiang Fan explained the minor conflict he previously had with the Supreme Sect. Only then did Yue Mingzhu understand the true intention behind the Supreme Sect Master intercepting Jiang Fan. However, her concern wasn¡¯t about the Sect Master¡¯s pettiness. Rather, she was a bit upset about the scene that just unfolded. Jiang Fan smiled sheepishly: ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what was up with her either.¡± ¡°But having one more friend is better than having one more enemy, right?¡± Trying to gloss over it? Yue Mingzhu persistently pursued the issue, very concerned: ¡°You better come clean.¡± ¡°Over the years, how many girls have you tricked into falling for you?¡± Jiang Fan found it both funny and exasperating: ¡°My heart has always been set on the Way, never distracted by worldly matters.¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t have the energy to deceive any girls.¡± Yue Mingzhu thought about it carefully and agreed. If Jiang Fan were a womanizer, when she fell off the cliff, gravely injured and unconscious. How could he have remained so upright? Thinking this, she relaxed a little. Secretly blaming herself for doubting Jiang Fan¡¯s character. ¡°Uncle, uncle~¡± A melodious voice like an oriole¡¯s came quickly. It was a beautiful and tall spiritual horse, striding swiftly to catch up. A woman with ethereal beauty, seeming to have stunned time, sat atop it. She was filled with joy: ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle leave earlier?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± The one who caught up was none other than Xia Chaoge. Seeing that Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t gone far, she chased after him happily. Jiang Fan said helplessly: ¡°Something came up, so I got delayed a bit.¡± Xia Chaoge said happily: ¡°That¡¯s perfect, we can travel together¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she silenced herself. For she had been focusing on Jiang Fan. It was only then she noticed a beautiful eighteen-year-old girl sitting behind Jiang Fan. The girl was looking at her with a strange gaze. Innocent but not oblivious, Xia Chaoge stuck out her tongue, saying: ¡°Sorry uncle, I didn¡¯t know you had a female companion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead then, see you!¡± Saying this, she urged the white horse to leave quickly. She pouted slightly: ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°I asked to accompany you on your mission, but you refused.¡± ¡°Turns out, there¡¯s a pretty girl with you.¡± Feeling quite bored, she urged the spiritual horse and quickly disappeared from sight. Yue Mingzhu bit her silver tooth and smiled. ¡°Uncle~ uncle~ let¡¯s travel together~¡± Imitating Xia Chaoge¡¯s tone, she said mockingly: ¡°You are truly popular with pretty girls!¡± ¡°Even your junior nieces adore you so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any junior niece so close to her uncle before.¡± Jiang Fan felt his head pounding. Too lazy to explain, he focused on traveling. As they delved deeper into the Northern Territory. The scenery became increasingly desolate. Looking as far as the eye could see, it was nothing but snow. One had to wonder what the demon beasts ate and drank to grow so large. Days later. After a harsh journey. They finally arrived at the legendary Tai Lake. In Jiang Fan¡¯s tired vision, a scene appeared that brightened his eyes. An endless expanse of a grand lake. Indeed. The world was frozen, yet the lake before them was entirely unfrozen. The lake¡¯s surface shimmered, with a few colorful feathered wild ducks chasing some fish, diving in and out of the water, causing ripples. After spending many days in the Northern Territory. It was the first time they sensed the presence of life. ¡°Is there such a place in the Northern Territory?¡± Even Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t resist taking a deep breath of the lake¡¯s fresh air. Feeling her mind relax a bit. Jiang Fan however said: ¡°Be cautious, this is the most dangerous moment.¡± Liu Qingxian and her group disappeared while patrolling Tai Lake. Clearly, danger was nearby. ¡°Lame!¡± Yue Mingzhu rolled her eyes at him. With her as the Sect Master, what danger could there be? Yet she still cooperated with Jiang Fan, pretending to be on high alert. Little did they know. As they arrived at Tai Lake. In the lake, within an ancient palace radiating heat. Two massive demon beasts quietly watched a huge crystal before them. In the crystal, images floated. These were from the perspective of those wild ducks. In the images. The figures of Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu clearly emerged. ¡°Blood Flood Dragon! Look at what you¡¯ve done! I told you not to attack those patrolling disciples, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Now look, you¡¯ve led the Desires Sect Master here!¡± Upon seeing Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face clearly. A mermaid demon beast with a graceful, human upper body but a fish tail, exuding an incredibly powerful aura. She blamed in a serious tone. Opposite her sat a fierce Evil Flood Dragon, covered in blood-red scales. Bearing some resemblance to the Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon. But emitting much stronger ferocity. ¡°It¡¯s just a Nine-Sect Master, so what, you, a mighty Sea Charm, one of the Ten Great War Generals, are afraid of her?¡± Evidently, these two demon beasts had a tremendous background! Their strength rivaled that of the Nine-Sect Supreme Elders¡¯ war generals! Sea Charm¡¯s face darkened: ¡°It¡¯s not fear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl we are safeguarding might be noticed by her!¡± Between the two demon beasts lay a giant ancient clam. Emitting searing heat, spreading across the entire Tai Lake. The reason Tai Lake had no ice. Was entirely due to the ancient clam, with a World-Shaking Pearl forming inside! The Blood Flood Dragon scoffed: ¡°So what if it¡¯s noticed? We can just kill her!¡± ¡°You and I together, can a mere Core Formation Eighth Layer Sect Master escape our hands?¡± If it were alone. It might worry about dealing with a resourceful human. But, with two war generals, even the Desires Sect Master with countless tricks wouldn¡¯t escape. Sea Charm coldly said: ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Several elite disciples go missing, prompting a sect master to investigate herself.¡± ¡°If the sect master falls, who do you think will come next?¡± Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s smile froze briefly. Yet it soon relaxed, sneering: ¡°From her disappearance to someone investigating, it¡¯s at least ten days away.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The pearl will emerge in three days at most, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s face remained indifferent: ¡°I advise you not to complicate things!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion deliberately released a Nascent Soul Strike talisman!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who holds it now.¡± ¡°If it happens to be this Desires Sect Master holding it, even you and I together couldn¡¯t escape death!¡± That talisman was a treasure in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Deliberately sent to their auction houses to deter the Four Great Demon Kings and Ten Great War Generals of the Demon Race. To keep them from appearing in human territory lightly. ¡°This¡­¡± Blood Flood Dragon was genuinely frightened this time. Its eyes flickered uncertainly for a long while. In the end, it couldn¡¯t suppress its fierce nature, huffed heavily: ¡°How could we be so unlucky to encounter someone holding that talisman?¡± ¡°Besides, from my knowledge, the one who bought that talisman was the Giant Sect Great Elder.¡± ¡°He died at the Green Cloud Sect and Supreme Sect border.¡± ¡°Most likely, the talisman ended up with the Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°If the Supreme Sect Master came, I would caution.¡± ¡°But the Desires Sect Master¡­ sorry, I won¡¯t miss the glory of killing a sect master for the first time!¡± Saying this, it swept its giant tail. The entire lakebed trembled. It turned into a long blood shadow, heading for the lake¡¯s surface. Sea Charm was furious: ¡°You can¡¯t distinguish importance?¡± Compared to safely retrieving the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, killing a sect master was nothing. The Blood Flood Dragon was simply bloodthirsty! It had already taken action. To prevent the Desires Sect Master from escaping, Sea Charm could only cooperate. Chapter 414 - 414 414 Encountering Danger ?Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Encountering Danger Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Encountering Danger At this moment, Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu were riding on Bai, searching along the edge of Tai Lake for the whereabouts of several people. After about an hour, a few giant creatures came into view. Upon approaching, Jiang Fan¡¯s face instantly turned solemn. Four colossal demon beasts, several zhang in size, lay in pools of blood. They had saddles and even carriage-like objects on them, undoubtedly serving as human transportation spirit beasts. The always calm Yue Mingzhu also turned serious. She leaped to the side of one of the spirit beast corpses. Its head was missing, leaving only a neck covered with deep bite marks filled with sharp teeth imprints. The depth and force of the bites made Yue Mingzhu feel a tinge of fear. She gazed at the calm lake surface, feeling a sense of foreboding rising within her. ¡°Jiang Fan, the mission is terminated, let¡¯s return to Sunset City immediately.¡± ¡°I will request the Supreme Elders to take action.¡± Yue Mingzhu said in a deep voice. She had already realized, the beast that killed the spirit beast was not an ordinary demon beast, but a powerful ferocious creature of unimaginable strength, one she might not be able to contend with alone. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t need Yue Mingzhu¡¯s reminder; he also felt a strong sense of unease. Besides the headless spirit beast, the injuries on the other three spirit beasts were equally unusual. Their bodies were flattened! Yes, something had simultaneously flattened them instantly! Jiang Fan asked himself if he could kill these spirit beasts. But to flatten such massive, sturdy-bodied spirit beasts, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it. He even doubted that his master Liu Wuchen could achieve this even with full power. So, what kind of ferocious creature attacked these spirit beasts¡­? Jiang Fan found it hard to imagine. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Fan decisively urged Bai to turn and leave! Yue Mingzhu was somewhat surprised. She thought she would have to persuade Jiang Fan with more effort. She didn¡¯t expect someone who insisted on coming here to leave so promptly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you, but I will find a way when I get back¡­¡± Jiang Fan interrupted her, saying, ¡°You accompanying me is already something to be grateful for.¡± ¡°How could I blame you for anything?¡± ¡°Besides, this trip wasn¡¯t without gain. At least we confirmed they are still alive.¡± A hint of joy lingered on his face. Oh? Yue Mingzhu was surprised. ¡°How do you figure that?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, there are no bodies around.¡± ¡°If the ferocious creature that attacked them was so terrifying, if they hadn¡¯t escaped, they would have died on the spot.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are five of them, there should be five spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the missing one?¡± ¡°I guess they must have sensed something early, hiding in time, or they escaped.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Jiang Fan¡¯s analysis made perfect sense. She exhaled slightly and said, ¡°Since they are still alive, we must be more cautious.¡± ¡°We need to ensure we have enough strength before rescuing them again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, alarming the ferocious creature would put them at greater risk.¡± Jiang Fan nodded. This was also why he resolutely decided to withdraw. Upon hearing they were going back, Bai immediately excitedly galloped towards the way they came. As they neared the vicinity of Tai Lake from where they originally arrived, Yue Mingzhu seemed to sense something, and her expression changed drastically. Her eyes flickered, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°Jiang Fan, I suddenly remembered.¡± ¡°I seemed to have seen a woman¡¯s corpse under a spirit beast¡¯s body just now.¡± ¡°Afraid you would be saddened, I didn¡¯t tell you earlier.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. On the patrol mission, there was only one female disciple, Liu Qingxian! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know if he was sad or angry and roared out. Yue Mingzhu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want it to be this way either.¡± She silently got off Bai. Jiang Fan, feeling extremely bad, decisively returned alone to check. If it was Liu Qingxian, then¡­ His mind was in chaos as he sped away alone. Leaving Yue Mingzhu alone standing in the wind and snow. She silently watched Jiang Fan disappear from sight, her eyes filled with melancholy. ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°I hope you return safely.¡± After saying this, she turned her head, her gaze sharp and resolute. The silk threads of the Heavenly Mountain Silk in her sleeves fluttered in the wind. With a slight movement, she turned into a fresh green afterimage, arriving at the edge of Tai Lake where they had initially come. Gazing at the bottomless, dark lake surface, she coldly said, ¡°Come out!¡± Splish splash ¡ª¡ª The lake surface suddenly exploded with a giant wave several zhang high. Before she could see what emerged, a gust of fishy wind blew from behind Yue Mingzhu. The Heavenly Mountain Silk in her palm instantly formed a giant net, shielding her back. Bang ¡ª¡ª A horrifying force penetrated the Heavenly Mountain Silk, striking her back. Yue Mingzhu used the massive force to leap forward a considerable distance before she managed to stabilize herself, somewhat staggering. Turning her head, she saw a giant evil flood dragon, over ten zhang tall and bright red like blood. It stood on its hind legs, its yellowish eyes showing a hint of mockery. With a human voice, it mocked, ¡°Your silk threads are interesting.¡± ¡°They managed to dissipate eight parts of my strength.¡± With just one look, Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted, and she coldly said, ¡°So it¡¯s one of the Ten Great War Generals under the Demon Emperor, the Blood Flood Dragon!¡± Her heart sank straight down. A terrifying being like the Blood Flood Dragon, even the Supreme Elders might not be able to withstand it. Only a few powerful Supreme Elders who had reached the Ninth Layer of Core Formation could combat it. As for herself, she was no match for it! The Blood Flood Dragon chuckled, ¡°So, the Desires Sect Master recognizes me, what a surprise.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s even more surprising is that the Desires Sect Master is a person of character.¡± ¡°You could have left that kid and fled by yourself.¡± ¡°Instead, you tricked him away and came here alone to die.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, considering how much you care for that boy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring his head later and place it beside your corpse!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hiss hiss hiss ¡ª¡ª The silk threads from Yue Mingzhu¡¯s palm unfurled, covering the sky. The icy killing intent came thereafter, ¡°Who will die is yet to be determined!¡± The Blood Flood Dragon sneered. The blood-colored scales on its body opened and closed as if they could breathe. The incredibly sharp Heavenly Mountain Silk cut through them, only to be rebounded. What? Yue Mingzhu was startled. Just as her first strike missed, a shadow, too fast to predict, swung towards her. When it got closer, Yue Mingzhu saw clearly. It was the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s tail! Bang ¡ª¡ª Yue Mingzhu, like a battered butterfly, flew and crashed heavily on the snowfield. The glaring red blood splattered all over the ground, dying the white snow crimson. Her green dress was stained mostly with blood, her hair a disheveled mess, and blood continually flowed from the corner of her mouth. Only one attack had given her an unimaginable severe injury. Her chest bones were shattered, her internal organs mutilated, half her life gone in an instant. Such was the difference between the Ninth and Eighth Layers of Core Formation. The Blood Flood Dragon chuckled, ¡°The Nine-Sect Masters are nothing special!¡± ¡°Killing them is like slaughtering dogs!¡± After saying this, the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed with ferocity. It leaped forward, turning into a sharp blood shadow, and its clawed feet aimed viciously at the heavily injured Yue Mingzhu. Despite her severe injuries, the Blood Flood Dragon didn¡¯t relax in the slightest. It gave her no chance for a desperate counterattack. Dong ¡ª¡ª However, the unforeseen still occurred in a way beyond the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s expectation. Just as its feet were about to stab Yue Mingzhu, a layer of golden shadow materialized on her body surface. It was a series of golden copper coins, connected one after the other, forming a golden sphere that shielded Yue Mingzhu at the center. Yue Mingzhu turned her head; she was holding an ancient copper coin in her mouth. Her eyes revealed a mocking expression, ¡°You¡¯ve finally taken the bait!¡± In her right hand, she seemed to be pulling something. She yanked fiercely. Chapter 415 - 415 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action ?Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Jiang Fan Takes Action Instantly! The Blood Flood Dragon tensed up all over. Looking down, a trace of surprise appeared on its face. It saw that its body was covered with countless thickly packed Heavenly Mountain Silks, endless in number! As it turned out. Yue Mingzhu intentionally let it hit her. During her flight, both in the sky and on the ground, she released the Heavenly Mountain Silk. She calculated that the Blood Flood Dragon would press on the attack. Thus, on the way to attack, the Blood Flood Dragon would be entangled by the Heavenly Mountain Silk everywhere. The faster it moved, the more it got entangled. With a hard tug from her. Without giving the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s scales the chance to breathe, immediately transformed into numerous extremely sharp Divine Weapons. In an instant, they cut through the scales, penetrating into the flesh. Thud, thud, thud¡ª In an instant. Dozens of scars appeared on the dozens of feet long body of the Blood Flood Dragon. Hundreds of streams of beast blood spurted out, turning into a torrential blood rain. ¡°Ah!¡± the Blood Flood Dragon cried out in pain. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Trying to crush the spherical light shield and kill Yue Mingzhu. But Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t give it the chance. She bit off the Revitalizing Pill while severely injured, operating her entire spiritual power and gave a sudden tug. Crack¡ª The dense sounds of breaking bones constantly exploded. The Blood Flood Dragon roared in pain. Its massive body fell to the ground with a crash, ¡°Foul woman! I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Yue Mingzhu snarled, ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance!¡± As she pulled with all her might, the Heavenly Mountain Silk cut through the bones, swiftly slicing towards the internal organs. It seemed that it was about to cut it alive into hundreds of pieces of flesh. A faint sigh unexpectedly sounded beside Yue Mingzhu¡¯s ears. Making her instantly horrified! ¡°To have hurt the Blood Flood Dragon to this degree, I somewhat admire you.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils shrank dramatically. With a sidelong glance. She saw who-knows-when standing behind her, a mermaid with a human body and fish tail, with an unbelievably beautiful appearance. The figure was about the same height as her. Appearing not to be a formidable Demon Beast. But the overwhelming demon energy made Yue Mingzhu gasp: ¡°Are you also one of the Ten Great War Generals?¡± The mermaid¡¯s cold face showed a hint of apology, ¡°I am Sea Charm.¡± ¡°I apologize for making your acquaintance, renowned Desires Sect Master, in such a setting.¡± Though speaking apologies with the lips. Her index finger gently lifted, touching the protective shield, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to fight with you humans.¡± ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± ¡°Apologies.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s heart shook violently. It was just an ordinary lake, why were two War Generals present at the same time? Could it be, they had a grand scheme here? But she didn¡¯t have the chance to think more. Sea Charm¡¯s index finger gently touched the light shield. The Ninth Layer of Core Formation defense froze with a thick layer of frost. Then. Right in Yue Mingzhu¡¯s desperate gaze, it shattered entirely. At the same time. The frost spread to the Heavenly Mountain Silk. Crack. The handful of Heavenly Mountain Silk that Yue Mingzhu held tightly shattered! Taking this chance. The Blood Flood Dragon shook its body, shaking off the silk about to pierce its internal organs! It roared in shame and anger, ¡°Who told you to meddle?¡± ¡°Just a little longer and I could have burned my blood to break free of this silk!¡± There was truth and falsehood in these words. The truth was, it indeed could burn its blood at great cost to break the silk. The falsehood was, Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t give it the chance to use it. If not for Sea Charm¡¯s timely intervention. It would¡¯ve truly died at the hands of a Ninth Layer Core Formation junior. Sea Charm lightly sighed, ¡°You should finish the battle quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for another trap.¡± The Blood Flood Dragon was instantly furious. As a dignified War General, dealing with a Sect Master should¡¯ve been a piece of cake. Who would¡¯ve thought, this Desires Sect Master was so cunning. Willing to throw herself into the fray, using severe injuries to lure it into a trap. This was simply a heinous disgrace, returning to the Demon Race would earn it the ridicule of other War Generals! ¡°Foul woman!¡± the Blood Flood Dragon roared. Its terrifying enormous tail swung again. Despite having lost half her life, Yue Mingzhu didn¡¯t give up. Rolling on the ground, she barely dodged this strike. Without waiting for the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s next attack. She swiftly took out a jade box, pasted with colorful talismans. It looked extremely important. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die under the Nascent Soul Strike of the jade talisman, back off!¡± What? Sea Charm instantly backed off several hundred feet. The Blood Flood Dragon also pulled back its enormous tail, retreating to the distance with a wary look. What they feared most was the jade talisman falling into the Desires Sect Master¡¯s hands. Yue Mingzhu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, sneering, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then come on!¡± The Blood Flood Dragon ground its teeth. But dared not step forward. Sea Charm contemplated, ¡°This should be a jade talisman.¡± ¡°If she truly had it, why not use it earlier?¡± ¡°Waiting until she was nearly out of life to threaten us?¡± The Blood Flood Dragon calmed down. Upon closer thought, it was indeed suspect. That jade box appeared tightly sealed, but the tighter it was sealed, the more it seemed a cover-up. Yue Mingzhu sneered coldly, ¡°You can go ahead and try!¡± Her palm¡¯s spiritual power flowed. Appearing ready to activate it at any moment. The Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s step forward instantly recoiled, ¡°Sea Charm, you said there isn¡¯t one.¡± ¡°Then you go ahead!¡± Sea Charm remained silent. Nor did she move. She was just guessing, not daring to bet. If the box indeed had one, wouldn¡¯t she be the one dying? Seeing both were intimidated. Yue Mingzhu clenched the jade box tightly, slowly retreating, ¡°Let¡¯s each take a step back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Nor do I want to waste a precious Nascent Soul Jade Token on you two.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± The Blood Flood Dragon seethed with hatred. An almost certain strike failed miserably, leaving it in disgrace, almost losing its life. Most stifling of all, it could only watch as the other walked away. But. Sea Charm, who had been silent, suddenly showed a glimmer of brightness in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you go.¡± As her words fell. Her body suddenly turned to ice, shattering! The next moment. A jade hand appeared unexpectedly behind Yue Mingzhu, pressing a handprint on her back. Thud¡ª Yue Mingzhu, unguarded. Was blasted away by the handprint. The jade box in her hand slipped away, caught effortlessly by the jade hand. Looking down at the snowy ground behind Yue Mingzhu. The ice-condensed mermaid gradually shedding the ice, returning to normal form. It turned out one of Sea Charm¡¯s talents was to morph into ice and snow. When encountering an invincible foe, she could morph into ice and snow to flee. Meanwhile, instantly reshaping her body elsewhere with ice and snow. She observed the jade box in her palm, tearing off the seal, opening it. Inside¡­ it was empty. Sea Charm said, ¡°Intimidating us with an empty jade box.¡± ¡°Desires Sect Master, I truly admire your courage!¡± If she wasn¡¯t proficient in this talent. Today, they would indeed have been successfully scared off by the Desires Sect Master. Empty? The Blood Flood Dragon laughed furiously, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°To toy with me this way, Desires Sect Master, you are the first!¡± ¡°You! May die now!¡± With a whoosh. The airborne Yue Mingzhu only saw a flash of a bloody shadow before being struck heavily again. The overwhelming blow made her feel as if her entire body was falling apart painfully. Consciousness spun in a whirl, gradually fading away. ¡°Today¡­ will I end here?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ hope that foolish boy¡­ has run far away by now¡­¡± After a long time. The expected pain of hitting the ground didn¡¯t come. On the contrary. She found herself lying in a burning hot and firm embrace. Forcing her eyes open. An young, handsome face came into view. Chapter 416 - 416 416 Sorry Mine is the Real Jade Talisman ?Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Sorry, Mine is the Real Jade Talisman Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Sorry, Mine is the Real Jade Talisman ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Yue Mingzhu widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± She regained a bit of consciousness and hurriedly rebuked. She had been battling two Demon Emperor War Generals. It seemed eternal, but in reality, it was only a few minutes. At this point, Jiang Fan should still be on his way to those spirit beasts. The fact that he appeared here. Meant he never went. Jiang Fan held her in his arms, looking at her blood-covered body, his face full of guilt. ¡°I was really foolish enough to believe you.¡± As it turned out. After barely walking a distance, Jiang Fan calmed down a bit and sensed something was wrong. Yue Mingzhu hid the discovery of Liu Qingxian¡¯s body, saying she didn¡¯t want Jiang Fan to be distressed. But, if that were so, why mention it later? The inconsistency revealed to Jiang Fan that Yue Mingzhu was lying, prompting him to rush back. Unexpectedly. He returned only to see Yue Mingzhu severely wounded. Holding her, Jiang Fan felt like he was holding a soft, lifeless doll. Without needing to check, he knew. All her bones were broken, and her internal organs were severely damaged. An ordinary person would have long been dead. For some mysterious reason, her life force was so tenacious, she was still clinging to life. Yue Mingzhu gave a bitter smile: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come back¡­ cough cough¡­¡± She coughed up blood mixed with bits of organ tissue. The little time she had bought for Jiang Fan was wasted just like that. It seemed they were doomed to die together. ¡°Don¡¯t speak, leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Fan took out a Revitalizing Pill. Yue Mingzhu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one¡­ it¡¯s useless¡­¡± The effect of the Revitalizing Pill took time. It took an hour to heal. But the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm wouldn¡¯t give her that much time. Learning she had taken the Revitalizing Pill, Jiang Fan felt slightly at ease. He looked up at the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm. His expression turned darker and darker, as he slowly pulled out a Jade Box. He said coldly: ¡°It was you who attacked my senior sister.¡± ¡°And it was you who did this to Yue Mingzhu!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I will find it hard to swallow my anger.¡± As if hearing the world¡¯s greatest joke. The Blood Flood Dragon couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter: ¡°Make us die? With what?¡± Jiang Fan tore open the Jade Talisman one by one, saying coldly: ¡°With this. It¡¯s a Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token!¡± Huh? The Blood Flood Dragon laughed even more wildly, holding his belly, ¡°Sea Charm, did you hear that!¡± At this moment. Even the Sea Charm couldn¡¯t help shaking her head: ¡°Human boy.¡± ¡°Your companion already used this trick.¡± ¡°Using it again is meaningless.¡± The missing talisman, not even the Desires Sect Master obtained it. How could it fall into the hands of a mere disciple? This deterrence, meaningless. She showed a trace of pity: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your companion¡¯s sacrifice to buy you time was wasted.¡± However, the Blood Flood Dragon laughed loudly: ¡°Not wasted, not wasted!¡± ¡°It saved me the trouble of chasing you down, how is that a waste?¡± ¡°This wretched woman hurt me so much, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth, if necessary, to tear your head off for her!¡± ¡°Now! While she still has a breath left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll waste no time, killing you right in front of her!¡± It showed a cruel cold smile. And then it turned into a shadow and attacked. At this moment. Jiang Fan just finished ripping off all the seals. He slowly opened the Jade Box. A terrifying spiritual pressure, sealed for ages, surged out like a tidal wave! The Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s attacking shadow was blasted backward by the spiritual pressure, hitting an ice block before barely stabilizing itself. The Sea Charm was also shaken by the sudden spiritual pressure, letting out sharp cries. She immediately turned into snow and fled hundreds of feet away. A continuously calm face now showed signs of fear, and she stuttered: ¡°Na-Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman!!!¡± ¡°How¡­ how could it be in your hands?¡± Yue Mingzhu, who was filled with despair, also widened her eyes in shock: ¡°Jiang Fan, this, this talisman¡­¡± Now that things had come to this. Jiang Fan saw no need to hide anything, he said: ¡°I killed Tie Bubai.¡± What? Yue Mingzhu was utterly shocked. The outside world widely believed it was some sect master or even a Supreme Elder who acted. That¡¯s how Tie Bubai was killed, and the Jade Talisman was seized. Yue Mingzhu also believed so. After all, Tie Bubai was the Great Elder of the Giant Sect, with an incredibly tough physique. Without sect master or Supreme Elder level strength. No one could kill him. But she never imagined. That person was Jiang Fan!!! Probably, the entire Nine-Sect Land, no one could have guessed that Jiang Fan was the real murderer! Jiang Fan snorted: ¡°Do you know the first thing Tie Bubai did after getting the Jade Talisman?¡± ¡°He forced our Green Cloud Sect to hand over two million Crystal Stones!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, who should?¡± Yue Mingzhu somewhat understood now. No wonder Jiang Fan took the great risk to act. The money was secondary. Threatening the sect, such an act, was what truly infuriated a person. If Yue Mingzhu were Jiang Fan, Tie Bubai would be torn to pieces! At this moment. The Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm found themselves in a difficult position. The Blood Flood Dragon, full of dread, looked at the Jade Talisman and said unwillingly: ¡°Brat, take this woman and get out of here!¡± ¡°Or I might regret it anytime!¡± At this moment, it regretted not listening to the advice. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay put and wait for the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl¡¯s emergence? It wasn¡¯t necessary to run out. As a result, gaining nothing but trouble. However, letting Yue Mingzhu go wasn¡¯t too big a problem. By the time Yue Mingzhu brought reinforcements, they would¡¯ve already absconded with the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Only the Sea Charm still showed hidden worries. Now, it wasn¡¯t about whether they were willing to let Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu go. But¡­ Whether Jiang Fan was willing to let them go. What made her heart skip a beat was. Jiang Fan clearly had no intention to let them go. He took out the Jade Talisman, clutching it in his palm. Holding Yue Mingzhu with one arm, he pointed at them with the other: ¡°Let us go?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I told you, you all have to die!¡± Not to mention, they had repeatedly harmed Liu Qingxian and Yue Mingzhu. It completely infuriated Jiang Fan. Merely revealing the Jade Talisman meant they couldn¡¯t leave alive. Otherwise, if they conveyed the information back to the Human Clan. What a tremendous trouble it would bring? The Giant Sect would go crazy seeking revenge, and all the major powers would desperately vie for the Jade Talisman in his possession. Even if he stayed in the Green Cloud Sect all day, hiding behind the Sect Master and Supreme Elder, it might not help! The temptation of the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Talisman was too immense! So, whether used or not, the Jade Talisman had to be used! ¡°Run!¡± The Sea Charm gave up any hope, turning into snowflakes, flashing through the snow like a ghost. Seeing her run, the Blood Flood Dragon became terrified. Hastily, it headed towards Tai Lake. The Nascent Soul Strike, what kind of heaven-destroying power was that? Only escaping to the bottomless depths of Tai Lake might save half its life! But Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t let them go. ¡°Die now!¡± The Jade Talisman in his palm had already been activated secretly! Chapter 417 - 417 417 Destroying Heaven and Earth ?Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Destroying Heaven and Earth Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Destroying Heaven and Earth As Jiang Fan released it. The jade talisman emitted a dazzling divine light! The snowy plains, already blindingly white. But. In front of the divine light from the jade talisman, it was dim like fireflies! Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t open his eyes from the stabbing light. Even Yue Mingzhu could only barely open a crack in her eyes. At the same time. In the apocalyptic light, a supreme aura beyond this world gradually emerged. Crackling¡ª The snowfield for thousands of miles could not bear the arrival of this aura. One after another, glaciers collapsed, echoing thunderously. The continuous snow-capped mountains experienced terrifying avalanches. The Tai Lake ahead churned up waves several feet high. Countless fish and waterbirds fled in terror. The little Bai at their feet whimpered and cowered on the ground, trembling with fear. The Blood Flood Dragon and the Sea Charm showed extreme fear on their faces. The Sea Charm screamed, ¡°Blood Dragon! It¡¯s all your fault!!!¡± ¡°If I die, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!¡± If the Blood Flood Dragon hadn¡¯t insisted on attacking, would they have drawn such a catastrophic disaster? Terror replaced all emotions in the Blood Dragon¡¯s eyes. No trace of regret or second thoughts. Because its mind was completely occupied with ¡°escape.¡± If it somehow managed to escape alive, it swore to change its murderous nature. It would be extremely cautious when facing humans! However, it was too late! The supreme aura, amidst the blazing white light, condensed into a giant handprint that covered the sky. Golden all over, with palm lines clearly visible, you could even see blood vessels. Vividly lifelike, it seemed like the hand of heaven! It radiated an unparalleled pressure. Like an apocalypse, it slowly pressed down on the Blood Flood Dragon and the Sea Charm. Rumble¡ª The handprint was still in mid-air. The ground began to tremble violently. Tai Lake churned like water in a shaken bowl, the lake water surging out of the shore, impacting several miles away. The fleeing Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm, like insects trapped in thick honey. Despite their full efforts, their movements were slow, unable to escape. They watched in horror as the apocalyptic handprint pressed down mercilessly. ¡°No!!!¡± The Blood Dragon roared in unwilling anger. The Sea Charm cried out repeatedly. But all was in vain. All sounds were drowned out by the terrifying roar as the giant hand finally pressed against the ground. Boom¡ª The moment the handprint landed. Invisible ripples of destruction spread out in all directions! The ancient snowfield, unable to withstand this apocalyptic power, immediately collapsed! The snowfield under Jiang Fan¡¯s feet cracked open instantly, turning into dense ice shards scattering in all directions. He desperately plucked the zither strings, using widespread sonic waves to shatter the ice shards attacking them. Even so. They were still struck by various sizes of ice shards. The little Bai screamed in pain. Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu winced in pain, their mouths twitching. And the collapse continued, rapidly spreading into the distance. In just a breath. The thousand-mile snowfield entirely collapsed! Even the Tai Lake ahead had several tens of feet of lake water evaporated instantly from the terrifying waves. You could faintly see the lakebed! Most of the living beings in the lake were exterminated, their corpses floating densely on the surface. As the waves continued to rise and fall violently. When the upheaval between heaven and earth subsided. The blazing white light gradually faded away. Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu looked at the scene before them, full of shock. They both felt a sense of trembling. ¡°This¡­ is the power of a Nascent Soul Strike?¡± Yue Mingzhu said in terror. As someone at the Eighth Layer of Core Formation, theoretically, she was only two layers away from Nascent Soul. However, judging by the level of destruction now. It was far beyond just two layers! It was a hundredfold or a thousandfold difference! Nascent Soul martial artists and Core Formation martial artists were like different beings! Jiang Fan hadn¡¯t expected a Nascent Soul Strike to be so terrifying either. According to the auction house, this jade talisman was aged, its power less than it was in its prime. If it were in its prime, how powerful would it be? Collecting his shock, he quickly looked towards where the handprint had landed. With one look, his pupils contracted. He saw on the shore of Tai Lake, a giant abyss a hundred feet deep. A handprint-shaped abyss! At the bottom of the abyss. A blood-colored giant crocodile, flattened into a meat patty, without any breath left. It was irrevocably dead. A Demon Emperor War General, the Blood Flood Dragon, had fallen just like that. Suddenly. Out of the corner of Jiang Fan¡¯s eye, he caught a movement. At the edge of the abyss. A mangled, tailless, blood-soaked mermaid was struggling to crawl out. And it was heading towards Tai Lake. The heavily injured Sea Charm. ¡°Still alive?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold. The Sea Charm looked back with resentment. At the last moment, she had burned her bloodline power for a chance to forcibly escape the handprint¡¯s lock. She had managed to reach the edge of the handprint. Thus losing only half of her body, in exchange for a maimed survival. Otherwise, she would have ended up like the Blood Flood Dragon, turned into a meat patty! ¡°Humans¡­ just you wait¡­¡± She grumbled, then used her remaining strength to run towards Tai Lake. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face changed, struggling to stand: ¡°We can¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°If word of this gets out, your trouble will be more immense than the sky.¡± But she was too injured. Shaking, she fell back into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. Jiang Fan said, ¡°You just rest well.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her escape?¡± Yue Mingzhu said weakly, ¡°Even though she¡¯s heavily injured, she is still a Ninth Layer of Core Formation war general, how can you¡­ possibly deal with her?¡± Without the Nascent Soul Jade Talisman, Jiang Fan, at the Second Level of Core Formation, wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Sea Charm. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say more. He drew the sword tied tightly to his back with a cloth strip. With a light swing, endless sharpness cut through the cloth strip, revealing a glittering purple longsword. ¡°A Spiritual Artifact?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted, exclaiming: ¡°It¡¯s actually a Spiritual Artifact!¡± To know, the best two swords in the Nine-Sect, were still top-grade magic artifacts. One of them was held by the strongest Supreme Elder, the Sword King, Xu Qingyang. How did a disciple like Jiang Fan have a Spiritual Artifact? No. Just how many trump cards did Jiang Fan have? She felt a little dizzy. ¡°But it¡¯s already too late.¡± Yue Mingzhu looked at the Sea Charm near the lake edge, anxious and helpless. Jiang Fan said calmly, ¡°She won¡¯t get away!¡± Then he rubbed his hands, and the Purple Sword spun rapidly. ¡°Go!¡± In Yue Mingzhu¡¯s stunned eyes, the Purple Sword shot through the air. Turning into a purple rainbow, it pierced through the Sea Charm instantly, nailing her to the ground! Yue Mingzhu covered her mouth, her eyes wide, exclaiming, ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique?¡± Wasn¡¯t it rumored that this sword technique was almost extinct? How did Jiang Fan learn it? Jiang Fan held her, his figure flashing rapidly, quickly arriving in front of the Sea Charm. At this moment, she let out a series of miserable wails. Her face was extremely sorrowful. Jiang Fan showed no mercy. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword, slashing towards her neck. ¡°Wait!¡± Yue Mingzhu suddenly stopped Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°This is a living Demon Race war general.¡± ¡°Even if we take her back alive, it¡¯s a major contribution.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t want to let the Sea Charm go at all. He shook his head indifferently, saying, ¡°She harmed my senior sister and you.¡± ¡°Death is the best fate for her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the merit she brings!¡± With that, he raised his sword again. Yue Mingzhu quickly said, ¡°Better spare her life.¡± ¡°Although the Sea Charm harmed me as well, she isn¡¯t as bloodthirsty as the Blood Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s powerful; it¡¯s a waste to kill her.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan finally lowered his sword. Then he frowned and said, ¡°What use is her strength? At this level, could she still be tamed as a Spirit Beast?¡± Taming Spirit Beasts started from an early age, training demon beasts from a young age. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sea Charm is already a war general. How could she still be tamed? Yue Mingzhu sneered, ¡°The Spirit Beast Sect can only tame ordinary demon beasts.¡± ¡°We Desires Sect have ways to handle such powerful great demons.¡± ¡°Ensuring they become obedient and loyal.¡± Oh? Jiang Fan was surprised, the Desires Sect had such abilities? He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Then congratulations to your Desires Sect for gaining a powerful demon warrior.¡± Yue Mingzhu said with a hint of resentment, ¡°If it was a male, I might consider keeping it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame she¡¯s female and so beautiful.¡± ¡°So, the only option is for you, this little rascal, to take advantage.¡± Chapter 418 - 418 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet ?Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Mermaid Spiritual Pet Huh? What do you mean by giving you a bargain? Jiang Fan pondered in his heart. Was the method Yue Mingzhu mentioned serious? About an hour later. The look in Sea Charm¡¯s eyes gradually shifted from shock to despair. Because, in such a short time, she witnessed with her own eyes that Yue Mingzhu, who was severely injured and on the brink of death, recovered completely! ¡°Your Human Clan actually has such a Divine Pill!¡± Sea Charm sighed deeply. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t a wise decision for our Demon Race to invade the Human Clan¡¯s territory!¡± Yue Mingzhu wouldn¡¯t tell her that this pill was also quite rare among the Human Clan. Only by following Jiang Fan could she obtain a bit of it. ¡°Hehe, what a truly stunning beauty.¡± Yue Mingzhu squatted down, pinched her chin, and said playfully. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you just now, I would have killed the Blood Flood Dragon long ago.¡± ¡°And I would have retreated unscathed!¡± ¡°In terms of the trouble you¡¯ve caused me, you¡¯re much worse than the Blood Flood Dragon.¡± Sea Charm was still firmly nailed to the ground by the Purple Sword, unable to move, let alone retaliate. However, her expression remained as usual, as if she had long since disregarded life and death. ¡°Do as you wish, whether to kill or to slice.¡± She had an air as if facing an ordinary matter, giving people a sense of looking death calmly in the eye. Yue Mingzhu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Killing you would be too easy on you?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s delicate face finally showed a slight change, her pretty brows arched. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll risk leaving behind a disaster.¡± Yue Mingzhu rummaged through her sleeve for a while and finally found an old wooden box. ¡°How many years has it been? I thought I¡¯d never need to use it.¡± ¡°I had even planned to throw it into the treasury.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, today it finally comes in handy.¡± She opened the wooden box with her jade fingers, revealing a dry and worn collar. At first glance, one might think it was a piece of jewelry. But inside the collar, it was dotted with densely packed spikes. Upon closer inspection, it seemed more like a torture device. Seeming to sense the eerie nature of this object, Sea Charm struggled and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yue Mingzhu replied, ¡°This is called the Evil Fate Necklace.¡± ¡°A century ago, it was crafted with a lifetime of effort by an ancestor of my Desires Sect.¡± ¡°He once loved someone deeply, devoting his entire life to her, but received nothing in return.¡± ¡°In his anger, he created this necklace.¡± ¡°Once put on a designated person, they would forever submit to him.¡± ¡°If they dared to resist in the slightest, they would suffer torment.¡± ¡°Of course, the ancestor eventually couldn¡¯t bear to use it, and when he passed it down to us descendants, he explicitly forbade its use on the Human Clan.¡± She looked at Sea Charm¡¯s snow-white and graceful neck and giggled, ¡°The size is just right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for you.¡± Upon learning the Evil Fate Necklace¡¯s purpose, Sea Charm recalled the legendary Enslavement Ring that the Human Clan used to enslave Demon Beasts. This necklace and the Enslavement Ring were quite similar. ¡°Just kill me! I¡¯d rather die than become a slave to your Human Clan!¡± Yue Mingzhu nonchalantly said, ¡°You keep talking about death.¡± ¡°As if you have nothing to miss in the Demon Race.¡± These words made Sea Charm¡¯s eyes flicker. In her always calm eyes, a surge of anger boiled up, ¡°You are so vicious!¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡± Yue Mingzhu shrugged and tossed the Evil Fate Necklace to him. ¡°Drip in your Essence Blood and Soul Power.¡± ¡°The former is to refine this collar, the latter to control her spirit.¡± ¡°A drop of Essence Blood will do, but as for the Soul Power¡­ you¡¯d better not be stingy, or she might break free from your control.¡± Jiang Fan held the Evil Fate Necklace, speechless. The original intention of crafting this item was indeed quite evil. Can¡¯t get the one you love, so you enslave them? Fortunately, that ancestor of the Desires Sect came to his senses and curtailed his malicious intentions. Only allowing its use on Demon Beasts. Since it was on a Demon Beast, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t have any objections, so he immediately dripped a drop of Essence Blood. As for the Soul Power, he wasn¡¯t stingy either, enduring the severe pain to infuse a wisp into it. With his Soul Power, any Demon Beast below the Nascent Soul stage couldn¡¯t hope to break free. Especially since he¡¯d cut down quite a lot of it. Even if Sea Charm transformed in the future, it would be a while before she could break free from control. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fan handed the collar back to Yue Mingzhu. ¡°No! Stay away from me!¡± Sea Charm screamed. Yue Mingzhu grabbed her neck and said coldly, ¡°Behave yourself!¡± ¡°Keep screaming, and I¡¯ll find you an ugly and lecherous master!¡± ¡°Someone as beautiful as you, a mermaid, I feel pity for you, not to mention those lustful men!¡± It seemed Sea Charm was truly scared, and her struggles momentarily paused. Taking this opportunity. Yue Mingzhu quickly put the necklace on her. By the time she realized it, the spikes on the necklace had already dug into her neck. Constantly tightening and squeezing. Amidst Sea Charm¡¯s piercing screams of pain, it continued to dig into her flesh until it was no longer visible. Leaving only a rather gruesome ring-shaped cut. ¡°What are you standing around for? Have your precious Spiritual Pet take a Revitalizing Pill!¡± ¡°Such a pretty mermaid, it¡¯d be a shame if her neck were to be scarred.¡± Yue Mingzhu gave Jiang Fan a sidelong glance as he was in a daze. Jiang Fan acknowledged and took out a Revitalizing Pill. Sea Charm clenched her mouth shut, glaring at him in hatred, ¡°I don¡¯t want your stuff. Get away from me!¡± Jiang Fan frowned. Did this Evil Fate Necklace even work? He sternly ordered, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Sea Charm continued to resist, clenching her teeth. But suddenly, a knife-like pain erupted from the depths of her soul. It was many times more intense than the pain in her body. Even though she was a battle-hardened War General who wasn¡¯t afraid of pain and fearless of death. She couldn¡¯t help but roll on the ground, howling in agony. In no time. She was drenched in sweat, her face pale as paper, but the pain not only didn¡¯t subside, it kept getting worse. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll open my mouth.¡± With that, those rosy and sexy lips slowly parted. Once she obeyed Jiang Fan, the excruciating pain in her soul suddenly dissipated. Her face showed a look of immense relief. Recalling the hellish agony she experienced just now, her face showed a hint of fear. She truly understood what it meant to be ¡°better off dead¡±! Jiang Fan was stunned. Its power¡­ it¡¯s that great? Even a high and mighty War General was subdued so easily. He flicked his fingers, sending the Revitalizing Pill into her mouth. As the medicine took effect. The ghastly wound on her neck began to heal at a visible speed. Jiang Fan quickly withdrew the Purple Sword to let her fully recover. Seeing this Purple Sword, Yue Mingzhu felt a sense of envy but also said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t take this sword out again.¡± ¡°When you killed Tie Bubai that day, although your true identity wasn¡¯t exposed, this Purple Sword was.¡± ¡°The Giant Sect has already notified various sects, offering a heavy reward for anyone who finds a Martial Artist using the Purple Sword.¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. So, the Giant Sect never gave up on investigating Tie Bubai¡¯s death! Fortunately, he had always been extremely cautious, keeping the Purple Sword wrapped in cloth strips. When using it, he also made sure to do so when no one was around. Otherwise, he would have long been discovered by the Giant Sect. ¡°I got it.¡± Jiang Fan immediately wrapped the Purple Sword back in cloth strips. Yue Mingzhu then picked up her Heavenly Mountain Silk with a somewhat sorrowful look on her face. This had been her treasured item for many years, one she could wield effortlessly. Now, it was completely destroyed. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Yue Mingzhu was startled, hurriedly wrapping it into a ball and stuffing it into her sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ nothing.¡± Jiang Fan knew she was from the Desires Sect and had seen her use the Heavenly Mountain Silk before. If it were discovered, wouldn¡¯t that reveal her identity? Really? Then why so sneaky? Suspicious, Jiang Fan walked forward. At that moment. In the center of Tai Lake, suddenly, a hundred-foot-tall red wave erupted. The wave carried immense heat. It was as if a volcano had erupted at the lake¡¯s bottom. Sea Dragon was startled, turning its head and exclaiming, ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl is early¡­¡± Halfway through the sentence, it stopped abruptly. It cautiously looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s reaction. To her dismay, Jiang Fan was quietly watching her. ¡°Continue!¡± Chapter 419 - 419 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl ?Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Sky-Burning Clam Pearl The Sea Charm was just about to resist the order. That was the great treasure the Demon Emperor had been waiting for ten years. This time, to ensure it was foolproof, he had even sent two trusted generals. How could they let outsiders know? But, just as the thought of resistance arose. A sharp pain struck deep within her soul once more. The terrifying memories from before overwhelmed her again, scaring her into quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!¡± ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl has emerged early!¡± ¡°Normally, it should emerge three days later, but the Nascent Soul Jade Token strike just now gave it an enormous amount of energy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it emerged early.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl? Jiang Fan looked thoughtful; it seemed like he¡¯d heard of it somewhere before. Beside him, Yue Mingzhu gasped in surprise. ¡°What? The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl really exists?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the legendary item that can help the Demon Emperor break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡± ¡°Years ago, the Late-stage Nascent Soul Tiger Demon who unified the Demon Race sought the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl his entire life and never found it.¡± ¡°And there is one here!¡± Her eyes were serious, flickering with unusual intensity: ¡°This Clam Pearl must not remain!¡± ¡°Otherwise, our Human Clan will face great disaster!¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine the terrible consequences if a Demon Beast from the Divinity Transformation Realm emerged from the Demon Race. This pearl must not fall into the hands of the Demon Race. It must be destroyed. Sea Charm objected: ¡°It can¡¯t be destroyed! Our Demon Race desperately needs it¡­¡± But Jiang Fan issued a commanding order: ¡°Lead the way!¡± Sea Charm could no longer resist and had to turn and swim toward Tai Lake. She noticed the two people behind her weren¡¯t moving. Turning her head, she saw them hesitating about how to enter the water. Sea Charm hesitated briefly, then opened her mouth and released a bubble, enveloping only Jiang Fan. She said: ¡°This bubble will allow you to breathe underwater for a two-hour period.¡± Then she dived into the water. Yue Mingzhu chuckled angrily: ¡°Your mind is as small as a needle!¡± ¡°Is it just because you became Jiang Fan¡¯s slave?¡± ¡°Do you resent me so much for it?¡± ¡°So petty, without you, I can¡¯t go underwater?¡± She took a Water-Repelling Pearl from her sleeve and put it into her mouth. Jiang Fan muttered: ¡°You really have a lot of good things.¡± With just a casual search in her sleeve, she always seemed to pull out rare and peculiar treasures. Hearing this, Yue Mingzhu couldn¡¯t help but clench her pink fist and lightly punch him: ¡°How do you have the face to say that?¡± At any random moment, he could pull out a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token. And then, a Spiritual Artifact Purple Sword! Each of them was a world-class treasure that she was jealous of. Honestly, if it were someone else, she would have killed for these treasures hundreds of times already. Only with Jiang Fan, she could tolerate it. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Your dear treasure pretty spiritual pet is worried you won¡¯t keep up!¡± Yue Mingzhu glanced ahead at the Sea Charm who was looking back and felt a bit jealous. Jiang Fan was speechless. Jealous of a Demon Beast? Shaking his head, he dived into the water. Before long. Under Sea Charm¡¯s guidance, they dived all the way to the depths of the lake. They reached a palace at the bottom of the water. On the lintel of the great hall, there was a line of text covered by algae. Jiang Fan looked and showed a look of surprise: ¡°It¡¯s actually Demon Race text.¡± ¡°Could this underwater palace have something to do with the Demon Race?¡± Beside him, Yue Mingzhu, who recognized the Demon Race text, said: ¡°Li Fire Heavenly Palace.¡± She clicked her tongue: ¡°This should be a great hall from the palace of a Demon Race Supreme.¡± ¡°For some reason, it fell here.¡± A Demon Race Supreme? Jiang Fan didn¡¯t know what kind of existence that was. But he keenly noticed that there were many remnants around the solitary hall. Indicating it was once part of a palace complex. Affirming the theory that it had fallen here. Even, it was very likely that Tai Lake was formed by the impact of the palace, creating a large depression. Later, over time, water flooded in to form what is now Tai Lake. ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± Sea Charm led the way. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t follow immediately but took out two Copper Coins again. One he held in his mouth, ready to activate at any time. The other, he gave to Yue Mingzhu. ¡°This kind of spiritual object has been curated for countless years, probably giving birth to spiritual wisdom.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s an artifact of the Demon Race, we humans might be deemed as hostile by it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to be cautious.¡± Yue Mingzhu received the Copper Coin and said: ¡°You are as cautious as ever.¡± ¡°I was just about to remind you myself.¡± She did not think for a moment that the Sea Charm was willingly bringing them here. Not mentioning the danger was likely an attempt to use the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl to destroy them. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at her: ¡°Remind me?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t cause trouble like you did in that Nascent Soul Cave Mansion on the cliff bottom.¡± With that, he stepped inside. Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth: ¡°He¡¯s still holding that against me!¡± She immediately stepped into the hall as well. This isolated hall had nothing superfluous. It was empty, except for an ancient giant clam, three feet in size. It was bound securely in the center of the hall by nine chains, unable to move. From the revealed gaps, a scorching hot flow like magma gushed out. Visible to the naked eye was a fist-sized, entirely crimson object like a piece of iron burned to the extreme. Across such a long distance. Jiang Fan could feel the terrifying heat emanating from it. If this thing struck him, he didn¡¯t doubt he would be vaporized into steam on the spot. Sea Charm obediently retreated to the side, remaining silent. Her eyes hid traces of hope. Yue Mingzhu, ever perceptive, smiled without amusement: ¡°What¡¯s this, hoping I will strike it?¡± ¡°So, it will counterattack me?¡± Sea Charm¡¯s expression briefly flickered with panic, but she quickly regained her composure. ¡°Whether you destroy it or take it, how could I influence your decision?¡± Yue Mingzhu gave her a penetrating look. It was evident that striking the clam pearl was not something to be done lightly. Otherwise, it would surely be extremely dangerous. But if it wasn¡¯t destroyed, the future hazard would be even greater! Buzz¡ª¡ª Suddenly. The giant clam began to tremble. To be precise. It was the clam pearl inside that was vibrating. An incredibly intense red-hot flow swept out from the narrow gaps! Jiang Fan and Yue Mingzhu¡¯s faces changed. They quickly retreated from the hall. Only to see that the crimson-hot flow, carrying a mass of lake water, surged out of the water like a tornado. The previous waves were caused by this. But this time, the clam pearl¡¯s vibration didn¡¯t stop. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was like an unstoppable volcano, continuously erupting! As the crimson-hot flow intensified, even Sea Charm didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She solemnly swam to Jiang Fan¡¯s side, her beautiful eyes shimmering: ¡°The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl is about to emerge!¡± Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª With the continued accumulation of the hot flow. Finally, it reached the limit of what the giant clam¡¯s shell could withstand. There was a loud bang, and the two halves of the clam shell were blown away. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, which had been gestating for countless years, finally emerged! It floated in mid-air, its surface glowing with intermittent flames, like an excited child. The temperature of the flames was terrifyingly intense! Jiang Fan instantly sensed the surrounding lake water heating up drastically. In moments, it started boiling! The entire Tai Lake was like a pot of boiling water! And under this extreme heat, the water level dropped rapidly! In just the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. The water in Tai Lake had evaporated until it was only knee-deep. ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Fan took a deep breath: ¡°Are you sure you want to attack this thing?¡± Casually, it could evaporate the water of an entire lake. The power of this clam pearl was ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than he had imagined! Yue Mingzhu showed hints of fear as well. Jiang Fan had bubble protection, so he didn¡¯t feel much. But Yue Mingzhu, even from several hundred cables away, felt unbearably hot all over. Not to mention if this thing hit her directly. Even a single spark could burn a large hole through her body. This was definitely something she couldn¡¯t handle! ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± She suddenly realized, this clam pearl was the most dangerous presence! More terrifying than the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm combined! Jiang Fan was equally alarmed. Quietly retreating. Silently praying that the clam pearl wouldn¡¯t take them as enemies. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t think of how to deal with this immensely dangerous object! Except for a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator. No one could control it. However. Just as they began to move. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl seemed to sense them, circling around them. It seemed to be scrutinizing them. After just a few breaths, they faintly heard words that shook them to the core. ¡°Humans.¡± ¡°Master said, Demon Race palace, humans prohibited.¡± ¡°Intruders, kill.¡± ¡°I must listen to Master.¡± Chapter 420 - 420 420 Wait Im Actually a Demon Race ?Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Wait, I¡¯m Actually a Demon Race Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Wait, I¡¯m Actually a Demon Race Hearing this. Sea Charm¡¯s face lit up with delight. It had expected this. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl would inevitably develop Spiritual Wisdom, and once it had, it could never tolerate the Human Clan coveting it nearby! In such a scenario, Jiang Fan was undoubtedly doomed. Once he was dead, the Evil Fate Necklace around his neck would become ownerless. It could then find a way to take it off. Thinking of this, its heart brimmed with anticipation! Yue Mingzhu, drenched in cold sweat, quickly spoke, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Take a look around. Is this still your master¡¯s palace?¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl rotated its body, appearing dazed for a good while. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Is this not the Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Hall?¡± Yue Mingzhu guided it patiently, saying, ¡°Little Clam Pearl, see for yourself. This is not the Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Hall, and we are not trespassing here.¡± ¡°Your master¡¯s orders don¡¯t apply in this place.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl nodded. In a childlike, tender voice, it said, ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re not trespassers.¡± ¡°It was my mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s lips twitched. It actually knew how to apologize. What a well-behaved child! But then, the next words it uttered sent chills down Yue Mingzhu¡¯s spine again. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl added, ¡°However, Master said that when I emerged, those welcoming me would surely be from the Demon Race.¡± ¡°And those seeking to destroy me would surely be from the Human Clan.¡± ¡°You two are from the Human Clan, aren¡¯t you here to destroy me?¡± ¡°Master told me to strike first.¡± ¡°So, I still have to kill you.¡± As it finished speaking¡ª Flames surged wildly all over its body. In an instant¡ª Yue Mingzhu¡¯s clothes ignited with a whoosh, and she felt as though she had plunged into molten lava. The searing pain was unbearable. At most ten breaths, and she¡¯d be reduced to charred remains! This was just from it emitting a little heat. Not even an attack! Even like this, it was enough to burn an Eighth Layer Core Formation Martial Artist alive! The terror of it was almost beyond comprehension! ¡°Who said I¡¯m from the Human Clan?¡± At some unknown point, a faint demonic aura emerged around Jiang Fan, shrouding him completely. Upon closer inspection¡ª It became clear that he had a transparent orb in his mouth. It was precisely the Mirage Demon Pill he had plucked from Liu Li. Yue Mingzhu could use it to mask her demonic aura. So why couldn¡¯t Jiang Fan use it to suppress his Human aura? Moreover, the Mirage Demon Pill naturally emitted demonic energy. If he wasn¡¯t a member of the Demon Race, then what was he? Sea Charm¡¯s earlier glee froze in place. Its jaw dropped in shock. No way¡­ How could he play the game like this? Surely the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl wouldn¡¯t believe him, right? ¡°Oh! You really are from the Demon Race; you¡¯re here to welcome me!¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl exclaimed excitedly. It quickly retracted its flames, saying, ¡°Sorry, sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s up with the Human by your side?¡± Jiang Fan patted Yue Mingzhu, who was next to him, and said, ¡°Her? She¡¯s my captive.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl looked enlightened, ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Sea Charm was so anxious it couldn¡¯t stop itself, blurting out, ¡°They¡¯re¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Fan snapped. The excruciating pain in its soul immediately forced Sea Charm into silence, standing there obediently, not daring to utter another word. As it stood, before the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl could kill Jiang Fan¡ª Jiang Fan could easily kill her first using the Evil Fate Necklace. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl remarked in amazement, ¡°Even she¡¯s your slave!¡± ¡°You¡¯re incredible.¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°You flatter me. There are many in the Demon Race far more powerful than me.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve emerged, what are your plans?¡± ¡°How about coming along with me for a stroll?¡± Sea Charm stared in stunned silence, mouth agape. Are you seriously thinking about luring it into Human territory? The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl shook its head. ¡°I want to go find my Master. But thank you, big brother, for your kind offer.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again someday, if fate allows.¡± Just as it was spinning around to leave¡ª It suddenly seemed to notice something. In a flash, it darted in front of Jiang Fan. This made Jiang Fan jump, and Yue Mingzhu was equally startled. Thankfully, all it did was hover around Jiang Fan¡¯s chest, circling incessantly. ¡°Strange, so strange!¡± ¡°Why do I feel such a familiar aura from you, big brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± Jiang Fan steadied himself and pulled open his robe, revealing the tiny Kirin sleeping soundly. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl instantly lit up with joy. ¡°It¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Wake up and play with me.¡± ¡°We must¡¯ve met before.¡± The little Kirin was fast asleep and, being rudely awakened by its chattering, instantly had a fit of sleep-induced fury. It raised its tiny paw and smacked the clam down to the ground, baring its teeth in anger: ¡°What¡¯s this noisy garbage?¡± *Smack¡ª* The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl smashed into the ground, puncturing a bottomless hole at the lakebed, spewing massive black smoke. Trickles of magma seeped out from the depths of the hole. Yue Mingzhu gulped hard. Just from smashing into the earth, it had melted through to the magma deep below? The temperature¡­ was horrifying to an extreme degree. She suspected that even Nascent Soul practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this thing. Jiang Fan broke out in a cold sweat. If even a single spark had scattered when the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl hit the ground, he and Yue Mingzhu would have been goners. After a long moment¡ª The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl finally emerged from the hole. It wobbled as it hovered around the little Kirin weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play with me?¡± The little Kirin flopped back down, waving a tiny paw impatiently: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who wants to play with a brat like you?¡± ¡°Shoo, shoo!¡± ¡°Go away; don¡¯t bother me!¡± After finishing, it covered its eyes with its stubby legs and went back to snoozing. The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl looked crushed, miserably complaining to Jiang Fan, ¡°Brother, it won¡¯t play with me.¡± Beads of cold sweat dripped from Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. Who would dare play with you? They¡¯d probably be vaporized! He smiled warmly. ¡°Once it has rested enough, you can try asking again.¡± The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl sighed regretfully, ¡°Okay, then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my Master first. If I can¡¯t find him, I¡¯ll come back to play with it.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s hair stood on end. Please don¡¯t come back! The Sky-Burning Clam Pearl twirled once and shot toward the sky. Suddenly, it halted mid-flight and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, big brother.¡± ¡°Master said that the Spiritual Meat of the Giant Sea Clam is a rare delicacy with unexpected benefits for Core Formation practitioners.¡± ¡°You should feed it to your slave.¡± Then it left for good. Even so, the lingering heat it left behind continued to envelop the entire region. It was then that Jiang Fan noticed¡ª The snowfield that even a Nascent Soul Jade Token couldn¡¯t melt¡­ had completely vanished!!! All that remained in sight was barren land and exposed mountains. Not a speck of snow was left. Jiang Fan shivered, beads of cold sweat breaking out: ¡°My goodness, I thought it was a precious treasure being born.¡± ¡°Turns out it was an unparalleled menace descending!¡± Thinking back to Yue Mingzhu¡¯s initial idea of destroying it, he couldn¡¯t help but turn and smirk. ¡°Do you still want to destroy¡ªuh¡­¡± At this moment, he realized Yue Mingzhu¡¯s clothes had been completely incinerated. With a single glance, everything was now exposed before him. Yue Mingzhu froze momentarily, only then realizing she was stark naked. She immediately crossed her arms over her chest. Her jade-like face turned crimson as she angrily shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still looking?¡± Jiang Fan quickly averted his eyes, sheepishly replying, ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Not on purpose, so it¡¯s okay to look?¡± Yue Mingzhu ground her teeth in fury. She quickly darted behind Bai and fumbled to grab her spare set of clothing. Getting dressed should have been second nature. But suddenly, her hands became clumsy, struggling to get it right even after a long time. Her eyes, brimming with shame and almost about to mist over, shot furious glares: ¡°Stupid clam pearl!¡± ¡°A bad influence at such a young age, burning up women¡¯s clothing!¡± ¡°Shameless! Despicable! Vile!¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. He muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Do you really need to make such a big deal out of it?¡± Yue Mingzhu¡¯s face turned even redder. How could this guy become so unapologetic? I¡ªI¡¯m not even his woman. What right does he have to look at me casually? Jiang Fan awkwardly approached the palace¡¯s front. The palace had long been destroyed. The giant clam¡¯s two shells had been blown far apart. A glistening, translucent, tofu-like massive chunk of meat came into view. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of heat. If this clump of clam meat was revered even by the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl¡¯s master, he couldn¡¯t imagine what level of existence its master must be. If it said this meat was something special¡ª How could it not be? Chapter 421 - 421 421 The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for ?Chapter 421: Chapter 421: The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for Marriage Chapter 421: Chapter 421: The Ruse of Self-Sacrifice for Marriage He leaned in to take a closer look. A surprising exotic fragrance assaulted his nostrils. With just a whiff, Jiang Fan, who was at the Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment, actually felt a hint of an upward breakthrough. He had already cultivated the Foundation Establishment Realm to perfection, and yet it still had such an effect. If he were at the Eighth Layer, wouldn¡¯t one bite allow him to break through to the Ninth Layer? This was even stronger than the Sword Forest of the Myriad Swords Sect! And the lump of meat before him was enough to be divided into thousands of portions! Taking it back to the Green Cloud Sect. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that Eighth Layer Foundation Establishments would be all over the place, and Ninth Layers would be as common as dogs? Moreover, it would certainly have remarkable effects on the Core Formation Realm as well. Indeed. Yue Mingzhu, who had dressed, followed the scent and came over, her eyes sparkling: ¡°Such powerful spiritual meat!¡± ¡°Eating three bites would make breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation no problem!¡± ¡°If the amount is sufficient, breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection within a short period might not be impossible!¡± ¡°This is a treasure! An enormous treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better than any secret realm!¡± The more she looked, the brighter her eyes shone, until she excitedly screamed. Jiang Fan said: ¡°Let¡¯s split it evenly.¡±. There was so much spiritual meat, even half of it would be more than enough for the Green Cloud Sect. Yue Mingzhu thought for a moment, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll take three, and you take seven.¡± ¡°No matter whether it was killing the Blood Flood Dragon or deceiving the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, it was all your credit.¡± ¡°At most, I just helped tame the Sea Charm.¡± ¡°Getting three-tenths is already a great deal for me.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, not being too particular: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with your division.¡± Soon. The two of them each filled a giant package. The Sea Charm watched enviously. It had willingly guarded the birth of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl here. Aside from the significant credit it would earn, the spiritual meat of the giant clam was also exceedingly tempting for it. For her, as a member of the Demon Race, the spiritual meat was even more alluring. She was already at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation, and eating a few bites of clam meat would make breaking through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation Perfection no problem. Noticing her strange look. Jiang Fan took out a lump of spiritual meat and handed it to her, saying: ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± The Sea Charm¡¯s heart thrilled, but she forced a humble expression: ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such a reward without merit.¡± She thought, if she was polite for a moment. Jiang Fan would be more likely to give it to her. Who knew, Jiang Fan would take it back, saying blandly: ¡°Good to know!¡± ¡°If you want clam meat, you have to earn it with credit!¡± How could he reward such precious clam meat to her? Not punishing her for her previous trickery was already extraordinarily benevolent! The Sea Charm¡¯s face flushed red with shame and anger in her eyes. This brat, such impertinence! ¡°Let me ask you, where is the Human Clan patrol team that came here a few days ago?¡± Jiang Fan asked at this moment. The Sea Charm reluctantly answered: ¡°They are hiding deep in an ice canyon.¡± ¡°The Blood Flood Dragon can¡¯t get in, and they don¡¯t dare come out.¡± Upon hearing this. Jiang Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As he expected, Liu Qingxian was not dead; she had cleverly hidden in advance. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Hundreds of miles away. A huge ice canyon crack extended deep underground for miles. But the depths of this crack were not in complete darkness. A glow from a fire illuminated the dark underground brightly. Liu Qingxian had become slenderer, but in the firelight, her face still shone brilliantly. Beside her were Wang Chengjian and other elite disciples from the Three Sects. Their cultivation levels were either in the Core Formation Realm or at the Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment. This was a rare, strong alliance. However. They were trapped at the bottom of the crack. And facing immense danger. ¡°Be careful, the cold wind is coming again!¡± The narrow ice canyon crack occasionally emitted strange winds. Not only bone-piercing cold, capable of freezing a martial artist¡¯s body. Even more terrifying, it contained a sinister cold poison. Once inside the body, it could freeze a person¡¯s blood vessels into ice, leading to rapid death! In just a few days. Everyone had been struck. It was only due to Liu Qingxian¡¯s bottle of Revitalizing Pills that they had been pulled back from the brink of death time and time again. But, over the past month of frenzied missions, Liu Qingxian had already used up several of them. In the past few days, the last few Revitalizing Pills had been used up. If anyone gets struck by the cold poison again, they would only be able to wait for death. Hearing the howling wind. Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. They all hurriedly sought cover. Liu Qingxian also quickly hid behind an ice pillar. The strange cold wind blew past the ice pillar, making a gnawing sound like thousands of insects chewing away. Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath. She waited for the cold wind to calm, then cautiously poked her head out. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, let¡¯s just rush out!¡± One disciple, who had been on edge and hadn¡¯t slept for several nights, with heavy eye bags and bloodshot eyes, spoke up. His spirit was already at its limit. This cold wind came sporadically, making none of them dare to sleep. They had to stay vigilant at all times. One day, two days, three days¡ªthey could endure. But now it had been over ten days! Even iron-willed individuals couldn¡¯t take it. Liu Qingxian shook her head. She was also very exhausted, her spirit teetering on the edge. But she still retained her clear-headed rationale. ¡°We can¡¯t go out; we have to wait for rescue!¡± ¡°The thing that attacked us is likely a War General under the Demon Emperor, the Blood Flood Dragon!¡± ¡°Records describe it as cunning, ruthless, and bloodthirsty.¡± ¡°We are safe here because it can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°But if we go out, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The group felt helpless and low-spirited. Outside was the Blood Flood Dragon, inside was the cold poison wind. Every day was a torment. Whoosh¡ª Suddenly. Without warning, a gust of wind appeared. Everyone had just let down their guard, no one was ready. Before they could dodge, a wind that made the ice walls creak headed straight for Liu Qingxian. She was talking to that disciple. Her attention was divided. When she realized it, it was already too late! In the critical moment. Wang Chengjian leaped out, shielding her. The fierce wind hit, and Wang Chengjian¡¯s body went limp, falling to the ground, unable to move. ¡°Ah! Senior Brother Wang was hit!¡± ¡°To save Senior Sister Liu, he used his body to block the cold wind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Without Revitalizing Pills, Senior Brother Wang will soon¡­succumb to the cold poison.¡± Liu Qingxian was stunned. Then her complexion changed drastically. She quickly knelt down, feeling guilty, and said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, why did you do that?¡± Wang Chengjian gazed blankly at the sky, giving a bitter smile: ¡°Is dying for the one you love really worth it?¡± These words moved the three disciples from the Outer Sect. It turned out Wang Chengjian had always admired Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian hurriedly said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, don¡¯t speak, circulate your energy.¡± ¡°If the cold poison isn¡¯t too much, perhaps it can be expelled.¡± She avoided the topic. After years of being together, she could naturally sense Wang Chengjian¡¯s feelings for her. However, he wasn¡¯t the one she loved. Wang Chengjian sneered inwardly: ¡°You¡¯re thinking about Jiang Fan, aren¡¯t you?¡± He wasn¡¯t affected by any cold poison at all. That wind just now was created by him on purpose! Considering the time, Sunset City should have sent rescuers by now. The day of escape was near. If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to win over Liu Qingxian. He would never have the chance again. Though the method wasn¡¯t honorable, to win her, he couldn¡¯t care less! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He pretended to be weak, coughing violently, and said: ¡°Junior Sister, my greatest wish is to marry you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious and distressed. If Wang Chengjian died for her sake. She would feel guilty for a lifetime. ¡°If I don¡¯t say it now¡­ I won¡¯t have another chance to¡­¡± Wang Chengjian forced a smile, his speech becoming intermittent, looking like he was about to die: ¡°Junior Sister¡­ Before I die¡­ can you fulfill my wish?¡± ¡°Marry me¡­ even if just for now¡­¡± As long as Liu Qingxian agreed at this moment. It would be considered a marriage agreement. Even outside, it would count! The three Outer Sect disciples had no idea Wang Chengjian was deceiving them and were deeply moved. ¡°What a true romantic.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu, agree, Senior Brother Wang is not going to make it.¡± ¡°Do you want him to die with regrets?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lip. She was deeply moved. However, agreeing to marry Wang Chengjian was a promise that had to be kept. Even if Wang Chengjian died, it meant they had an engagement. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would she still be worthy of Jiang Fan? Chapter 422 - 422 422 Fulfill Him Give Him a Sword ?Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Fulfill Him, Give Him a Sword Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Fulfill Him, Give Him a Sword ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Wang Chengjian bit his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said, ¡°Junior Sister¡­you¡­are so heartless¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qingxian felt her heart being pricked by needles. The three outer sect disciples couldn¡¯t stand it anymore either. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Wang¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth a single word from you?¡± ¡°He saved your life, yet you can¡¯t even grant him this small dying wish!¡± ¡°He¡¯s almost dead, what harm is there in agreeing? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll really have to fulfill it!¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s mind was in turmoil from their words. She even began to wonder if she was being too cold-blooded. Wang Chengjian¡¯s heart was filled with hope. He could feel that Liu Qingxian¡¯s defenses were about to waver, and she was close to compromising. So, he bit his tongue again, spat out a mouthful of blood, and showed an appearance of serious injury. He weakly looked up at the sky and said, ¡°I¡­can¡¯t die in peace¡­¡± Liu Qingxian felt immense guilt. Just as her inner defenses were about to crumble again. Several agile figures swiftly jumped down. Leading them was Jiang Fan. ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Seeing Liu Qingxian unharmed, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart finally settled. Although he had guessed that Liu Qingxian was not dead. Whether she was injured or had any physical impairments, those were unknowns. Seeing her completely unscathed, he was truly relieved. Hmm? Liu Qingxian thought she was hallucinating. Did she just hear Jiang Fan¡¯s voice? She turned her head in confusion to look. As soon as she saw, her gaze froze completely. A handsome face that she had missed immensely but was also afraid to see came into view. Ever since the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion auction, She had impulsively kissed Jiang Fan, and since then, she felt too embarrassed to see him. To the extent that she didn¡¯t dare to show up at the Nine Peaks competition. However, being trapped here for ten days, she gradually regretted it. The path of a martial artist is dangerous, and falling is something that can happen at any time. Some feelings, if left unspoken, might never get the chance to be expressed in a lifetime. So. Seeing this face all of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t help herself. She immediately threw herself into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms, tightly wrapping her snow-white arms around his neck, burying her entire body into his embrace. These days, she had always shown herself as the calm, rational, and strong-willed team leader. But now, it was as if she had returned to being beside her pillar of support. She displayed her most vulnerable side. She lay in his arms and cried pitifully, ¡°Why did you come so late?¡± ¡°I thought I would never see you again!¡± ¡°Waaah~¡± The three outer sect disciples were dumbfounded. These days, even when Liu Qingxian was severely injured, she didn¡¯t frown. She was tougher than the male disciples. But now, she seemed so fragile? What made them feel even more sympathy was Wang Chengjian. For Liu Qingxian, Wang Chengjian was almost dead, yet Liu Qingxian didn¡¯t shed a single tear for him. Jiang Fan merely showed up, and Liu Qingxian was throwing herself into his arms and crying. This difference between people. Sometimes, it¡¯s even greater than the difference between humans and dogs. Wang Chengjian was so angry he spat blood, cursing Jiang Fan¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. Not sooner, not later. He just had to come at this moment! He didn¡¯t believe that his ruse of self-harm couldn¡¯t rival Jiang Fan¡¯s mere appearance! ¡°Ah¡­it hurts so much¡­Junior Sister, just kill me with your sword¡­¡± Wang Chengjian pretended to be in great pain. Liu Qingxian then remembered there was still someone lying on the ground. She quickly stopped her tears, looking guilty, and said, ¡°Fan, Senior Brother Wang just saved me by blocking a deadly poison.¡± ¡°Now¡­he¡¯s dying¡­¡± Deadly poison? Jiang Fan recalled that this was a very potent poison. Even more terrifying than the venom of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad. But looking at Wang Chengjian, his body showed no signs of frostbite, nor did he exhibit the typical symptoms of poisoning. He quietly used the Qi Observation Technique. To see the truth within. He saw that Wang Chengjian¡¯s blood flow was smooth and healthy. Not even a hint of poisoning. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled: ¡°Senior Sister, are you sure he¡¯s been poisoned?¡± Liu Qingxian, concerned and confused, hadn¡¯t thought deeply and nodded. Thinking briefly, she didn¡¯t conceal Wang Chengjian¡¯s earlier request. She didn¡¯t want to deceive Jiang Fan. Not at all. ¡°Senior Brother Wang¡¯s dying wish is¡­for me to agree to marry him¡­¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly added. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree!¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. So, it was a ruse to fake illness and morally coerce Liu Qingxian into agreeing to the marriage. This way, once outside, he could use it as an excuse to forcefully marry Liu Qingxian. Senior Brother had really turned bad during a trip outside. He didn¡¯t reveal the truth and asked Liu Qingxian, ¡°Do you want to agree?¡± Before Jiang Fan arrived, she might have had a slight chance of being persuaded. But lying in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms now, she replied firmly and without hesitation, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°I can repay him with my life, but I won¡¯t stake my honor to repay a debt.¡± After a pause. She gazed deeply at Jiang Fan in front of her, gathered her courage, and said, ¡°I only want to marry Fan.¡± Ten days of despair had made her see things clearly. Some words, if left unsaid, might never be said. Eh¡ª The three outer sect disciples were stunned. Did they hear something incredible? Liu Qingxian, the number one beauty of the Nine-Sect, was spoken for? Jiang Fan remained relatively calm. Although Liu Qingxian had never expressed her feelings, Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t made of wood. In small hints, how could he not understand Liu Qingxian¡¯s feelings? He just hadn¡¯t expected that she would break this unspoken tension. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much, just wrapped his arm around her waist. Sometimes, silence spoke louder than words. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face turned red, her eyes filled with shyness and joy. However, an angry voice disrupted the atmosphere. ¡°Junior Sister Liu¡­you¡­you¡¯re going to treat me so heartlessly?¡± Wang Chengjian was infuriated. He pretended to suffer miserably to win Liu Qingxian¡¯s agreement to the marriage. Jiang Fan did nothing, yet Liu Qingxian willingly wanted to marry him. This comparison, this disparity. It completely broke him! Liu Qingxian snapped back to reality and quickly asked Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother, do you have a Revitalizing Pill?¡± The previous bottle was given to her by Jiang Fan back then. Now, only the Revitalizing Pill could save Wang Chengjian. Jiang Fan shrugged, ¡°I used mine up long ago.¡± Liu Qingxian looked helpless: ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Senior Brother is in this state because of me.¡± Jiang Fan drew the Sorrow Frost Sword from his back, placing it in her palm, and said: ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother Wang is in so much pain.¡± ¡°Grant his wish from earlier and end his life to spare him more pain.¡± ¡°Every year during the Qingming Festival, I¡¯ll burn more paper offerings for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forget his life-saving grace to you.¡± Huh? The three outer sect disciples were stunned. Isn¡¯t this too heartless? How could Liu Qingxian possibly agree? ¡°Is this¡­is this okay?¡± Liu Qingxian hesitated. Jiang Fan said, ¡°So soon you stop listening to me?¡± Liu Qingxian, afraid of angering Jiang Fan, quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Then she gripped the sword and walked towards Wang Chengjian, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, the pain from the poison is ten times worse than from a sword.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll end it with one sword, sparing you more pain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fan is kind-hearted, he¡¯ll remember your grace to me and burn paper offerings for you properly!¡± With that, she thrust the sword forward. Wang Chengjian was utterly furious! Jiang Fan, you damn bastard! With just a few words, you tamed Liu Qingxian, who¡¯s proud as a peacock, to obediently follow your lead! Seeing the blade approaching, how could he continue pretending? He swiftly rolled away, narrowly avoiding the sword. Huh? Liu Qingxian was stunned. The three outer sect disciples also widened their eyes. Chapter 423 - 423 423 Harsh Lesson ?Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Harsh Lesson Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Harsh Lesson ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Wang Chengjian seriously injured and on the verge of death just a moment ago, so weak that he couldn¡¯t even complete his sentences?¡± ¡°How did he suddenly become so agile?¡± ¡°He even dodged that fierce sword strike?¡± ¡°And also.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking Liu Qingxian to end your suffering?¡± ¡°Why are you dodging?¡± Liu Qingxian was shocked and said: ¡°Senior Brother Wang, what, what is this?¡± Jiang Fan took the sword back from her hand, made a flourish with the sword before sheathing it, and said indifferently: ¡°The phrase ¡®the human heart is treacherous¡¯ did not come out of nowhere.¡± ¡°It was concluded through the blood-soaked lessons of our predecessors.¡± Liu Qingxian then understood. She scrutinized Wang Chengjian, discovering that he was not just agile. Although stricken by the icy wind, his body showed no signs of frostbite, nor was there any indication of cold poison invading him. Just now, she was entirely distracted by Wang Chengjian¡¯s ghostly appearance that looked like he was at death¡¯s door. She had not paid attention to the details at all. At this moment, with a fresh perspective. How could she not understand that Wang Chengjian had deliberately staged a hero-rescue-beauty act to trick her into a marriage contract! ¡°You shameless!¡± Liu Qingxian was furious on the spot. Exploiting her compassion to trick her into softening and agreeing to the marriage contract? Using such despicable means, and still being the Big Senior Brother who had been her comrade for many years? She drew her sword from her waist and delivered a strike to Wang Chengjian. Wang Chengjian was terrified, hastily dodging. But he was only at the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, while Liu Qingxian was already a Core Formation Realm martial artist. How could he possibly avoid it? Right there, Liu Qingxian sliced off a piece of flesh from his arm, making him clutch his arm and scream in pain. This time, he was in genuine pain. Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes were full of disgust: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of being fellow disciples, I would have cut you down with one blow!¡± Wang Chengjian knew. It was completely over between him and Liu Qingxian. But he was unwilling, very unwilling! He had clearly gotten close to Liu Qingxian much earlier than Jiang Fan. Why could Jiang Fan later surpass him? ¡°Jiang Fan! I refuse to accept this!¡± ¡°You, a person without a Spirit Root, how could you compare with me? How could you compete with me?¡± Originally planning to ignore him. But since he asked directly, Jiang Fan responded clearly: sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think you are stronger than me?¡± Wang Chengjian sneered: ¡°You only relied on some physique, catching Tang Tianlong off guard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only battle record you can boast about!¡± He quietly released his recently attained Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment cultivation. ¡°Compared to me, can you beat that?¡± The three outer sect disciples looked on with no small amount of respect. In this world, anyone who could raise their cultivation to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment was considered a top-notch disciple of the Nine-Sect. Nobody could underestimate that. Liu Qingxian defended Jiang Fan, saying: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Give Jiang Fan time, and he might surpass you!¡± Wang Chengjian mocked: ¡°Time? One year or two? Ten years or twenty?¡± ¡°No Spirit Root means no Spirit Root, there will never be a great future on the Martial Path!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Liu, I must say, your choice in men is truly poor!¡± ¡°Ignoring me to pick a loser¡­¡± The word ¡®loser¡¯ was still in his mouth. He gradually found himself unable to continue speaking. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he sucked in a cold breath: ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± He stared unblinkingly at the strong spiritual power being released beside Jiang Fan, as if he had seen a ghost. Liu Qingxian seemed to sense something, turned her head to look, both surprised and delighted: ¡°Fan, you¡­ you broke through to the Ninth Layer of Core Formation in Perfection?¡± Jiang Fan smiled and withdrew his spiritual power, saying: ¡°Your choice in men wasn¡¯t too bad after all.¡± Liu Qingxian proudly glanced at Wang Chengjian: ¡°If Fan is a waste.¡± ¡°Then, what would you be, training for so many years and still not as good as Fan?¡± Wang Chengjian¡¯s face flushed red. The Big Senior Brother¡¯s pride was heavily hit, and he gritted his teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Jiang Fan, you must have used some evil technique to break through this current realm!¡± ¡°I will report you to the master!¡± Coldness gathered in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. In the sect, Wang Chengjian¡¯s little tricks he always laughed off, never taking them seriously. Today, using such despicable means to fraudulently win Liu Qingxian¡¯s marriage contract. Being exposed, yet showing no remorse at all. And now threatening to expose him. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of even the Supreme Sect Master¡¯s report, naturally, he didn¡¯t fear this kind of exposure. But Wang Chengjian should better restrain himself a bit. With a flick of his toe, he instantly attacked. Wang Chengjian laughed angrily: ¡°Just in time!¡± ¡°Let me see how fragile the power you gained from such an evil technique is!¡± From the first day Jiang Fan entered the sect. He disliked him immensely. And his dislike grew stronger over time. Until today, it had developed into bitterness over losing his bride! He wanted to crush Jiang Fan into the ground right in front of Liu Qingxian. To show Liu Qingxian who really was the strongest man on Sect Master Peak! ¡°Shocking Dragon!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t even bother to draw his sword and delivered a Wandering Dragon Palm. Wang Chengjian sneered. Not even drawing your sword? Then I¡¯ll teach you a lesson about not underestimating your enemy! Clang¡ª He decisively drew his sword, thrusting it towards Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. He imagined Jiang Fan¡¯s flesh-and-blood palm being pierced through in one strike. But in reality. It felt like he was stabbing into a lump of iron. Not only was it not pierced through. But that iron palm shattered his sword inch by inch. Until it landed squarely on his chest. Thud¡ª The immense force, as heavy as an elephant¡¯s collision, shattered all the bones in his chest and dislocated his internal organs on the spot. A mouthful of blood mixed with shredded flesh sprayed out as he fell backward. His body was sent flying into the glacier, embedded within it. Wang Chengjian¡¯s eyes were filled with terror! His full-force attack was easily turned into a severe injury by Jiang Fan¡¯s light palm? The gap in strength between them was several times greater than between him and Liu Qingxian! Jiang Fan walked over with his hands behind his back: ¡°Still want to report me?¡± Wang Chengjian trembled all over, saying: ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡± He could feel it. If Jiang Fan wanted to kill him, it would be easier than stepping on an ant! In the face of absolute strength, any stray thought died within him. Whoosh¡ª All of a sudden. The sound of whistling wind came from the distance. Liu Qingxian¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°Fan, the ice wind is coming, hide quickly!¡± Jiang Fan, however, turned around, facing the oncoming icy wind directly: ¡°There really is some cold poison within.¡± Ever since he cultivated the Nine Poison True Scripture. His sensitivity to various poisons had become much sharper. The cold poison here, though, could not harm him. With a wave of his sleeve, he captured this gust of icy wind. All the cold poison within it was absorbed into his body, becoming nourishment for his Poison Pill. As for the cold air within the icy wind, it was automatically absorbed by the Sorrow Frost Sword. When he released his sleeve. Only a gentle breeze remained. He looked in the direction of the icy wind, slightly curious: ¡°What kind of thing has been continuously producing cold poison?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Liu, take them to the ground to wait for me.¡± With those words, he used a movement technique, heading towards the source of the icy wind. Ground? Liu Qingxian had no time to ask what Jiang Fan was going to do, only managed to shout: ¡°There¡¯s a Blood Flood Dragon up there.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s nearly disappearing figure left a comment without turning his head. ¡°Already slain.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The three outer sect disciples blinked. ¡°Did I hear that wrong?¡± ¡°He said¡­ he killed the Blood Flood Dragon?¡± An outer sect disciple, unable to hold back any longer, asked: ¡°Senior Sister Liu, who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he¡¯s really that Jiang Fan of your sect without a Spirit Root?¡± Chapter 424 - 424 424 Mysterious Abyss ?Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Mysterious Abyss Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Mysterious Abyss No wonder he asked such a question. Jiang Fan¡¯s recent performance had utterly shattered their expectations! Defeating Wang Chengjian effortlessly was already astonishing. But how did he dispel the fearsome icy wind with just a casual wave of his hand? And now, he claimed to have slain the Blood Flood Dragon? Liu Qingxian was also somewhat perplexed. She felt that after not seeing Jiang Fan for more than a month, he seemed like a completely different person. His strength was now entirely beyond her comprehension. After a moment of contemplation, she finally said: ¡°Since Fan has told us to go up, it should be safe.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Suddenly. She noticed a gaze fixed upon her. She turned her head and saw a pretty girl, around eighteen years old, who looked both charming and lively. Liu Qingxian asked in surprise: ¡°Are you a friend of Jiang Fan?¡± Yue Mingzhu stared deeply at her, her eyes filled with an unfathomable meaning: ¡°No wonder Jiang Fan traveled such a long way to save some ¡®senior sister¡¯. ¡°So it turns out he was rescuing the most beautiful female disciple of the Nine-Sect.¡± Detecting a hint of hostility in the words. Liu Qingxian frowned slightly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Yue Mingzhu withdrew her gaze, looked up at the sky, and sighed deeply: ¡°Someone who envies you.¡± Saying this, she followed after Jiang Fan. The Sea Charm, after pondering for a moment, also followed closely. She glanced sideways at Yue Mingzhu, gloatingly saying: ¡°Feeling bitter, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°For the one you risked your life to protect, he saved his beloved instead.¡± She still remembered her grudge against Yue Mingzhu. Taking every chance to strike mercilessly. Yue Mingzhu, however, remained calm, saying indifferently: ¡°What do you demons understand about feelings?¡± ¡°When you love someone, you don¡¯t care if it¡¯s worth it or not.¡± ¡°I envy her because¡­¡± ¡°She can express her feelings aloud.¡± ¡°While I¡­ can never reveal mine.¡± Putting aside her age, she was still the Desires Sect Master. The gap between them was so vast that even someone who sought freedom as she did found it insurmountable. The Sea Charm scoffed: ¡°Who would have thought the Desires Sect Master, who toys with emotions, would have true feelings.¡± Yue Mingzhu was not angered. Instead, she scrutinized her with a faint smile. ¡°I heard that when your mermaid clan falls in love with a human, their fish tails turn into human legs.¡± ¡°From then on, they become no different from human women.¡± ¡°I look forward to the day you become a human woman.¡± The Sea Charm covered her mouth, laughing nonstop: ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ll fall in love with Jiang Fan?¡± Suddenly, she turned serious: ¡°That day will never come!¡± ¡°Apart from my hatred for being enslaved by him, my personal cultivation over hundreds of years has long shielded my heart from worldly emotions.¡± ¡°Besides, he is a human!¡± Yue Mingzhu laughed. Her beautiful eyes curved into a pair of crescents: ¡°I bet.¡± ¡°You will definitely fall in love with him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The Sea Charm snorted angrily. How could I possibly fall in love with a human? It¡¯s impossible! Not long after. The two caught up with Jiang Fan. He stood on an ice pillar, looking down at the abyss below, his expression somewhat solemn. Yue Mingzhu hurried over, her eyes showing traces of shock. ¡°Such a marvel deep within the glacier?¡± What they saw. Beneath their feet was a circular abyss, unfathomably deep. As if it led straight into the underground depths. Countless icy winds mixed with poisonous cold air flew up from it. After just staying for a moment, Yue Mingzhu and the Sea Dragon felt they could barely withstand the piercing cold poison, their bodies gradually freezing over. Although Jiang Fan had the Poison Pill protecting him, after a prolonged duration, he also found it hard to bear. ¡°You don¡¯t really intend to explore down there, do you?¡± Yue Mingzhu asked, discouraged. Jiang Fan shook his head: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Observing the direction of these icy winds, they seem to primarily head towards the Northern Territory.¡± Hmm? The Sea Dragon¡¯s bewitching eyes widened in surprise: ¡°You mean that the source of the Northern Territory¡¯s ice and snow¡­ is this abyss?¡± She found it hard to believe. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yue Mingzhu also thought Jiang Fan¡¯s speculation was somewhat far-fetched and asked: ¡°How can you tell?¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°Without having seen the terror of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl, I too would find it hard to believe that such an object with a temperature comparable to the sun could exist in the world.¡± ¡°And this icy abyss not far from the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl has a similarly extreme yin object. Why is that impossible?¡± Hiss! The two women thought deeply. They indeed found it highly plausible! It¡¯s possible that at the bottom of this abyss, there was also a similar palace. Harboring a great terror akin to the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Realizing this, the two women decisively moved away from the abyss, not daring to get close. Jiang Fan also felt a shiver down his spine and left decisively. He didn¡¯t want to encounter anything like the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl again. Back on the surface. Liu Qingxian and the others were all waiting beside Bai. Jiang Fan glanced at the Sea Charm. The latter shrank her neck: ¡°Do you have any instructions for me, my lord?¡± Jiang Fan pondered: ¡°Taking you back to the Human Clan would bring more trouble than benefits. Besides, your life and death might not be up to me.¡± ¡°So, return to the Demon Race.¡± ¡°When I need you, I¡¯ll find you.¡± The Sea Charm felt greatly relieved. She had been worried about this issue for a while. As a War General of the Demon Emperor, if she were taken back as a captive, the Human Clan¡¯s higher-ups might imprison or execute her. Jiang Fan was only a minor disciple. He had no influence over the decisions of those powerful beings. Hearing Jiang Fan¡¯s concern for her safety made her feel a bit grateful. ¡°Also.¡± Jiang Fan took out a piece of clam meat and threw it to her: ¡°Take this with you.¡± The Sea Charm was surprised: ¡°But I haven¡¯t earned any merits.¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that no merit, no rewards? Jiang Fan said: ¡°We humans have a custom of giving parting gifts.¡± ¡°Get used to it.¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Sea Charm held the clam meat, her heart filled with mixed emotions. She harbored resentment for Jiang Fan enslaving her. But it was hard not to be moved by his kindness. It seemed he did not see her as a slave. But rather treated her like a friend, giving her a parting gift. ¡°Jiang Fan¡­ Putting aside our positions, he¡¯s actually not bad.¡± ¡°As for my resentment over being enslaved¡­ it was mainly the fault of the Desires Sect Master.¡± ¡°Yes, if I have to blame someone, blame the Desires Sect Master!¡± ¡°This matter has little to do with Jiang Fan!¡± Thinking this through, she graciously expressed her gratitude: ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± ¡°If you ever need the Sea Charm, just command.¡± Jiang Fan nodded and waved. The Sea Charm then merged with the ice and snow, disappearing in a series of flashes. Yue Mingzhu saw this. Covering her mouth, she laughed incessantly: ¡°So much for cultivating for hundreds of years, saying worldly emotions can¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t left quickly, your fish tail would have been in jeopardy.¡± ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Jiang Fan asked, utterly confused. Yue Mingzhu scolded playfully: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m laughing at your good luck with women!¡± ¡°Wherever you go, exceptional beauties throw themselves at you!¡± Just as she was about to continue with two more sarcastic remarks. She suddenly sensed something, staring at the snowfield beneath them. Jiang Fan followed closely, sensing something as well. Looking down. The ice shards beneath their feet began to tremble, and the disturbance grew more intense. Yue Mingzhu raised her eyes towards the horizon. Seeing a dark mass of Spirit Beasts charging towards them. Their auras were powerful, either elders of various sects or sect masters. There were even some Supreme Elders whose auras intermittently appeared. ¡°The Nascent Soul Jade Token¡¯s attack indeed has a significant impact.¡± ¡°Even the strong ones in Sunset City sensed it.¡± Suddenly. Yue Mingzhu saw among them a burly and extremely imposing man. Her expression changed slightly. The Giant Sect Master? Yue Mingzhu said in a low voice: ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t speak later.¡± ¡°Leave everything to me!¡± The Nascent Soul Jade Token had ultimately been exposed. The one who used it could only be one of the people present. Jiang Fan would be easily linked to it. The big trouble he faced was unavoidable. Chapter 425 - 425 425 The Scapegoat Hero ?Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Scapegoat Hero Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Scapegoat Hero Rumble¡ª As over a dozen spirit beasts arrived. A group of renowned and powerful individuals stopped before a colossal handprint, as if it were a heavenly crater. Staring at the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse, smashed into a bloody pulp. Their pupils contracted sharply. Kong Yuanba, both furious and excited, exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is the attack caused by a Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token!¡± ¡°Who used this token?¡± Whoever possessed this token was undoubtedly the one who killed the Great Elder of the Giant Sect! Soon enough. They spotted Bai and the others in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s that patrol team that went missing!¡± ¡°And the Green Cloud Sect disciple who rescued them, Jiang Fan!¡± Jiang Fan? Kong Yuanba¡¯s lips twitched before he shouted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°If something were to happen to you, what would I do?¡± Yue Mingzhu, who was about to step forward, froze in astonishment. Hold on, isn¡¯t he the Giant Sect Master? Why does he care about Jiang Fan¡¯s well-being more than the elders of the Green Cloud Sect? Everyone exchanged puzzled glances. If they remembered correctly, the relationship between the Giant Sect and Green Cloud Sect wasn¡¯t exactly friendly, right? Hearing these words from Kong Yuanba¡¯s mouth felt¡­ peculiar. Kong Yuanba didn¡¯t have the face to admit that he had been coerced by two Vice Pavilion Masters. He could only keep a sullen expression and ask, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Kong. I¡¯m fine.¡± One had to admit, the words of the two Vice Pavilion Masters carried real weight. The person who feared for Jiang Fan¡¯s safety the most turned out to be Kong Yuanba. Only then did Kong Yuanba nod slightly before asking, ¡°While you were on your mission here, did you see who used the Nascent Soul Strike Jade Token?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his nose. Wasn¡¯t this like asking a mouse who stole the rice from your house? After hesitating for a moment, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a clear look.¡± Kong Yuanba frowned, ¡°It¡¯s either you saw it or you didn¡¯t. What do you mean you didn¡¯t get a clear look?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°Because the person who used the Nascent Soul Jade Token alarmed a deadly creature lurking beneath the lake.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to get a good look at them before the creature obliterated them without leaving even their shadow behind.¡± ¡°Anyone capable of killing my sect¡¯s Great Elder certainly wouldn¡¯t be a simple character.¡± ¡°What sort of monstrous creature could leave them without a trace?¡± Kong Yuanba grew instantly suspicious. Moreover. What kind of creature could withstand an attack from a Nascent Soul expert? Wasn¡¯t the Blood Flood Dragon turned into a bloody pulp? At that moment, a Supreme Elder stared solemnly at the dried-up immense pit that was once Tai Lake. There was a trace of terror in his voice. ¡°Could a Divinity Transformation Realm Demon Monarch have emerged within the Demon Race?¡± ¡°To evaporate Tai Lake so utterly!¡± ¡°A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t have this kind of power!¡± Only now did the group realize. Once a shimmering, unfathomably deep Tai Lake was now nothing but a desiccated void. ¡°There¡¯s a palace over there!¡± Someone spotted it and instantly dashed toward the dilapidated palace at the bottom of the lake. From the partially preserved inscriptions, they managed to piece together its origin. ¡°These are Demon Race inscriptions¡ªLi Fire Heavenly Palace!¡± ¡°It seems that something truly extraordinary was being nurtured here once!¡± ¡°If a Demon Emperor¡¯s War General showed up here, it would make sense. It must have been safeguarding the emergence of this object.¡± Jiang Fan silently breathed a sigh of relief. Thank heavens for the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl as the perfect scapegoat. Otherwise, today would¡¯ve been incredibly hard to explain. Kong Yuanba gasped audibly, ¡°A Divinity Transformation-level creature?¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Jiang Fan, did you manage to see what it was?¡± Jiang Fan dared not reveal the existence of the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. He wanted to avoid panic and prevent the information from spreading to more demons. He smiled wryly, ¡°With an existence this terrifying, how would I dare to take a peek?¡± ¡°I barely managed to escape.¡± No one doubted this statement. If something could evaporate an entire lake, what kind of terrifying creature could it be? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it had been them, they wouldn¡¯t have dared spy on it either. Kong Yuanba¡¯s expression flickered between rage and resignation for a long moment before he reluctantly huffed, ¡°He was lucky to die at the hands of a deadly creature.¡± ¡°If he had fallen into the hands of my Giant Sect, his life would have been worse than death!¡± And so. The group began searching the surroundings. The massive hole melted through the earth, exposing magma, was also discovered. It further cemented their belief in the creature¡¯s terrifying strength. In the ruined palace, the shattered remains of a clam shell were seen as prized treasures and divided among the sect elders as spoils. Even the Blood Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse was divided equally. Though the most valuable Demon Core and Spiritual Meat were destroyed. With so many important figures gathered and so much effort spent, they couldn¡¯t just leave empty-handed. After cleaning up the scene. And confirming there were no more clues, the group left reluctantly. Jiang Fan quickly urged everyone to climb onto Bai¡¯s back, and they left together. Yue Mingzhu heaved a long sigh of relief. She had been prepared to take the blame herself and admit to having taken the Jade Token. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had everything figured out in advance, effortlessly deflecting all suspicion. Recalling how Jiang Fan had used the Mirage Demon Pill to trick the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of admiration. ¡°Jiang Fan, your devious ideas are truly endless!¡± Yue Mingzhu remarked in awe. Jiang Fan retorted, ¡°Thank you so much for your compliment!¡± ¡°Everyone, get some rest.¡± ¡°The way back should be safe and sound.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s taut nerves finally relaxed. As Bai jostled along, her body swayed gently, and drowsiness quickly overcame her. Her head tilted, and she ended up falling into Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. When she awoke again. She found herself surrounded by noisy, bustling chatter. Opening her eyes. She realized they had arrived at the central square of Sunset City. To her embarrassment, she found she had fallen asleep in Jiang Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Did I sleep this long?¡± At least an entire day and night. Yue Mingzhu smirked, ¡°Jiang Fan was dying for you to sleep longer so he could hold you more.¡± Ignoring Liu Qingxian¡¯s increasingly flushed cheeks. Yue Mingzhu stood, her tone laced with mock jealousy, ¡°Alright, I helped you save your sweetheart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s part ways here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me involved in matters like this again. It¡¯s suffocating.¡± Jiang Fan felt grateful in his heart. After a moment¡¯s thought, he produced a pair of Communication Jade Scrolls. Handing one to her, he said, ¡°If you need anything, contact me. Consider this repayment for your help this time.¡± ¡°Hehe! I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to let me go!¡± Yue Mingzhu exclaimed with glee, snatching up the scroll immediately. With it, no matter how far apart they were, they would always be able to contact each other. She swayed the scroll proudly in front of Liu Qingxian. ¡°Fairy Liu, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on your man.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to steal him away someday.¡± With a resonant laugh, she leaped away. Liu Qingxian stomped her foot and demanded, ¡°Fan, who is that woman?¡± She had openly challenged her after all. Outrageous! Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, a disciple of the Desires Sect named Yue Mingzhu.¡± ¡°This time, she nearly sacrificed herself to distract the Blood Flood Dragon and Sea Charm so I could escape.¡± Hearing that Yue Mingzhu had risked her life for Jiang Fan. Liu Qingxian¡¯s anger dissipated. Instead, she felt a twinge of inadequacy. Because she had never gone that far for Jiang Fan. ¡°But¡­ you said her name is Yue Mingzhu?¡± Liu Qingxian rested her chin on her hand, her brows deeply furrowed. ¡°Why does that name sound¡­ familiar?¡± Chapter 426 - 426 426 By What Right ?Chapter 426: Chapter 426 By What Right Chapter 426: Chapter 426 By What Right Jiang Fan chuckled and said, ¡°So, she has some reputation, huh?¡± ¡°It seems I was ignorant, not knowing that the Desires Sect had such an impressive elite disciple.¡± However, Liu Qingxian shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear the name from the disciples.¡± ¡°It was from the mouths of several Supreme Elders.¡± Huh? Jiang Fan showed a look of confusion. Why would the Supreme Elders of the Green Cloud Sect talk about a disciple from the Desires Sect? And moreover, a disciple who is in seclusion most of the time and unseen? ¡°What did they say?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Liu Qingxian pondered for a while and then said, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°I just thought the name sounded nice, taken from a line in a poem, so it left an impression on me.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I don¡¯t quite remember.¡± Poem? Jiang Fan thought for a moment. Soon, he figured out which poem it was. ¡°A pearl in the sea has tears, while jade in Lantian glows in the warmth of the sun.¡± It should be this poem. The name Yue Mingzhu, just those three words, doesn¡¯t actually sound very nice at first, and might even seem a bit gaudy. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But combined with this poem, it has a somewhat romantic fragrance. ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, then let it go. There¡¯s probably nothing important.¡± Jiang Fan said. Liu Qingxian nodded and hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°She treats you better than her own life. You should treat her well in return.¡± ¡°If I get the chance, I will make friends with her as well.¡± Jiang Fan was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Liu Qingxian be jealous? Just like she was earlier. He had no idea what Liu Qingxian was really thinking. ¡°Although I have revealed my feelings to Fan, and he accepted.¡± ¡°But Xu Youran is someone I can¡¯t avoid.¡± ¡°She is the real fianc¨¦e, and if she doesn¡¯t accept me, it will be difficult for me to rightfully be with Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just bow my head to her.¡± ¡°Instead, it might be better to join forces with this Yue Mingzhu. Although I don¡¯t know if it will help, it¡¯s better than fighting alone!¡± Soon. The two arrived in front of the command post. Nangong Xiaoyun was busy registering the mission execution status of the returning disciples. Perhaps due to Jiang Fan¡¯s previous criticism, her temper had indeed lessened a lot. Just as Jiang Fan rode Bai forward. A ten-zhang Spirit Beast filled with murderous aura forcefully passed by Bai. Its huge hooves nearly tipped over the three-zhang-tall Bai. ¡°Your granny! Are you blind?¡± Bai angrily cursed. Liu Qingxian glanced at the Spirit Beast¡¯s owner and hurriedly said, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Jiang Fan looked over in confusion and saw a particularly strong and cold young man with slightly golden skin. He carried a long Comparable to Heaven Halberd on his back. His bare upper body had sharply defined muscle lines, as if chiselled out. Muscles bulged, densely packed across his body. Filled with explosive power. Giving the visual impact of a human beast. ¡°Is he from the Giant Sect?¡± Jiang Fan asked. The characteristics of the disciples from the Giant Sect were too obvious to miss. Liu Qingxian nodded, with a hint of dread in her eyes, and said, ¡°Jin Zhongming.¡± ¡°Chief Disciple of the Giant Sect.¡± She bit her red lip while looking at Jin Zhongming¡¯s back, with suppressed anger in her eyes. ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Jiang Fan saw the reaction and asked. Liu Qingxian quickly hid her emotions with a smile and said, ¡°How could he?¡± ¡°I stay out of the Giant Sect¡¯s business¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue. Because Jiang Fan took out the Gale Pearl from his pocket, the one that Xue Wanchong had snatched away. ¡°How did it end up in your hands?¡± Liu Qingxian immediately took it, her eyes filled with the joy of recovering something lost. Jiang Fan said, ¡°I took it from Sun Chaozong.¡± ¡°He said you gave it to him.¡± Liu Qingxian immediately said, ¡°How could that be? He snatched¡­¡± She lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡± ¡°I just knew that if I told you the truth, you would seek justice for me.¡± ¡°That would offend the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°The disciples of the Giant Sect are very strong. Not to mention Jin Zhongming, even Xue Wanchong under him would be comparable to a Chief Disciple in any sect.¡± ¡°I want to avenge my own grudges.¡± ¡°Fan, you need to focus on your cultivation. These things aren¡¯t something you can worry about now.¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t say much more. He rode Bai to the front of the command post. But a series of amazed exclamations came from the front. ¡°No wonder Jin Zhongming, a Heaven-level mission, and he actually completed it.¡± ¡°Since the mission was issued, there have only been four Heaven-level missions. One was completed by Xia Chaoge.¡± ¡°Today, another one was completed.¡± ¡°I heard Jin Zhongming¡¯s task this time was to infiltrate an area guarded by a Fifth Level of Core Formation Demon Beast and rescue hostages.¡± ¡°Yes, although one was unfortunately killed, he successfully brought back four, making the mission a great success.¡± ¡­ Heaven-level missions often come with great risks. Even daring to accept one requires tremendous courage. Being able to complete it requires unmatched strength. Looking across the Nine-Sect Land, there were only a few disciples who could accomplish such tasks. Nangong Xiaoyun was also a bit surprised. Jin Zhongming had been gone for ten days, and she thought the mission had failed. Unexpectedly, he successfully brought back five hostages. They were all young members of the Human Clan captured during battles with the Demon Beasts at the front lines. Although they were not top elites like Liu Qingxian and her team, they were still rare talents, and the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion valued their rescue greatly. This matter even alerted Ye Cangyuan in the camp. He personally came out, looking at the four wounded but still alive youths, showing a look of satisfaction. ¡°Jin Zhongming, well done.¡± Jin Zhongming, who was on the Spirit Beast, immediately dismounted. In front of Ye Cangyuan, he dared not be aloof, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, you¡¯re overpraising.¡± ¡°This disciple only did his best.¡± Ye Cangyuan praised, ¡°Doing your best, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Charging into an area guarded by a Fifth Level of Core Formation Demon Beast to rescue people is more than just doing your best.¡± ¡°With such strength, once you enter the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion for further training, I can¡¯t imagine what your future holds.¡± To receive such unreserved praise from the usually stern Ye Cangyuan was a first for Jin Zhongming. Everyone vaguely sensed that Ye Cangyuan seemed to have an intention of making him a disciple. ¡°Xiaoyun, mark his accomplishment as complete.¡± Ye Cangyuan said with a smile. Nangong Xiaoyun paused and said, ¡°But Vice Pavilion Master Ye, according to the rules, he was supposed to rescue five people, but actually rescued four.¡± ¡°The mission completion rate should be calculated at eighty percent.¡± Jin Zhongming had succeeded in rescuing people, but hadn¡¯t completely finished the task. Ye Cangyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh.¡± ¡°Being able to complete this task was extremely difficult. Giving him full credit also serves as an incentive for other disciples.¡± The disciples around all cheered. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye is generous!¡± ¡°Exactly, for the same Heaven-level rescue mission, that Jiang Fan could consider himself lucky just to keep his life.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jin rescued four people. Isn¡¯t it fair to give him full credit?¡± With Vice Pavilion Master Ye speaking, and some disciples supporting, Nangong Xiaoyun had no choice but to take up her pen and prepare to record full credit. At that moment. A faint voice was heard. ¡°If he receives full credit, what should I get?¡± Chapter 427 - 427 427 Competing for Merit ?Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Competing for Merit Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Competing for Merit ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was astonished. They weren¡¯t surprised that someone dared to challenge Jin Zhongming. But rather¡­ Who had the audacity to compare their mission to Jin Zhongming¡¯s? Jin Zhongming was executing the most dangerous Heaven-level mission. Not an Earth-level, and certainly not a Profound Level task! However¡­ When they saw who it was, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who executed the Tai Lake rescue mission?¡± ¡°Why has he returned?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun immediately noticed her familiar Bai. Then she looked up and saw Jiang Fan standing atop with his arms crossed. Overjoyed, she dropped her pen and ran over: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I was so worried about you!¡± Jiang Fan jumped down with a smile, jestered: ¡°Were you worried about me, or your Bai?¡± Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s smile faded: ¡°You! Always taking my kindness as ill intentions!¡± But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s persistent smirk, she couldn¡¯t hold back and said sheepishly: ¡°Alright, I admit, I was really worried about Bai.¡± ¡°But I was concerned about you too!¡± ¡°Really, I swear!¡± Jiang Fan patted her head, smiling: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bai is doing very well with me.¡± Bai was treated like a family member by Nangong Xiaoyun. How could she not be concerned? Nangong Xiaoyun quickly inspected Bai after a few days of not seeing him. To her surprise, not only was he uninjured, but his realm had also significantly improved, almost breaking through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation. ¡°What? Bai! You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re about to break through!¡± Nangong Xiaoyun exclaimed in astonishment. Considering Bai¡¯s situation, it should have taken at least another year to reach the breakthrough edge. Following Jiang Fan on a mission seemed like a golden opportunity, showing immediate signs of breakthrough. Bai happily pranced around: ¡°Brother Jiang Fan gave me something¡­ something amazing!¡± It was clam meat, of course. However, Bai cleverly remembered Jiang Fan¡¯s words. Not to tell anyone. Including his master. Nangong Xiaoyun was overjoyed, holding Jiang Fan¡¯s hand: ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang, thank you.¡± She rolled her eyes and said: ¡°When are you going on your next mission?¡± ¡°Make sure to take Bai with you!¡± She used to be very reluctant to lend Bai out. Now, she wanted to beg Jiang Fan to borrow him more often. Then the next time he comes back, Bai breaks through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation, then to the Fifth Level next time¡­ And eventually, to the Nascent Soul Realm. And she could rely on a Nascent Soul Spirit Beast, living a carefree life thereafter. Jiang Fan was exasperated: ¡°I just got back, haven¡¯t even sat down, and you¡¯re already sending me off.¡± ¡°Hurry up and register my mission.¡± Nangong Xiaoyun then remembered the critical matter, expressing concern: ¡°Oh right! How did you do with your mission?¡± ¡°Did you fail?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay if you failed. This mission, just in the few days you were gone, has been escalated for the elders to execute.¡± ¡°Failing isn¡¯t disgraceful, returning alive is a blessing.¡± Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion must have obtained some intelligence. They urgently elevated the task to the elders¡¯ level. This was no longer a task disciples could execute. Jin Zhongming¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto him, emanating an oppressive aura: ¡°Do you have a problem with my mission?¡± The whole place fell silent. Many people looked at Jiang Fan with schadenfreude. ¡°Rescuing people is noble. Who is he to criticize?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s capable, he should have succeeded and rescued people from Tai Lake!¡± ¡°Even if he managed to save one, I would acknowledge his questioning of Jin Zhongming. Tai Lake¡¯s task is harder, but he didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get what he¡¯s thinking, openly questioning Jin Zhongming¡¯s merit. Doesn¡¯t that discourage others too?¡± ¡­ Nangong Xiaoyun became slightly anxious. Jiang Fan had indeed offended some people with his words. Not only had he offended Jin Zhongming, but also many disciples who worked hard on their missions. Even Ye Cangyuan frowned slightly. Originally, he had some appreciation for Jiang Fan¡¯s courage in taking on the Tai Lake mission. But hearing this, he felt Jiang Fan was too narrow-minded. He said indifferently: ¡°What do you think should be done?¡± It was clear that Ye Cangyuan was somewhat angry. Jiang Fan had even questioned the Vice Pavilion Master¡¯s suggestion. Why not let Jiang Fan decide? Jiang Fan did not look at the chattering disciples nor Jin Zhongming. Instead, he clasped his hands at Ye Cangyuan and called out to Bai: ¡°Everyone, come down.¡± Hmm? Who else was on Bai¡¯s back? Wasn¡¯t the mission carried out by Jiang Fan alone? Clatter¡ª¡ª When five figures jumped down one after another. Seeing their faces, the whole crowd gasped. ¡°Liu Qingxian and Wang Chengjian from the Green Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°Wang Yan from the Thousand Refinement Sect, Qin Huai from the True Thunder Sect, and Wei Sanqing from the Heavenly Sound Sect!¡± ¡°They are the Tai Lake patrol team, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They all came back¡­ all rescued!¡± ¡­ The arena erupted in intense noise. Disciples from the Thousand Refinement Sect, True Thunder Sect, and Heavenly Sound Sect surged forward, cheering in delight. Nangong Xiaoyun¡¯s jaw dropped: ¡°What? You rescued everyone?¡± ¡°This was an elder-level task.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter any danger?¡± Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Faced a bit.¡± Then¡­ He respectfully clasped his hands towards Ye Cangyuan, whose face softened: ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, this junior accomplished the mission, all missing team members have been safely brought back.¡± ¡°Please, Vice Pavilion Master, verify.¡± Ye Cangyuan also found it hard to believe. As the Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, he understood why this mission was urgently elevated to elder-level. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had received secret information. The Demon Emperor dispatched a war general to Tai Lake, which was the reason for the disciples¡¯ disappearance! For Jiang Fan to retrieve everyone under the eye of a war general! It was nothing short of a miracle! He re-evaluated Jiang Fan, a strong sense of joy appearing on his aged face: ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Indeed, a young hero!¡± ¡°To bring everyone back unharmed from such danger is beyond my expectations!¡± ¡°Xiaoyun, what are you waiting for? Full merit! No dispute, full merit!¡± At that moment. He suddenly realized why Jiang Fan had a problem with Jin Zhongming¡¯s mission rating. If Jin Zhongming received full merit for an incomplete mission. Then what should be given to Jiang Fan, who perfectly completed his rescue mission? Full merit? That wouldn¡¯t be fair. Adding some merit on top? Would that follow the rules? He then realized that while he seemed to be rewarding Jin Zhongming, he had actually disrupted fairness. He immediately retracted his decision: ¡°Jiang Fan, full merit, Jin Zhongming, eighty percent merit.¡± No one objected. Because it was the fairest. ¡°No wonder Jiang Fan questioned Jin Zhongming¡¯s rating. He really had the right; I was too hasty.¡± ¡°Me too, in comparison, Jin Zhongming only deserves eighty percent.¡± ¡°Same rescue, same number of people, Jiang Fan¡¯s task was harder. If they received the same merit, it wouldn¡¯t be fair.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s gaze turned icy! The full merit he had secured was lost because of Jiang Fan! Eighty percent merit not only meant he could only receive eighty percent of the merit points from the mission! More importantly¡­ He had been challenging Xia Chaoge¡¯s Heaven-level mission record. He finally completed it, but an eighty percent rating severely undermined the credibility of his challenge. It couldn¡¯t compare to Xia Chaoge¡¯s. ¡°Brat! You¡¯re good at executing missions.¡± Jin Zhongming said coldly. Jiang Fan had no goodwill toward Giant Sect disciples, retorting bluntly: ¡°Better than you.¡± Thump¡ª¡ª Jin Zhongming grabbed his Comparable to Heaven Halberd planted in the ground, pointing it at Jiang Fan from a distance: ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion merit list will be released tonight!¡± ¡°Dare to compete with me?¡± Oh? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of joy. He had been waiting for the merit list for a month! Anticipating the exchange of the legendary space storage device and Void Lotus. Chapter 428 - 428 428 Purple Sword Exposed ?Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Purple Sword Exposed Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Purple Sword Exposed Facing the aggressive Jin Zhongming. Jiang Fan appeared unruffled: ¡°Let¡¯s not compete.¡± ¡°Just exchange your resources properly and don¡¯t look for trouble.¡± Although Jin Zhongming had been performing first-level missions in Sunset City, Jiang Fan had not fallen behind either. He had successively completed a third-level mission, a first-level mission with four times the reward, a second-level mission, and another first-level mission. In terms of merit points, he was not any less than the elites of Sunset City. ¡°So, we are to compete?¡± Jin Zhongming said coldly, ¡°Whoever loses cuts off one hand!¡± Hiss! Everyone was awestruck. Jin Zhongming was really ruthless, he wanted Jiang Fan to lose a hand right off the bat. Liu Qingxian stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Jin Zhongming, what does bullying my junior brother prove?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in Sunset City for a long time, but he¡¯s only been here for a few days.¡± ¡°How can you even think of competing with him!¡± This wasn¡¯t a competition; it was clearly an attempt to seek revenge against Jiang Fan, intending to totally destroy him. A broken hand injury, even with a Divine Doctor present and spirit pills in hand, would take at least ten days to half a month to recover. Such a long period of inactivity could cause someone to miss valuable mission opportunities, fall behind others, and make it hard to catch up again. Ye Cangyuan raised his hand, also feeling that Jin Zhongming had gone too far, but he ultimately didn¡¯t speak further and turned to enter his camp. As a Guardian, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to interfere too much in conflicts between disciples. If there was a grudge, it was best they settled it themselves. As for Jiang Fan being at a disadvantage, there was no remedy. Jin Zhongming glanced at her disdainfully and said, ¡°He also knows he¡¯s only been here a few days?¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he being humble and low-key?¡± ¡°The matter between him and me, you stay out of it!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll look for another opportunity to spar with you!¡± Hearing the last sentence, Liu Qingxian¡¯s expression changed slightly; she bit her silver teeth and felt deeply humiliated. Jiang Fan squinted his eyes. This Jin Zhongming had indeed bullied Liu Qingxian before! In that case¡­ Jiang Fan smiled lightly: ¡°Compete, I accept.¡± ¡°However, I am not interested in your hand; I¡¯d rather roast a bear paw to eat.¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°You¡¯re brave!¡± ¡°Say, what do you want?¡± Jiang Fan pointed to the Comparable to Heaven Halberd in Jin Zhongming¡¯s hand: ¡°It!¡± Jin Zhongming laughed loudly. He swung the Comparable to Heaven Halberd vigorously, slicing a tangible black line through the air. That was a sign of space being cut open! ¡°You have good eyes to see this is a High Grade Magical Artifact.¡± ¡°This is an unrivaled Divine Weapon personally forged by the Thousand Refinement Sect Master upon my master¡¯s request, weighing a thousand pounds!¡± ¡°A slash on a demon beast, if it doesn¡¯t cut it down, it will crush it!¡± Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°What, reluctant to part with it?¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°Then what will you wager?¡± ¡°Anything you like! Whatever you fancy, take it,¡± Jiang Fan pointed to the sword and lute on himself. Jin Zhongming shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your trashy items.¡± ¡°How about this, if you win, the Halberd is yours.¡± ¡°If you lose, both of your hands, both of your feet, and that annoying tongue of yours, I will use this Halberd to cut them off piece by piece!¡± Jiang Fan shrugged: ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Fan!¡± Liu Qingxian became anxious: ¡°Jin Zhongming has completed three first-level missions!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. How could Jiang Fan, who had been carrying out logistical tasks domestically, compare with Jin Zhongming in terms of merits! Isn¡¯t this clearly a disadvantage? Only three first-level missions? That¡¯s fewer than expected. Jin Zhongming, however, was eager: ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Everyone in Sunset City bear witness!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whoever reneges, let the rest spit on him!¡± To the numerous disciples who were always mentally tense, this match was undoubtedly a rare relaxation activity. They echoed in agreement, their eyes filled with anticipation. Returning to Liu Qingxian¡¯s place of residence, he looked at the dilapidated small courtyard, a lone outhouse, a wrecked woodshed and kitchen. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°To think the Sect Master¡¯s daughter would come here to endure such hardships. It¡¯s really not easy.¡± Liu Qingxian kept glaring at him: ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± ¡°What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Do you not want to stay in Sunset City anymore and not want to see me, so you found an excuse to leave?¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for overthinking. She and Jiang Fan were barely acquainted, feeling very insecure. It was hard not to think the worst. Jiang Fan laughed in surprise and openly put his arm around her slender shoulders: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Since I dare to compete, I naturally have confidence.¡± ¡°How could I not want to see you?¡± ¡°If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way to rescue you.¡± Liu Qingxian felt touched. Just now on the square, she learned that the task of rescuing her had been elevated to an elder-level mission. This indicated its danger. Yet Jiang Fan still went without hesitation. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have overthought.¡± Liu Qingxian apologized, resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t fight battles I¡¯m not sure of.¡± ¡°But you, go eat those clam pieces now and quickly raise your strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be bullied again.¡± He said caringly. Meanwhile, Kong Yuanba listened with a dark expression as a subordinate reported. ¡°You say there was a young disciple wearing a mask using a Purple Sword?¡± The subordinate looked excited: ¡°Yes! According to the description, it matches what Sun Chaozong described exactly.¡± ¡°Emitting a purple light, with formidable spiritual pressure, of a very high grade.¡± ¡°This person demonstrated it near the Myriad Swords Sect, discovered by a disciple passing by.¡± Bam¡ª Kong Yuanba slammed his hand on the table. He was already exceedingly bitter about the death of the person using the Nascent Soul Jade Token. Because possessing the Jade Token didn¡¯t necessarily mean that Tie Bubai was the killer. It could be the murderer had transferred the token to someone else. But, the one holding the Purple Sword was undoubtedly the true murderer. ¡°You say he is a disciple? An exceptionally skilled elite disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master! The disciple said this person¡¯s strength is absolutely top-tier within the Nine-Sect.¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement: ¡°That¡¯s convenient!¡± ¡°Now, all the elite disciples are in Sunset City!¡± ¡°And tonight, the merit ranking will be announced for the first time; he will definitely be present!¡± ¡°If I examine their swords one by one, won¡¯t I find the true murderer?¡± He clenched his fist. He growled viciously, ¡°I¡¯m finally going to find you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what it costs!¡± ¡°You must die!¡± The Great Elder of the Giant Sect had been assassinated. This was an unprecedented provocation against the Giant Sect. Moreover, it was the greatest humiliation the Giant Sect had ever faced. Overtly and covertly, the Giant Sect had endured untold ridicule! Now, they could finally unmask the murderer. To execute him and announce it to the world! The dilapidated courtyard. Jiang Fan was alone in the courtyard, practicing the second form of the Three Pure Thunder Shadow, the Five Thunder True Heaven Palm! But he had made no progress. Because the requirements for the second form were far more demanding than the first form, Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. The needed power of thunder and lightning was ten times that of the first form. Previously, relying on the thunder and lightning power of the Silver Winged Thunderbird, he managed to barely master the first form. Now, where was he going to find so much thunder and lightning? Should he catch ten Silver Winged Thunderbirds? Putting aside whether it was easy or not. Did the Demon Race even have that many Silver Winged Thunderbirds? Squeak¡ª Liu Qingxian came out, her face full of joy, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Fan, Fan, I broke through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± ¡°The clam meat you gave me is even more effective than the Dragon Saliva Pill that enhances Core Formation Realm cultivation!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it; a month after breaking through to the Core Formation Realm, she had advanced another level. The speed was so fast, people wouldn¡¯t believe it. Because under normal circumstances, it would take at least half a year to have the chance to break through to the next level. Jiang Fan nodded, as expected. This clam meat was indeed a rare Divine Object that could nurture the Sky-Burning Clam Pearl. Such results were not surprising. ¡°Once your realm stabilizes, I¡¯ll give you another piece, and strive to break through to the Third Level of Core Formation in a month!¡± He looked at the sky. Jiang Fan finished his practice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the square.¡± ¡°The merit ranking list is about to be announced.¡± He looked forward to it eagerly. He wondered if his merits could be exchanged for a space storage device from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s treasure trove. Chapter 429 - 429 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars ?Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Jiang Fan Surrounded by Stars Sunset City Square. The sky had yet to darken, but the disciples had already arrived early. Except for those still on missions and yet to return. All the disciples in the city were present. After all, this was the first time the Merit List was being announced. It was of great significance. Liang Feiyan led Ling Guihai and several elite disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect, waiting in front of the command center. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you have been carrying out missions for a month without resting.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not the first on the Merit List, I won¡¯t accept it.¡± Ling Guihai complimented. Liang Feiyan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be first.¡± ¡°Not to mention Xia Chaoge, that task maniac who is even more relentless than I am, and Jin Zhongming hasn¡¯t rested this month either.¡± ¡°Moreover, they both have records of completing Heavenly-level missions.¡± ¡°You should know, one Heavenly-level mission equals four Profound-level missions.¡± ¡°The highest-level mission I¡¯ve ever completed is only Earth-level.¡± Liang Feiyan had a clear understanding of his own abilities. ¡°First and second will definitely be Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming, I¡­ might rank third.¡± At this moment. Liang Feiyan noticed Jiang Fan and Liu Qingxian arriving from afar. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised, ¡°Liu Qingxian? She¡¯s back? Jiang Fan successfully completed the rescue mission?¡± The disciples behind him knew about this. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you might not know, Jiang Fan not only rescued Liu Qingxian but also the other four disciples, all of whom returned without a scratch.¡± ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye praised him and gave him full credit.¡± What? Liang Feiyan was so surprised his mouth fell open. He had thought it would be impressive if Jiang Fan came back alive. ¡°Luckily, the Heavenly-level mission he completed this time can only be counted for this month, and the results will be announced next time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, my third place might not be secure.¡± Ling Guihai was unconvinced. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, are you overestimating him?¡± ¡°As far as I know, this guy has always been doing logistics missions.¡± ¡°Initially, he was only doing third-level missions, which indicates his limited strength.¡± Ling Guihai naturally had a deep impression of Jiang Fan. Back in Green Cloud City, Jiang Fan had not embarrassed him. What? Liang Feiyan was even more amazed, ¡°What did you say? He used to do third-level missions?¡± ¡°Could it be that he offended some big shot in the Green Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯ve been suppressing him!¡± Recalling the scene of Jiang Fan easily defeating Bai. Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, Jiang Fan had been suppressed. Otherwise, his third place would definitely not be secured. Calming himself, he greeted from a distance, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Fan heard the call and walked over. Liu Qingxian was startled, ¡°You know the Chief of the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± She was a bit confused. Liang Feiyan was undeniably a super disciple whose strength ranked in the top five of the Nine-Sect Land among the same generation. When did Jiang Fan get involved with such disciples? ¡°Barely considered friends.¡± Jiang Fan replied. Liu Qingxian was perplexed. Barely? But from Liang Feiyan¡¯s friendly smile, it seemed he greatly valued this friendship with Jiang Fan. As they approached, Liang Feiyan praised, ¡°As expected of you, to be able to complete such a mission.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t even dare to take it up.¡± Jiang Fan cupped his hands, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, you flatter me, it was just luck.¡± Luck? Liang Feiyan felt an urge to punch him. Being too modest!? That mission was something even Xia Chaoge hesitated over and eventually gave up on. How could it be accomplished just by luck? Ling Guihai sneered, ¡°At least you have self-awareness.¡± ¡°Knowing it was luck, don¡¯t get cocky.¡± Upon hearing this. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face suddenly turned stern, and he turned to scold, ¡°How dare you speak to Junior Brother Jiang this way!¡± Liang Feiyan himself felt inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s strength. Was Ling Guihai fed up with life? Offending people without reason. If he really angered Jiang Fan, he couldn¡¯t protect him. Ling Guihai was startled, it was rare to see Liang Feiyan lose his temper. He quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Junior Brother Jiang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liang Feiyan snorted, ¡°If you dare disrespect Junior Brother Jiang again, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with you!¡± He then cupped his hands with an apologetic look towards Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t stoop to his level, please forgive him.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at Ling Guihai. He didn¡¯t bother wasting words with such people and nodded slightly, then casually chatted with Liang Feiyan. Liu Qingxian watched in amazement. What¡¯s going on? Ling Guihai was the second top elite of the Myriad Swords Sect. Not only did Liang Feiyan not protect him, but he also scolded him, as if afraid of offending Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Was this necessary? Ling Guihai was also full of resentment. Did Big Senior Brother eat something bad? To treat himself like this for a worthless person with no Spirit Root? ¡°Hey! Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re here too!¡± Hua Xiangchen and Li Shiqian saw Jiang Fan from afar and hurried over. Especially Li Shiqian, who came over joyfully, ¡°Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, for completing the fourth Heavenly-level mission ever!¡± Jiang Fan looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡­ are still here?¡± Wasn¡¯t she stripped of her mission qualifications? Li Shiqian said embarrassedly, ¡°The Sect Master pleaded with Vice Pavilion Master Ye on my behalf.¡± ¡°I repented sincerely, so Vice Pavilion Master Ye allowed me to continue observing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m allowed to do missions, but if I show any arrogance again, my qualifications will be permanently revoked.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡­ you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± She asked anxiously. Jiang Fan smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°Take good care of the weak from now on, Vice Pavilion Master Ye will surely forgive you.¡± The other party had already kowtowed and apologized twice. Why would Jiang Fan hold a grudge? Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes lit up, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to Junior Brother Jiang.¡± Liu Qingxian, standing by, looked puzzled. What¡¯s going on? If she remembered correctly, Li Shiqian was quite difficult to get along with. When she first came to Sunset City, she had clashed with her. Only now did Li Shiqian notice Liu Qingxian and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, I was very rude before.¡± ¡°I hope you can forgive me.¡± What? For a moment, Liu Qingxian even doubted if the person in front of her was the same arrogant and domineering Li Shiqian. To actually apologize? She said, bewildered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± At this moment. Hua Xiangchen also came over, nodded slightly to Liang Feiyan. Then clasped his hands and saluted Jiang Fan, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you are now the celebrity of Sunset City.¡± ¡°Congratulations.¡± Liu Qingxian was really confused. The Big Senior Brother of the Supreme Sect was also being friendly towards Jiang Fan? No way. What made Jiang Fan worthy of such courtesy from everyone? But that wasn¡¯t the end. As Jiang Fan finished his words of greeting. Xie Liushu, dressed in splendid clothes and with a handsome appearance, also smiled politely: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, I just arrived in Sunset City, and I¡¯ve been hearing your name everywhere.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is truly envious!¡± What? Liu Qingxian was stunned. The Chief Disciple of the Desires Sect? What are you all doing? What left her even more dumbfounded was. Amid the exclamations. Jin Zhongming, who rarely smiled, walked over with a composed, silent, stunningly beautiful female disciple. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, did you complete another first-level mission?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not giving me any chance, are you?¡± He smiled wryly. He had hoped to compete with Xia Chaoge, but who knew, Xia Chaoge had completed another first-level mission. Widening the gap completely. Xia Chaoge lightly shook her head, ¡°Until the end, the outcome is not yet certain.¡± Suddenly. As she looked up, she noticed a crowd gathered at the central square. From experience. There should be a heavyweight disciple in the center, with the others unconsciously making them the focus. She really wasn¡¯t comfortable with such occasions. About to find a quiet corner. She unexpectedly discovered. The center of the disciples¡¯ attention was Jiang Fan! Her clear eyes brightened instantly. Leaving the increasingly stiff-faced Jin Zhongming behind, she lifted her dress and ran over joyfully like a yellow oriole, calling: ¡°Uncle! Uncle! You¡¯ve returned?¡± Liu Qingxian could hardly believe her eyes! Xia Chaoge? The top prodigy of the Nine-Sect Land! She¡­ she was so affectionate with Jiang Fan? Liu Qingxian felt a sense of surrealism. Jiang Fan¡¯s dramatic change. Plunged her into deep self-doubt: ¡°Have I really only been in the glacier for ten days?¡± ¡°And not a year?¡± Chapter 430 - 430 430 The Ranking List Feels Off ?Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Ranking List Feels Off Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Ranking List Feels Off She felt as if a day had passed in the cave, while a millennium had gone by in the outside world. When had Jiang Fan become such a dazzling individual? Feeling equally surreal was Jin Zhongming. Looking at Jiang Fan, who was surrounded like the moon among stars by elite disciples such as Xia Chaoge, Liang Feiyan, Hua Xiangchen, Li Shiqian, Xie Liushu, and others. He found it exceptionally glaring. In any past occasion, at any time, this was the position he always stood in. When had an unknown junior from Green Cloud Sect also been able to take away his place? He dragged the Comparable to Heaven Halberd and walked over with large strides. The piercing sound of friction interrupted the idle chatter among the crowd. Except for Xia Chaoge, who did not pay attention and continued to inquire about Jiang Fan¡¯s trip to Tai Lake with great interest. Liang Feiyan and the others felt uneasy upon seeing Jin Zhongming¡¯s hostile appearance. The disciples of the Giant Sect were inherently domineering. As the chief, Jin Zhongming was even more so. No one dared not to fear him. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in a pretty good mood, huh!¡± Jin Zhongming approached aggressively. Jiang Fan replied indifferently, ¡°It would be better if you went further away.¡± Buzz¡ª The Comparable to Heaven Halberd emitted a tremor, caused by Jin Zhongming¡¯s exertion of strength. He narrowed his eyes, staring at Jiang Fan like a beast locking onto its prey. Like a fierce tiger ready to pounce at any moment. Making everyone¡¯s heart filled with anxiety and unease. Liang Feiyan braced himself and said, ¡°Brother Jin, let¡¯s talk this out.¡± ¡°If there is any misunderstanding between you and Junior Brother Jiang, I will host a gathering for everyone to talk it out, how does that sound?¡± As someone renowned for his good relationships in the group, Liang Feiyan still had some face. Jin Zhongming gave him a sideways glance, ¡°What, you want to intervene?¡± ¡°Then you substitute for him, break your limbs and cut off your tongue?¡± Liang Feiyan found himself in an utterly embarrassing position. Usually polite to him, Jin Zhongming was unexpectedly so unyielding today. Did they have some unresolved grudge? ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what¡¯s going on between you and him?¡± Liang Feiyan asked softly. Jiang Fan replied calmly, ¡°Nothing much, he¡¯s just a sore loser.¡± Buzz¡ª Jin Zhongming¡¯s face turned cold, and he raised the Comparable to Heaven Halberd, resting it against Jiang Fan¡¯s neck, ¡°Who did you say is a sore loser?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just luck, not encountering danger and completing a rescue task by chance.¡± ¡°Had you taken on my task, you¡¯d be dead by now!¡± ¡°And you call me a sore loser?¡± ¡°Laughable!¡± Looking at the incredibly sharp Comparable to Heaven Halberd, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all urged Jin Zhongming to calm down. Not to harm Jiang Fan. Only Jiang Fan remained unperturbed, grasping the Halberd between two fingers and examining it with interest. ¡°The touch is icy. It should be made of cold iron with some special materials added. It feels very heavy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fine weapon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Then he flicked his finger. The thousand-jin heavy Comparable to Heaven Halberd was easily flicked aside. Jin Zhongming, caught off guard, almost lost his weapon. He was both shocked and furious. Shocked that Jiang Fan, appearing frail, had such great strength. Furious that he nearly made a fool of himself in front of so many people! Just as he was about to vent his anger, several figures walked out of the command post. The first to step out was Ye Cangyuan. Following closely behind were two strong practitioners dressed in Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion garments. A man and a woman, each standing half a step behind Ye Cangyuan. As soon as Ye Cangyuan appeared, the entire scene immediately quieted down. Like boiling water suddenly added with ice, it instantly became serene. ¡°Let me introduce to everyone.¡± ¡°These two are here on behalf of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, to announce last month¡¯s merit list and handle the rewards exchange.¡± ¡°Commissioner Luo Dongcheng and Commissioner Lin Yuheng.¡± The disciples on the field watched Luo Dongcheng with curious eyes. He held a bright yellow scroll, enhanced with a seal, in both hands. Without a doubt. This was the eagerly anticipated merit list. Luo Dongcheng stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Four hundred and fifty-one disciples executed tasks last month.¡± ¡°Due to time constraints, this commissioner will only announce the names of the top ten disciples.¡± ¡°Those whose names are not called can check the notice board for their ranking.¡± Liang Feiyan took a deep breath. The moment of truth had finally arrived. The Nine-Sect always compared themselves with one another. But never had the top elite disciples from each sect gathered to execute tasks together like this. This list appeared to be a personal ranking of disciples. In reality, it was a contest among the sects. Whichever sect¡¯s disciples performed outstandingly on the list would undoubtedly bring great honor to their sect. Therefore. It was more a competition of sects than individual ranks. Giant Sect, Supreme Sect, and Myriad Swords Sect, long known as the Upper Three Sects. If their disciples performed poorly, they would easily become the laughing stocks of the other six sects. However, he had confidence. Among the Nine Sects, aside from Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming, it was difficult for anyone to surpass his ranking. Third place should be secured. Tear¡ª As Luo Dongcheng tore open the seal. It signified that the list personally ranked by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, unseen by anyone beforehand. Was unveiled to the world for the first time. Elites like Liang Feiyan and Xie Liushu naturally felt tense. Those who knew they had no chance to enter the top ten were much more relaxed. They speculated animatedly with lowered heads. ¡°Come on, come on, place your bets, let¡¯s guess the rankings.¡± ¡°I bet the top three are from the Upper Three Sects. If I lose, all the crystal stones are yours, but if I win, just give me a little, heh heh.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m running a charity? Is there even a need to guess the top three? Outside the Upper Three Sects, who else could make it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s guess the seven places behind¡­¡± No one had any disputes about the top three. The intrigue lay in the remaining positions. It depended on how many spots the other six sects could secure. Xia Chaoge remained serene and silent, occasionally glancing at the list and sometimes at Jiang Fan. She seemed indifferent to the rankings. Jin Zhongming stood with arms folded, exuding supreme confidence. The second place was as solid as a rock for him. No one could match him. He also occasionally glanced at Jiang Fan, focusing on his limbs, seemingly contemplating where to strike first. The list unfurled. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s gaze locked onto the tenth name, announcing, ¡°Tenth place, Hua Xiangchen, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, failed in one first-level Mysterious task, three hundred merit points.¡± Upon hearing the ranking. Many disciples frowned. They found it hard to believe this ranking. ¡°That¡¯s not right; Hua Xiangchen¡¯s ranking is too low!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only tenth!¡± ¡°Successfully completing three first-level tasks, he should at least be in the top six!¡± Hua Xiangchen was greatly surprised as well. Which elites were in Sunset City and how many tasks were successfully completed, were not secrets. His performance should have placed him in the top few. How did he almost fall out of the top ten? The huge disparity left him momentarily unable to accept it. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Ninth place, Liu Qingxian, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, failed in one first-level Earth task, three hundred merit points.¡± This did not cause much of a stir. Everyone observed Liu Qingxian¡¯s efforts since arriving at Sunset City. She could be ranked ahead of Hua Xiangchen. Because her failed task, patrolling Tai Lake, was an Earth-level task. Hence, with equal merit points, her ranking was higher than Hua Xiangchen¡¯s. ¡°Liu Qingxian¡¯s performance matches her efforts.¡± ¡°Indeed, no complaints, a newcomer who just entered Core Formation surpassing the older generation of Core Formation like Hua Xiangchen, and as a female disciple, it wasn¡¯t easy at all.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s eyes turned red. A month of hard work finally paid off. She had secured a spot for Green Cloud Sect in advance. Unfortunately, the ranking wasn¡¯t very high. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Congratulations, Senior Sister, Green Cloud Sect is proud of you.¡± Liu Qingxian, with tears in her eyes, nodded happily. Jin Zhongming sneered, ¡°Getting ninth place and she¡¯s this happy.¡± ¡°What an achievement.¡± ¡°My junior brother is ranked much higher.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Luo Dongcheng announced, ¡°Eighth place, Xue Wanchong, successful in three first-level Mysterious tasks, successful in one second-level task.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, exclaiming, ¡°Eighth?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 431 - 431 431 Who Sent Them to the List ?Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Who Sent Them to the List Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Who Sent Them to the List Not to mention that this senior brother of his was taken aback. The disciples present couldn¡¯t help but break into an uproar as well. ¡°No way, right?¡± ¡°Why does the list keep getting more bizarre?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Xue Wanchong, one of the top five powerhouses in the Nine-Sect.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only ranked eighth?¡± ¡°There must be some mistake!¡± Liang Feiyan and Xie Liushu also wore incredulous expressions. Xie Liushu, bewildered, said, ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that I didn¡¯t make the top ten.¡± ¡°I arrived at Sunset City late, and I had also previously failed a primary task within the territory.¡± ¡°But Xue Wanchong¡­ that makes no sense!¡± Liang Feiyan was equally puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Who on earth could be ahead of him, pushing so many powerful figures out of the top ten?¡± ¡°Am I going to be pushed back too?¡± he said, half-jokingly. Xie Liushu laughed awkwardly: ¡°Brother Liang, stop joking around.¡± ¡°Who could possibly shake your third position?¡± Hua Xiangchen also wore a gloomy expression: ¡°Brother Liang, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°I acknowledge that I was surpassed by several dark horses during my mission due to inadequacies.¡± ¡°But the idea that they could surpass Brother Liang is just too exaggerated.¡± After all, Liang Feiyan¡¯s battle achievements were incredibly distinguished. There had hardly been anyone known to surpass him. Liang Feiyan smiled. He had been merely joking earlier. If he was really pushed to the back, how could he face anyone? He might as well ram his head into a wall and die. Once again, Luo Dongcheng announced: ¡°Seventh place, Liang Feiyan, two first-level Mysterious tasks, one first-level Earth task, with a total of four hundred merit points.¡± What! This time, the crowd completely erupted! The previous strange rankings were excusable. But Liang Feiyan not making the top three and even dropping to seventh place! Who could accept that? ¡°There must be a mistake!¡± ¡°How could this be possible?¡± ¡°With four hundred merit points, he should be second only to Xia Chaoge and Jin Zhongming!¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s body swayed. A joke had turned into a prophecy! He had really been pushed back, and to a surprisingly low position! He clenched his fists, utterly unable to accept this result. Even Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment. He was well aware of the strengths and task completions of the disciples under his charge. Even if Liang Feiyan couldn¡¯t make the top three, entering the top five should not have been an issue, right? How did he fall to seventh? He turned his head to look at the ranking list up close. Liang Feiyan¡¯s heart welled with hope again. Could it have been a mistake in the announcement? However. After looking, Ye Cangyuan¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°The rankings are correct.¡± ¡°Please remain calm, and wait until all the rankings are read. We can discuss any questions after.¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s heart shattered. His vision darkened, and he staggered. Fortunately, Jiang Fan noticed in time and caught him, or he would have fainted in public, really becoming a laughingstock. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale, and he whispered in gratitude: ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, as if choked by something. Jin Zhongming watched with disdain: ¡°How pathetic!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this kind of blow!¡± Liang Feiyan gritted his teeth: ¡°What are you gloating about, be careful, or you might end up like me!¡± Even now, someone was still taunting him. What kind of person is this! Jin Zhongming stood with his legs apart, holding the Comparable to Heaven Halberd, exuding immense confidence as he coldly said: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Relax, I am not like you!¡± ¡°In my eyes¡­¡± Just as he was speaking, Luo Dongcheng announced another ranking. ¡°Sixth place, Jin Zhongming, five first-level Mysterious tasks, five hundred merit points.¡± What??? If Liang Feiyan¡¯s ranking caused a stir. Then Jin Zhongming¡¯s rank caused an earthquake! ¡°Sixth? Jin Zhongming?¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°Him, sixth place? What a joke!¡± Outsiders were already so shocked. Let alone the highly confident Jin Zhongming? With a thud. The Comparable to Heaven Halberd he was holding fell to the ground with a crash. His tiger-like eyes shrunk to a needle¡¯s width as he gasped: ¡°Did you say who is sixth?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Is that possible? Can you believe it yourselves?¡± ¡°Me, Jin Zhongming, sixth? What kind of sick joke is this?¡± Ye Cangyuan¡¯s face changed upon hearing this and he scolded: ¡°Silence!¡± The list was personally arranged by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master himself. Questioning the list was tantamount to questioning the authority of the Pavilion Master. But internally, he was also thrown into turmoil. Jin Zhongming ranked sixth. Truly an unthinkable matter. He turned his head to look again, shook his head, and said: ¡°The ranking is correct.¡± ¡°Again, please remain calm!¡± ¡°Once all the rankings are read, you can raise any questions you have.¡± But no one could remain calm. An indisputably powerful figure relegated to sixth place. Liang Feiyan wanted to mock Jin Zhongming, but he found himself unable to laugh. This outcome was simply too shocking. ¡°Who exactly is ahead of us?¡± ¡°Could it be that some sect really is secretly raising some super disciples?¡± Soon. Luo Dongcheng announced a name that brought a deathly silence over the entire crowd. ¡°Fifth place, Qin Caihe, one first-level Heaven task, six secondary tasks, totaling five hundred and twenty merit points.¡± The whole place fell silent. Everyone looked at each other, completely baffled. ¡°Who is Qin Caihe?¡± ¡°Is there such a person among the elite disciples of the Nine-Sect?¡± ¡°And moreover, managed to successfully complete a Heaven-level task?¡± ¡°Who is this unprecedentedly formidable individual?¡± ¡°Up until now, only Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming¡­ and perhaps the lucky Jiang Fan have completed Heaven-level tasks!¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± At this moment. Liang Feiyan was stunned. He said uncertainly: ¡°There is a junior sister named Qin Caihe in our Myriad Swords Sect.¡± ¡°But she is only at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be related to this strong Qin Caihe.¡± A sixth layer of Foundation Establishment? Then it couldn¡¯t be her. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. With a careful recollection, no disciple named Qin Caihe had appeared in Sunset City. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the information on Qin Caihe behind the list. As a result, his expression grew even stranger, and he pondered: ¡°This disciple¡­ indeed belongs to the Myriad Swords Sect.¡± Ah? Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Really, truly my junior sister Qin Caihe from the Myriad Swords Sect?¡± ¡°This must be a mistake, how could it be her?¡± A common disciple like Qin Caihe could be found everywhere in Myriad Swords Sect. Usually, Liang Feiyan wouldn¡¯t even look at her twice. Now they were telling him. That this Qin Caihe had kicked the high-and-mighty chief of Myriad Swords Sect, him, down to seventh place? Xie Liushu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother Liang, are you¡­ are you sure your Junior Sister Qin is not a secretly cultivated super disciple?¡± ¡°Completing a Heaven-level task, could a sixth layer of Foundation Establishment accomplish that?¡± Liang Feiyan didn¡¯t expect that his joke would circle back to him. He hurriedly said: ¡°If the Myriad Swords Sect had secretly cultivated disciples, as the chief disciple, how could I be unaware?¡± ¡°This Junior Sister Qin is truly just a very, very ordinary female disciple.¡± Uh¡ª Everyone was perplexed. They had thought that someone might be secretly fostering some unparalleled prodigy to push out so many elite disciples from the forefront. In the end, it turned out to be an obscure little disciple. Only Jiang Fan, feeling guilty, touched his nose. For he alone knew the truth behind Qin Caihe¡¯s Heaven-level task. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Fourth place, Chu Xingmeng, one Heaven-level task, six secondary tasks, two tertiary tasks, with a total of five hundred and thirty merit points.¡± Everyone was stunned. Another name they hadn¡¯t heard before! ¡°Who¡¯s this disciple from now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s another ordinary disciple!¡± Chapter 432 - 432 432 First Jiang Fan ?Chapter 432: Chapter 432 First, Jiang Fan! Chapter 432: Chapter 432 First, Jiang Fan! At that moment, Hua Xiangchen was completely dumbfounded. He stammered weakly, ¡°Unless the other sects also have someone named Chu Xingmeng.¡± ¡°Then she must be a new disciple from our Supreme Sect.¡± ¡°Her cultivation¡­ is even lower than Qin Caihe¡¯s. She¡¯s at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.¡± The crowd fell into utter silence. Everyone felt a bit numb. Today¡¯s ranking list was so bizarre that no one could find the words to comment. Luo Dongcheng continued, ¡°Third place, Yi Lianxing¡ªcompleted one Heaven-level mission and seven Earth-level missions, earning a total of 540 merit points.¡± Quite a few people rubbed their foreheads. ¡°Finally, someone with at least some reputation.¡± ¡°Yi Lianxing is a disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect. Although she isn¡¯t the chief disciple, she is still at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment.¡± *But¡­ how is someone like her connected to third place? Not even remotely.* Liu Qingxian couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. She asked, ¡°Fan, what¡¯s the story with these three women?¡± ¡°Given their strength, how could each of them complete a Heaven-level mission?¡± Jiang Fan replied nervously, ¡°This¡­ maybe someone helped them out.¡± Jin Zhongming, Liang Feiyan, and a group of disciples were holding back their frustration. ¡°Come on, just read the rest¡ªlet¡¯s see if there¡¯s another ordinary disciple in the rankings!¡± ¡°Finish reading first, then we¡¯ll do the math properly!¡± No one was convinced about these three women. Nor did anyone believe they could complete Heaven-level missions. Liang Feiyan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So far, only Xia Chaoge seems secure in her spot.¡± ¡°Her absolute strength puts these anomalies well out of her reach.¡± Hua Xiangchen forced a bitter smile. ¡°Last month, Xia Chaoge completed one Heaven-level mission, as well as several Earth-level and Profound-level ones.¡± ¡°Who could possibly shake her position?¡± However. As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Dongcheng read out her name. ¡°Second place, Xia Chaoge¡ªcompleted one Heaven-level mission, one Earth-level mission, and two First-level missions, earning a total of 800 merit points.¡± The venue plunged once again into dead silence. The terrifying number of missions completed and her second-place ranking stood in stark contrast! Eight hundred merit points. She soared far ahead, leaving the third-place person behind by more than 500 points! But still, she was only ranked second! This instantly sparked an uproar. ¡°Xia Chaoge, the Supreme Prodigy of the Nine-Sect Land, with 800 merit points¡ªyou¡¯re telling me she¡¯s just second place?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is this ranking list for real or just a joke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s utterly ridiculous¡ªcompletely lacking credibility!¡± Disciples erupted in fury. Even though Ye Cangyuan and two representatives from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were present, the outrage couldn¡¯t be contained anymore. They directly criticized the credibility of the rankings. Luo Dongcheng¡¯s expression shifted. He hadn¡¯t expected the announcement of the rankings to trigger public outrage. Unable to decide, he turned to Ye Cangyuan for guidance. ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Ye, should I keep reading?¡± Ye Cangyuan let out a light scoff, ¡°Read!¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master himself did the rankings¡ªhow could there possibly be an issue?¡± ¡°Any doubts will be resolved face-to-face!¡± With his strong backing, Luo Dongcheng hesitated no longer. ¡°First place!¡± The crowd instantly fell silent. Each person clenched their jaw, eager to see who could surpass Xia Chaoge and step over all the prodigies of the Nine-Sect Land! ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± As his name was read aloud. The enormous plaza erupted in waves of shocked exclamations. ¡°Who? Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°That disciple with No Spiritual Root, Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the first place?¡± ¡°Hahaha! What an absolute joke!¡± ¡°He¡¯s worthy of first place?¡± ¡­ A torrent of furious and mocking gazes turned to Jiang Fan. It was undeniable¡ªthey naturally assumed Jiang Fan must have cheated. Liang Feiyan opened his mouth but said nothing. *He wanted to believe in Jiang Fan, but¡­ such a prestigious ranking¡ªhe couldn¡¯t accept it either.* Liu Qingxian froze for a moment. ¡°Fan, this Jiang Fan¡­ is that you?¡± Even someone so close couldn¡¯t believe the ranking. Jin Zhongming laughed angrily. ¡°Jiang Fan¡ªfirst place?¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m the biggest joke here?¡± ¡°If today¡¯s situation isn¡¯t explained clearly, I, Jin Zhongming, will permanently leave Sunset City!¡± ¡°Forget the Beast Tide, forget the floodwaters!¡± ¡°Let everything rot away!¡± Many disciples displayed immense sorrow and rage. *They risked life and limb, sacrificing sweat and blood.* *Yet, ultimately, their efforts were overshadowed by a handful of connections and stolen victories?* *Who would want to keep fighting under such circumstances?* Luo Dongcheng¡¯s heart trembled. Mustering his courage, he said, ¡°Two Heaven-level missions, one Second-level mission, and one Third-level mission.¡± ¡°Total merit: 825 points!¡± What? Two Heaven-level missions? The crowd¡¯s anger surged higher. ¡°This is nonsense!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Up until now, only five Heaven-level missions have been completed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s claiming Jiang Fan completed two of them?¡± ¡°If this turns out to be true, I¡¯ll cut my head off and let him use it as a soccer ball!¡± ¡­ The indignation reached boiling point. Ye Cangyuan¡¯s inherently commanding voice echoed, ¡°What¡¯s all this clamor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Jiang Fan explains himself, so you¡¯ll be convinced!¡± Though his words were resolute, inwardly, he wasn¡¯t entirely certain. Jiang Fan completing two Heaven-level missions last month¡ªthis claim sounded far-fetched. Could it really be that the Pavilion Master had bent the rules for this young man? *If these matters aren¡¯t clarified today,* *a rebellion could truly break out, leading to catastrophic consequences.* He fixed his stern gaze upon Jiang Fan. ¡°The crowd doubts your ranking heavily.¡± ¡°Do you dare respond to them?¡± Jiang Fan let out a sigh. *What should have been a straightforward ranking ceremony had devolved completely.* *He wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid explaining it now.* Without hesitation, he leaped onto a Spirit Beast standing over three meters tall. From his elevated position, he proclaimed, ¡°Since you¡¯re questioning it, I¡¯ll explain to you now!¡± ¡°That guy who said he¡¯d give me his head as a soccer ball¡ªprepare your neck!¡± His tone was icy. Killing intent subtly radiated from him. ¡°I completed two critical missions!¡± ¡°The first involved escorting a Thousand-mile Eagle crucial to the war effort to the Desires Sect¡¯s western battlefield!¡± ¡°What level of mission is that? Say it out loud!¡± The furious crowd suddenly froze. Their blazing fury extinguished by half in an instant. ¡°Escorting a Thousand-mile Eagle¡­ well, that¡¯s definitely a Heaven-level mission.¡± ¡°I heard the person executing that mission encountered a Fifth Level Core Formation Silver Winged Thunderbird mid-journey, yet still successfully delivered the Thousand-mile Eagle.¡± ¡°Being eyed by a Silver Winged Thunderbird and still completing such a mission¡ªa miracle, truly.¡± ¡°So, it turns out this person is Jiang Fan!¡± ¡°Looks like we may have misunderstood him.¡± ¡­ With parts of the truth revealed, many who had been the loudest earlier fell silent. Jin Zhongming was taken aback. Could Jiang Fan really have completed a Heaven-level mission? Yet, he still couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°But that¡¯s just one mission!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you completed two Heaven-level missions!¡± Jiang Fan cast him a cold glance and replied icily, ¡°The second mission was to interrogate the Golden Claw Iron Wolf held in the Giant Sect¡¯s dungeon!¡± ¡°Once again, tell me loud and clear!¡± ¡°What level of mission was that?¡± The crowd instantly burst into shocked exclamations. ¡°What? He completed the mission to interrogate the Golden Claw Iron Wolf?¡± ¡°Many failed when trying to complete this mission!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion became desperate and raised it from Profound Level to Heaven Level, but still, no one succeeded.¡± ¡°In the end, they were prepared to abandon the mission and let the elders handle it!¡± ¡°And yet¡­ Jiang Fan completed it!¡± ¡°This means Jiang Fan truly did complete two Heaven-level missions!¡± ¡°Then his first-place ranking¡­ is actually¡­ indisputable?¡± Chapter 433 - 433 433 Bring Me the Head ?Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Bring Me the Head Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Bring Me the Head Just a moment ago, the disciples who were loudly complaining about the unfairness and threatening to leave Sunset City. Collectively felt like they were doused with cold water. Each one showing embarrassed expressions, looking at each other. Not a word was spoken. Jiang Fan gazed coldly at them, ¡°Where are the ones who said they wanted to use my head as a ball?¡± ¡°Come out and fulfill your promises.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd. A disciple from the True Thunder Sect, who was trying to sneak away, squatted and said sheepishly, ¡°Jiang¡­ Junior Brother Jiang, just now we were just joking with you!¡± Hmph! Jiang Fan leaped over swiftly. He lifted his leg and kicked the disciple to the ground, shouting, ¡°A joke?¡± ¡°The way you looked just now, you couldn¡¯t wait to send me to the depths of despair!¡± ¡°And now you say it was a joke?¡± After saying this. He stomped on the disciple¡¯s chest. Crackling sounds. Directly crushing his ribs, the powerful force caused severe internal injury. The disciple spat out a large mouthful of blood with a cry. Then. Jiang Fan coldly glanced at the rest, saying, ¡°Who else wants to question me?¡± ¡°Step forward!¡± The place was completely silent. The undisputed first place, was just now being hysterically denounced without any evidence. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fan¡¯s solid achievements, his whole life¡¯s reputation would have been ruined. Seeing no one making a sound. Jiang Fan clasped his hands behind his back and walked up to Jin Zhongming, coldly saying, ¡°You were the most dissatisfied just now!¡± ¡°Now, satisfied?¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s veins bulged all over his body, his face filled with anger! To be questioned so aggressively in front of the Nine-Sect elites, asking if he was satisfied? This was a provocation! A provocation to him, Jin Zhongming! ¡°Don¡¯t get arrogant!¡± Jin Zhongming glanced at Ye Cangyuan and two special commissioners from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion. Forcing himself to not make a move. Jiang Fan sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is arrogant!¡± ¡°Who allowed you to hold my Comparable to Heaven Halberd?¡± ¡°Hand it over!¡± Jin Zhongming was stunned. He then suddenly realized that he had forced Jiang Fan into a ranking competition. If Jiang Fan lost, he would have to break his limbs and cut his tongue. If he lost, he would give up the Comparable to Heaven Halberd. But, Jin Zhongming never thought he would lose. Because he believed he couldn¡¯t lose. However. Reality turned out to be absurd. Not only did he lose, but he lost completely, with no room for quarrel. First place and sixth place. Eight hundred merits and five hundred merits. All his arguments were useless! ¡°Jiang Fan, don¡¯t go too far, leave yourself some room for maneuver!!!¡± How could Jin Zhongming bear to give up the Comparable to Heaven Halberd? This was a magic artifact custom-made for him, increasing his combat power by thirty percent! Once he lost it, his ability to complete subsequent tasks would surely decrease significantly! Jiang Fan stepped forward, with an imposing aura, ¡°When you wanted me to break my limbs and cut my tongue, did you think of leaving a way out?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t shamelessly compete with others!¡± ¡°Disgraceful!¡± Jin Zhongming was furious! ¡°Jiang Fan!!!¡± Insulting him in front of so many people! But his attitude of not being able to bear the loss did earn quite a few disdainful looks. Especially from the disciples present at the time. ¡°The Giant Sect¡¯s usual conduct!¡± ¡°If they think they can handle you, they will bully you to death.¡± ¡°When they find they can¡¯t handle you, they either change their face or cheat.¡± ¡°Even the chief is like this, really opening people¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, why were you so aggressive before, talking about cutting off hands and tongues?¡± ¡­ How could Jin Zhongming endure such humiliation? If he didn¡¯t fulfill his promise, his reputation would be ruined. He glared at Jiang Fan in extreme anger, snorting, ¡°Who said I won¡¯t give it?¡± ¡°If you can take it, then take it!¡± Bang¡ª He grabbed the Comparable to Heaven Halberd and plunged it fiercely into the ground. The halberd, which was a zhang long, only had a section of the handle sticking out. Many disciples rolled their eyes. ¡°Still can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re giving it, just give it straightforwardly, why intentionally make it difficult and embarrass others.¡± ¡°The halberd weighs a thousand jin, without someone who has undergone body refinement, it¡¯s impossible to lift it, let alone when it¡¯s buried in the ground.¡± ¡°Jiang Fan will either not take it, or make a fool of himself taking it.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled. With one hand behind his back, the other reached out and lightly gripped the handle. Then, he casually pulled it out. Shhhhlah¡ª The Comparable to Heaven Halberd, gleaming fiercely, was pulled out in an instant. Immediately, Jiang Fan held the halberd with one hand, as if holding a wooden stick. Playing with it vigorously. With extreme ease and flexibility. Not showing the slightest bit of heaviness. To the extent that people doubted whether the halberd really weighed a thousand jin. Little did they know, Jiang Fan, used to wielding the Purple Sword, found the Comparable to Heaven Halberd only slightly heavier than an ordinary sword. After a few moves. Jiang Fan hoisted the halberd over his shoulder, saying, ¡°From now on, this Comparable to Heaven Halberd is mine.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Even he couldn¡¯t wield the Comparable to Heaven Halberd as easily as Jiang Fan! Moreover. The halberd was buried in the ground, even he needed effort to pull it out. But Jiang Fan¡­ He finally realized, Jiang Fan was a body refining ace! A deeply hidden body refining ace! He had truly suffered a great defeat! ¡°Jiang Fan! This isn¡¯t over between us!¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s face was filled with shame. A dignified chief, having his divine weapon won by someone. This was the biggest joke within the Nine-Sect this year! Jiang Fan turned his head to look at him, saying, ¡°If you have more good things in the future, you can bring them to compete with me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t reject anyone!¡± Grind! Jin Zhongming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! Suddenly. He saw Liu Qingxian, full of joy, welcoming Jiang Fan¡¯s triumphant return. He sneered, saying, ¡°Fairy Liu, I am in a bad mood right now, I want to spar with you!¡± What sparring? It was just wanting to take revenge on someone close to Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, saying, ¡°Sparring? Why not try it with me instead?¡± The Giant Sect had bullied Liu Qingxian like this in the past? Seeing something valuable on her, they would use the pretext of sparring to injure her and rob her. Liu Qingxian said, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡± ¡°Some grievances are best settled personally!¡± Jin Zhongming chuckled, ¡°Oh? Have you gained some advantage, daring to challenge me?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll see how much you¡¯ve improved!¡± As he spoke, he forcefully directed his power and attacked Liu Qingxian. Liu Qingxian drew her sword, clenched her jaw, and took the initiative to meet the attack. On the first exchange, Jin Zhongming was shocked, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation?¡± ¡°How is that possible so quickly?¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm wasn¡¯t long ago. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Breaking through to the next level would take at least half a year! ¡°Of course, Jiang Fan helped me!¡± Liu Qingxian, filled with confidence, attacked fiercely. Previously, she was at the First Layer of Core Formation and couldn¡¯t resist Jin Zhongming, who was at the Third Level of Core Formation. Now, it was different, every move she made could threaten Jin Zhongming. Moreover, Jin Zhongming had lost the powerful Comparable to Heaven Halberd. So his combat power was not as strong as before. In his shock and anger, Jin Zhongming couldn¡¯t easily injure Liu Qingxian even after twenty rounds! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disrupt the other disciples¡¯ merit point exchanges for resources!¡± Ye Cangyuan stopped the sparring. Liu Qingxian gracefully retreated, a bright smile appeared on her face. She couldn¡¯t believe she could spar with Jin Zhongming for so long! She turned her head and smiled, ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°No need for thanks between us.¡± ¡°Go exchange your resources quickly.¡± His eyes were full of anticipation. Finally reaching this point, wondering if he could exchange for a space storage device! And the Void Lotus! Chapter 434 - 434 434 Exchange Treasures ?Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Exchange Treasures Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Exchange Treasures ¡°Silence!¡± Lin Yuheng cleared her throat, her expressionless gaze sweeping across the people present. When her gaze fell on Jiang Fan, she paused and smiled slightly. She then continued to scan the crowd expressionlessly. Once the place was quiet, she said, ¡°I have brought the resources for the disciples to select.¡± ¡°Let me remind you of three points in advance.¡± ¡°First, some resources are unique.¡± ¡°If the people in front exchange them, those behind will naturally have no chance.¡± ¡°Second, every resource has a corresponding amount of merit points.¡± ¡°Aside from merit points, I will not accept anything else, so don¡¯t do unnecessary things.¡± ¡°Third, the selection must be done according to the ranking order, no competing allowed.¡± Hearing this, the disciples who ranked lower naturally felt anxious. The further their rank, the fewer top-level resources there would be to choose from. Jin Zhongming frowned deeply and said, ¡°Yi Lianxing, Chu Xingmeng, and Qin Caihe are not here.¡± ¡°Do we all have to wait until they arrive to make our selections?¡± Lin Yuheng had anticipated this. After all, it was unlikely that everyone would be present when the list was announced. However, it was rare for three of the top ten to be absent today. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°Those ranked after them may continue to choose their desired resources.¡± ¡°But to prevent these three from missing out on their favored rare resources.¡± ¡°You can select unique resources now, but they will only be yours after we ask for their opinions. If they don¡¯t want them, you can take them.¡± ¡°Though it might be a bit troublesome, it is a privilege that those in the front of the ranking should enjoy.¡± ¡°After all, who can guarantee that everyone will be present when the list is announced next time?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to get first place and come back to find that the good resources have all been taken, would you?¡± ¡°Who would put in any effort then?¡± What? Even if they liked something, they would have to wait for those three female disciples to decide first? Not to mention being suppressed by three ordinary female disciples, which was infuriating. But just waiting for their decisions could take several days. Seeing something they wanted but not being able to take it on the spot. Who could endure that? ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Jin Zhongming snorted heavily. Lin Yuheng gazed at him coldly. ¡°Do you have an issue with this?¡± Jin Zhongming, seething, said, ¡°I fully support Commissioner Lin¡¯s view.¡± ¡°The interests of those ranked higher should indeed be protected.¡± ¡°My issue is that the merit points of those three women should be re-evaluated.¡± With his words. Many discontented disciples also started to agree. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Exactly, I can accept that Jiang Fan completed a Heaven-level task.¡± ¡°But what about them?¡± ¡°Unless they are some secret elite disciples trained by the sect, there is no way they could have succeeded.¡± This point. Even Liu Qingxian had her doubts. She didn¡¯t know how hard a Heaven-level task was, but she had almost lost her life on an Earth-level task. Those three were only at the fifth or sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, at most the eighth layer. How could they complete a Heaven-level task? Originally, people were reluctant to pay attention to those three women. At most, they just stole some people¡¯s spotlight. But now that they were causing trouble for everyone in claiming resources, it naturally caused widespread dissatisfaction. Jiang Fan shook his head slightly. This was really endless. He had to bow to Lin Yuheng and said, ¡°Senior Lin.¡± ¡°I know how those three women got their merit points.¡± In fact, Lin Yuheng also had some doubts about their merits. How did those three get a Heaven-level task? Jiang Fan confessed, ¡°Actually, the task I completed of escorting the Thousand-mile Eagle was a team task that required the cooperation of four people.¡± ¡°I chose those three as partners, and with the successful completion of the task, they naturally received some credit.¡± The place fell silent immediately. Many elite martial artists who risked their lives on the frontlines felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Damn it! I work so hard, but I¡¯m no better off than three women who cling to Jiang Fan¡¯s leg!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you need more female companions? I¡¯ll join and take on some Heaven-level tasks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really cunning, but if Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll act shamelessly too.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?¡± ¡°Just by being associated with him, they scored top three, four, and five places on the list, and got four hundred merit points.¡± The crowd bubbled with excitement again. But the questioning voices faded like the tide going out. Lin Yuheng looked Jiang Fan up and down and said, ¡°You are really generous, that was a Heaven-level task.¡± ¡°Just casually took some people through it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you get any benefits?¡± She smiled meaningfully. Liu Qingxian pinched Jiang Fan¡¯s arm immediately: ¡°You, you must have had a great time, right?¡± ¡°With one senior sister and two junior sisters, didn¡¯t they serve you comfortably?¡± She didn¡¯t know about Chu Xingmeng and Qin Caihe. But she had seen Yi Lianxing, who was quite pretty. Jiang Fan sucked in a breath; he knew explaining further would only get him into more trouble, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, can I select the resources now?¡± Lin Yuheng covered her mouth with a slight laugh and got up to enter the command post. ¡°Come on.¡± She called to the disciples behind her, ¡°Also, come in to select materials one by one.¡± No one had any objections to that. No one wanted others to know what good items they had chosen. Inside the command post. Lin Yuheng took out an array that isolated from prying eyes, leaving only herself and Jiang Fan inside. She then raised her wrist with a jade bracelet. With a gentle wave, an invisible spatial wave surged from the bracelet. Next. As if by magic, a large pile of items appeared in disarray at her feet. ¡°These are unique resources.¡± ¡°There are also many pills, talismans, magic artifacts, and more, all in the bracelet. Since there are so many, I can¡¯t dump them all out here.¡± ¡°So, you can refer to this list, and if you need any non-rare resources, I will take the required amount out for you.¡± She handed Jiang Fan a list. At the top of the list was the third-grade spirit pill, Yuan Energy Pill! It was marked, requiring three hundred merit points to exchange. The reason for its high cost was. The Yuan Energy Pill was one of the few known spirit pills in the Nine-Sect Land that could help someone break through to the Core Formation realm. Made by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master! Each year the Nine-Sect Masters received no more than two of them. This showed its rarity. Lin Yuheng¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said, ¡°It is best to prioritize exchanging for the Yuan Energy Pill, preferably two.¡± ¡°The Yuan Energy Pill only has a thirty percent chance of helping someone break through to the Core Formation realm.¡± ¡°One pill is not a sure bet.¡± ¡°With two pills, the chance exceeds fifty percent.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s attention was not on the list or the Yuan Energy Pill. Instead, he was scanning the pile of unique resources. Lin Yuheng advised earnestly, ¡°Jiang Fan, listen to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted by these rare resources; a martial artist¡¯s realm is the foundation of everything.¡± ¡°Especially since you¡¯re stuck between Ninth Layer Perfection of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation.¡± ¡°The two realms may seem only one level apart, but they are worlds apart.¡± ¡°The opportunity for Core Formation is more important than any resource for you.¡± With her usually cold nature, she wouldn¡¯t bother to guide anyone like this. But with Jiang Fan, she had the thought of taking him as a disciple, so she earnestly advised him. Jiang Fan bowed and said, ¡°Senior Lin, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°But I already have a way to break through to Core Formation.¡± ¡°Everything is ready, only the last step remains.¡± Suddenly. His eyes gleamed with excitement as he grabbed a fiery red jade box and asked, ¡°Senior, what is the value of this item in merit points?¡± Chapter 435 - 435 435 Space Storage Device ?Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Space Storage Device Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Space Storage Device It contained nothing else. It was unexpectedly a palm-sized, transparent petal. Lin Yuheng was surprised, ¡°What do you want the Void Lotus for?¡± ¡°This item is mostly used for alchemy.¡± Jiang Fan, excited, said, ¡°I want this!¡± Fortunately, he had held on and didn¡¯t ask for any Yuan Energy Pills. With over eight hundred merit points, he could only buy two Yuan Energy Pills. What was the probability of breaking through to Core Formation? Sixty percent! But the Qingxu Pill refined from the Void Lotus and Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice had a one hundred percent chance of breaking through the Core Formation. And there was a chance of breaking through to the Second Level of Core Formation. Which one to choose was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? Lin Yuheng frowned deeply and said, ¡°The Void Lotus is hard to find in this world, even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion only has this one petal.¡± ¡°It requires at least six hundred merit points.¡± ¡°If you exchange for this, you¡¯ll have no chance to exchange for Yuan Energy Pills.¡± She was genuinely worried for Jiang Fan. As for what method Jiang Fan mentioned, if he really had a method, why would he be stuck at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment? Six hundred? That was really not cheap! However, this was the only Void Lotus petal Jiang Fan could get at the moment. The large lotus in Kong Yuanba¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Even with two Vice Pavilion Masters of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion present, Kong Yuanba did not give in. It was evident that no one could use it. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange for this!¡± Jiang Fan said decisively. Lin Yuheng sighed heavily, ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to advice?¡± Helpless, she could only take Jiang Fan¡¯s list and deduct six hundred points from it. ¡°You only have two hundred and twenty-five merit points left.¡± Jiang Fan had obtained the most urgently needed item and was quite satisfied. Looking around at the remaining resources, he asked, ¡°Senior Lin, I heard that there is a space storage device among the reward resources of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion this time.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s refusal to listen to advice made her displeased, and she snorted lightly, ¡°There is.¡± ¡°But with the way you¡¯re recklessly spending your merit points, you still want to exchange for that thing?¡± ¡°Exchanging for it requires ten thousand merit points.¡± How much? Ten thousand! Jiang Fan felt a bit dizzy. He had worked hard for a month and got first on the list, yet he only had a bit over eight hundred merit points. At this rate, even if he struggled for a year, he might not have a chance to gather enough merit points. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Lin Yuheng rebuked, ¡°There are only three space storage devices in the entire Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°One is this jade bracelet in my hand, a public space storage device that can only be requested when the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion is performing important tasks.¡± ¡°One is the Pavilion Master¡¯s space storage ring.¡± ¡°The other one is the space storage necklace in the treasure vault of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°That space storage necklace cannot be exchanged even by the people in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Offering it as a reward so that the disciples of the nine sects can obtain it through merit points has made countless people in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion envious.¡± ¡°They all wish they could come out and earn merit points themselves.¡± ¡°Only ten thousand merit points, it¡¯s really a bargain for you all.¡± Jiang Fan touched his nose. The preciousness of space storage devices, although anticipated, it now seemed he had still underestimated it. Aside from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, no one possessed one. The seemingly exaggerated ten thousand merit points were actually a super benefit given by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion to motivate disciples to fight the beast tide. Ten thousand merit points were far from matching the value of a space storage device. ¡°Alright, I was just asking.¡± Jiang Fan said awkwardly. He wasn¡¯t too disappointed. He had already considered that space storage devices wouldn¡¯t be easy to get. Now¡­ he would simply stop thinking about it. That thing was definitely not something he should be longing for right now. With over two hundred merit points left, what should he exchange for? Suddenly. An object caught Jiang Fan¡¯s eye that seemed somewhat familiar. It was a cat¡¯s-eye-sized eyeball, pitted and scorched on the surface. Sporadic arcs of lightning occasionally erupted from it. Isn¡¯t this the Heavenly Thunder Stone extracted from Jin Yunlie¡¯s abdomen? According to the Black Mirror Evil Spirit, certain rare treasures that incited the fear of Heaven would be struck by myriad thunderbolts, eventually condensing into Heavenly Thunder Stones. The Heavenly Thunder Stone before him, aside from its weak thunder power and pitted, unsightly surface, was very similar to a Heavenly Thunder Stone. ¡°Is this a Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± Jiang Fan asked astonished. Lin Yuheng glanced at Jiang Fan with amazement and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite something!¡± ¡°You even recognize this?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± ¡°This is something our Pavilion Master spent decades creating, the closest thing to a Heavenly Thunder Stone.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, true Heavenly Thunder Stones are not so easily birthed.¡± ¡°Without being a rare treasure, it can¡¯t withstand myriad thunderbolts.¡± ¡°All these years, the Pavilion Master has ruined countless good things.¡± At the last sentence, her voice lowered, and she looked somewhat resentful. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart beat wildly. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡­ had spent decades trying to create a Heavenly Thunder Stone? He immediately felt the Heavenly Thunder Stone in his arms become incredibly hot. He had actually obtained a treasure that even the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master wanted. Straining to remain calm, he asked doubtfully, ¡°But isn¡¯t the Heavenly Thunder Stone simply a stone containing a trace of thunder power after being struck by myriad thunderbolts?¡± ¡°Other than being useful to the martial artists of the True Thunder Sect, it seems to have no major use, right?¡± Lin Yuheng, unaware that Jiang Fan was probing her, instead took an interest in teaching him, smiling, ¡°You only know one side of the Heavenly Thunder Stone!¡± ¡°Utilizing its thunder power to cultivate the Thunder Path is just a superficial use.¡± ¡°Its real use is to resist heavenly tribulations.¡± ¡°Breaking through to Nascent Soul from the Ninth Layer of Core Formation triggers a heavenly tribulation.¡± ¡°That power¡­ truly is world-shattering.¡± ¡°Throughout history, those who survived heavenly tribulations are less than one in a hundred!¡± As if she had seen it herself before, a trace of fear spread across Lin Yuheng¡¯s face. Jiang Fan was shaken to the core. Including the Supreme Elders, the nine sects combined probably didn¡¯t have a hundred Core Formation Ninth Layer martial artists. Didn¡¯t that mean that within them, it was difficult to produce even one Nascent Soul? This was even considering the chance to break through to Nascent Soul. In reality, opportunities to break through to Nascent Soul were as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. Obtaining one was already one in ten thousand. Undergoing the cleansing of a heavenly tribulation, that was one in a million! No wonder Nine-Sect Land had only one Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master for so many years. Even he must have been extremely lucky to break through. Lin Yuheng added, ¡°If our Human Clan could produce another Nascent Soul, we wouldn¡¯t fear the northern Demon Race.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master, over the years, has only been trying to give our Human Clan a better chance of producing a Nascent Soul.¡± Jiang Fan nodded deeply. He thought of the Black Mirror Evil Spirit. Since this creature was in the late stage of Nascent Soul Realm, it should naturally know the true use of the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Yet it had always concealed it. Clearly, this creature¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be fully trusted. With this knowledge, Jiang Fan¡¯s interest in the Heavenly Thunder Stone diminished significantly. Surviving the tribulation was still too far off for him. Finding a way to utilize the thunder power within it was more practical. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Lin Yuheng added, ¡°Aside from that, the Heavenly Thunder Stone is also one of the rare natural space storage devices.¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 436 - 436 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone ?Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Inner Space of Heavenly Thunder Stone It seemed he noticed his abnormal emotions. Lin Yuheng was dumbfounded for a moment, then said with a wry smile, ¡°What are you so surprised about?¡± She picked up the pitted failure of the Heavenly Thunder Stone and said, ¡°This is just a failure.¡± ¡°Were you expecting it to be a space storage device?¡± Jiang Fan quickly concealed his surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that a space storage device could be made this way.¡± Lin Yuheng replied, ¡°Space storage devices generally fall into two categories.¡± ¡°One is created by the artifact refining masters of our Human Clan, who extract the power of space and use their artifact refining techniques to wrap this wisp of space, forming the space storage devices you know.¡± ¡°The advantage is that the space is very stable, unless the storage device suffers destructive damage or the material of the storage device itself decays over time, the internal space will always exist.¡± ¡°The disadvantage is that the internal space is often not large; a space the size of this command post is considered a top-grade space storage device.¡± ¡°My bracelet space storage device is the largest of the three storage devices in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, measuring four zhang in length, width, and height, only the size of a small thatched cottage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already considered a very rare mid-grade storage device.¡± Jiang Fan felt parched. ¡°So the other type is this natural space storage device like the Heavenly Thunder Stone?¡± Lin Yuheng nodded. ¡°When the Thunder Tribulation strikes extraordinary objects, it shatters the inside together as well. Because the power is too overbearing, it often distorts the internal space, thereby forming an internal space.¡± ¡°Thus, it counts as a natural space storage device.¡± ¡°The advantage is that the space is often very large. After all, a single strike of lightning spans hundreds of zhang, and the crisscrossing space formed is naturally enormous.¡± ¡°According to historical records, even the smallest Heavenly Thunder Stone has an internal space as big as a palace, ten times larger than the space of my bracelet.¡± ¡°The obvious disadvantage is its instability because the power of thunder and lightning carving out the space is entirely unstructured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible that some part of the space is only covered by a thin layer of the Heavenly Thunder Stone shell, which can be easily pierced.¡± ¡°If that happens, it causes a space collapse, destroying everything stored inside along with potential harm to anyone nearby.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan was already trembling with excitement. He was eager to study the Heavenly Thunder Stone. But, after thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Then how do you open a space storage device?¡± Lin Yuheng glanced at the time, feeling that too much time had been wasted. The disciples lined up behind were probably already dissatisfied. But seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s eagerness to learn, she patiently and briefly explained, ¡°If it¡¯s a man-made space storage device, it will have the mantra of the artifact refining master.¡± ¡°Without this mantra, no one can open it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a natural space storage device, it¡¯s even more troublesome, requiring a considerably powerful soul force to open it.¡± To prevent Jiang Fan from asking more questions, she quickly said, ¡°Alright, if you have any more questions, come find me later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you individually.¡± ¡°For now, you should use your merit points to exchange for resources.¡± Jiang Fan shook his head calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save them up for next time.¡± Lin Yuheng nodded, ¡°That works too.¡± Her eyes shifted, and she suddenly lowered her voice, whispering, ¡°Work hard to earn merit points this month.¡± ¡°In the next resource distribution, there will be three Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens.¡± ¡°Each one only costs a thousand merit points!¡± She was envious. Those jade tokens were not available even to the Vice Pavilion Masters, nor would they be granted upon request. Yet the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master used them as rewards for the Nine-Sect disciples! And was giving out three at once! Clearly. The incident where the Demon Emperor¡¯s Concubine delivered the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood to the frontline had angered the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. Hence, the jade tokens were introduced into the battlefield! Your Demon Race has the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood. The Human Clan has the Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Token. Let¡¯s see who is afraid of whom! Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted. He had personally witnessed the power of the Nascent Soul Jade Token. The force that could annihilate everything still left him deeply shocked. To think the next reward would include such tokens. And three of them no less! He had to get one! At least one! ¡°Thank you for looking after me, Senior Lin!¡± Jiang Fan expressed his gratitude with a bow. Lin Yuheng rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you truly understood my good intentions, you wouldn¡¯t have insisted on choosing those useless Void Lotus petals.¡± Speaking, she fetched something from her sleeve. A small jade box with several layers of seals appeared, which she threw to Jiang Fan. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take this Yuan Energy Pill.¡± ¡°Originally, if you had exchanged for two and added this one, you would have had a ninety percent chance of breaking through to Core Formation.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°With just this one, you only have a thirty percent chance. Whether you succeed or not depends on your luck.¡± Jiang Fan was moved. Lin Yuheng genuinely had no ulterior motives toward him. This Yuan Energy Pill was almost useless to her. Yet, the care behind giving it to him was more valuable than anything. He bowed formally, took the pill with great respect, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Before you leave Sunset City, please visit me at Pomegranate Street, Wutong Courtyard.¡± ¡°I have some things that I wish to give to Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng smiled, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come by when I have time.¡± This trip was worth it. She successfully deepened her connection with Jiang Fan. As for him giving her something. She, a dignified Special Commissioner of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, cared little for gifts from a disciple. Jiang Fan left the command post. Everyone was anxiously waiting in line, eager to exchange their merit points for resources. No one paid any attention to him. Which was even better. Jiang Fan hurried back to Liu Qingxian¡¯s small courtyard. He immediately took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone. With an excited heart. He activated his soul power, directing it onto the Heavenly Thunder Stone. As soon as he touched it, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a powerful force absorbing him. His consciousness was unwittingly drawn into a broken, desolate space. All around was pitch black, not a single thing visible. He had a thought. The next moment, several Luminous Pearls that should have been in his pocket appeared out of thin air in this space. This was clearly the effect of the space storage device! Jiang Fan was overjoyed. This truly was a space storage device. Under the illumination of the Luminous Pearls, a space resembling the interior of some kind of Spirit Fruit came into view. All around were pitch-black walls, from the traces it seemed to have once been the flesh of the fruit. But under the destructive power of lightning, it had become charred and hard walls of space. Looking around. This space was as large as the Sect Master Hall of the Green Cloud Sect. Two hundred zhang in length, width, and height, considerably huge. Besides this. For some reason, the space walls occasionally flickered with strands of thunderbolt power. Jiang Fan wondered, ¡°Could these thunderbolt powers be trapped inside and unable to get out?¡± Perfect. He was practicing the second form of the ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow¡± and was troubled by lacking a large amount of thunder power. Wasn¡¯t this like a pillow being handed to him when he was sleepy? Checking the space, confirming it was safe. He then thought, and his spiritual artifact Purple Sword, clam meat, Revitalizing Pill, Replenishing Spirit Pill, Three-step Drunk, Ancient Zither, and other items were all placed inside. When his consciousness returned to his body. A long-missed sense of ease washed over him. ¡°So comfortable!¡± Freed from big and small burdens, various magic artifacts and materials. He felt greatly liberated. Indeed, the space storage device was immensely practical. On his person, he only kept the Sorrow Frost Sword, also the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice, Void Lotus petals, and several auxiliary materials. ¡°Finally, I can start refining the Qingxu Pill.¡± He adjusted his state immediately. Just when he was about to begin the alchemy process. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the courtyard. ¡°What are you doing, why are you barging into my courtyard?¡± It was Liu Qingxian¡¯s voice, filled with anger and fear. Jin Zhongming¡¯s heavy threat followed in response, ¡°We have checked everyone¡¯s swords!¡± ¡°Except Jiang Fan¡¯s!¡± ¡°We will know if he did it as soon as we see his sword!¡± Next, the cold snort of Giant Sect Master Kong Yuanba came over. ¡°This concerns the truth about the killing of our Great Elder.¡± ¡°Everyone must be examined.¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious. She often stayed with Jiang Fan, and naturally knew that Jiang Fan had a very mysterious sword. It was always wrapped in cloth strips. Once, she had unintentionally looked through a gap in the cloth. The color¡­ It was purple! Regardless of whether Jiang Fan was the real culprit. Just due to the sword¡¯s color, he would find himself in huge trouble. But how could she stop the aggressive Giant Sect? Just when she was about to grit her teeth and draw her sword to fight them. Inside the courtyard, Jiang Fan¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Senior Sister, let them in to check.¡± Chapter 437 - 437 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect ?Chapter 437: Chapter 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect Chapter 437: Chapter 437 The Origin of the Giant Sect ¡°How can that be?¡± Liu Qingxian was anxious. The Giant Sect wouldn¡¯t reason with us. Once they found the Purple Sword, they would absolutely take down Jiang Fan! The gate behind them creaked open. Jiang Fan, calm and composed, with his hands behind his back, said, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I have a clear conscience, so why fear any inspection?¡± ¡°Your concealing only makes me seem more suspicious.¡± Liu Qingxian was taken aback. Was everything really alright? Or had Jiang Fan already hidden the sword? She uncertainly said, ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t need to fear them.¡± Jiang Fan waved his hand, interrupting her. Turning to look at Kong Yuanba, he said, ¡°Regarding the death of your Great Elder, I am willing to cooperate with the investigation.¡± ¡°But, conducting such a thorough search of the Green Cloud Sect disciples¡¯ courtyard, where is the face of the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jin Zhongming, seething with rage, said, ¡°Who are you to talk?¡± ¡°Go! Search! Anyone who dares to resist, kill them!¡± Disciples behind him immediately responded and rushed forward. Jiang Fan stood expressionless at the center of the door, neither releasing spiritual power nor making any resistance. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Allowing Jin Zhongming¡¯s bull-like body to charge straight at him. Kong Yuanba immediately called out, ¡°Stop!¡± He only wanted to search, not to harm Jiang Fan! If it was confirmed that Jiang Fan was indeed the murderer of Tie Bubai, then Jiang Fan deserved to die, and the two Vice Pavilion Masters would have nothing to say! But if there was no evidence and Jiang Fan ended up dead, his own head would be on the line. ¡°What do you intend?¡± Kong Yuanba snorted. After his return from Tai Lake, he carefully pondered Jiang Fan¡¯s words, that the person holding the Jade Talisman had died under a mysterious beast. Something felt off. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the flaw. It was known that a very powerful masked young man had once used a Purple Sword. It was hard not to connect Jiang Fan, who was also a very powerful young man, with the masked man. More coincidentally. When the Jade Talisman was activated, Jiang Fan was nearby. This was why he mobilized such a large force upon learning that Jiang Fan was not in the square. Because he had already suspected Jiang Fan. If it turned out to be Jiang Fan¡¯s doing. That would be perfect; firstly, revenge, secondly, the two Vice Pavilion Masters would have nothing to say, and thirdly, he could completely resolve future worries. It was like killing three birds with one stone. ¡°Very simple, if you want to search our place, you need to provide a reason that we find acceptable.¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. Jin Zhongming, looking at the Comparable to Heaven Halberd planted in the courtyard, felt his anger rise and said coldly, ¡°What right do you have to negotiate with us?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to him, he must be the murderer!¡± After observing Jiang Fan intently for several moments, Kong Yuanba slowly nodded, ¡°Alright. As an apology to the Green Cloud Sect, I will compensate you with some Crystal Stones.¡± Jiang Fan nonchalantly took out a Crystal Token worth a hundred thousand and waved it in front of them. ¡°I don¡¯t lack Crystal Stones, don¡¯t bother offering your Giant Sect¡¯s Pills, and I also don¡¯t need your Cultivation Techniques.¡± Kong Yuanba ground his back teeth slightly. This wasn¡¯t wanted, and that wasn¡¯t wanted either. Did he want his Void Lotus instead? That was impossible. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, ¡°Since you lack none of those, how about a chance to excavate a residence cave?¡± Excavate a residence cave? Jiang Fan looked puzzled. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face changed, ¡°Master, how can that be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our Giant Sect¡¯s sacred ground.¡± ¡°The supreme secret manual of the sect, the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ was discovered there!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ had significantly contributed to his achievements, to say the least. The manual accounted for at least thirty percent of his success. Now he understood that the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was not a heritage of the Giant Sect. It had been excavated from a certain cave residence. Kong Yuanba glanced at Jin Zhongming, ¡°Since when did you have the right to interrupt my decisions?¡± Immediately looking at Jiang Fan, he said, ¡°Just as you heard.¡± ¡°This residence cave is considered an origin place for our Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Hundreds of years ago, our sect¡¯s ancestor discovered this place and learned various Body Techniques from it, establishing the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°This secret realm has never allowed outsiders.¡± ¡°You and Liu Qingxian would be the first, isn¡¯t this gesture enough to make up to the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan was very tempted. This was the origin of a sect¡¯s opportunities. Just imagine the treasures that must have emerged there. However, he remained calm. ¡°The secret realm has been developed by you for hundreds of years, even buried fragments ten feet underground must have been found by now.¡± ¡°What new opportunities could possibly remain?¡± Kong Yuanba said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Even our sect¡¯s ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was only discovered a few decades ago.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to find something substantial, maybe I¡¯d be willing to trade the Void Lotus.¡± Jiang Fan showed a thoughtful expression. In truth, he indeed wanted to take a look. Anyone who left behind the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ might have left behind even more astonishing things. Since it was a free opportunity, why not give it a try? ¡°Where is this place? Will it delay our mission?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Kong Yuanba said, ¡°It¡¯s in the Northern Territory, not far from the front line.¡± ¡°As long as you accept the front-line mission, you can visit along the way.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated no longer, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°You can search now!¡± He had the Little Qilin with him. With Little Qilin¡¯s ability to sense Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects, what the Giant Sect couldn¡¯t find might not escape Little Qilin¡¯s detection. If something was indeed found, the Giant Sect would regret it! Kong Yuanba¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Search!¡± Jin Zhongming immediately led his men to raid the courtyard, searching everywhere. Inside and out, every place that could hide a sword was thoroughly searched. ¡°Impossible!¡± He was convinced the mysterious masked youth was Jiang Fan. How could they not find it? ¡°Dig three feet deep for me!¡± Burrowing sounds¡­ They really dug up the ground and searched deeply. As expected, they found nothing. They spent half a day on it. The courtyard was turned inside out, and no hidden sword was found. Jin Zhongming glared at Jiang Fan, dissatisfied, ¡°Where did you hide the sword?¡± Jiang Fan drew out Sorrow Frost from his back, ¡°I only have this sword.¡± ¡°If you insist on convicting me, take it and paint it purple.¡± ¡°Or you can strip-search me.¡± ¡°Maybe the Purple Sword can fold up and be tucked in my clothes?¡± Jin Zhongming snorted, ¡°You think I won¡¯t search you?¡± As he moved closer. ¡°Enough!¡± Kong Yuanba frowned. This was an impromptu raid. Jiang Fan had no chance to hide the Purple Sword in advance. Besides, they had already dug three feet deep. If this sword really existed, it would have been found. It seemed they had truly gotten the wrong person. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Kong Yuanba turned to leave. Jiang Fan stopped him, ¡°Sect Master Kong, haven¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± Kong Yuanba¡¯s face darkened. Reluctantly, he took out a bronze token, ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°With this token, you can enter the residence cave anytime, but you can only stay for one day!¡± Jiang Fan took it, smiling, ¡°Sect Master Kong, safe travels!¡± Watching them leave in a grand procession. Jiang Fan let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had put everything in the Heavenly Thunder Stone space in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°Fan, you scared me to death just now!¡± Liu Qingxian patted her curvy chest. She exhaled long and deep, ¡°I thought you were done for!¡± Jiang Fan quickly made a gesture of silence, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up again.¡± ¡°Please protect me, I need to break through to Core Formation.¡± Liu Qingxian instinctively nodded. ¡°Okay, wait!¡± ¡°Did you say break through to Core Formation?¡± Chapter 438 - 438 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm ?Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Five Thunder True Heaven Palm Here is the translation you requested: Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Is it strange?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reached Ninth Layer Perfection in the Foundation Establishment Realm. What¡¯s wrong with breaking through to the Core Formation Realm?¡± Liu Qingxian froze for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, it¡¯s just that¡­ just¡­¡± She was momentarily speechless. Reaching Ninth Layer Perfection in the Foundation Establishment Realm and breaking through to the Core Formation Realm was indeed the most normal progression. But she couldn¡¯t shake the odd feeling. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Fan closed his room door. She suddenly realized the problem: ¡°But it¡¯s only been a few months!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s already at the Core Formation Realm?¡± She vividly remembered. The first time she met Jiang Fan was at the Spirit Pond in the City Lord Mansion of Lonely Boat City. Back then, what was Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation level? Only Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment! Since then, in total, only half a year had passed. And now he was about to enter the Core Formation Realm? Liu Qingxian had cultivated for countless years, and only managed to reach Core Formation with the aid of Jiang Fan¡¯s Pathway Powder. Otherwise, she would still be stuck at Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Fan, though, had merely taken six months to traverse the road she spent years walking. Even with a Nine-grade Spiritual Root, wasn¡¯t this cultivation speed incredibly excessive? Back inside the room, Jiang Fan. Bothered not with tidying the chaotic mess around him. He simply sat cross-legged in the spacious pit and began refining the Qingxu Pill. After two hours. With sweat pouring from his forehead, a transparent Spirit Pill radiating streams of light and an air of deep mystery rested in his palm. This was a Fourth-Grade Spirit Pill: the Qingxu Pill! After consuming it, one could absolutely break through to the Core Formation Realm with a chance to advance to the Second Level of Core Formation! Filled with anticipation, he swallowed it immediately! As the pill¡¯s effects began to take hold. The Spirit Pond within his Dantian began contracting rapidly. The Spirit Pond, initially the size of an acre, shrank to half an acre in the blink of an eye. And it continued compressing. Moments later, it shrank to a basin¡¯s size. Another moment passed, it was now the size of a fist. The Spiritual Power within the pond, constantly compressed, became incredibly dense. When the Spirit Pond condensed to the size of an egg, it could no longer compress further. The Spiritual Power within it, jam-packed by compression, resisted further concentration. Many people who consumed Yuan Energy Pills failed at this exact step. Yet the Qingxu Pill possessed overbearing medicinal power. In the moment compression slowed, under the pill¡¯s influence, the Spirit Pond suddenly contracted. *Pop!* Completely compressed, the Spirit Pond transformed into a golden orb the size of a human eye, radiating faint golden arcs of light. This was the fabled power source possessed only by Core Formation Realm martial artists! A Golden Core! At this moment, he had broken through to the Core Formation Realm! From being an orphan sheltering in the Xu Family, to becoming a Core Formation Realm powerhouse in the Nine-Sect Land capable of standing tall alone. He had finally reached this point! *If my father knew, he would surely be proud of me too, wouldn¡¯t he?* Suppressing a flood of emotions, Jiang Fan activated his mental method, absorbing the Spiritual Energy around him. Because the breakthrough wasn¡¯t yet complete. Perhaps because Jiang Fan had been at Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm for so long, his solid foundation played a part. The pill¡¯s medicinal energy was only halfway consumed, allowing an effortless breakthrough. Thus, the remaining medicinal energy transformed into powerful Spiritual Power, continuing to nurture the Golden Core. As time ticked by. When the last trace of medicinal energy was exhausted. The Golden Core trembled lightly, emitting a hum. It suddenly expanded by another layer. He had already stepped into the Second Level of Core Formation! For most people to advance from First Level to Second Level of Core Formation, it would take at least six months. But the Qingxu Pill enabled not only his Core Formation breakthrough, but also shaved off six months of cultivation! It was well worth the great efforts he went to in acquiring the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and Void Lotus. It was regrettable though¡­ Jiang Fan glanced at the surplus Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice and the utterly depleted Void Lotus. Limited by only having one Void Lotus petal, he had only refined a single Qingxu Pill. Had he possessed a full flower, he could have refined at least ten pills. Giving them to Xu Youran or Chen Silin would¡¯ve been beneficial, or selling them would¡¯ve brought immense advantages. Stashing away the Seven-Colored Mysterious Ice. Jiang Fan then took out the Heavenly Thunder Stone and stared at the strands of Thunder Power flickering across its surface. His gaze sharpened, and he immediately absorbed this trace of Thunder Power into his body. In just a moment, all the Thunder Power entered his body, tempering his physique. Yet this was far from sufficient. He focused his intent, channeling a strand of potent Tribulation Thunder lingering in the nearby space into himself. Tribulation Thunder was incomparable to the surface-level Thunder Arcs. As soon as it entered, his internal organs were crushed with piercing pain from the strike. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his lips. No need to ponder¡ªit was clear this Tribulation Thunder was overwhelmingly dominant, wreaking havoc on his internal organs. He swiftly swallowed a Revitalizing Pill, directing the excess Tribulation Thunder into the meridians in his arms, much like channeling Thunder Power into the veins of his legs while cultivating Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg. Once his internal injuries healed. Jiang Fan guided another strand of Tribulation Thunder within. Again, his internal organs suffered utterly destructive damage. The pain made him grit his teeth tightly. ¡°Can this Palm Technique really be mastered by anyone?¡± Jiang Fan muttered, pale-faced. Ordinary people, when attempting to absorb their first strand of Tribulation Thunder, would suffer severe internal injuries, barely clinging to life. Only Jiang Fan, with his Revitalizing Pills, could repeatedly save his life just in time. Moreover, this arduous process needed to be repeated at least nine times. Who else besides Jiang Fan had so many Revitalizing Pills to spare? Even if they did, who would be willing to waste them just to cultivate a technique? When the ninth strand of Tribulation Thunder had been successfully refined. The pores along his arms began radiating strands of Thunder Power sporadically. Immediately, he began cultivating using the Thunder Path Technique ¡°Three Pure Thunder Shadow.¡± Not long after. As he struck out with one palm, a handprint composed of densely intertwined Thunder Power shot out forcefully. *Boom!* The wall of the grass shack was blasted through, leaving a scorched hand-shaped hole! And even as the residual handprint continued forward, it struck the courtyard wall. *Boom¡ª* The remnants of the handprint still managed to collapse the courtyard wall entirely. A shroud of dust filled the air. Startled, Liu Qingxian quickly rushed in and asked with concern, ¡°Fan, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fan withdrew his energy, stood up, and said, ¡°I was cultivating a technique, apologies for disturbing you, Senior Sister.¡± Cultivating a technique? When Liu Qingxian noticed the scorched handprint on the wall, she couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp breath. It was undeniably the mark of a Thunder Strike! But wasn¡¯t Thunder Path Technique unique to the True Thunder Sect? Just as she was about to inquire further, a voice called out from outside the courtyard¡ªit was Lin Yuheng¡¯s surprised tone. ¡°Jiang Fan, what are you doing to cause such a commotion?¡± Lin Yuheng and Luo Dongcheng stopped at the courtyard gate. They stared at the destroyed wall, exchanging glances. Luo Dongcheng frowned and said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, our schedule is tight. You went out of your way to visit Jiang Fan?¡± The task in Sunset City was completed. Next, they needed to hurry to the Nine-Sect Land to announce the rankings and distribute the disciples¡¯ rewards. Time was very limited, extremely tight. But Lin Yuheng insisted on making a stop, claiming Jiang Fan needed to meet him. ¡°It¡¯ll only take a moment,¡± Lin Yuheng replied. Soon. Jiang Fan came out after hearing the commotion, carrying a bundle in his hand. Noticing Luo Dongcheng had also come, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Commissioner Luo would be here as well.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you too.¡± Luo Dongcheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°No need, no need. Say whatever you need to say to Commissioner Lin quickly.¡± ¡°My time is very limited.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He clearly didn¡¯t, like Lin Yuheng, intend to get close to Jiang Fan. In his eyes, Jiang Fan was merely a disciple who performed admirably. Let alone a gift¡ªa mere disciple couldn¡¯t possibly present anything valuable. Even receiving something would feel like an inconvenience. Nodding slightly, Jiang Fan exchanged pleasantries with Lin Yuheng. Lin Yuheng sighed again, ¡°When I find the chance, I¡¯ll secure a Yuan Energy Pill for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you break through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled and cupped his hands respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Senior Lin.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already broken through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Lin Yuheng froze for a moment. Then, astonished, he said, ¡°You broke through with just one Yuan Energy Pill?¡± ¡°Is your luck that good?¡± ¡°I can hardly believe it.¡± Theoretically, a single Yuan Energy Pill indeed had a thirty percent chance of a breakthrough. But for most people, success was exceptionally rare. Did Jiang Fan really possess such incredible luck? She raised her palm and, with a playful motion, struck toward Jiang Fan, saying, ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± She wanted to test whether Jiang Fan had truly reached the Core Formation Realm! Jiang Fan smiled wryly and had no choice but to meet her strike. *Slap¡ª* Commissioner Lin¡¯s palm was rebuffed. Her face revealed a look of utter astonishment, as though she had seen a ghost. It wasn¡¯t merely because Jiang Fan had reached the Core Formation Realm. It was because he had surpassed that¡­ Stepping directly into the Second Level of Core Formation! Chapter 439 - 439 439 Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift ?Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift? Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Can I Go Back to Ask for a Gift? ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t you at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection?¡± Lin Yuheng felt a sense of time distortion. Just like Liu Qingxian before. Had she really been apart from Jiang Fan for only half a day? Jiang Fan said, ¡°Half a day ago, I was indeed at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection, but now, haven¡¯t I broken through?¡± What kind of talk was that? People in the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Perfection could rely on a Yuan Energy Pill to break through to Core Formation. That already required great fortune. But who would break through directly to the Second Level of Core Formation? Not to mention seeing it, such bizarre things had never even been heard of! She dismounted. Grasping Jiang Fan¡¯s wrist, she carefully sensed it in disbelief. But that strong and powerful spiritual power, what else could it be but the Second Level of Core Formation? ¡°You¡¯ve really broken through to the Second Level of Core Formation!¡± Lin Yuheng exclaimed in shock. If she hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Fan¡¯s capabilities before and hadn¡¯t been sure that he was indeed at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment half a day ago, she would never believe that someone could jump from the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Second Level of Core Formation in one go! Jiang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Just luck.¡± ¡°No more talk, don¡¯t want to delay Senior Lin¡¯s duties.¡± He stuffed a package into Lin Yuheng¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Just a small token, please accept it, Senior Lin.¡± Lin Yuheng wanted to grab Jiang Fan and question him thoroughly. But Luo Dongcheng next to her, impatient with the delay, urged them onward, and she could only mount her horse, speaking deeply: ¡°You truly surprise me every time I see you.¡± ¡°I wonder to what extent you¡¯ll surprise me next time we meet.¡± She rode on. When leaving Sunset City, She felt heavy-hearted and sighed repeatedly. Jiang Fan was so remarkable that his fame would only grow. By then, many in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion would be watching him when the disciples were recruited. It would not be easy to take Jiang Fan as her disciple. ¡°Commissioner Lin, you¡¯re really generous with this Jiang Fan.¡± Luo Dongcheng chuckled, ¡°You gave him that Yuan Energy Pill, and now you¡¯re still looking for another one for him.¡± ¡°You put in so much, just to receive a few thanks and a small gift in return.¡± His words carried a hint of feeling that it wasn¡¯t worth it. Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t say outright that she intended to take Jiang Fan as her disciple. She could only speak in Jiang Fan¡¯s favor, ¡°The boy is very polite.¡± ¡°No matter what he gives, it¡¯s still his token of appreciation.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s valuable or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°Just now, he wanted to give you a gift as well, but you outright refused, somewhat hurting his pride.¡± Hmph! Luo Dongcheng snorted, showing his disdain: ¡°I¡¯ve traveled countless miles, even the things on me feel burdensome.¡± ¡°Why would I want anything from a small disciple that has no value?¡± You! Lin Yuheng felt a bit angry. After all, Jiang Fan had good intentions. Belittling him like this was really unbecoming. ¡°Alright, alright, Commissioner Luo, you¡¯re so wealthy, is that enough for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t value it, but I do!¡± She no longer held back. Picking up the package Jiang Fan had given, it felt heavy, quite substantial. She wondered what was inside. Curious, she untied the package to see what Jiang Fan had carefully prepared for her. Luo Dongcheng pouted. Too lazy to see what it was. For he could easily guess it would be something small disciples considered precious. But to experts like them, it was just worthless junk. ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Lin Yuheng let out a surprised sound. Staring at a package full of crystal-clear spiritual meat, she looked perplexed. She took a small piece. Upon confirming it was demon beast spiritual meat, not some random junk, She carefully put it in her mouth to taste it. Suddenly. A surge of pure spiritual power flowed into her Golden Core. The Seventh Level of Core Formation, stagnant for years despite consuming many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, showed signs of loosening. ¡°Ah? This¡­ What kind of spiritual meat is this?¡± ¡°To be effective even for a Late Period martial artist like me?¡± At her level, ordinary Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures had long lost their effect. Breaking through required a grand opportunity. However, this unknown spiritual meat had great effect with just a taste! This shocked her, making her exclaim repeatedly. Luo Dongcheng chuckled, ¡°Is such exaggeration necessary?¡± ¡°If you want to praise him, just do it, no need to go this far.¡± He thought Lin Yuheng was forcibly trying to elevate Jiang Fan¡¯s gift value. But such exaggerated actions seemed childish to him. Not getting a response from Lin Yuheng after a while. He turned and saw Lin Yuheng hurriedly closing the package, afraid he might see it. Luo Dongcheng got angry and laughed, ¡°Would I covet a small disciple¡¯s junk?¡± Was she underestimating him Luo Dongcheng? However. When he glimpsed a corner of the spiritual meat in the package, his face changed drastically, exclaiming: ¡°Millennium spiritual meat? It¡¯s millennium spiritual meat!!!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Yuheng quickly closed the package and securely tied it to herself, expressionless, saying: ¡°You saw it wrong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some worthless small gifts.¡± After a brief moment of doubt, Lin Yuheng also realized that this bunch of spiritual meat was extraordinary. So, she hurriedly packed it up to prevent Luo Dongcheng from seeing it. Unexpectedly, he still discovered it and even identified it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong!¡± Luo Dongcheng looked shocked, ¡°When I was young, I once obtained two hundred years of spiritual meat.¡± ¡°It was the meat of a rare spiritual turtle, which allowed me to break from the Third Level of Core Formation to the Fourth Level!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t mistake what¡¯s in your package!¡± ¡°That is at least millennium-level spiritual meat!¡± He held his head in disbelief, ¡°That kid, actually gave you a whole package of millennium spiritual meat?¡± ¡°So much that it will be enough for you to break through to the Eighth Level of Core Formation!¡± Only then did he realize. Jiang Fan¡¯s gift was not burdensome, nor was it trash. It was a grand opportunity! A dream opportunity for Late Stage Core Formation martial artists! His expression turned grim. Jiang Fan had wanted to give him a gift as well. He¡­ he refused! Thinking of this, he turned green. Clenching his jaw, blushing, he said, ¡°Commissioner Lin, can you accompany me back?¡± Jiang Fan wanted to give him a gift out of respect for Lin Yuheng. Approaching Jiang Fan alone, he wouldn¡¯t be entertained. ¡°No way!¡± Lin Yuheng refused without a second thought. Jiang Fan had offered a gift out of goodwill, but he scorned it. Now realizing its value, he wanted to go back and ask for it? And he wanted her to go along? Lin Yuheng couldn¡¯t bear such shame of asking a junior for a gift. Luo Dongcheng was regretful, slapping his thigh, ¡°I was indeed arrogant just now.¡± ¡°Commissioner Lin, please accompany me back once more!¡± Lin Yuheng rolled her eyes at him. Replied bluntly, ¡°If you want to go, go yourself. Don¡¯t take me to disgrace!¡± Knowing it was impossible to get another share, Luo Dongcheng eyed the package on Lin Yuheng. ¡°Then¡­ can you share a bit with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked together for years, don¡¯t we have at least that much affection?¡± Seeing him shamelessly begging for spiritual meat, Lin Yuheng found it both infuriating and amusing. Wasn¡¯t he the one disdainful of gifts just now? Wasn¡¯t he the one complaining about burdens? Why was he begging now? Her heart felt relieved, let him underestimate Jiang Fan, served him right! However, she did tear off a finger-sized piece, saying, ¡°Just this much, take it or leave it.¡± Luo Dongcheng held it in both hands, uncertain whether to cry or laugh. The breakthrough opportunity, gone just like that! He now only wanted to complete his task quickly, then repair his relationship with Jiang Fan. To gain his favor, and maybe get a share of the spiritual meat. Jiang Fan¡¯s tale continued. With Lin Yuheng gone. He didn¡¯t idle around. Returning to his thatched hut. He closed his eyes in meditation. He had something extremely important to do. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve reached Core Formation. It¡¯s time to visit the Void Ancient Tree!¡± Jiang Fan muttered. His tone brimmed with excitement. Because, upon reaching the Core Formation realm, he could again obtain a cultivation technique. A technique that had never existed in the Nine-Sect Land¡­ A method of Soul Attack! Chapter 440 - 440 440 Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again ?Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Seeing the Void Ancient Tree Again As his vision gradually sank into darkness, he once again entered the long-lost world. The Void Ancient Tree was still as grand as ever. Standing under it, he couldn¡¯t see the top that soared into the clouds. His eyes fell on a fruit. Sealed within it was the cultivation technique he had been longing for! Soul Secret Technique¡ª¡ª ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms¡±! He immediately leaped up. This time, without any resistance, he easily grabbed the fruit. With a strong tug, the fruit came off and fell into Jiang Fan¡¯s palm. ¡°Soul attack secret technique, ¡®Soul Cutting Three Forms,¡¯ level¡­ Earth-level High!!!¡± Jiang Fan gasped. It was actually an Earth-level High cultivation technique! A technique of such level had never existed in the Nine-Sect Land. Moreover, it was the most mysterious soul secret technique! If he could learn the soul attack method within, it would be an extremely powerful ace up his sleeve! Rustle, rustle. At this moment, it seemed that Jiang Fan¡¯s action of picking the fruit triggered a chain reaction. He only heard a series of noises as branches were hit. Jiang Fan quickly dodged. Bang! A stone plate smashed where Jiang Fan had stood. The ground was pitted with a hole as deep as an ankle. Amidst the white smoke, an ancient White Jade Plate came into view. On the White Jade Plate were incredibly complex patterns, extremely mysterious. They seemed like some kind of array, or a sacrificial method. The Jade Plate was divided into three areas. The patterns of each area ultimately led to a thumb-sized hole. The three holes surrounded a central eyeball-sized hole like stars around the moon. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fan was surprised. Besides fruit, the Void Ancient Tree even dropped physical objects. He picked it up. The moment he touched it, a spark of electricity flashed through his mind, bringing a lot of information. ¡°Life Changing Jade Disc, Top Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡± ¡°It can produce Sky-reaching Marrow to break through the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± What? Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils trembled violently. This Jade Plate was actually a Top Grade Spiritual Artifact? Moreover, it could produce the spiritual liquid needed to break through the Nascent Soul Realm? Does this mean? He had a glimmer of hope to reach the Nascent Soul Realm, unlike the Core Formation Realm experts of the Nine-Sect Land who had no hope at all? This made him incredibly happy. The more he understood, the more he realized how difficult it was to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The renowned Sword King Xu Qingyang roamed the world, yet never found an opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul. The powerful Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master managed to ascend to the Nascent Soul Realm solely by a stroke of great fortune. Theoretically, the Ninth Layer Core Formation experts of the Nine-Sect Land were far from enough to produce a Nascent Soul. Having one Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master was already an immense blessing to the Nine-Sect Land. There could almost never be a second Nascent Soul martial artist. But Jiang Fan. Just after breaking through Core Formation, he immediately had hope for the Nascent Soul Realm. However, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t celebrate for too long. Because a new piece of information left him dumbfounded. ¡°Conditions for production: Gather three Nascent Soul realm souls and a drop of Divinity Transformation realm essence blood.¡± Jiang Fan opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Three Nascent Soul souls? If he had the ability to kill Nascent Soul realm experts and seize their souls, he wouldn¡¯t need to break through to the Nascent Soul! Even so, it still needed a drop of Divinity Transformation realm essence blood! What kind of existence was the Divinity Transformation realm? It was doubtful whether they even existed in this world! Holding the Life Changing Jade Disc, Jiang Fan felt conflicted. He neither wanted to throw it away nor could he bear to keep it! After a while, he smiled bitterly: ¡°Breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm truly has no shortcuts.¡± ¡°Every path is fraught with danger!¡± After standing still for a while, he sighed. Finally, he looked up at the Void Ancient Tree. Vaguely, he saw a fruit with a bamboo slip sealed inside. ¡°Heaven-level sword technique ¡®Dayan Sword Array¡¯.¡± ¡°Once the sword array forms, it can kill Divinity Transformation!¡± What? Jiang Fan gasped. Excitedly, he leaped up to grasp the fruit. But he was suppressed and pushed back like before. A message appeared in his mind. ¡°Only Nascent Soul realm can pick.¡± Jiang Fan was itching with anticipation! Mastering a sword technique that could slay Divinity Transformation realm experts. How terrifying was that? Yet he had to break through to Nascent Soul first to obtain it. ¡°You¡­ you dead tree, are you deliberately teasing me?¡± Jiang Fan angrily kicked the Void Ancient Tree. Snap¡ª But the next moment, the Void Ancient Tree trembled all over. A branch whipped towards him with lightning speed. Jiang Fan, with quick reflexes, decisively exited the conscious space before the branch could hit him. He avoided the whipping. Unknown to him, a faint voice of laughter and cursing came from the top of the Void Ancient Tree. Jiang Fan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. His hands each held something. One was ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms,¡± and the other was the Life Changing Jade Disc. Jiang Fan directly threw the latter into the Heavenly Thunder Stone space. He solely focused on ¡°Soul Cutting Three Forms.¡± ¡°Earth-level High technique, the first move, ¡®Soul-shocking Stab.''¡± ¡°The stronger the soul of the user, the greater the power. It can sting the soul of an opponent of the same realm, causing minor damage.¡± ¡°For souls three realms lower than oneself, it can inflict serious injury.¡± ¡°For souls six realms lower, it can kill outright.¡± Jiang Fan frowned. ¡°This explanation is too vague.¡± ¡°To understand the power of ¡®Soul-shocking Stab,¡¯ I must first confirm the strength of my soul power.¡± ¡°But, besides the Soul Tower at the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, there¡¯s nowhere and no good method to test my soul power.¡± The testing of soul power was very specialized. Ordinary magical treasures or forces couldn¡¯t accurately measure a person¡¯s soul strength. ¡°No matter, let¡¯s practice first.¡± ¡°With my approximate fourth-grade Soul Master soul strength, ¡®Soul-shocking Stab¡¯ should be quite powerful.¡± He immediately began to cultivate. It was his first time practicing an Earth-level High technique. Even with his talent, he felt a bit strained. And this was under the premise that he had cultivated ¡°Taiyin Soul Technique¡± and had a basic command over soul power. If it were given to someone completely unfamiliar with soul power, they might find it as incomprehensible as reading a book of heaven. Just as he was about to continue practicing, a knock came from the door. Liu Qingxian¡¯s voice, with a hint of jealousy: ¡°Your pretty junior niece is here to see you.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only put away the cultivation technique and step outside. He saw Xia Chaoge standing gracefully in the courtyard, dressed in a fresh yellow long dress embroidered with cloud and water daffodils. Compared to her usual cold and otherworldly demeanor, today¡¯s attire added an extra touch of liveliness and charm. ¡°Uncle Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Fan, Xia Chaoge¡¯s usually indifferent face immediately showed a hint of joy. Jiang Fan nodded: ¡°Chaoge, what brings you to me?¡± Xia Chaoge nodded and said: ¡°Due to most of the disciples returning to Sunset City yesterday to exchange rewards,¡± ¡°the beast tide took the opportunity to increase their attack on the defense line.¡± ¡°Some powerful demon beasts broke through, and as a result, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion issued an emergency mission.¡± ¡°Going to the frontlines to kill five Beast Kings would count as one Profound Level mission.¡± ¡°The more you kill, the more rewards you get.¡± ¡°Jin Zhongming, Liang Feiyan, and Hua Xiangchen have already set off early.¡± After a pause, Xia Chaoge gently tucked her hair behind her ear and softly said: ¡°Uncle Master, when will you set off? Chaoge will go with you.¡± Chapter 441 - 441 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique ?Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique Jiang Fan was astonished. Had the frontline already become this critical? They actually released unlimited tasks! Previously, each task was considered complete upon completion. No matter how outstandingly it was completed, it would only count as one task. Now it was different. As long as your strength was sufficient, the more Beast Kings you slew, the more first-level tasks would be accumulated. Whoever went to the frontline first would naturally gain more achievements. Jiang Fan instantly gained immense confidence in those three Nascent Soul Strike jade talismans. He was about to nod immediately. But then he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Shishu still has other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°You go ahead. When I get to the frontline, I will find you.¡± Xia Chaoge¡¯s dreamy and beautiful face showed a trace of disappointment. Last time she excitedly invited Jiang Fan to go with her, he had a female companion. This time was the same. She glanced at the side at Liu Qingxian, reputed to be the most beautiful female disciple of the Nine-Sect. She didn¡¯t say anything more, cupped her hands, and then turned to leave the courtyard. She climbed onto her Spiritual Horse and galloped away. Liu Qingxian pouted. Retracting her gaze, she looked at Jiang Fan¡¯s contemplative face and said petulantly, ¡°What, feeling sorry for her?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after her?¡± ¡°Be careful, she might cry alone.¡± Jiang Fan laughed and cried, ¡°When did I say I was thinking about her?¡± ¡°I was thinking about whether to take you with me to the origin place of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°If there are good opportunities, we can share them.¡± ¡°But given the Giant Sect¡¯s tyranny, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that we won¡¯t have conflicts with them.¡± Knowing that Jiang Fan was thinking about her, she was secretly delighted, and her face immediately brightened up with a radiant smile. Happily clinging to Jiang Fan¡¯s arm, half of her body leaned on him, she said gently: ¡°Thank you for thinking of me.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not planning to go to the frontline for now.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I exchanged for a Cultivation Technique that suits me very well. I want to practice it first to improve my strength before going to the frontline.¡± ¡°Seeing you become so powerful, while I stay where I am.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard, I won¡¯t be worthy of you anymore. She reached out, cupping Jiang Fan¡¯s cheeks with her hands, and said: ¡°You must take care of yourself at the frontline.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be in danger myself than hear any bad news about you.¡± Feeling the warmth on his arm, Listening to her heartfelt concern, Jiang Fan reminisced about the first time he met Liu Qingxian; she was so proud. Now, for his sake, she showed a unique gentleness. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart surge. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her red lips. ¡°I will come back safely to see you.¡± Liu Qingxian, caught off guard, instantly blushed like rouge. She hurriedly covered her face and ran into the thatched cottage, turning her back to Jiang Fan and saying, ¡°In broad daylight, you¡­ you don¡¯t know shame!¡± But recalling that she was the one who kissed Jiang Fan first. She became even more embarrassed and stomped her feet, saying, ¡°You¡­ you go quickly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay my cultivation!¡± Outside the room, there was no sound. She turned around to look. Where was Jiang Fan¡¯s figure? ¡°Gone already?¡± Liu Qingxian bit her red lips lightly, her face full of melancholy. Suddenly. She found something pressed on the stone table in the courtyard. Walking closer to see. It was two long-written Sword Scriptures. One was a high-level Profound Level mental method, the ¡°Dragon Seeking Scripture.¡± The other was an Earth-level powerful Swordsmanship, the ¡°Sword Heart Engraving.¡± Liu Qingxian¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed, and she grabbed them tightly, holding them to her chest. Her face showed endless shyness. Because this Cultivation Technique was only taught by Jiang Fan to his women. The previous two who learned this technique were Xu Youran and Chen Silin. She was the third one! This meant that Jiang Fan genuinely accepted her. ¡°Fan¡­¡± Liu Qingxian whispered softly. Her happy mood was like waves, one after another. Unable to calm down for a long time. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He arrived at the command post, accepted the unlimited task to kill demon beasts, then rode on Bai, raising a snowstorm that disappeared at the horizon. In the vast snow. A massive army of demon beasts was marching rapidly toward No Return Mountain. Leading the demon beasts, one was covered in a thick turtle shell, resembling a giant turtle. But the head that it extended was covered in barbs. Its eyes glowed red, and its mouth had retractable fangs. It looked extremely fierce. The ones following behind were either thick-skinned or covered in scales. All were demon beasts with extremely high defensive capabilities. Even among demon beasts known for their powerful physique, they were considered outstanding. ¡°Lord Xuan Jia, we¡¯ve finally crossed the frontline. Why not head straight for Sunset City?¡± ¡°If we breach it, the human clan¡¯s command outpost will be destroyed, and their frontline will inevitably collapse.¡± ¡°We will accomplish immortal feats.¡± A giant beast trailing behind the turtle demon, resembling a pangolin, communicated in the demon race language. Xuan Jia didn¡¯t even turn his head and snorted, ¡°With just us, you think we can breach Sunset City?¡± ¡°Not to mention how many sect masters of the Nine-Sect have secretly arrived at Sunset City.¡± ¡°Just that Vice Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion guarding Sunset City, is someone you and I can handle?¡± ¡°With a wave of his hand, we would be dead without knowing how we died!¡± Xuan Jia¡¯s strength was equivalent to the sixth level of Core Formation. Following behind him, the Black Mountain was only at the fifth level of Core Formation. Plus, there were a dozen or so demon beasts at the fourth and fifth level of Core Formation. It seemed like a grand momentum, causing a significant impact on any sect of the Nine-Sect. But Xuan Jia knew very well the horror of the ultimate human experts. If they dared to attack Sunset City, The human experts in the city would treat them as gifts from nature, smiling as they collected their Demon Cores and Spiritual Meat. ¡°With that walnut-sized brain of yours, you stop coming up with bad ideas!¡± ¡°Our only goal is to follow Concubine Yunxia¡¯s orders to the cave guarded by the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°According to what Concubine Yunxia said, this cave was once a place where a great master who was half-human, half-demon cultivated.¡± ¡°It likely holds the Holy Scripture ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ that shook the Demon Race back then!¡± ¡°That great one who once unified the Demon Realm and peeked at the Divinity Transformation Realm, achieved it through practicing half of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.¡¯ ¡°If we can find the full version of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique,¡¯ our Demon Emperor can relive the glory of the past Supreme Demon Emperor.¡± ¡°No, surpass it, becoming an existence in the Divinity Transformation Realm!¡± Black Mountain hesitated, ¡°But this place has been excavated by the Giant Sect for hundreds of years.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ existed, it would have been found long ago.¡± Xuan Jia sneered, ¡°Even if you give the Giant Sect another hundred years, they wouldn¡¯t find the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique!''¡± ¡°Unless they, like us, have a drop of essence blood left by the senior, which can sense the location of the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.''¡± ¡°Or, they practice the senior¡¯s original ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ which can also sense it.¡± ¡°But, the Giant Sect clearly can¡¯t do either!¡± ¡°These worthless beings, digging for hundreds of years, haven¡¯t found the true treasure.¡± ¡°They only got some ordinary Body Refinement techniques and are proud of it.¡± ¡°Rest assured!¡± ¡°Until we get there, the ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ will always wait for us!¡± Chapter 442 - 442 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success ?Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Soul-shocking Stab Great Success Black Mountain became excited. If we can find that legendary Holy Scripture, it would be a significant achievement! However, it began to worry and said, ¡°This cave is the origin of the Giant Sect, and it is said that an elder in the Late Stage of Core Formation is stationed here all year round.¡± ¡°Can we handle it?¡± Xuan Jia only had the strength of the Sixth Level of Core Formation. The elder of the Giant Sect might very well be at the Seventh Level of Core Formation. Xuan Jia chuckled, ¡°Do you think Concubine Yunxia hasn¡¯t considered that?¡± ¡°If this elder of the Giant Sect is a Magic Cultivator, with his various Magic Artifacts and Cultivation Techniques, going there would certainly mean death.¡± ¡°But, the Giant Sect is a Body Refining Sect.¡± ¡°Their proud physique poses no threat to us Beast Kings, who are renowned for our strong defense!¡± Black Mountain finally understood. That was why the Beast Kings in this journey were primarily focused on defense! Even though Xuan Jia only had the strength of the Sixth Level of Core Formation, his defense was so high that even a Seventh Level elder of the Giant Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to him! This trip was bound to succeed! At the same time. A young calf was joyfully galloping on the snowfield. All of a sudden. Its soul shuddered, as if a cold long sword was placed against its soul. It felt like it could be split in half at any moment! This feeling. It had only felt this sensation when being scrutinized by the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master! Turning its head. It saw Jiang Fan on its back, not sure what Cultivation Technique he was practicing. The space around him started to subtly distort. A terrifying burst of Soul Power suddenly shot out from his glabella. ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± With a low shout from Jiang Fan. A nearly tangible, finger-long transparent nail abruptly shot from his glabella, striking an ice mountain ahead. With a bang. The ice mountain exploded into fragments on the spot! This was a soul attack, yet it still caused significant damage to physical objects. If it hit a human soul, the outcome would be unimaginable. Jiang Fan nodded slightly, ¡°After days of intense cultivation, I finally mastered the Soul-shocking Stab.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know its actual power.¡± ¡°It would be great if I could find a demon to test it on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Bai, the calf he was riding, stumbled, nearly collapsing to the ground. Jiang Fan almost got thrown off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fan asked with a frown. Bai stammered, ¡°N-nothing.¡± ¡°Just up ahead is No Return Mountain.¡± Jiang Fan looked up. Indeed, he saw a snow mountain with its peak flattened. This was the origin of the Giant Sect¡ªNo Return Mountain. Jiang Fan frowned, ¡°The mountain has been flattened, what could possibly be left?¡± ¡°You stay here and remain invisible, no need to take risks with me.¡± After instructing Bai, he used a movement technique, lightly stepping on the thick snowfield like a dragonfly skimming the water. He left no trace in the snow. Arrived at the foot of No Return Mountain. ¡°Who goes there?¡± As soon as he reached the foot, several Martial Artists from the Giant Sect leaped out from the side. They aggressively surrounded Jiang Fan in a semicircle. Jiang Fan calmly said, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. I¡¯m here on official business.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. One of the Giant Sect¡¯s Martial Artists exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Jiang Fan? You are the disciple Jiang Fan from the Green Cloud Sect?¡± Jiang Fan looked towards the voice. He was surprised to see that it was none other than Sun Chaozong. At the Desires Sect¡¯s disciple trade fair, Jiang Fan had crippled his arms. A month had passed, and he had fully recovered. However. Back then, Jiang Fan wore a mask, and he also wore a mask when he ambushed Tie Bubai. Sun Chaozong shouldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Chaozong, you know him?¡± One of the Martial Artists asked, slightly surprised. Sun Chaozong said with hatred, ¡°Of course, I do!¡± ¡°My master was crippled because of him!¡± ¡°Before leaving the Green Cloud Sect, my master said that it was a little disciple named Jiang Fan who caused the deterrence of the Nascent Soul Jade Token to fail.¡± ¡°And it was he who suggested to the Green Cloud Sect Master to cripple my master¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Later, because my master lost his cultivation, he was assassinated!¡± ¡°His death is his fault!¡± What? The other Martial Artists of the Giant Sect were instantly enraged. They all closed in on Jiang Fan. Sun Chaozong was furious, ¡°You caused my master¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Yet, you still dare to come to our Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Today, you won¡¯t leave here unharmed!¡± Jiang Fan calmly took out a bronze token and waved it in front of them. ¡°Look carefully!¡± ¡°Your Sect Master sent me.¡± The instant the bronze token appeared, the faces of the Martial Artists surrounding him changed. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s token!¡± ¡°Impossible! This token is awarded to meritorious disciples only.¡± ¡°How could the Sect Master give it to an outsider?¡± Sun Chaozong found it hard to believe. Why would the Sect Master allow an enemy into the Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land? He shouted, ¡°How did you get this token?¡± Jiang Fan said plainly, ¡°Are you implying that your Sect Master Kong is so incompetent that I could steal this token without his knowledge?¡± ¡°Or are you saying your Sect Master Kong is so reckless and foolish that he lost such an important token?¡± Sun Chaozong was startled. He quickly rebuked, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Fan waved the bronze token again and said coldly, ¡°Then what are you babbling about?¡± ¡°Make way for me!¡± Sun Chaozong clenched his fists. He stood there, unwilling to move, not daring to question the origin of the bronze token, yet unwilling to let Jiang Fan in. ¡°Move aside!¡± At that moment. An ancient yet powerful voice came from the mountain peak. Sun Chaozong and the others immediately became serious and bowed to the mountain peak. ¡°Elder Fan!¡± Jiang Fan looked up. He saw a brawny figure standing at the flattened peak. ¡°Since he holds the Sect Master¡¯s bronze token, let him pass.¡± ¡°But he can only stay for one day!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. According to his memory, the Second Elder of the Giant Sect was named Fan Xingkong. He was a renowned Body Refining ace at the Seventh Level of Core Formation. His strength was second only to the former Great Elder, Tie Bubai. Unexpectedly, the Giant Sect valued the Holy Land so much. The more they valued it, the more it indicated that this place had significant value for excavation. He immediately cupped his hands, ¡°Understood, elder.¡± Then he climbed up the mountain path to the peak of No Return Mountain. He saw a group of Giant Sect disciples, bare-chested, digging the earth with shovels. They carefully inspected the dug-up soil to ensure there were no hidden treasures before dumping it off the cliff. The old cave had long been dug out of existence. Only pockmarked yellow earth remained. Anyone unaware would think this was a mining site. There was no sign of a cave here. ¡°Take this!¡± Sun Chaozong handed a shovel to Jiang Fan with mock politeness, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help us dig a bit.¡± ¡°Most of the cave¡¯s treasures are buried underground.¡± ¡°If you want to find anything valuable, you¡¯ll need to put in some effort.¡± At first, Sun Chaozong was furious. But then he thought. It had been decades since any treasure, like the Iron Blood True Scripture, had surfaced from this cave. What¡¯s the likelihood of Jiang Fan finding something in one day? Jiang Fan ignored him. He patted the sleeping little qilin in his arms. It wriggled its haunches and grumbled, ¡°I want to sleep¡­ don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡± Jiang Fan took out a Revitalizing Pill and fed it to him. The little qilin drowsily opened its eyes and slowly chewed the pill. But it didn¡¯t devour it as eagerly as before. Instead, it closed its eyes and was about to fall back asleep. Jiang Fan frowned. The little qilin was becoming increasingly sleepy. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even its favorite Spirit Pill couldn¡¯t excite it anymore. Was something wrong with it? He decided to thoroughly examine it once they left this place. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep just yet, see if there¡¯s any treasure here.¡± Looking at the desolate land, he did not hold much hope. Chapter 443 - 443 443 Mysterious Scale ?Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Mysterious Scale Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Mysterious Scale The Little Qilin lazily opened its eyes and said: ¡°Let me have a look.¡± After a while, it occasionally showed surprise and frowned: ¡°This place seems to have been quite extraordinary.¡± ¡°However, there is only one barely acceptable thing ten feet underground in the northwest corner.¡± ¡°Other than that, there is nothing else.¡± Jiang Fan sighed. As expected. The mountain tops here had been leveled. How could there be any good things left? As for the barely acceptable thing, he was too lazy to waste his energy on it. The soil here had been soaked by ice and snow for years, making it as hard as iron. Ten feet deep seemed like nothing. But without using some means, it might not be possible to dig through it in a day. ¡°What? Leaving already?¡± Sun Chaozong said sarcastically: ¡°I thought you were determined to get it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to run off with your tail between your legs after a moment!¡± Jiang Fan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to such a person. Since he said that, how could Jiang Fan leave empty-handed? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately walked to a spot in the northwest corner mentioned by the Little Qilin. He drew the Sorrow Frost Sword and struck the ground with his palm. With a hiss. Despite the sharpness of the Sorrow Frost Sword, it only penetrated five feet underground. ¡°Boy, this place is for digging, not stabbing!¡± Sun Chaozong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Every inch of soil here might harbor treasures.¡± ¡°Our sect¡¯s secret technique ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ was found in some unremarkable soil.¡± ¡°Your random stabs, not to mention whether you find anything, could even destroy any treasures you come across.¡± Jiang Fan ignored him. After retrieving the Sorrow Frost Sword, he glanced at the sword hole. Then he took out a black iron ball. It was one of the two Cloud Burst Iron Balls that Lin Yuheng had given him when he first came to the Green Cloud Sect. Their power was astonishing. Perfect for blasting open such frozen soil. He threw the Cloud Burst Iron Ball into the hole. Then he immediately retreated dozens of feet away. Sun Chaozong was stunned and frowned, ¡°What did you throw?¡± Bzzz¡ª¡ª Suddenly. The ground began to shake. A massive amount of energy was surging out, on the verge of exploding. Sun Chaozong finally realized what Jiang Fan was doing and his face changed. He quickly ran away. But he was a step too late. Boom¡ª¡ª The Cloud Burst Iron Ball exploded. Ten feet of frozen soil was blasted into the sky. Sun Chaozong, at the edge of the explosion, was hit by a piece of hard frozen soil on his back and was sent flying with a thud. He landed heavily at Jiang Fan¡¯s feet, face down. A metallic taste welled up in his throat, and his back was in immense pain. No need to look, he knew his flesh was definitely torn open. ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Sun Chaozong got up and yelled angrily! Jiang Fan, with a blank expression, walked to the ten-foot-deep pit created by the explosion. The frozen soil had turned charred black. He jumped down. With a sweep of his foot, he cleared a layer of thin soil, revealing a palm-sized black box. Its material was unknown. Despite being buried underground for so long, it only had slight moisture on its surface. What caught his attention was. The Poison Pill inside him lightly throbbed, reacting to the black box. Sun Chaozong caught up and shouted angrily, ¡°Messing around like that, even if there were treasures, they would be blown away¡­¡± However. When he saw the black box in front of Jiang Fan, he stopped mid-sentence. His face immediately showed joy, and he shouted: ¡°Something¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s here!!¡± After decades, something was unearthed from the cave again. Could it be another Divine Object like the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯? He rushed down and grabbed the black box first. To his surprise. Jiang Fan didn¡¯t compete with him, even stepping back a few steps, hiding in the distance. Sun Chaozong was taken aback, realizing the black box might have some trap, and Jiang Fan was letting him test it first. But by the time he reacted, his hand was already touching the black box. In an instant! A strong black poisonous mist burst from the black box. Instantly swallowing Sun Chaozong¡¯s hand. Hiss hiss hiss¡ª¡ª In a breath. His hand was corroded to bare bones. Even the bones were rapidly melting! The delayed pain transmitted to his brain, making Sun Chaozong scream in agony. What terrified him more was. The poisonous mist quickly spread from his hand to his arm. Wherever it passed, flesh rotted and bones turned to sludge. It was immensely more potent than the poison of the Seven-Colored Poison Toad! At the critical moment. A figure descended from the sky, decisively and ruthlessly chopping at Sun Chaozong¡¯s poisoned right shoulder. With a puff. His right arm was severed at the shoulder and thrown away, landing on the ground. Instantly, the arm turned into sludge. The nearby frozen soil was corroded into a three-foot deep pit! ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± The newcomer was none other than Fan Xingkong. Clad in a chain-woven iron armor, his burly body was covered in explosive muscles. His bearded face also had chunked muscles, making him look extremely fierce. At this moment, he slapped Sun Chaozong and scolded angrily. ¡°Every treasure here has some degree of poison.¡± ¡°How many people have lost their lives for this?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡± As he spoke. He glared harshly at Jiang Fan and snorted: ¡°You sure are cunning!¡± ¡°Using our sect¡¯s disciple to test the danger for you!¡± Although he despised Jiang Fan. He had to admit, Jiang Fan had a stronger mentality than Sun Chaozong! It was Jiang Fan¡¯s first time in the Holy Land, and while unaware of the poisonous nature of the treasures, he still sensed the danger and acted cautiously. On the other hand, despite being warned repeatedly about the poison, Sun Chaozong couldn¡¯t curb his greed and fell victim to it. The contrast between their mentalities was stark! Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Fan, it¡¯s unfair to accuse this junior.¡± ¡°I only acted clumsily, not as quickly as Senior Brother Sun.¡± ¡°How dare I let Senior Brother Sun take risks for me?¡± Despite his words. He was very cautious with the now-triggered black box. He retreated several more steps, enveloping himself with a layer of Spiritual Power, and threw a handful of soil towards the black box. With a bang. The black box lid abruptly popped open. Another puff of poisonous mist burst forth, spreading rapidly. Fan Xingkong waved his hand, scattering the mist away from himself and Sun Chaozong. Jiang Fan, being prepared, blocked the mist with his Spiritual Power. Fan Xingkong glared fiercely at Jiang Fan. This was clumsy? You¡¯re more cunning than a rabbit! You didn¡¯t fall for the second trap either! Jiang Fan acted oblivious and approached the black box. Inside, a palm-sized scale lay quietly, emitting a faint poisonous mist. ¡°Is this what the Little Qilin was referring to?¡± Jiang Fan picked it up, examined it briefly, and was surprised. ¡°A scale?¡± ¡°Besides being quite tough, it really isn¡¯t anything special.¡± No wonder the Little Qilin sensed it was very ordinary, barely considered a treasure. While Jiang Fan was thinking this. Unexpectedly, he noticed his blood boiling uncontrollably. ¡°The ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ activated itself?¡± Chapter 444 - 444 444 Beast King Tide Strikes ?Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Beast King Tide Strikes Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Beast King Tide Strikes Jiang Fan was surprised. His mind swiftly turned. ¡°The Iron Blood True Scripture comes from here.¡± ¡°Could there be some hidden connection between the scale and the Iron Blood True Scripture?¡± He realized. This scale was not just extraordinary on the surface. ¡°What is this? Let me have a look!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s old eyes burned as he stared at the scale. Jiang Fan gripped the scale tightly, quietly staring back at him. ¡°I just want to have a look. Do you think I would snatch something from a junior?¡± Fan Xingkong snorted heavily, his face showing an expression that brooked no argument. A look? If it wasn¡¯t valuable, it wouldn¡¯t matter. If it was valuable, once it was in Fan Xingkong¡¯s hands, how could it be given back to Jiang Fan? Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered, his face showing a contemplative expression. Fan Xingkong grew impatient, narrowing his eyes: ¡°Something unearthed in the Holy Land of the Giant Sect.¡± ¡°Without my examination, even if it¡¯s just a stone, you can¡¯t take it away!¡± As expected, the Giant Sect had no credibility at all. Obviously, with this token, anything Jiang Fan dug up within a day should belong to him. But now, there was a blatant threat. No outside chance to take precious treasures. After saying this, Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness. At this moment, Jiang Fan smiled slightly, casually tossing the scale over. ¡°It¡¯s just a scale.¡± ¡°If your sect can¡¯t bear to part with it, then take it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want it.¡± Fan Xingkong grabbed the scale, his face slightly relaxed. Immediately, he closely inspected it. Apart from being hard and slightly toxic, there was nothing special about it. There were no cultivation technique inscriptions, nor were there any hidden rune messages. Just an ordinary scale. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Since it¡¯s such an ordinary item, why keep it in a black box?¡± ¡°And why bury it so deep?¡± ¡°The Iron Blood True Scripture wasn¡¯t even buried this deep.¡± Unwilling, he used various secret techniques to try. Burning, soaking, using Spiritual Liquid, and even found a Dual Cultivation disciple to infuse Spiritual Power. None of it worked. The scale showed no changes. ¡°It really is just an ordinary scale!¡± Fan Xingkong confirmed thoroughly. Let out a long sigh. Jiang Fan chuckled: ¡°Since it¡¯s an ordinary scale, your sect should keep it well.¡± ¡°I will advise other sect disciples not to trust the Giant Sect¡¯s promises.¡± ¡°Even the Sect Master¡¯s promises should be taken as nothing.¡± ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll end up like me, wasting efforts.¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and leaped out of the pit. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face turned blue and red. If it was valuable, sacrificing fame to keep it would be worth it. But to ruin the Giant Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s reputation for a worthless scale was not worth it. He jumped up to follow and hummed: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I merely helped you examine it, when did I say I wanted to keep it?¡± ¡°Take it back!¡± With a flick of his fingers, he sent the scale flying back. Jiang Fan, thinking for a moment, pretended to reluctantly catch it. But inside, he was secretly pleased. Dealing with an old monster like this, one had to play psychological games. The more Jiang Fan cared, the more the other would believe the scale held secrets and would not return it easily. The more he pretended not to care, the other would drop their guard instead. See, the scale was returned? And as soon as he held it, the Iron Blood True Scripture activated again, triggering his Dragon Elephant Battle Body. A high-pitched roaring sound came from within his body. As if longing for something. Soon after. The scale began to move on its own. Like a compass, it spun in his palm. Finally pointing to the bottom of the cliff where the waste was dumped. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart jolted: ¡°Could there be a treasure beneath the cliff?¡± This scale was not only buried deeply, but needed the Iron Blood True Scripture to activate, and its purpose was just to guide. The conditions were designed to be so stringent. One could only imagine, the treasure it pointed to, how astonishing it must be! The problem was. He had just discovered a scale, and Fan Xingkong had to forcibly check it. If he really dug up that treasure, how could it end up in Jiang Fan¡¯s hands? Moreover. Jiang Fan pinpointing an extremely deep-buried treasure, even a fool would guess he had some treasure-detecting ability. In the next day. His actions would be closely monitored. The moment he started digging, Fan Xingkong would send people to seize the ground. His eyes flashed slightly. Jiang Fan quietly put away the scale. Seemingly looking for something, he casually chose a spot, just lifted a shovel to start digging. Fan Xingkong narrowed his eyes, immediately called over two Giant Sect disciples passing by: ¡°You two, help him dig.¡± ¡°Guests should not tire themselves.¡± Two disciples immediately dropped their work, ran to start digging around Jiang Fan. Sure enough. Jiang Fan was being watched. After digging three or four feet, Jiang Fan gave up, choosing another spot to dig. Fan Xingkong called more disciples to dig nearby. Thus. This went on for more than half a day. No matter where Jiang Fan chose, Fan Xingkong would find an excuse to have disciples help him dig. This way, if they dug up anything. Fan Xingkong could easily claim it was the Giant Sect disciples who found it, and had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Jiang Fan thought quietly. It was impossible to dig up the spot indicated by the scale today. Otherwise, it would be giving Fan Xingkong the achievement. He could only find another opportunity to sneak here and dig later. Suddenly. Jiang Fan suddenly raised his hand to grip the hilt of the sword on his back. Narrowing his eyes to stare at the ground beneath him. The gravel on the ground shook unexpectedly. Then again, and again¡­ Soon, the entire mountaintop began to shake. Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes shone as he glanced at the sky. A row of moving mountains, kicking up snow, charged toward No Return Mountain. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face changed color, shouting: ¡°All disciples and deacons, gather at the mountaintop!¡± ¡°There are demon beasts attacking!¡± His expression turned grave. This place wasn¡¯t far from the front line of the Beast Tide, occasionally some stray demon beasts wandered here. The weak ones he easily killed. The stronger ones ran away as soon as he made a move. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, there were more than a dozen, each one more powerful than the Fourth Layer of Core Formation. Even the strongest among them, almost as strong as him! What shocked Fan Xingkong most. They had a purpose, heading straight for No Return Mountain! Rustling¡ª The Giant Sect disciples, also noticing the anomaly, gathered uneasily around Fan Xingkong. Staring at the imposing Beast King horde, hearts pounding. Jiang Fan¡¯s face also changed slightly. He immediately retreated, intending to stay away from trouble. ¡°Young Master Jiang, since you are here, please lend a hand to our Giant Sect!¡± Fan Xingkong noticed Jiang Fan¡¯s movement, his mouth twitching. This little brat, running really fast! He immediately called out to him. Jiang Fan replied without hesitation: ¡°This junior is weak, staying here would only add to Elder Fan¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep my distance, so Elder Fan can fight without restraint.¡± Expect him to help the Giant Sect fight Beast King Tide? What a nerve! Chapter 445 - 445 445 Five-Colored Array Flag ?Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Five-Colored Array Flag Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Five-Colored Array Flag Fan Xingkong cursed internally. ¡°Your strength is insignificant?¡± With a casual strike, you could drive a sword five zhang deep into the ground. Among the people present, only a few with the strength of the Fourth Layer of Core Formation could do that. The others simply could not! He swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, this elder will not let you assist for nothing.¡± ¡°If you successfully kill a Beast King, this elder will gift you an Array Flag.¡± As he spoke, he took out a tattered, finger-long, mesmerizing small flag from his sleeve. Though it looked small, it emitted a profound aura. One glance revealed it was no ordinary item. ¡°This is a treasured item from our Giant Sect¡¯s treasury, the Five-Colored Array Flag.¡± ¡°Just infuse it with Spiritual Power, and it will activate.¡± ¡°Some flags have illusory effects, some have defensive power, and some can directly attack.¡± ¡°If you kill one, I will give you one flag!¡± ¡°If you perform outstandingly, I¡¯ll give you all five flags!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± After a brief hesitation, Jiang Fan asked, ¡°How powerful are these flags?¡± ¡°If they are too weak, risking my life against a Beast King wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± Fan Xingkong snorted quietly. What a person who won¡¯t take action without seeing the reward! He said nothing further. He took out a small red flag and tossed it towards the Beast King Tide at the mountain¡¯s base. The small flag immediately grew in the wind. In a moment, it transformed into a gigantic flag, ten zhang high. From the flag emerged a long fire dragon, burning the approaching demon beasts. Even from a hundred zhang away, Jiang Fan felt waves of heat. His eyes showed surprise. ¡°Fourth Layer of Core Formation¡¯s attack?¡± Unlike ordinary talismans, Array Flags are Magical Treasures that can be used multiple times. They are incredibly useful for killing demon beasts on the front lines. He was slightly tempted. However, he did not let his judgment be clouded. Everyone knows the questionable nature of the Giant Sect. Such a good treasure, instead of giving it to the disciples on the front lines to kill Beast Kings and earn Merit, they would give it to an outsider? Even thinking with his toes, he knew Fan Xingkong wanted to use him freely. Once the Beast Kings were driven away, they would turn on him instantly. Yet, Jiang Fan did not refuse. He pretended to be excited and said, ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal.¡± He immediately drew his Sorrow Frost Sword and prepared for battle. Fan Xingkong¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he sneered inwardly, ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Look at yourself in a mirror. Do you deserve my sect¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reserved for Jin Zhongming!¡± But his face showed gratitude. ¡°Rest assured! This elder can be trusted!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Beast Tide at the mountain¡¯s base reacted. Xuan Jia sneered, ¡°The elder sitting here in the Giant Sect, is this all you can do?¡± It suddenly opened its mouth, taking a deep breath. Then, with force, it exhaled! A visible hurricane was created out of thin air. Sweeping the ice and snow within hundreds of zhang, it charged against the overwhelming flames. From the mountain peak, everyone was instantly swept off the ground by the hurricane! Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He thrust his sword into the ground, barely resisting the hurricane. The disciples and deacons of the Giant Sect used their own Divine Skills, some planted their feet into the ground. Others clung to the rocks on the ground. A few deacons relied on their strong physique to withstand the hurricane. Even so, two weaker disciples got swept into the hurricane. The hurricane was filled with rapidly spinning ice shards. Being caught in it meant certain death. Before Fan Xingkong could come to their aid, the two were already turned into bloody mist, their bones obliterated. Jiang Fan was secretly shocked. This was a Core Formation Sixth Layer demon beast? Much stronger than the Silver Winged Thunderbird at the Fifth Level of Core Formation! And the mountain peak was still greatly affected. The flames from the sky were naturally swept away by the hurricane. If not for Fan Xingkong¡¯s timely action, even the Array Flag would have been blown away. ¡°Hm! A mere Core Formation Sixth Layer demon beast dares to behave so arrogantly in our Giant Sect¡¯s Holy Land!¡± ¡°Deacons, follow me; the rest of the disciples, hold the mountain peak!¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan understood his intention and unsheathed his sword to follow down the mountain. Xuan Jia chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that Giant Sect elder!¡± ¡°You handle the others!¡± Facing the charging Fan Xingkong, it was not intimidated at all. Fan Xingkong¡¯s mutton-chop whiskers twitched. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Immediately, his muscles bulged, gathering a terrifying force in his fist, and he struck fiercely at Xuan Jia! As the fist landed, even Jiang Fan, who was not far away, felt a powerful shockwave radiate out. He quickly used his movement technique, barely stabilizing himself. The other deacons were not so lucky, instantly blasted in all directions, crashing into the ice mountain. Jiang Fan was secretly startled. This was indeed the Second Elder of the Giant Sect. What looked like an ordinary punch had incredible power. They were merely affected by the punch¡¯s shockwave, yet they struggled to maintain their balance. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One could not imagine the result of taking the punch directly. Xuan Jia laughed loudly, as black and enormous patterns emerged from its giant shell, layer upon layer, forming a protection akin to a massive array. Fan Xingkong¡¯s terrifying punch shattered several layers of the array. But it also consumed much of its power. When it finally hit the shell, a loud, bell-like sound echoed, sweeping around them. The nearby Beast Kings were all knocked over. The hundred-zhang-tall No Return Mountain trembled violently, thick snow fell, and boulders crumbled and collapsed. But Xuan Jia remained unscathed, sneering: ¡°Second Elder of the Giant Sect, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± Meanwhile, it suddenly lunged forward with a ferocious head, striking Fan Xingkong like black lightning. Fan Xingkong¡¯s expression changed, raising his arms defensively, but was blasted away like a cannonball, crashing into the cliff side. ¡°Damned beast!¡± Fan Xingkong cursed in anger. This Turtle Demon¡¯s attacks were not particularly strong. But its defense was absurdly high, a nemesis to warriors like him who relied on physical strength. At the Seventh Level of Core Formation, he was struggling against a Sixth Layer! Gritting his teeth, he charged forward again, commanding, ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± The deacons immediately unleashed their body¡¯s power. The result made Fan Xingkong¡¯s heart sink. All the other Beast Kings also had extremely high defense! The deacons could not effectively damage them. Instead, due to their lesser numbers, they were quickly surrounded. At this moment, Fan Xingkong saw Jiang Fan, his eyes brightening slightly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what are you waiting for?¡± Among them, only Jiang Fan was a Magic Cultivator Martial Artist. The only one not countered. Jiang Fan nodded, gripped his Sorrow Frost Sword, and charged at the weakest Core Formation Fourth Layer demon beast. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± However, the demon beast just looked at Jiang Fan disdainfully and swung its tail hard. With a dull thud, Jiang Fan was sent flying, crashing into the snow and laying still. Blood trickled from his lips, eyes closed. He had been killed in one hit! Fan Xingkong raged, ¡°Over already?¡± ¡°Waste!¡± Xuan Jia laughed, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± The Beast Kings and the Giant Sect warriors immediately engaged in chaotic battle. No one noticed. Jiang Fan, who had been lying on the ground, quietly opened his eyes. Chapter 446 - 446 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion ?Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Mysterious Cave Mansion Both sides were locked in fierce battle and had no time to pay attention to him. He silently took out the Turtle Breath Cloak and draped it over himself. In an instant, he vanished into thin air. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and lifted his robe to inspect the silver-white armor underneath. Indeed, this Core Formation Fifth Level defensive armor was quite useful! ¡°You all can keep fighting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see what kind of treasure this divine object really is!¡± Jiang Fan secretly laughed to himself. Did they think they could trick him into dying with such powerful Beast Kings? What were they thinking? He stayed behind only to take advantage of the chaos to seize that item. He immediately took out the scale. Guided by the scale. He silently arrived at the back mountain of No Return Mountain. A sheer cliff a hundred feet deep, half-filled by the Giant Sect¡¯s waste over the centuries. If any secret cave was buried at the bottom, it would be a futile effort. Fortunately. The direction indicated by the scale was a cliff face. It was several dozen feet above the waste. The cliff was covered in smooth, sheer ice and snow. Ordinary people could hardly reach it. It¡¯s no wonder the Giant Sect hadn¡¯t discovered it. Unless they spent a few more centuries flattening No Return Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t find it. This was not a challenge for Jiang Fan at all. He tied several rough, sharp crystal stones to the soles of his shoes to prevent slipping. Then, using his movement technique, he walked on the smooth, icy cliff as if it were flat ground. Soon. Following the scale¡¯s guidance, he found a cave hidden beneath the snow and ice! ¡°So there¡¯s more to this!¡± The inside of the cave was extremely large. It had been hollowed out of the mountainside by sharp claws. The interior was simple and spacious, resembling a secluded room specifically for cultivating techniques. Apart from the numerous cultivation marks on the ground, there was nothing else. Jiang Fan searched around, finding the cave empty. The scale in his palm became inactive upon entering the cave. ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Jiang Fan rubbed his chin, deep in thought, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°For such harsh conditions to lead here, there should be something!¡± ¡°Either the items here are well-hidden, or someone has taken them already.¡± ¡°But judging by the untouched snow at the entrance, it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone has been here.¡± After careful consideration. Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he activated the Iron Blood True Scripture. Releasing the Dragon Elephant Battle Body. As his body emitted sounds resembling roaring dragons and elephants. The northeast corner of the cave responded with a rumbling sound. Jiang Fan focused his eyes. The stone wall in that corner suddenly opened automatically. Revealing an inner wall, the size of a Buddha shrine. Inside was a small beast-skin bundle. He was overjoyed. But calmly, he did not rush forward. Instead, from a distance, he used his Sword Control Technique to carefully pick up the bundle. At the moment the bundle left the ground. With a loud boom! The ground where the bundle had been sprayed out a black, liquid poison. It was tens of times more concentrated than the previous poisonous fog. If sprayed directly, even a peerless expert at the Ninth Layer of Core Formation would be turned into a puddle of poisonous flesh! Water. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡°What was that senior thinking?¡± ¡°Leaving the scale was clearly intended to guide someone to inherit this item.¡± ¡°So why set such a deadly trap?¡± Now, he dared not touch the bundle directly. Keeping his distance, he used the Sorrow Frost Sword to cut open the bundle from afar. As the beast-skin unraveled. A bone as clear as jade came into view. The bone was engraved with countless characters from the Demon Race. ¡°It seems to be a Demon Clan technique?¡± Jiang Fan was deeply disappointed. But then he noticed a small piece of beast-skin beside the jade bone, also covered in writing. It contained both Demon Race characters and Human Clan characters! Jiang Fan looked closer and saw it read: ¡°If you can read this letter, it means you have passed my test.¡± ¡°The martial path is one that goes against heaven, full of dangers, and without a cautious heart, even if you inherit my legacy, you will fall sooner or later.¡± ¡°Rather than letting my legacy be cut off, it¡¯s better to leave it here, continuing to await someone destined.¡± Jiang Fan suddenly understood. No wonder this senior set up so many traps. It was meant to select a suitable inheritor. Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. This was clearly a cultivation technique for the Demon Race, what use did it have for a human like him? The body structures of the Human Clan and the Demon Race were vastly different. This made their cultivation techniques extremely exclusive. It was impossible for humans to cultivate Demon Clan techniques. However. Upon reading further, Jiang Fan¡¯s heart suddenly shook. ¡°My father belonged to the Human Clan Nascent Soul cultivators, while my mother was a transformed member of the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Hence, I have the bloodline of both the demon and human clans.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°From birth, neither the Human Clan welcomed me, nor did the Demon Race accept me.¡± ¡°Thanks to my parents¡¯ profound knowledge and my own extraordinary talent, I combined both races¡¯ techniques to create the Earth-level high technique Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique.¡± ¡°This technique is a body refinement method suitable for both the Human Clan and the Demon Race.¡± Reading this far. Jiang Fan was utterly shocked. The senior before his eyes was a unique being of mixed demon and human heritage. One parent was a Nascent Soul great cultivator of the Human Clan, and the other a Demon Emperor! What astounded Jiang Fan the most was. This individual had managed to create an Earth-level high technique! What kind of concept was that? The Earth-level high technique Soul Cutting Three Forms he obtained from the Void Ancient Tree was difficult for him to comprehend. Let alone creating an unprecedented Earth-level high technique suitable for both the demon and human clans! He truly wasn¡¯t exaggerating when they called themselves exceptionally talented. Indeed, they were worthy of such a title. ¡°Junior, having inherited the legacy, practice it well.¡± ¡°This technique is not easy to cultivate, prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡°Additionally, I owe Venerate Wutong a promise.¡± ¡°If you ever achieve success in your cultivation, could you go to the Great Wilderness Forbidden Land and tell her¡­¡± ¡°Lu Jiulin cannot fulfill his promise¡­¡± A gust of wind blew by. The beast-skin letter, having existed for untold years, crumbled like ashes. With the regret of time and space, it drifted away with the wind. Jiang Fan remained silent for a while. ¡°Even a peerless expert like Senior Lu had unfulfilled regrets.¡± He quietly repeated the words Great Wilderness Forbidden Land and Supreme Venerate Wutong. If he had a chance, he would visit. However, looking at the jade bone filled with Demon Race characters, Jiang Fan wore a bitter smile. ¡°Senior Lu, why didn¡¯t you engrave it in Human Clan characters as well?¡± ¡°Demon Race characters¡­ I truly do not understand them!¡± Having been at a loss several times due to illiteracy. Jiang Fan felt it was necessary to learn the Demon Race characters. The Pill Book Silver Scroll from the White Crystal Beast¡¯s stomach was like this. The Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique before him was the same. With a sigh. Jiang Fan stored it in the Heavenly Thunder Stone space. Confirming there was nothing else missing around, he prepared to leave the place. But as soon as he stood up, he felt a barely perceptible tremor in the cave. Something was nearby! His heart skipped a beat. He quickly donned the Turtle Breath Cloak. Finding a corner, he concealed his aura and spiritual power fluctuations. He watched the cave entrance without moving. Chapter 447 - 447 447 Both Sides Suffer ?Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Both Sides Suffer Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Both Sides Suffer What puzzled him was, after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see anything entering the cave. Just as he was wondering, suddenly his pupils shrank. He saw enormous footprints appearing on the ground near the cave entrance out of thin air! Something invisible had come in! He held his breath and watched the changes in the footprints without moving. What surprised him slightly was, the footprints headed straight for the northeast corner. It seemed as if the other party could sense something. When the other party discovered that the hidden place had already been opened, it became violently angry. ¡°Who got here first?¡± A strong aura disrupted the invisibility, revealing a huge body. It was the Xuan Jia with strength reaching the Sixth Level of Core Formation! It held an amber in its mouth, within which a blood drop kept rotating. It was the blood drop that led it to the northeast corner. Jiang Fan understood: ¡°It seems that the Demon Race¡¯s target is also Lu Jiulin¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Luckily, I got here first.¡± Suddenly, his gaze fell on the blood drop in Xuan Jia¡¯s mouth, and his heart slightly skipped a beat. Could this be Lu Jiulin¡¯s essence blood? Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm? His mouth became dry. The Life Changing Jade Disc required a drop of essence blood from the Divinity Transformation Realm to nurture the Sky-reaching Marrow needed to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. Jiang Fan had utterly given up hope on this! After all, essence blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm was nowhere to be found. But who would have thought there would be a drop right before his eyes? This rekindled his hope for the Life Changing Jade Disc. However, the Xuan Jia was something even Fan Xingkong couldn¡¯t handle. To snatch the essence blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm from its mouth, was nothing short of a pipe dream. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment! The sound of wind and snow outside suddenly grew rapid. A figure hurriedly chased in. It was Fan Xingkong. He looked around with surprise and delight: ¡°There¡¯s actually a hidden cave mansion in No Return Mountain?¡± The Xuan Jia¡¯s blood-red eyes bulged in shock: ¡°Weren¡¯t you surrounded by my men?¡± Fan Xingkong, with his hands behind his back, wore a teasing expression: ¡°If I didn¡¯t feign weakness, how would you have brought me here?¡± To become the Second Elder of a sect, how could he be foolish? The Xuan Jia led a group of highly defensive Beast Kings, prepared. It couldn¡¯t be just for him and a few people from the Giant Sect, right? There had to be another motive. So Fan Xingkong deliberately showed weakness everywhere and secretly followed the Xuan Jia to this place. The Xuan Jia snorted heavily: ¡°Cunning human clan!¡± ¡°But unfortunately, like me, you are also late.¡± ¡°Someone got here before us. From the traces, they have just arrived not long ago.¡± Hmm? Fan Xingkong followed its gaze. Indeed, there was an opened hidden compartment in the northeast corner, with a beast skin bundle discarded on the ground. His face darkened: ¡°It seems there¡¯s an expert mixed among us!¡± He squinted his old eyes, looking around. Appearing to examine the surroundings. But suddenly, without any warning, he struck the Xuan Jia. This palm strike showed his true strength. It was both fast and urgent. The Xuan Jia, not one to be underestimated, had already prepared defensive turtle patterns. However, these turtle patterns had no obstructing effect under Fan Xingkong¡¯s true strength. They shattered instantly. Fan Xingkong¡¯s official mountain-toppling palm strike struck heavily on the Xuan Jia¡¯s shell. Crack¡ª The previously immovable shell was now covered with cracks. The intense pain made the Xuan Jia scream miserably. It angrily exclaimed: ¡°Fan Xingkong! You¡¯ve been hiding your strength all along?¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s entire body of muscles started glowing, like explosive bullets about to ignite. His rugged face showed a hint of slyness. ¡°In the Martial Path Realm, who doesn¡¯t have some hidden cards?¡± ¡°Did you think your defense could truly restrain my physique?¡± With that, he gathered strength again. His muscles emitted a flashing light, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling. The Xuan Jia¡¯s eyelids twitched, quickly saying: ¡°Wait! I already said.¡± ¡°The things here have been taken, fighting each other is pointless!¡± Fan Xingkong sneered: ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°This place is so hidden; my Giant Sect hasn¡¯t discovered it in hundreds of years!¡± ¡°You came straight here the moment you arrived.¡± ¡°Clearly, apart from you, no second person knows about this place.¡± ¡°So who could have gotten here first?¡± The Xuan Jia instantly said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t only found by me. If someone cultivates the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ they can also find it!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes flashed dangerously: ¡°Do you believe someone in this world can cultivate the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯?¡± The requirement to cultivate the First Layer of the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture¡¯ is a special third-grade Spirit Pill. In the entire Nine-Sect Land, except for the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, no one can refine this pill. But the lofty Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master, how would he help someone refine such a Spirit Pill? The Xuan Jia was speechless. If someone had cultivated the ¡®Iron Blood True Scripture,¡¯ how would they allow the Demon Race to covet this place? It seemed, aside from it, there really wasn¡¯t a second person who knew about this place. It was like mud dropping on the pants, looking like crap even if it wasn¡¯t! ¡°But it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± the Xuan Jia said aggrievedly. Fan Xingkong laughed fiercely: ¡°Still lying at the brink of death?¡± ¡°No worries, after I kill you, I¡¯ll slowly search!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± He shouted loudly, channeling his immense palm power, and struck fiercely at the Xuan Jia. The Xuan Jia was both angry and enraged. It didn¡¯t get the meat but got into a whole lot of trouble! Seeing Fan Xingkong¡¯s deadly strike coming, it was also unwilling to show weakness: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Roar¡ª Its mouth opened wide, the surrounding air was sucked in, then expelled. A violent windstorm was exhaled. Fan Xingkong was dismissive. ¡°Break!¡± His terrifying palm power tore the windstorm apart and crashed onto the Xuan Jia¡¯s head like a falling star. Smack¡ª There was a sound of blood splattering. Half of the Xuan Jia¡¯s head was smashed! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart raced. At this moment, Fan Xingkong exposed his true strength, probably reaching the Eighth Layer of Core Formation. Not much weaker than Kong Yuanba. Of course, if Kong Yuanba had hidden cards, that would be another story. Roar¡ª The Xuan Jia howled in pain. Sensing life and death at stake, it roared fiercely with half an open mouth: ¡°Since you want to fight to the death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the end!¡± It lowered its head, biting out a blood-colored transparent bead from under its armpit. Inside lay a drop of golden blood, exuding unparalleled might. Fan Xingkong¡¯s pupils shrank: ¡°Essence blood of the Demon Emperor?¡± The Xuan Jia roared grimly: ¡°Let¡¯s fight some more!¡± It immediately raised its head and bit down to crush the blood bead, swallowing it. A miraculous scene occurred. Powerful blood energy surged from the Xuan Jia¡¯s body, enveloping it entirely. The Xuan Jia¡¯s aura rapidly increased at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, it reached the Eighth Layer of Core Formation! Roar¡ª It exhaled another storm. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face changed, trying to tear it apart. But in an instant, he was blown away by the storm! Immediately, the Xuan Jia charged. Its hard shell crashed furiously towards Fan Xingkong. The latter was furious and once again channeled terrifying palm power, striking the shell. Bam¡ª Crack¡ª Their fight was almost desperate. Fan Xingkong was violently knocked away, crashing into the wall. The wall cracked densely like a spider web. Fan Xingkong slid down the wall weakly, leaving a large trail of bright red blood. His flickering muscles weakened rapidly. The Xuan Jia fared no better. The previously cracked shell was completely broken, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. The remaining half of its head also suffered severe trauma. Only the bones connected to the skull remained, while the rest was shattered by immense force. Boom¡ª With a loud crash, the Xuan Jia also fell powerlessly to the ground. Their fight resulted in mutual destruction. Both were seriously injured. An average martial artist or demon beast could easily finish them off. Fan Xingkong panted heavily, swallowing a healing pill, and said viciously: ¡°Let¡¯s see who recovers first, you or me!¡± The Xuan Jia, relying on the essence blood of the Demon Emperor, also sped up its healing. Its blood-red eyes roared fiercely: ¡°Today, either you die, or I die!¡± With that, it lifted its claw and struck the ground heavily. This strike caused the tremor. The violent trembling ground shook off a large part of Jiang Fan¡¯s Turtle Breath Cloak. Revealing his pair of shoes. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The Xuan Jia and Fan Xingkong both exclaimed in surprise upon noticing the anomaly. Jiang Fan sighed slightly, saying: ¡°I originally wanted to stay hidden.¡± ¡°Since you discovered me.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I might as well take advantage of the situation!¡± Chapter 448 - 448 448 The Fishermans Gain ?Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Fisherman¡¯s Gain Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Fisherman¡¯s Gain Do the two great masters still have any hidden moves? He could not be sure. Jiang Fan planned to keep hiding until they fought to the death, then emerge to clean up the mess in the safest manner. Unfortunately, the Turtle Breath Cloak was unintentionally broken. At the sound. Xuan Jia and Fan Xingkong¡¯s pupils constricted! They had fought to the death, yet there was a third party watching all along! At this realization, both the human and the demon felt a chill down their spines. Xuan Jia¡¯s eyes darted around as he said, ¡°Fan Xingkong, now do you believe me?¡± ¡°The ¡®Brahma Saint True Spirit Technique¡¯ has been seized by this person first!¡± ¡°You and I should join forces to eliminate him!¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes also shifted as he sternly shouted, ¡°You treacherous Turtle Demon!¡± ¡°This person is a member of the Human Clan.¡± ¡°How could I join forces with a demon to deal with our own kind?¡± After he spoke. He quickly cupped his hands toward Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please immediately kill this Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°It possesses the Essence Blood of the Demon Emperor. If it recovers, it will be troublesome.¡± Jiang Fan chuckled lightly. A human and a demon, both cunning creatures! The Turtle Demon, sensing Jiang Fan¡¯s human identity, feared that Jiang Fan would side with Fan Xingkong. So, it quickly allied with Fan Xingkong. Meanwhile, Fan Xingkong wanted to use Jiang Fan¡¯s hand to kill the Turtle Demon first. So, he first stated their Human Clan position to stabilize Jiang Fan. Once he recovered, he planned to deal with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan saw through both their schemes like a clear mirror. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Fan Xingkong, if you want my help, you must first show some sincerity.¡± ¡°This Turtle Demon must have a trump card, making it difficult to deal with.¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°That can be arranged!¡± He endured the pain throughout his body and took out the Five-Colored Array Flag from his pocket, saying, ¡°Use this flag to trap and kill the Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°It is seriously injured, this flag will suffice!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he summoned the Five-Colored Array Flag. But he did not touch it directly with his hand; instead, he wrapped it in his sleeve, checked for any toxins, and then secured it. He turned to gaze at the Turtle Demon. Killing intent in his voice, he said, ¡°Apologies, humans and demons are different by nature.¡± ¡°I cannot leave you alive.¡± The Turtle Demon¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as it said, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If you kill Fan Xingkong first, I will give you¡­ this drop of Essence Blood.¡± It spat out a piece of amber. Inside was a drop of incredibly tempting Essence Blood. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes burned with desire. ¡°Is this Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood?¡± Xuan Jia hesitated for a moment, not daring to lie, and said, ¡°Yes, but¡­ it has lost its power over the years.¡± Just as Jiang Fan was greatly disappointed. Xuan Jia added, ¡°However, it can sense other Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood.¡± ¡°If you encounter it one day, it will react.¡± Jiang Fan nodded slightly. He quickly steadied his mindset. Essence Blood of the Divinity Transformation Realm was not so easily obtained. If this were real, he would instead doubt whether there was a problem with the blood. Having a drop of depleted Divinity Transformation Realm Essence Blood could still provide a glimmer of hope for finding true Essence Blood in the future. He immediately summoned it from a distance. He held the Five-Colored Array Flag in his left hand and the amber in his right, showing a look of hesitation. ¡°Now this is difficult.¡± ¡°Fan Xingkong gave me the Five-Colored Array Flag to kill the Turtle Demon.¡± ¡°The Turtle Demon gave me Essence Blood to kill Fan Xingkong.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Should I fulfill these promises or not?¡± ¡°If I fulfill them, I will have to kill both of you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, it goes against my principle of keeping promises.¡± He pondered for a moment. Then he sighed and looked at Fan Xingkong and the Turtle Demon with an apologetic expression, saying: ¡°My apologies to both of you.¡± ¡°To not violate my principles.¡± ¡°Please sacrifice yourselves.¡± What? Fan Xingkong was so angry that he almost spat blood and cursed aloud: ¡°You shameless person!¡± Clearly wanting to have it both ways. Yet creating an image of keeping promises! The Turtle Demon was also infuriated and cursed. ¡°I spit on you!¡± ¡°To speak of shamelessness so elegantly!¡± Jiang Fan smiled. He said, ¡°I hope you both understand.¡± ¡°I will definitely burn more incense for you in the future!¡± Even as he spoke. He had already acted decisively. With a wave of his left hand. The Five-Colored Array Flag immediately trapped Xuan Jia. The Illusion Array Flag disoriented it. The Defensive Array Flag kept it trapped. The Attack Array Flag spewed terrible flames. The Restriction Array Flag immobilized it. The Soul Absorption Array Flag automatically absorbed Spiritual Energy from the heaven and earth, increasing the power of the flags. In an instant. Xuan Jia let out a heart-wrenching scream. Under normal circumstances, this set of flags could never trap a Beast King of the Sixth Level of Core Formation. But it was gravely injured. Its massive body struggled against the flags, unable to break free. Terrifying flames quickly spread over its entire body, emitting a scorched stench. ¡°You brat! Do you think a mere array flag can destroy me?¡± Xuan Jia roared in anger and fear. It no longer dared to hold back. Immediately, it unleashed its trump card! Its head and limbs retracted into its shell simultaneously. The shell, covered with menacing spikes, began to spin at high speed. As it fiercely collided with the flags. There was a screeching sound. The Defensive Array Flag immediately let out a strained sound, as if it were about to shatter. Even when heavily injured, it had such destructive power? If it were at full strength, who could stand against it? Xuan Jia roared again, ¡°You brat! Your human attacks are useless against me!¡± ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Its rapidly spinning shell could deflect all attacks. Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll see if you have the life to say that!¡± Boom¡ª He summoned a wooden box from thin air and took out the White Jade Ancient Zither from it. Immediately, he started playing with both hands. Unleashing the Second Layer of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique!¡± ¡°Dragon Roar!¡± In an instant! A sharp and urgent note suddenly burst forth. Like the sudden eruption of a hundred-foot wave on a calm blue sea. A fierce dragon suddenly emerged from the sea, roaring angrily at close range. The roar shattered eardrums and made the blood boil! The rapidly spinning Turtle Demon was no exception. Its shell could deflect most attacks. But it could not block the pervasive sound waves. The flesh inside the shell was instantly blasted through the gaps in the shell. ¡°Aaargh~¡± Xuan Jia let out a painful roar, ¡°Stop! Stop it!!!¡± Jiang Fan did not stop; instead, he played even more urgently. From within the shell came the sound of flesh being pulverized by the music. Xuan Jia couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The spinning shell came to a stop. The flames from the array flags once again enveloped it, causing it to wail in agony. It let out a venomous roar, ¡°Brat, if I die, you won¡¯t have it easy either!¡± It took a deep breath. The demonic Essence Blood of the Demon Emperor, turned into a dark red aura, was immediately sucked into its mouth. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that this last strike would be immensely powerful. He decisively threw aside the White Jade Ancient Zither. With his other hand, he took out the last Cloud Burst Iron Ball. Seizing the moment while Xuan Jia was inhaling, he threw it into its mouth. Xuan Jia¡¯s eyes bulged, realizing something was wrong, and it tried to close its mouth. But the suction was too strong, and it swallowed the Cloud Burst Iron Ball. It showed a look of panic and roared, ¡°You¡­ what did you throw in?¡± Jiang Fan did not respond. With a single thought. The Primordial Explosion Iron Ball immediately detonated! Boom¡ª A small mushroom cloud rose into the air. Inside the array flags, there was no more movement. Only an empty, huge turtle shell remained. Xuan Jia¡¯s body was blown to smithereens! Fan Xingkong felt a chill down his spine. Xuan Jia¡­ just like that¡­ was dead? Taking advantage of his slightly recovered condition. He quickly stomped and fled towards the cave entrance. Clang¡ª But just as he moved. Behind him, a sharp sound wave struck, sending him crashing into the wall. Poof¡ª Already gravely injured, Fan Xingkong spat out another mouthful of blood. He quickly got up and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist, fellow Daoist! Please wait!¡± ¡°There is no enmity between us, why must you push me so hard?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently, ¡°I do not want the matter of me acquiring these treasures to spread.¡± ¡°So, I have no choice but to ask you to die.¡± Fan Xingkong hurriedly waved his hands, saying, ¡°No, no, I do not know your true form.¡± ¡°Even if I spread the news, how would it help?¡± Jiang Fan laughed. With a look that seemed both amused and unamused, he said, ¡°Elder Fan, you are quite the actor.¡± ¡°I do not believe you haven¡¯t figured out who I am!¡± Chapter 449 - 449 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab ?Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The Power of Soul-shocking Stab After speaking. He directly tore off the Turtle Breath Cloak on his body, revealing his true appearance. Let¡¯s not talk about how Jiang Fan¡¯s clothing already revealed that he was a Green Cloud Sect disciple when he showed his legs earlier. Just by the voice alone, Fan Xingkong couldn¡¯t possibly not recognize it as Jiang Fan¡¯s. He deliberately pretended not to know. Only to appear weak at first. Once he recovered, he would certainly cause trouble for Jiang Fan. This was why Jiang Fan had to kill him to silence him. Because his identity had been exposed. Sure enough! Upon seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s true appearance, Fan Xingkong was not greatly surprised. He calmly said, ¡°Alright, I admit it, I guessed it was you! But, since you discovered the things here, it means you are fated with them. I won¡¯t snatch them, nor will I leak this to others. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the heavens.¡± Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment. Saying, ¡°Fine, considering we are both from the Nine-Sect. Swear to the heavens that you won¡¯t reveal today¡¯s events.¡± Fan Xingkong immediately held up two fingers and swore, ¡°I, Fan Xingkong, swear to the heavens¡­¡± Halfway through his words. His pupils shrank as he noticed. At some unknown time, Jiang Fan had summoned the Five-Colored Array Flag and threw it fiercely at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fan Xingkong shouted loudly, his figure retreating rapidly. He narrowly dodged the encirclement of the Five-Colored Array Flag! Jiang Fan squinted his eyes, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to not give you the chance to stall for time!¡± Swearing to the heavens. If that really worked, would people still need to be wary of each other? Having his thoughts exposed, Fan Xingkong snorted angrily: ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as easy to deal with as that Turtle Demon?¡± ¡°Even if I am heavily injured, you can¡¯t handle me!¡± He grabbed into his bosom. And pulled out a handful of pitch-black Iron Balls, flinging them fiercely at Jiang Fan. He then dragged his heavily injured body, struggling to escape towards the cave entrance. Jiang Fan, without thinking, drew the Sorrow Frost Sword. With a casual slash, he shattered all the incoming Iron Balls. Fan Xingkong looked back, revealing a cunning expression, laughing loudly, ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that simple when I make a move?¡± The shattered Iron Balls released thick black poison gas, surging into the depths of the cave like a tide. These were the highly toxic poison gas that had been left behind in the treasure he had dug up. The Giant Sect had turned them into deadly hidden weapons! Even late-stage Core Formation martial artists would have their entire bodies rot upon contact. Fan Xingkong was usually reluctant to use them. Such good things would get fewer with each use. Today, to save his life, he used all the Poison Pills he had been hoarding for years. Of course, the effect was excellent. With so much poison gas, Jiang Fan had nowhere to hide! At this moment, he must have been turned into a pool of blood in an instant. Fan Xingkong sneered. But suddenly! The poison gas was suddenly split apart by a fierce Sword Qi! A glimmer of purple light approached swiftly through the air! Upon seeing what it was clearly. Fan Xingkong¡¯s face turned pale with horror, ¡°The Purple Sword?¡± ¡°The sword that killed our sect¡¯s Great Elder Tie Bubai?¡± ¡°The culprit is you?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. The culprit the Giant Sect had been searching for among the Nine-Sect turned out to be a mere disciple of the Green Cloud Sect! Feeling the terror of the Purple Sword. In that instant. He bit his tongue and activated some bizarre Body Refining Technique. All the muscles in his body flowed like liquid to his chest. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a bizarre creature with limbs as thin as sticks and a chest as swollen as a barrel. The Purple Sword stabbed into the huge mass of muscle concentrated in his chest, aiming for the heart. But the massive muscle mass was extremely tough. The Purple Sword was stuck halfway through! Immediately. The muscle mass flowed again, concentrating on his legs. His legs became as thick as horses¡¯ legs. With a powerful kick, he exploded with more speed than he had even in his prime. In the blink of an eye. He leaped out of the cave, turning to laugh sinisterly towards the inside: ¡°Jiang Fan! You¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Prepare to face the Giant Sect¡¯s endless pursuit!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Inside the cave. The poison gas swirled. Jiang Fan¡¯s clothes were corroded all over. Yet his body was intact. He looked indifferently at the smug Fan Xingkong and said calmly: ¡°Do you really think¡­ you can escape?¡± As soon as he finished speaking. A transparent, tangible spike shot out from between his eyebrows! Soul attacks ignored distance and barriers. In a flash. The spike entered Fan Xingkong¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fan Xingkong immediately screamed in agony. It was as if a saw-bladed knife was savagely tearing through his soul. Even as a Body Refinement expert who had endured countless pains, he couldn¡¯t bear this kind of suffering. His screams didn¡¯t last long. Because a streak of purple light then pierced his body. Nailing him in mid-air and dragging him back to the cave, crashing heavily before Jiang Fan. Fan Xingkong spat out large amounts of blood, his soul in unbearable pain. He barely opened his eyes, revealing fear as he looked at the unscathed Jiang Fan: ¡°Impossible¡­ how could you¡­ be fine?¡± Jiang Fan pulled the Purple Sword from him, saying indifferently, ¡°Go have a good chat with Tie Bubai!¡± With that. He stabbed Fan Xingkong¡¯s head. ¡°No¡­¡± Fan Xingkong¡¯s unwilling roar was abruptly cut off. His eyes wide open, filled with deep resentment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He had died just like that! And at the hands of a junior. Jiang Fan put away his sword and exhaled slightly. ¡°Killing you people really isn¡¯t easy!¡± These powerful figures, having cultivated to a certain realm, had countless unpredictable means. Even his Sword Control Technique was blocked! And this was when they were gravely injured and near death! If they were at their peak, Jiang Fan had no doubt he couldn¡¯t even harm a hair on them. Had it not been for mastering the Soul-shocking Stab. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop Fan Xingkong today. The consequences would have been predictable. He checked Fan Xingkong¡¯s body. Only found some Body Refining materials, nothing valuable. These materials were useful to him before. Now they were chicken ribs. The Xuan Jia was blown to pieces. Only the giant turtle shell remained. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And an extremely hard, damaged Demon Core. Jiang Fan certainly kept the Demon Core. It was proof of slaying the Beast King! As for the turtle shell, Jiang Fan knew its toughness. It should be excellent for crafting Defensive Magical Treasures. Luckily, Jiang Fan had a large Space Storage Device to hold it. Otherwise, he would have had to leave it reluctantly. With a thought, the turtle shell as big as a small mountain was stored in the Space Storage Device. Finally, Fan Xingkong¡¯s body. It bore many marks of sound wave and swordsmanship attacks. To prevent the Giant Sect from investigating. Jiang Fan burned it to ashes with a fire. This way, Fan Xingkong¡¯s disappearance could be entirely attributed to the Beast King Tide¡¯s attack. Like perhaps, his body was eaten by the Beast Kings. After cleaning up the scene. Jiang Fan once again donned the Turtle Breath Cloak and silently left the cave. The outside battle had already ended. Without Fan Xingkong, the fate of the Giant Sect members was obvious. How could a few Fourth and Fifth Level Core Formation Deacons withstand the siege of dozens of Beast Kings? Without exception, they all perished. But the Beast Kings also suffered heavy losses. The huge corpses of five Fourth Level Core Formation Beast Kings lay in the cold snow. No, these weren¡¯t corpses. They were five Demon Cores of Beast Kings. Worth a hundred Merit Points! How could Jiang Fan miss this? He immediately sneaked to the bodies while the Beast Kings were searching for Xuan Jia. He approached a Beast King. At the right spot, he slashed the body and extracted the Demon Core. Then the second body. The third body. ¡­ When he reached the fifth body and took out its Demon Core. Suddenly it darkened above his head. A sinister voice, cold and carried by the wind, came from above. ¡°Are five Demon Cores enough?¡± Chapter 450 - 450 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast ?Chapter 450: Chapter 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast Kings Chapter 450: Chapter 450 One Person Chasing a Group of Beast Kings It wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the pangolin demon, Black Ze. It was laughing angrily. It was grieving over the loss of five subordinates. It watched helplessly as someone, invisible, cut open a body and took out the demon core. In front of so many demon beasts. How could this guy dare? As soon as the words were spoken, it harshly struck at the spot where the demon core floated. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan reacted even faster. As it raised its claw, Jiang Fan reflexively used a sword control technique. With nothing uncut by the Purple Sword, it pierced through the pangolin¡¯s sharp claw, sending snowflakes flying. ¡°Roar~¡± Black Ze let out a sharp cry of pain. Jiang Fan quickly put away the demon core and said leisurely, ¡°Asking if I have enough?¡± ¡°Are you planning to send me some more?¡± Black Ze was furious. It had seen arrogance, but never this level of arrogance! With so many mid-stage core formation beast kings here, even late-stage human cultivators wouldn¡¯t easily come. This thief who stole the demon core, after being discovered, didn¡¯t flee but dared to talk big. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± The surrounding beast kings, stirred by the commotion, immediately unleashed their divine skills in rage. They launched a furious attack on the nearby area. Though Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t be seen, the carpet bombing was sure to injure him. Actually. This was beneficial for Jiang Fan. The chaos helped him act while invisible. The noisy environment would cover his presence and sounds. With a quick glance. He focused on a demon beast at the fourth level of core formation. Charging up the power of thunder and lightning in his feet, he suddenly attacked. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± The demon beast¡¯s defense was indeed strong, comparable to the fifth level of core formation. But Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg was designed to break defenses! With a bang, a bloody hole appeared on its thickly scaled back. Then, with a flash of purple light. The Purple Sword pierced through the bloody hole, directly through its skull, and out through its eye. Roar~ It let out a long, painful cry before collapsing to the ground, writhing in agony. Seeing this, Black Ze furiously took action itself! It slapped the ground firmly. Instantly. The ground melted as if turning into a swamp. Walking on it became extremely difficult. Most importantly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It left footprints. ¡°There!¡± Black Ze immediately spotted Jiang Fan¡¯s tracks. The beast kings were enraged. They all launched an attack. Jiang Fan frowned slightly. A demon beast that could speak human language was never simple. He decisively jumped onto a demon beast¡¯s corpse, then quickly moved back and forth between several demon beast corpses. Seizing the opportunity. Another Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg broke through the defense of a demon beast at the fourth level of core formation, followed by a sword control technique to assassinate it. Repeating the process. He successively killed three demon beasts at the third level of core formation. Black Ze was completely outraged: ¡°Human! Enough!¡± It immediately spat out a yellow demon core, hovering near its mouth. The demon core emitted a yellow aura, illuminating the entire battlefield. The ground instantly became as smooth as a yellow bronze mirror. It clearly reflected the silhouettes of the demon beasts. Even Jiang Fan, who was invisible, couldn¡¯t escape. His young and slender figure was revealed clearly! Black Ze was shocked: ¡°Since when did the Nine-Sect Land have such an amazing young prodigy?¡± If it were the rumored Xia Chaoge or Jin Zhongming. It wouldn¡¯t be surprised. But the youth before it was clearly not them. At only eighteen years old, he could kill several fourth-level core formation beast kings amid beast kings. Given time, what would he become? Black Ze felt a massive threat and immediately roared: ¡°Kill him! At all costs, kill him!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Where would he dare to wait for the beast kings to surround him? He directly launched a soul attack at Black Ze. ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± Roar~ Black Ze, who had been directing from behind, suddenly collapsed in excruciating pain, letting out agonizing roars. Even more shocking. A purple gleam flashed in its pupils. It quickly closed its eyes in fright. Thick scales covered its eyes. But in an instant. The scales were pierced, and the Purple Sword shot through its eyes, blinding it. Roar!! Black Ze let out another piercing scream. But its reaction wasn¡¯t slow. It decisively activated its innate ability. The beast blood within turned into large quantities of sand, spraying from its eyes. The Purple Sword failed to continue its path into its skull and was sprayed out. Despite this. Its consciousness blurred. The Soul-shocking Stab had destroyed most of its soul. Feeling the darkness closing in, it panicked. If it fainted here. Who knew when it would wake up again? Maybe tomorrow. Maybe¡­in the next life. ¡°Retreat! Protect me, quickly retreat¡­¡± Before passing out, it gave its subordinates one last order. This little human fiend, it couldn¡¯t provoke but could avoid, right? Thus. The beast kings had no choice but to abandon Jiang Fan, carrying Black Ze¡¯s massive body off the battlefield quickly. Whoosh¡ª Jiang Fan let out a slight breath. Taking off the Turtle Breath Cloak, his face was somewhat pale. ¡°Capturing the leader before dealing with the minions is indeed correct.¡± Using Soul-shocking Stab twice in succession had greatly depleted his soul. If these beast kings had been relentless in their attack. It would have been truly dangerous. After all, among them, Black Ze was not the only one at the fifth level of core formation. Looking at the four newly slain fourth-level core formation demon beasts. Jiang Fan unceremoniously collected all their demon cores. Adding these, he now had ten demon cores in total. Converted, that was two first-level mission merits. ¡°The first time I made a move, I earned two hundred merit points.¡± Jiang Fan glanced at the retreating beast king group heading toward the front lines of the beast tide, smiling slightly. These were all shining merits! He casually summoned, storing the bodies of the demon beasts in the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Then, he called nearby Bai. Jiang Fan donned the Turtle Breath Cloak, while Bai¡¯s patterns shifted, and both entered invisible states, silently tailing the group. When he spotted a lone demon beast at the fourth level of core formation. Jiang Fan mercilessly used the Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg, breaking its defense. Then dealt a fatal blow with his sword! Roar! As it collapsed. The advancing beast kings were filled with anger and shock. That little human fiend had caught up! Immediately, they angrily sought to hunt down Jiang Fan. But Jiang Fan had already retreated decisively after the kill, taking advantage of his invisibility. Where could these beast kings find him? After a fruitless search. They had no choice but to follow Black Ze¡¯s order to retreat. The body of the fourth-level core formation demon beast. They had no time to care, leaving it behind. Soon after. Jiang Fan came forward, satisfied, and took the demon core. The spiritual meat was dug out and rewarded to Bai. ¡°Wow! Following big brother is truly great!¡± Bai munched on the spiritual meat, wagging its tail happily. Last time it had clam meat, this time spiritual meat from a mid-stage core formation demon beast. These were blessings it didn¡¯t even dare dream of. Jiang Fan looked at its round belly and smiled: ¡°Enough for you these days!¡± After a brief rest. He discreetly followed again. In the following days. The Beast King Tide was in extreme distress. They would rather face a late-stage core formation human head-on than be tormented by Jiang Fan. Because this little human fiend was shameless! He never attacked directly. Either a fourth-level core formation demon beast had its throat slit while resting. Or they were poisoned while drinking water. One unlucky beast king was even stabbed with an ice-cold sword while urinating. After each kill, he would retreat without hesitation, never giving the fifth-level core formation beast kings a chance to strike back. After several days. They didn¡¯t dare rest, drink water, or even relieve themselves. ¡°Quick! Cross the mountain range ahead, and we¡¯re in the demon race territory.¡± Black Ze had long woken up, its heavily injured body trembling in fear, not daring to sleep for a moment. Afraid that it would be the next to get eliminated. At the same time. On the mountain peak. Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming, and Liang Feiyan were panting heavily. In front of them lay the massive corpse of a fourth-level core formation demon beast. Liang Feiyan dug out the demon core and glanced at Jin Zhongming, saying: ¡°Junior Sister Xia contributed the most.¡± ¡°No objections to giving her this demon core, right?¡± Jin Zhongming looked reluctant. But still said: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°If Junior Sister Xia hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Junior Brother Liang and I might have lost our lives.¡± He looked at his own injuries and tattered battle robe. And resentfully defended himself: ¡°Demon beasts at the fourth level of core formation are much stronger than expected.¡± ¡°If others encountered them, they might not have held out until Junior Sister Xia came to help.¡± To this. Liang Feiyan deeply agreed. He had almost lost his life several times earlier. ¡°This time, many mid-stage core formation beast kings have crossed the front lines.¡± ¡°If our fellow disciples encounter them¡­¡± ¡°They can only hope for the best.¡± He sighed slightly. Worried. At this moment. He noticed Xia Chaoge gazing into the distance with a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°Junior Sister Xia, what are you looking at?¡± Liang Feiyan asked curiously. Xia Chaoge, uncertain, replied: ¡°I seem to see someone¡­chasing a group of beast kings.¡± Chapter 451 - 451 451 Astonishing Appearance of Tianji ?Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Astonishing Appearance of Tianji Pavilion Disciples! Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Astonishing Appearance of Tianji Pavilion Disciples! Hmm? Liang Feiyan was stunned for a moment, following Xia Chaoge¡¯s gaze, but could only see the vague horizon. Jin Zhongming also looked over. He didn¡¯t discover anything, and praised: ¡°I have long heard that Junior Sister Xia has divine eyes.¡± ¡°So, the rumors are true.¡± ¡°Then this person is extremely fortunate, he must have discovered a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation.¡± Liang Feiyan agreed deeply. Her eyes also showed a look of envy, and she said: ¡°The Fourth Level of Core Formation is a Beast King, and the First Layer of Core Formation is also a Beast King.¡± ¡°The merit obtained from killing them is the same.¡± ¡°But the difficulty of killing them is worlds apart.¡± ¡°Encountering a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation is simply divine luck!¡± Her gaze turned. Liang Feiyan smiled and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of us join in as well?¡± Jin Zhongming immediately agreed, snorted lightly: ¡°Since he can only chase but can¡¯t keep the Beast King group, it means he is not strong enough.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t handle this monstrous merit!¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll take over!¡± After speaking. The two of them looked at Xia Chaoge. To see if she was willing to join. Xia Chaoge looked at the beast group, her pupils turning a faint blue. After a moment, she shook her head slightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t recommend you go either.¡± Jin Zhongming laughed softly: ¡°Junior Sister Xia doesn¡¯t think we can¡¯t handle a group of Beast Kings at the First Level of Core Formation, right?¡± He thought it was because he almost died at the hands of that Fourth Level Core Formation beast. That made Xia Chaoge somewhat look down on him. Xia Chaoge said softly: ¡°That group of beasts is not at the First Layer of Core Formation.¡± ¡°They are at the Fourth and Fifth Layers.¡± Crunch¡ª Liang Feiyan¡¯s palm trembled fiercely. The Demon Core she was holding smashed onto the ice, making a crunching sound that echoed clearly in the dead-silent scene. The Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation Beast Kings? A group? He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Just one Fourth Layer almost cost him his life. If a group stood in front of him¡­ Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat. Jin Zhongming also inhaled a breath of cold air: ¡°A group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation?¡± Suddenly. He recalled what Xia Chaoge had said earlier. ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s someone chasing after a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation?¡± Xia Chaoge nodded slightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure just now.¡± ¡°Now I can confirm, because he has now killed a Fourth Level Core Formation beast.¡± Hiss! Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan gasped at the same time! What kind of terrifying strength would it take to chase a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Levels of Core Formation? And, in such a short time, to kill one more. Jin Zhongming said: ¡°Could it be an elder who took action?¡± Liang Feiyan also said: ¡°It can only be so.¡± ¡°Among our peers, who has such terrifying power?¡± Even Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t have such strength. In a one-on-one fight, Xia Chaoge had no problem killing a Fourth Level Core Formation beast. Killing a Fifth Level Core Formation beast might also be possible, but to chase after a group of Beast Kings at the Fourth and Fifth Layers of Core Formation, that would be impossible. And among the current generation, Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was unparalleled. Xia Chaoge tried her best to use her Eye Technique to see the person taking action. But the other party was always in an invisible state. She shook her head slightly and said: ¡°It may not be an elder.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Currently, the elders have not officially joined the battlefield.¡± ¡°The main force on the front line is still our sect disciples. This person is more likely to be a disciple.¡± Liang Feiyan pondered: ¡°If it is a disciple.¡± ¡°Then it can only be a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°The disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are eyeing the merit rewards and can¡¯t sit still.¡± ¡°Many have already taken the opportunity to leave the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion and come to this battlefield.¡± Xia Chaoge looked at him, puzzled. The Merit List is only open to disciples of the Nine-Sect. Even if they killed the demon beasts, they wouldn¡¯t get any merit points. As if understanding her confusion. Liang Feiyan sighed helplessly: ¡°The rules are dead, but people are alive.¡± ¡°The Demon Cores they obtain indeed can¡¯t be exchanged for any resources.¡± ¡°But they can give them to a Nine-Sect disciple and have the merit counted under his name.¡± ¡°When they want to exchange for resources, that disciple can step in for them; giving a bit of benefit to the Nine-Sect disciple is enough.¡± ¡°Many disciples are willing to cooperate with them.¡± ¡°After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend those prodigies from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion?¡± Jin Zhongming showed an angry look: ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s resources enough for them?¡± ¡°Do they really need to compete with us Nine-Sect disciples?¡± ¡°I will definitely report them!¡± Liang Feiyan gave a bitter smile: ¡°Since they dare to do this without fear of punishment, they must have elders backing them up.¡± ¡°Reporting them as disciples is useless.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Looking at the vaguely disappearing Beast Tide, he said helplessly: ¡°Some merit, only they dare to earn.¡± ¡°Given to us, we may not dare to go.¡± Hearing the last two sentences. Jin Zhongming, too, felt deflated like a pricked balloon. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples breaking the rules was indeed wrong. But he had no right to be jealous of their ability to chase and kill Beast Kings at the Fifth and Fourth Levels of Core Formation for merit. Xia Chaoge had no particular emotion about it. She watched the Beast Tide fade into the distance. Slowly withdrew her gaze, and said: ¡°Before I came here, I observed that the demon energy over the Sky-breaking Canyon was soaring.¡± ¡°There must be many demon beasts that have penetrated the defense line.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan¡¯s eyes lit up. The three immediately headed towards the Sky-breaking Canyon. Speaking of Jiang Fan. He chased after the Beast Kings all the way. In a few days, he had killed five Core Formation Fourth Level demon beasts. That equated to another hundred merit points. The Beast Tide ahead had been reduced to just two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation by him. The two Beast Kings trembled in fear, hiding under the protection of a group of Beast Kings at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, not daring to be alone. For fear that Jiang Fan might appear out of nowhere and kill them with one sword stroke. Black Swamp had mostly recovered. It counted the remaining Beast Kings. It found that, including itself, only five were left! When they came, there were fifteen of them! As a result, including the leader Xuan Jia, ten of them had been lost in enemy territory. Only five stragglers were left, fleeing in disgrace. What made Black Swamp more sorrowful and angry was. Of the ten, nine had died at the hands of a Human Clan junior. It was simply a huge humiliation! Of course, it was absolutely unwilling to stop and fight Jiang Fan to the death. The Soul-shocking Stab that had nearly taken its life once, it didn¡¯t want to experience a second time. Suddenly. It suddenly raised its head, looking at a small ice mountain ahead. Standing on it were seven mysterious humans wearing black robes and masks carved with star and moon patterns. They quietly looked down at the arriving Beast Kings. There was a faint smile in their eyes. Black Swamp immediately felt a chilling sensation, shouting: ¡°Caution!¡± ¡°There are human powerhouses!¡± The most dangerous one, it even felt, was not inferior to Xuan Jia! Soon after. Jiang Fan leisurely caught up. He had already planned to give up the chase. The remaining two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation were so well protected. The chances to strike were extremely rare. Rather than waste time on them, he might as well go to the front line and kill the enemy. But suddenly. He felt a huge combat fluctuation. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Did the Beast Kings encounter human powerhouses?¡± He quickly went over. But the scene he saw from afar made his pupils contract. Four huge Beast King corpses lay on the snow. Two of them were the two Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation. The other two were at the Fifth Layer of Core Formation!!! Six people in black clothes and mysterious masks stood on the corpses. Gazing northwards. Soon after. A tall figure, also in the same attire, with silver-white long hair. Walked over with hands behind his back. He seemed to be walking. But with each step, the ground underfoot seemed to shrink, closing the distance. It had the flavor of the legendary Shrinking Land into Inches. ¡°Senior Brother Jian, did you catch that Pangolin Demon?¡± The six were very respectful to him. Jian Linyuan smiled gracefully, casually throwing a yellowish Demon Core to the speaker. The six showed smiles. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Jian, even with its earth attribute making it extremely tricky, you managed to kill that Pangolin Demon.¡± Jian Linyuan slightly shook his head: ¡°It had its soul injured and lost half its combat power.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to keep it.¡± Suddenly. His gaze behind the mask narrowed slightly, sighing softly: ¡°You all make me worry too much.¡± ¡°Someone has arrived¡­ and none of you noticed.¡± Chapter 452 - 452 452 Aggressive ?Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Aggressive Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Aggressive What? The six of them were taken aback. Immediately, they became alert and guarded their surroundings. But all around was a vast expanse of white mist with no signs of any living beings. Jian Linyuan seemed to see through everything as he stared at Jiang Fan ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hide.¡± ¡°The demon race aura around you is almost tangible.¡± Eh? Jiang Fan was astonished. Someone actually saw through the Turtle Breath Cloak! Even powerful figures like Fan Xingkong and Xuan Jia couldn¡¯t see through it. Thinking about it. Jiang Fan decided not to hide anymore. He took out and put on the No.1 Shadow Guard mask, then removed the Turtle Breath Cloak. Revealing his true self. ¡°There¡¯s really someone?¡± ¡°Who are you, and what do you mean by sneaking up on us?¡± The six of them more or less showed hostility. Jiang Fan remained calm and said, ¡°I have been chasing this group of Beast Kings all the way here.¡± ¡°Since you have intercepted and killed them, all the better.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± Swoosh¡ª He was just about to leave. A woman with a graceful figure, whose full body couldn¡¯t be hidden even by her wide black robe, leapt over dominantly, blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s path. The peach blossom eyes under her mask showed a hint of suspicion. ¡°Leaving without making things clear?¡± She examined Jiang Fan up and down and said: ¡°You were chasing this group of Beast Kings?¡± ¡°With just you?¡± ¡°This excuse is hard to believe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance to explain yourself. Why were you following us?¡± They were Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples. This time they came to the battlefield secretly and did not want anyone to discover their identities. Yet Jiang Fan had been hiding nearby, acting suspiciously. And he gave the ridiculous excuse of chasing Beast Kings. How powerful were these Beast Kings? None of the six of them dared to hunt them alone. This person in front of them, even though wearing a mask, appeared to be roughly their age. How could he have such strength? Clearly lying! Jiang Fan, with hands behind his back, said calmly, ¡°How can I make you believe me?¡± The voluptuous woman sensed a hint of provocation. She squinted her crystal-clear eyes and said, ¡°Simple!¡± ¡°Just take one of my palms!¡± She wanted to see what extraordinary strength did this person possess to dare to challenge someone from Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! As soon as she finished talking, she took action decisively. The spirit power of the Third Level of Core Formation surged into her palms and she shot them furiously at Jiang Fan. ¡°Flood Dragon¡¯s Hand!¡± A lower-level Earth technique palm strike, with considerable power, blasted towards Jiang Fan¡¯s chest. Jian Linyuan quietly observed without saying a word. The other five had smirking expressions. ¡°This guy is really bold to act cocky in front of Junior Sister Shang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s well known that Junior Sister Shang¡¯s temper is as strong as her chest.¡± ¡°I bet this guy is a Nine-Sect disciple, right?¡± ¡°Aside from Xia Chaoge, Jin Zhongming and Liang Feiyan, most others couldn¡¯t withstand Junior Sister Shang¡¯s strike.¡± ¡­ They chatted and laughed relaxedly. In their minds, they already pictured Jiang Fan being struck with a palm and coughing up blood. However! With a crackling noise, the scene reflected in their eyes was an entirely different picture. Shang Shiqiu spat blood, her delicate body flying backward like a butterfly. ¡°Junior Sister Shang!¡± A tall man in black, his face changed, quickly leaped out. He caught her by the back in one swoop. Even so. He was also staggered backward several steps by the tremendous power. Almost causing both of them to tumble to the ground. Everyone was astonished. Shang Shiqiu¡¯s strike wasn¡¯t something even Jin Zhongming could handle so easily, right? The Flood Dragon¡¯s Hand she used was a well-known powerful technique among lower-level Earth techniques. How could it be broken so easily? And to get injured? Looking at Jiang Fan, not a trace of spirit power was revealed. Relying solely on his physical strength. Jiang Fan withdrew his fist expressionlessly and said plainly, ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Facing someone deliberately causing trouble. He never held back! ¡°You!¡± Shang Shiqiu bit her bloodied lips in both shame and anger! She had thought that as a Tianji Pavilion disciple, dealing with a Nine-Sect disciple would be easy. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knew she¡¯d end up embarrassing herself. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man supporting her, with a hint of annoyance, unleashed his Fourth Level of Core Formation cultivation without reservation. ¡°You have quite the attitude, kid!¡± ¡°Do you dare to act cocky again just as before?¡± Fourth Level of Core Formation? This group sounded very young. Since when did such powerful people emerge from the Nine-Sect? Jiang Fan felt puzzled. At this person¡¯s provocation, he felt uninterested: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± ¡°I chased the demon beasts here, but you self-righteously think I followed you, wanting to test my strength.¡± ¡°After the test, realizing I was genuinely here for the demon beasts, you¡¯re still not letting it go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head. Finding their behavior somewhat incomprehensible. If they intended to rob Jiang Fan, it would be understandable. But they weren¡¯t. The man was tongue-tied for a moment. How could he say that Jiang Fan¡¯s action had humiliated them as Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? ¡°Hmph! Stop babbling! I just don¡¯t like you and want to spar with you, is that wrong?¡± With that, he attacked directly. ¡°Heart Shattering Finger!¡± A lower-level Earth finger technique, it erupted with considerable power. One could vaguely see a white finger force piercing through the air at Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, it was just the first move. Having not mastered more advanced techniques. Jiang Fan was different. Though both were Earth techniques, he¡¯d already mastered the final move of the ¡°Heavenly Ruined Finger.¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± With a casual finger. Multicolored light gathered at his fingertip. It transformed into a colored beam, piercing the air, meeting the man¡¯s finger force. With a puff. The white finger force dispersed like mist before the colored beam. ¡°What?¡± The man was alarmed. He quickly dodged. Bang¡ª The beam struck the demon beast¡¯s corpse where the other four Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples stood. With a loud bang. The demon beast¡¯s back exploded on the spot. The four Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, the fast runners were in disarray. The slow runners got splattered with blood and mud. This completely enraged them. ¡°Outrageous!¡± A woman drenched in blood and mud screamed angrily. Her soaked black clothes clung stickily to her body. Outlining her slender waist and full chest clearly. ¡°Let me take care of you!¡± She erupted with terrifying Fifth Level of Core Formation aura. ¡°Enough.¡± Hands behind his back, Jian Linyuan calmly said, ¡°You won¡¯t necessarily be his match.¡± As he spoke. His gentle gaze, with a trace of curiosity, examined Jiang Fan: ¡°Previously, I only knew of a few notable prodigies from the Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, there are hidden talents like you.¡± ¡°Truly surprising.¡± Jiang Fan looked at him. Among these people, Jiang Fan only felt threatened by this man. But there was no need to fear. In a real life-or-death battle, who would live or die was still uncertain. ¡°What do you all want?¡± Jiang Fan asked indifferently. Jian Linyuan said, ¡°Just now, Junior Sister Shang merely wanted to test your strength, with no ill intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding, don¡¯t mind it.¡± He spoke lightly. Jiang Fan had enough strength, but if he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t he have been injured by Shang Shiqiu for nothing? Their arrogance was almost visible on their faces. ¡°This is not just a misunderstanding!¡± The woman drenched in blood and mud refused to let it go. How could she accept that she might not be a match for this person? Angrily pointing at her blood-stained clothes, she demanded: ¡°Fight me, and I won¡¯t make you pay for these clothes.¡± ¡°Or else¡­¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Or else what? Do you want me to wash them clean for you?¡± The woman¡¯s face reddened, angrily saying, ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°I just ask if you¡¯ll fight or not!¡± Continuously being pushed to fight, Jiang Fan was also starting to get annoyed. Chapter 453 - 453 453 Demon Core Bet ?Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Demon Core Bet Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Demon Core Bet He scanned the group of arrogant youths whose eyes were practically ablaze and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not the only one itching for a fight with me.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like fighting people for no good reason.¡± As he spoke, he casually pulled out five demon cores. Every single one was at Fourth Level Core Formation. ¡°I figure you¡¯re here for the demon cores too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make this practical: let¡¯s bet on them!¡± ¡°If you win, you get all five of these cores.¡± ¡°If you lose, you owe me five cores!¡± Shang Shiqiu sprang to her feet, ready to accept the challenge. But someone grabbed her arm. ¡°Junior Sister Shang, calm down!¡± ¡°Look at the cores in his hand first before deciding.¡± Shang Shiqiu focused her gaze on the cores. Her pupils shrank abruptly: ¡°Fourth Level Core Formation demon cores¡ªall five?¡± She swallowed a tiny gulp of saliva. *The defiance she felt earlier vanished entirely.* *Until now, she had always believed that her humiliating defeat was due to carelessness, an underestimation of this person.* *She thought a rematch would be nothing like her prior embarrassment.* *But now, such thoughts were completely extinguished.* The expressions of the others shifted as well, losing their earlier arrogance. Five Fourth Level Core Formation demon cores. Jiang Fan had casually taken them out as if they were nothing, far from being his limit. Nobody could guarantee how many Fourth Level Core Formation demon beasts he had actually slain. A strong cultivator capable of slaughtering Fourth Level Core Formation demon beasts so easily¡ª ¡ªwas not someone to be trifled with. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡± Now, it was Jiang Fan¡¯s turn to provoke them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you all fired up and eager to challenge me earlier?¡± ¡°Why so quiet now?¡± ¡°Is it cowardice, or are your pockets empty of demon cores?¡± The disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had always been aloof, looking down on the Nine-Sect disciples. When had they ever been mocked so blatantly? A female disciple, smeared in mud and blood, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°How dare you!¡± Swish. She drew five demon cores from her sleeve. They included core levels Five, Four, and Three. Jiang Fan nodded approvingly. He turned his eyes toward the rest of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples: ¡°And you?¡± Under Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze, how could they bear to show weakness? All of them puffed up their chests and reluctantly pulled out their own five cores. Even Shang Shiqiu, the weakest among them, couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Fan¡¯s provocation and declared, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bet!¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the side, Jian Linyuan shook his head slightly. ¡°You people.¡± ¡°A few simple taunts are all it takes, and now you¡¯re gambling away your precious demon cores.¡± Leng Qingzhu had a Fifth Layer Realm cultivation. She stood a fair chance¡ªit was hard to say who would win. But as for the others? Seeing Jiang Fan take out Fourth Level demon cores should have told them his strength, and yet they were still offering themselves up like lambs to the slaughter. *That¡¯s what happens when you stay in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion too long.* *Arrogance, and a lack of real experience.* When compared to Jiang Fan, his cunning was terrifying. *He revealed Fourth Level demon cores intentionally.* *Had he taken out First or Second Level cores, they might have thought carefully about whether betting demon cores was worthwhile.* *But displaying Fourth Level demon cores deeply provoked them.* *Add to that Jiang Fan¡¯s verbal provocations¡ª* *¡ªthey were all thoroughly swept up in the moment.* Leng Qingzhu asked, ¡°Who do you want to compete with first?¡± ¡°Pick anyone you want!¡± The others glared fiercely at Jiang Fan, their fighting spirit brimming. *They simply couldn¡¯t believe it.* *That the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prized disciples couldn¡¯t defeat a mere Nine-Sect brat!* Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze locked onto Leng Qingzhu, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be you!¡± Among them, only Leng Qingzhu had a Fifth Layer Core Formation. The others consisted of Fourth Level cultivators and Shang Shiqiu, who was at the Third Level. ¡°Brave choice!¡± Leng Qingyun felt thoroughly provoked seeing Jiang Fan challenge her first. With a flip of her wrist, she drew two short swords from her waist. ¡°If you get hurt later, don¡¯t cry about it!¡± With that, her eyes glinted darkly. Her delicate foot lightly pressed against the ground, and her figure instantly transformed into a blur, her terrifying movement technique propelling her nine zhang in a single step toward Jiang Fan. Shang Shiqiu clenched her fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Senior Sister Leng, go for it!¡± ¡°Show this ignorant fool the pride of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples!¡± The other disciples chimed in as well. ¡°If you ask me, Senior Sister Leng will win in one move.¡± ¡°Her movement technique¡ªnine zhang in a single step¡ªis among the top-tier skills in our Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°That brat probably hasn¡¯t even seen such a technique in his backwater Nine-Sect Land.¡± ¡°Just reacting to it would be a challenge, let alone dodging it.¡± Jian Linyuan¡¯s gaze remained calm. But there was a faint glint of intrigue in his expression. *He didn¡¯t believe someone capable of chasing down Fifth and Fourth Level demon beasts so relentlessly would lose so easily.* In the next moment, his pupils contracted ever so slightly. Because¡ª As Leng Qingzhu¡¯s movement technique took off, Jiang Fan moved as well. And his speed¡­ was even faster! Clang¡ª A sharp, resonant sword hum erupted suddenly. The attack Leng Qingzhu had executed at the peak of her movement technique, which she had expected would throw Jiang Fan into disarray¡ª ¡ªturned into something entirely unexpected. He countered by drawing a chillingly cold longsword. In the blink of an eye, it appeared right in front of her! Leng Qingzhu was startled. *Her movement technique was already at an exceptional level.* *But this peer, someone of her age, was even faster¡ªby at least several zhang!* She hurriedly activated her twin swords, warding off the lightning-quick figure. Clang¡ª Her dual swords clashed against Jiang Fan¡¯s Sorrow Frost sword in a shower of sparks. Their figures crossed briefly before separating. But before Leng Qingzhu¡¯s feet hit the ground, a vibrant, multicolored beam exploded toward her back. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s expression shifted. She twisted her body agilely mid-air in a desperate maneuver. Thwap. The beam grazed her ribs, tearing a section of her black robe and exposing flushed skin worn red from the friction. *The sharp, stinging pain jolted Leng Qingzhu into complete sobriety.* *She no longer dared to underestimate Jiang Fan.* As soon as her toes touched the ground, she immediately rebounded, using her high-speed movement technique to rush toward Jiang Fan. ¡°Butterfly¡¯s Dream!¡± Her twin short swords emitted an eerie vibration as they rubbed together in her palms, releasing an ultrasonic noise imperceptible to human ears. The sound waves distorted the surrounding air, making Leng Qingzhu and the space around her ripple as if trapped in a surreal dreamscape. *It was impossible to judge the true distance between her attacks and herself.* However. This technique didn¡¯t faze Jiang Fan in the slightest. With a single thought, he activated Qi Observation Technique. Locking onto the exact location of Leng Qingzhu¡¯s true body. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± Riiip! Powerful sword qi struck directly at Leng Qingzhu, distorting her illusion. What? Leng Qingzhu gasped in shock! *It wasn¡¯t the Earth-level swordsmanship itself that surprised her.* *It was the fact that her technique hadn¡¯t affected him!* She immediately swung one of her short swords, shattering the incoming sword qi. *At this moment, she finally understood how troublesome Jiang Fan truly was.* ¡°Excellent! Finally, an opponent worth getting serious for!¡± She tossed both of her short swords into the air. The swords began flying independently, seemingly under the control of Sword Control Technique. But upon closer inspection, thin, invisible threads concealed in her sleeves were controlling them. Through these threads, the swords mimicked the effects of Sword Flight for ranged attacks. The onlookers grew serious. ¡°She¡¯s actually pushed Senior Sister Leng to use that move.¡± ¡°She usually reserves it for fighting formidable opponents.¡± ¡°With two swords harassing him, this brat won¡¯t have a chance to counterattack, while Senior Sister Leng can strike freely.¡± Leng Qingzhu pointed with both hands. The two swords shot toward Jiang Fan at lightning speed from several zhang away. At the same time, a cluster of violet flames gathered in Leng Qingzhu¡¯s palms. This was her strongest move. An Earth-level intermediate Palm Technique! Though incomplete, its power was absolutely devastating. Even a minor touch could peel a layer of Jiang Fan¡¯s skin! Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze swept across the incoming swords with some interest, and he said, ¡°I thought it was Sword Control Technique at first.¡± Leng Qingzhu synchronized her swords with her own attack and lunged at Jiang Fan. She sneered coldly, saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t Sword Control Technique, but it¡¯s a Combat Dharma Method based on Sword Control Technique principles!¡± ¡°Unless you have a third hand¡ª¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Her eyes gleamed with confidence. *This move had never failed.* *When an opponent was forced to defend themselves against two swords attacking from different sides¡ª* *¡ªthat was her window to unleash her most powerful palm strike!* With the Fifth Layer Core Formation cultivation and an Earth-level intermediate Palm Technique. *She couldn¡¯t conceive of a reason Jiang Fan could fend this off!* However. Jiang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°A third hand I don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He pressed his hands together. In Leng Qingzhu¡¯s horrified gaze, the Sorrow Frost Sword flew out by itself. Jiang Fan¡¯s voice followed closely after, reaching her ears: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I do know Sword Control Technique.¡± Chapter 454 - 454 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly ?Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Merit Comes Really Quickly Clang! The Sorrow Frost Sword, shrouded in bursts of cold air, sent a short sword flying into the distance. It immediately flew back. Just as another short sword was about to pierce Jiang Fan¡¯s back, it intercepted it in time. The crowd suddenly fell into a deathly silence. A few Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples looked as though they had seen a ghost. ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± ¡°The real Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°This kid actually knows Sword Control Technique!¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t it said that Senior Xu Qingyang had no successors?¡± ¡°Can someone tell me, what in the world is going on here?¡± A glint flashed in Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°This person is truly hiding his abilities.¡± Leng Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Then, she snapped out of it. She fully realized that she had encountered a formidable opponent! Even though her short swords had failed, she closed the distance swiftly. The Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique in her palm still gave her confidence in victory! ¡°Feel my palm strike!¡± Leng Qingzhu cried out sharply. Her jade-like palm, wrapped in violet flames, struck fiercely toward Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless. After all, this was the strongest blow from a Core Formation Fifth Level martial artist wielding an Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique. The Poison Pill within his body trembled. It had absorbed the Poison Dragon Bone Marrow, Seven-Colored Poison Toad, Ice Cave Cold Poison, and the deadly toxins left behind by Lu Jiulin. The terrifying level of toxicity mingling within him was unmeasurable. It was certainly beyond what a Core Formation Fifth Level martial artist could withstand. Without hesitation, he raised his palm, brimming with an overwhelming mix of dreadful toxins, and struck fiercely. Splurt¡ª! The icy, bone-chilling poison extinguished more than half of the violet flames on Leng Qingzhu¡¯s palm in an instant! The remaining venom corroded the residual flames until they were completely extinguished. In the next moment, at the exact instant their palms made contact, the devastating poison sought to invade the opposing body. Leng Qingzhu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Her prideful Earth-level mid-tier Palm Technique had been neutralized? Fortunately, her reaction was swift. Noticing the impending danger, she decisively withdrew her palm, preventing the toxins from entering her body. The strongest strike she could muster had failed to overwhelm Jiang Fan! However. She also discovered that Jiang Fan¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Second Level of Core Formation. Though she could not secure victory, neither could Jiang Fan defeat her outright. With her Spiritual Power shield alone, Jiang Fan would have no chance of breaking through. As she deliberated, she decisively retreated. Searching for the perfect opportunity to strike again. How could Jiang Fan let her have her way? Taking advantage of her failed attack, leaving her no time to launch a second move, he immediately used his movement technique to close the distance. Leng Qingzhu was startled and hastily activated an abundant flow of Spiritual Power to shield her body, while striking a palm at the approaching Jiang Fan. ¡°With your cultivation level, you can¡¯t possibly defeat me!¡± Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª But Leng Qingzhu was astonished to find. Jiang Fan¡¯s legs were wrapped in arcs of lightning. ¡°Thunder Path Technique?¡± Leng Qingzhu exclaimed in shock. She had already lost count of how many techniques this mysterious peer had employed in such a brief exchange. Each was frighteningly powerful, showcasing the strength of supreme techniques. In her moment of awe, Jiang Fan¡¯s foot already struck her. Zap¡ª! Two Thunder Dragons instantly tore through her Spiritual Power shield, directly hitting her body. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Subjected to the explosion of thunderbolts, she flailed like a butterfly dancing in a flower-filled field only to be abruptly struck by a heavy stick. She was sent flying across the battlefield, crashing onto the corpse of a Demon Beast. The beast¡¯s once indestructible scales scattered, breaking off in large patches under the impact. Leng Qingzhu slid down with blood gushing from her mouth. She landed heavily on the ground, unable to get up for some time. The entire field fell silent. Only the eternal howling winds of the Snowfield echoed through the stillness. Leng Qingzhu¡­ lost! Core Formation Fifth Level, defeated by a mere Core Formation Second Level! And not just any Fifth Level martial artist¡ªshe was a prodigy of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, equipped with top-tier resources unattainable to ordinary cultivators! Even witnessing it happen before their own eyes, nobody could believe what they had just seen. Jiang Fan landed effortlessly. He walked over to the five Demon Cores on the ground, flicked his longsword, and gathered them all into his sleeve. Only then did he offer Leng Qingzhu a faint smile: ¡°Thank you for the match.¡± No matter her expression. His gaze shifted toward Shang Shiqiu and his group. Hiss¡ª! The five of them instantly felt their scalps tingle. Having just witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s overwhelming power, their confidence as Core Formation Fourth and Third Layer cultivators evaporated entirely. After all, wouldn¡¯t it take just a couple of moves to defeat any one of them? But to their relief¡ªand their indignation at the insult¡ª Jiang Fan said with his hands clasped behind his back, ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is precious.¡± ¡°To save us all some time, why don¡¯t you come at me together?¡± Shang Shiqiu¡¯s face twisted in humiliation as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re utterly arrogant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s oblige him! All together now!¡± The other four Core Formation Fourth Level prodigies, equally incensed, shared his fury. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prodigies had just been so contemptuously challenged by a disciple of the Nine-Sect Land! They didn¡¯t care that ganging up on him might be dishonorable. Victory came first! Without hesitation, the five exchanged glances, leaping to different positions and forming a coordinated formation. This was a killing formation they had specially trained for before coming to the battlefield. By combining their differing techniques, it left the trapped opponent no room to dodge and no chance to escape, forcing them to endure the full brunt of all five attacks simultaneously. It was originally designed to take down a Core Formation Fifth Layer Beast King, and it had proven exceptionally effective. Now, they had no choice but to use it against a mere Core Formation Second Layer junior disciple! Shang Shiqiu snarled, his brows knitted tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are now, kid!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± The five simultaneously unleashed their techniques. One drew a longbow, launching a Sound-breaking Bow Arrow for ranged assault. Another utilized Shifting Shadow, making their movements unpredictable in close-range combat. Yet another exhaled a mist clearly imbued with hallucinatory properties as supporting interference. ¡­ Their techniques were indeed diverse, but they worked seamlessly together, ensuring every strike targeted their surrounded opponent with maximum effectiveness. Jiang Fan¡¯s face showed a hint of amazement. ¡°This formation is quite well-designed.¡± In all of the Nine-Sect Land, not to mention having this many strong disciples, even if there were, he had never heard of them being capable of forming such a coordinated array. This group of powerful individuals who seemingly appeared out of nowhere was quite remarkable! As such, he decided to take this seriously. Without delay, he took out the White Jade Ancient Zither. When it came to chaotic battles, nothing was more effective than a widespread, high-damage Sound Wave Technique! ¡°In that case, allow me to perform a piece for you!¡± Clang¡ª! With one hand, he pressed the zither onto the ground, and with the other, he swept his fingers across its strings. Instantly. A thunderous dragon¡¯s roar erupted, shaking the heavens and earth. The terrifying sound waves shattered the icy field below into countless pieces. The five surrounding him bore the brunt of the auditory assault. Each was sent flying under the sudden onslaught, coughing up blood as they fell. For a moment. The air was filled with anguished groans. Jiang Fan put away the zither, and unhurriedly approached the place where the Demon Cores were stored. He picked up the five Demon Cores placed by the group and stowed them all. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adding in Leng Qingzhu¡¯s share. Across two battles, he had earned a total of thirty Demon Cores. That was equivalent to completing six First-Level Missions. It was far faster than hunting down a Beast King. With a slight smile, he clasped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you all for the match.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested in gambling again, please make sure to find me.¡± Arrogant! Leng Qingzhu and the others glared at him with fiery eyes, their teeth grinding in fury. At this moment. Jian Linyuan, with his hands behind his back, smiled calmly: ¡°Could you enlighten us as to which sect you belong to?¡± The other six instantly quieted down. They were all equally curious to know just where this little monster had emerged from! Jiang Fan regarded him warily. Instinct told him that this Senior Brother Jian possessed terrifying strength. ¡°Do you want to fight as well?¡± Jiang Fan asked. Chapter 455 - 455 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life ?Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Losing to the Point of Doubting Life Jian Linyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°No, no, I practice the Slaughter Skill,¡± ¡°I kill, not fight.¡± ¡°Only those who must die will see me strike.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. *Could there truly be people in this world who cultivated the Slaughter Skill?* *He had once read about it in an ancient manuscript.* *Among the myriad paths of magic cultivation, there were some exceedingly niche methods.* *The Slaughter Skill was one of them.* *Practitioners of such a path seldom met a good end.* *Because, reaching the peak of cultivation meant only one outcome¡ªloss of mind.* Cultivating this technique involved more than just mastering various dangerous and terrifying techniques. One also had to consume the blood of violent demon beasts from a young age, fostering a bloodthirsty bloodline. Once they made a move, The bloodthirsty bloodline would activate automatically, thrusting them into a crazed state of bloodlust. Their hearing, vision, touch, sensitivity, and agility would all rise to inhuman levels in an instant. When paired with their Killing Skill, Their combat capabilities became absolutely frightening. The most terrifying part was that, in their bloodthirsty state, rationality would cease to exist. Unless their opponent died, they would continue fighting ceaselessly. *Who wouldn¡¯t fear encountering such a violent and dangerous martial artist?* The Slaughter Skill was widely recognized as the most powerful combat style. *Its fall from favor stemmed from its inherent danger¡ªthe deeper one cultivated it, the more mental clarity was eroded by the bloodthirsty bloodline.* *In the end, one would lose the ability to regain their human rationality.* *Driven to madness, they would transform into a demon.* Their eventual fate involved either being prematurely slain by a stronger opponent or causing chaos as a demon before being killed. *No exceptions had ever been made.* Before him stood a silver-haired man with a calm and insightful gaze. This person actually turned out to be a practitioner of the legendary Slaughter Skill. *It was nothing like the savage, unpredictable, and easily enraged figure Jiang Fan had imagined.* Jiang Fan nodded and replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s just fine.¡± ¡°As for my sect affiliation,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as yours.¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Having said that, He mobilized his spiritual power at his feet, preparing to use his movement technique to leave the area. Jian Linyuan didn¡¯t try to stop him. Instead, he chuckled gracefully, ¡°If you won¡¯t say, so be it.¡± ¡°With your strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you join the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out then.¡± ¡°As your future senior brother, let me give you a word of advice.¡± ¡°The demon race¡¯s blood aura on you is beginning to surface; if you keep killing, the aura will cling to you.¡± ¡°At that point, you¡¯ll become the common enemy of the demon race.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He was reminded of Ye Cangyuan, who guarded this region. That man had killed so much that a palpable layer of blood aura flowed visibly around him. Taking Jian Linyuan¡¯s words to heart, Jiang Fan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thanks for the warning!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a fleeting shadow and vanished amidst the boundless snowfield. Leng Qingzhu and the others sat on the ground, somewhat stunned. One male disciple of the Fourth Level of Core Formation suddenly asked, ¡°So¡­ we lost, just like that?¡± The others shared the same surreal and dreamlike feeling. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A group of prodigies from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had been utterly defeated by some wild kid who appeared out of nowhere. Even if this were a dream, it would be an absurd one. Yet it had truly happened. Bam! Leng Qingzhu struck the corpse of the demon beast behind her in frustration. ¡°Where the hell did that bastard learn so many techniques?¡± ¡°It¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡± Shang Shiqiu grumbled as well, ¡°Yeah! He totally cheated!¡± ¡°When dueling Senior Sister Leng, he used so many techniques, and then suddenly he unleashed a Sound Path Technique!¡± ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± They recalled the variety of techniques Jiang Fan had used. A rough count revealed a total of eight! And at the very least, they were all of Earth-level, lower rank. None of them were mere ornamental or ordinary techniques. ¡°Is he even human?¡± Leng Qingzhu muttered, tears welling up in her eyes. Regarding strength, she was undoubtedly a standout among practitioners of the Fifth Layer of Core Formation. Her record of victories far exceeded her defeats. Against those in realms lower than hers, she had an impeccable record. But today, she had been thoroughly crushed by Jiang Fan. In mere moments, he had unleashed seven Earth-level techniques. *How was one supposed to fight against that?!* And then. Jian Linyuan, with his hands behind his back, gazed toward the direction Jiang Fan had vanished and said, ¡°Eight Earth-level techniques are merely the limit of your understanding.¡± ¡°Not his limit.¡± What? Leng Qingzhu wiped away her tears, her expression one of shock as she asked, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, are you saying that this person had yet another method he hadn¡¯t used?¡± The others were completely frozen. More? Was that guy really not just some monster wearing human skin? Jian Linyuan gently shook his head, ¡°Not just one.¡± ¡°Many.¡± ¡°One of them is a known technique¡ªan extremely dangerous soul attack.¡± ¡°He never used it, which clearly shows he showed you mercy.¡± Hiss! Leng Qingzhu finally remembered that Jian Linyuan had previously mentioned that the pangolin demon who had escaped had suffered damage to its soul. It turned out that the person responsible was Jiang Fan! The pangolin demon, despite being at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, had its soul damaged. *If he had used that attack on her, how could she have fared any better?* ¡°That guy is a total freak!¡± Leng Qingzhu gasped. Jian Linyuan¡¯s eyes glimmered with meaning as he said, ¡°Furthermore, my intuition tells me,¡± ¡°He carries an extremely dangerous weapon.¡± ¡°The last time I felt such a sensation was with the Pavilion Master¡¯s personal magical treasure.¡± What? Leng Qingzhu¡¯s pupils shrank drastically. The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master¡¯s personal magical treasure was none other than¡­ a Spiritual Artifact! She inhaled sharply. *All traces of her unwillingness to concede defeat melted away.* *If Jiang Fan had unleashed the soul attack from the beginning, alongside the Spiritual Artifact,* *her body would have long turned cold.* Shang Shiqiu¡¯s mouth hung agape as he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he truly is a little freak!¡± ¡°But Senior Brother Jian, since you knew, why didn¡¯t you stop us earlier?¡± ¡°Not only did we embarrass ourselves, but we also lost the hard-earned demon core.¡± Leng Qingzhu cast him an equally resentful look. If they had known how terrifying he was, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked him, let alone gambled and fought him. Jian Linyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°Did anyone heed me when I said Junior Sister Leng might not be his match?¡± At these words, Leng Qingzhu¡¯s delicate face flushed red, and the others felt equally embarrassed. As the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion¡¯s prodigies, how could they possibly regard a disciple from the Nine-Sect as their equal? Nothing anyone said would have swayed them. Jian Linyuan, with his hands clasped behind his back, strolled toward the Northern Territory, saying with a laugh, ¡°Words can teach a person nothing; experience can teach them once and for all.¡± ¡°Spending five demon cores for a lesson they¡¯ll never forget, that¡¯s worth it.¡± Leng Qingzhu¡¯s face turned even redder. Grinding her silver teeth in frustration, she said, ¡°Where do we go to find a Beast King now?¡± Having lost so many beast cores, they had to figure out how to replenish them quickly. Jian Linyuan glanced north, his silver hair billowing, and calmly uttered, ¡°In the territory of the demon race.¡± What? The group questioned if they¡¯d heard him wrong. Leng Qingzhu asked, ¡°Senior Brother Jian, wouldn¡¯t the frontlines be safer?¡± The territory of the demon race was devoid of any support. Jian Linyuan replied indifferently, ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion should act like disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t compete with the Nine-Sect disciples for spoils.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the dangerous places.¡± ¡°Leave the frontlines¡¯ Beast Kings to them.¡± Leng Qingzhu and the others exchanged glances, then hurriedly followed him. Though there were many groups of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples deployed, Not all would act the same. However, It was enough to ensure they did what was right. As for Jiang Fan, After executing his movement technique several times, he landed atop a towering snow mountain. He gazed into the distance, Searching for demon beasts that had infiltrated behind the lines. After seven or eight days of clearing them out, the beasts that had breached the defenses were nearly eradicated. Jiang Fan pondered whether he should head straight to the frontlines. At that moment, a snow-white Spiritual Horse, being chased by a ferocious Beast King at the Second Level of Core Formation, dashed past the foot of the mountain. Jiang Fan initially rejoiced, A demon core had delivered itself to him. But his expression quickly turned grim. *That white Spiritual Horse¡­ belonged to Xia Chaoge!* Chapter 456 - 456 456 Xia Chaoges Plea for Help ?Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Xia Chaoge¡¯s Plea for Help Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Xia Chaoge¡¯s Plea for Help Ten thousand miles of snowfields in the Northern Territory. Without a spirit beast, you can hardly move an inch. Unless the master is in danger, they will never abandon their spirit beast. Moreover. The white horse is intelligent and will not easily abandon its master unless it is absolutely necessary. Xia Chaoge¡¯s spiritual horse appeared here alone. There was no need to think about it. It must be that she encountered danger. He immediately leaped up and used Sword Control Technique to kill the pursuing Beast King. Then he pressed down on the spiritual horse, ¡°Don¡¯t run! It¡¯s me!¡± The spiritual horse recognized Jiang Fan and spoke, ¡°Lecher?¡± Hmm? Jiang Fan was stunned, ¡°You called me?¡± The spiritual horse said, ¡°That¡¯s what my master said.¡± What!!! Jiang Fan was bewildered. Xia Chaoge called him a lecher? No. Where did this come from? He had always observed the propriety between an elder martial uncle and his junior sister¡¯s niece. He had never done anything inappropriate. How could she slander him like this in front of her spirit beast? Alright. This could be discussed later. He urgently asked, ¡°Why are you here? Where is your master?¡± The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes became urgent, ¡°Quick, let go of me.¡± ¡°My master sent me back to Sunset City to deliver a message.¡± ¡°There is a demon beast army of more than a hundred in the Sky-breaking Canyon.¡± ¡°They are all Beast Kings!¡± ¡°The strongest leader is at the Fifth Level of Core Formation!¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. How many demon beasts had broken through last time when the defensive line was loose? Not to mention the group of mid-stage core formation beasts led by Xuan Jia. Now more than a hundred Beast Kings had appeared? So many Beast Kings, even if Jiang Fan encountered them, he would have no choice but to flee. ¡°Then where is your master?¡± The spiritual horse urgently said, ¡°My master fought her way out of a bloodbath for me and told me to run first.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She is surrounded.¡± ¡°No more talking, I need to hurry back to Sunset City.¡± Jiang Fan pressed down on it again. ¡°What good would it do to bring reinforcements now?¡± ¡°It would take you at least five or six days to return. By the time the reinforcements arrive, your master could already be dead.¡± The spiritual horse whimpered, ¡°So what should we do?¡± Jiang Fan whistled to Bai in the distance. ¡°Lead the way!¡± The spiritual horse blinked its big eyes in confusion, ¡°What good would it do for a lecher like you to go?¡± A vein popped on Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. He knocked it on the head, ¡°Stop the nonsense! Move!¡± The spiritual horse galloped away in pain. Bai quickly followed. When they passed by the corpse of a demon beast, they paused and dug into its belly with one horn. They quickly pulled out a large chunk of spiritual meat and a demon core. Then it caught up with Jiang Fan quickly. It diligently handed the demon core to Jiang Fan while it happily ate the spiritual meat. Jiang Fan took the demon core and praised, ¡°Not for nothing.¡± The spiritual horse glanced at Bai and immediately widened its eyes, ¡°Younger Sister Bai, did you¡­ breakthrough to the Fourth Level of Core Formation?¡± All the spirit beasts in Sunset City knew each other well. Not long ago, Bai was only at the Third Level of Core Formation. How did it breakthrough to the Fourth Level of Core Formation? Bai proudly said, ¡°With Brother Jiang Fan¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°What is the Fourth Level of Core Formation? I will break through the Fifth Level of Core Formation sooner or later!¡± After eating a clump of clam meat previously, it almost broke through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation. In the past few days, it had been eating spiritual meat from mid-period core formation demon beasts like they were beans. If it hadn¡¯t broken through to the Fourth Level of Core Formation, it would have been unfair. The spiritual horse immediately drooled with envy. It continued to lead the way while glancing back at Jiang Fan with a look of plea. Xia Chaoge had also given it a lot of spiritual meat. But it was not enough to break through its current Second Level of Core Formation. Jiang Fan glared at it, ¡°Calling me a lecher, asking me for something to eat?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Focus on leading the way!¡± The spiritual horse grumbled aggrievedly, ¡°That was what my master said.¡± Sky-breaking Canyon. Just at the mouth of the canyon. Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned stern. Although he had not seen any demon beasts yet, the smell of demon beast blood hit him! His presence was also detected by the demon beasts in the canyon. Roar¡ª A giant beast at the Third Level of Core Formation charged out aggressively, followed by four First Level of Core Formation demon beasts. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a flick of his wrist, the Sorrow Frost Sword flew into the air. There were several sounds of swords piercing through flesh. Four beast kings fell to the ground one after another. Only the Third Level of Core Formation beast king dodged the attack expertly and let out a roar towards the canyon. It seemed to be alerting the others to a strong enemy invasion. Just as it finished roaring. The Sorrow Frost Sword stabbed it, killing it. The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes rounded, ¡°So you are indeed this powerful, lecher¡­ no, Brother Jiang Fan.¡± It felt that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was comparable to its master¡¯s. Jiang Fan, holding his sword, strode forward. Without glancing at the beast king corpses on the ground, he said without looking back: ¡°You two dig out the demon cores.¡± ¡°If you perform well, there will be a reward.¡± He charged alone into the depths of the canyon. The spiritual horse¡¯s eyes turned, and it quickly ran to a demon beast¡¯s corpse. Its horn fiercely dug into the belly, and its hooves dug out a demon core. Bai immediately panicked, ¡°You thick-browed, big-eyed guy!¡± ¡°You are actually so sneaky!¡± It quickly ran to other demon beast corpses to dig out demon cores. Sky-breaking Canyon center. A densely packed group of beast kings, like an unending mountain range, filled the narrow canyon to the brim. In the center. Three humans stood like flickering candlelight amidst the black torrent. They could be swallowed by the torrent at any moment. Liang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale, and his arm holding the sword trembled. His sword strikes struggled to kill even a Second Level of Core Formation demon beast. It should be known. He was a Martial Artist at the Third Level of Core Formation, practicing the strongest attack skill of the Nine-Sect, swordsmanship! The reason could be nothing else. His spiritual power was exhausted! ¡°Junior Sister Xia, I am out of spiritual power.¡± Liang Feiyan gritted his teeth and swung his sword with all his strength, forcing back the approaching demon beasts. ¡°The demon beast group has something commanding them.¡± ¡°They are using a wheel fight to drain our spiritual power with the weakest beast kings continuously.¡± ¡°When our spiritual power is exhausted, it will be the time for that thing behind them to strike.¡± Xia Chaoge killed another approaching beast king with a strike. She still had spiritual power. But not much. Her gaze remained as calm as ever, ¡°We can only wait for reinforcements.¡± Jin Zhongming also killed another approaching beast king with a punch. He was a Body Refiner, not needing spiritual power. But his physical strength was also almost depleted. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. He grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all Liang Feiyan¡¯s fault for being weak, otherwise we would have escaped the encirclement.¡± Liang Feiyan heard this and burst with anger, ¡°You have the audacity to blame me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to advice, chased beast kings deep into the canyon, and got surrounded.¡± ¡°We are trapped trying to save you.¡± If he had known this would happen, Liang Feiyan should have watched Jin Zhongming die in the mouths of the demon beasts. Xia Chaoge said, ¡°Now is not the time to argue.¡± ¡°Try to break through slowly.¡± ¡°If reinforcements come, it will reduce their pressure.¡± Hearing this. Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming both showed deep bitterness. ¡°Reinforcements?¡± ¡°Where would we get reinforcements?¡± ¡°Sunset City is three days away; it would take five to six days for them to arrive.¡± ¡°We may not even survive five or six two-hour periods.¡± Liang Feiyan said with a wry smile. Jin Zhongming also accepted his fate, ¡°Even if reinforcements come.¡± ¡°The beast herd behind us has forty or fifty beasts.¡± ¡°Who would dare to move?¡± Everyone fell silent. No need to think about reinforcements from Sunset City. They could only hope for disciples on missions nearby. But with the vast number of beast kings, they would avoid it rather than confront it. Who would take action? That would be seeking death! But! At that moment! Suddenly, the beast king herd behind them became chaotic. A tremendous spiritual power burst out not far away. The three, shivering, said as one! Reinforcements? How could it be? Chapter 457 - 457 457 Puppetry Technique ?Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Puppetry Technique Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Puppetry Technique They couldn¡¯t believe it. There truly was reinforcements coming. And they were going to attack the overwhelming Beast Kings! Even an elder of the Fifth Level of Core Formation might not dare to venture in alone, right? However. That unique spiritual power of the Human Clan couldn¡¯t be faked! Liang Feiyan showed an expression of finding hope in a desperate situation and exclaimed, ¡°Someone is coming to rescue us!¡± Jin Zhongming was also overjoyed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this person is an elder of the Nine-Sect or a powerful member of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°If I am saved, I will surely kneel down and express my gratitude!¡± Xia Chaoge was also somewhat surprised. Someone actually dared to come to rescue them. And just one person? But this undoubtedly gave them great hope. He decisively said, ¡°Break through to the rear and meet up with this person!¡± The three of them mustered their spirits, defending against the attacking demon beasts in front. And killing the Beast Kings behind them. They retreated with great difficulty. On the other side. Jiang Fan also felt immense pressure facing the dense group of Beast Kings. Although their strength wasn¡¯t very strong. They were generally at the First and Second Layers of Core Formation, with very few at the Third Layer. But their numbers were truly too many. One careless move and Jiang Fan could easily get injured. Fortunately. The canyon itself was narrow, while the Beast Kings were enormous in size. Despite their large numbers, they couldn¡¯t exploit their numerical advantage. Only three demon beasts at the front could attack at a time, while the ones behind could only wait. This gave Jiang Fan a chance. Otherwise, if it were a flat land. A swarm of fifty to sixty beast-sized demon beasts attacking at once would only leave him the option to flee. ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Fall!¡± ¡°Regretful Dragon!¡± ¡°Sky Opening!¡± ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Jiang Fan wielded his Sorrow Frost Sword, using various cultivation techniques. Each move could kill a demon beast. Soon, more than a dozen Beast Kings fell. But the Beast Kings behind them still charged forward relentlessly. Jiang Fan slightly panted. The consumption of his spiritual power was also considerable. Only then did he start to realize something was wrong. ¡°This is¡­a wheel battle?¡± The Fifth-Level and Fourth-Level Core Formation Beast Kings were nowhere to be seen. Only the Beast Kings at the early stage of Core Formation were charging forward. This strategy, forget a Fifth-Level Core Formation Human. Even a Seventh-Level Core Formation Human falling into the midst of the Beast Kings would be exhausted to death. ¡°There is a high-level strategist behind these Beast Kings.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s someone from my Human Clan or the Demon Race.¡± Jiang Fan slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°But a wheel battle won¡¯t work on me.¡± Taking advantage of the Beast Kings¡¯ attack interval. He took out a previously refined Replenishing Spirit Pill. This pill, like the Revitalizing Pill, was an extremely high-grade third-grade Spirit Pill. Just one pill can quickly restore all spiritual power for an early-stage Core Formation martial artist. He held it in his mouth. Waiting until his spiritual power was almost depleted before taking action. Meanwhile. In a certain part of the Beast King tide. A snake demon with an aura at the Fifth Level of Core Formation held the position at the rear of the Beast Kings. Four black-robed figures sat cross-legged on its body, with dragon-patterned masks on their faces. Both men and women. And the snake demon at Fifth Level of Core Formation they sat on had dull eyes and no expression. As if it had lost its soul. ¡°Senior Sister Wu¡¯s puppetry technique is indeed worth a thousand armies!¡± ¡°Controlling this Beast King snake demon allows her to control the subordinate Beast Kings through it.¡± Among the four. A curvaceous woman with long, wavy hair sat cross-legged on the snake¡¯s head. Holding a mysterious black flag in her hand. Some black mist faintly appeared within the small flag. If Leng Qingzhu were here. She would definitely recognize that this Senior Sister Wu was a practitioner of the Puppetry Technique in the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, so terrifying that all the disciples were fearful of her. Wu Manyue! A Fifth-Level Core Formation practitioner, also adept at Puppetry Technique. If struck by her spells, one would become a puppet, just like the Fifth-Level Core Formation snake she sat upon. Not only life and death controlled by her. Even actions would be beyond one¡¯s control. Who wouldn¡¯t fear such a near-demonic magic? Wu Manyue stretched out her long fingers, gently caressing the black flag, saying: ¡°Unfortunately, I can only control one puppet at a time.¡± ¡°If there were no limits, it would be wonderful. Controlling all the Beast Kings here to kill each other, and we would only need to wait until the end to collect the demon cores one by one.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not too late now.¡± Her demonic red lips curved slightly: ¡°Just the right time, three fools broke into the canyon.¡± ¡°Let them do the hard work of killing these demon beasts for us.¡± The Puppetry Technique was indeed strange. But it wasn¡¯t all-powerful. Although she controlled the snake demon leader, she could only use this leader to gather its subordinate Beast Kings into the narrow canyon. Giving the snake demon leader the order to have these Beast Kings kill each other. Those with spiritual wisdom wouldn¡¯t follow such commands. After much effort. Wu Manyue found this suitable place to gather the Beast Kings. In the narrow canyon, the Beast Kings faced slaughter and couldn¡¯t disperse to escape. They had no choice but to be butchered by the four of them. Until their spiritual power was exhausted. Although this meant that at least half of the Beast Kings would escape while they replenished their spiritual power. There was no other option. A martial artist¡¯s spiritual power was limited. But. Just as they were about to take action, they discovered Xia Chaoge and the others had entered. So they adapted their plan. Letting the Beast Kings employ a wheel battle strategy against them, using their efforts to reduce the number of Beast Kings. Finally, the four of them would strike and kill the remaining Beast Kings. In this way, they could secure all the demon cores of the Beast Kings here. Thinking of this. Wu Manyue excitedly licked her bright red lips: ¡°A hundred Beast Kings, which translates to two thousand merit points.¡± ¡°Enough for two Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it to have consumed a precious Puppet Flag.¡± The Puppet Flag in her hand was an inheritance she accidentally discovered. There were only five flags. She had used three before this. Now, in order to obtain Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens, she decided to use another one from the remaining two. But the harvest was immense. Two Nascent Soul One-Strike Jade Tokens were about to be secured! The other three were also burning with desire. One of the disciples hesitated slightly and asked, ¡°How should we deal with the three Nine-Sect disciples?¡± Wu Manyue nonchalantly replied, ¡°How else would we deal with them?¡± ¡°Shall we leave them alive to fight over the demon cores with us?¡± The three¡¯s expressions turned stern. Were they going to¡­kill them? Wu Manyue chuckled, ¡°They will die because of depleted spiritual power, falling to the hands of demon beasts.¡± ¡°We are not the ones who killed them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to feel guilty about?¡± ¡°Besides, they aren¡¯t weak. They should also have some demon cores on them.¡± The three¡¯s expressions stiffened. Though she said so. Even if they weren¡¯t directly killed by them, they would still die due to their scheme. What¡¯s the difference? Wu Manyue¡¯s gaze turned cold: ¡°If you are so kind-hearted, then you can take their place!¡± The three shrank back. Daring not to say more. Just then. Wu Manyue suddenly stood up, seemingly sensing something, and looked towards the other end of the canyon. Her pretty face changed slightly: ¡°There are reinforcements?¡± ¡°And strong reinforcements at that!¡± After carefully sensing it for a moment, her tension eased, revealing a hint of sneer. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s just one person.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Those Beast Kings are enough to exhaust their spiritual power.¡± She sat back down with a smile. Taking out a wine pot and a cup. Pouring herself a cup, she raised it in a distant toast towards the other end of the canyon. ¡°Keep it up, kill more Beast Kings for us.¡± ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± Chapter 458 - 458 458 Invincible Posture ?Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Invincible Posture Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Invincible Posture In her opinion. One more reinforcement was a drop in the bucket. It wouldn¡¯t save the three Nine-Sect disciples who were trapped. She herself would also die from exhausting her spiritual power. Rather than calling it reinforcements. It was more like free labor for her. The other three were somewhat nervous. ¡°What if this person¡¯s strength is extremely high?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be that all the hard work we did to gather the scattered Beast Kings from all over was just to make clothes for this person?¡± Although the demonic beasts that broke into the rear were many, they were mostly scattered. Many of them were still at the Foundation Establishment Realm. To gather the Beast Kings from all sides, the four of them had put in a great deal of effort. This was the result they had now. Wu Manyue took a sip of wine and gave a charming smile: ¡°Can someone be stronger than the Late Stage of Core Formation?¡± ¡°With so many Beast Kings, even someone at the Late Stage of Core Formation would be exhausted of spiritual power.¡± ¡°At most, two two-hours.¡± ¡°This person will be the first to give up, either exhausting their spiritual power and being angrily killed by the Beast Kings or smartly fleeing.¡± The three put their minds at ease. Wu Manyue was very good at group battles and had a lot of experience in evaluating the strength of various parties. Since she said two two-hours, it would be almost spot on. Soon. Two two-hours passed. The wine cup in Wu Manyue¡¯s hand had long been put down. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Clearly, the development of the situation was beyond her expectations. ¡°Does this person have such abundant spiritual power?¡± ¡°Wait another two-hour.¡± ¡°Even if he is a martial artist at the Late Stage of Core Formation, his spiritual power can¡¯t last for three two-hours.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another two-hour passed. The battle at the other end of the canyon continued. And the Beast Kings seemed to be afraid too. They were actually retreating toward this side. Wu Manyue couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up, her expression very serious: ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Is this person¡¯s spiritual power endless?¡± ¡°He¡¯s clearly just one person!¡± The three companions looked quite grim. It seemed a powerful warrior had appeared! Relying on one person¡¯s strength, they were making the Beast Kings retreat step by step. ¡°Senior Sister Wu, don¡¯t worry about that now.¡± ¡°Quickly have the Beast King leaders stop the Beast Kings from retreating!¡± Wu Manyue snapped back to her senses. Immediately pointed her index finger at the black flag and ordered the flag: ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, attack for me!¡± As soon as her words fell. The controlled giant python raised its head and emitted a hiss in the language of the Demon Race. Wu Manyue used a similar method to control the actions of the Beast Kings. However. Jiang Fan, as if he had endless spiritual power, continued to unleash powerful moves. Almost wiping out the Beast Kings at the other end. The Beast Kings, who had somewhat developed spiritual wisdom, wouldn¡¯t continue to die? Even with the giant python¡¯s orders, they still retreated. Especially a few at the fourth level of Core Formation. Leading the retreat. As a result, a wave of retreating demonic beasts surged back at Wu Manyue and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°All of you, stop for me!¡± Wu Manyue repeatedly spoke to the array flag. The Beast King Leader beneath her feet hissed. But it was completely unstoppable. Seeing the Beast Kings about to run away. How could Wu Manyue allow the Beast Kings she painstakingly gathered to scatter? Gritting her teeth, she said: ¡°Get ready to act!¡± ¡°Kill as many as you can!¡± She took the lead, ordering the giant python beneath her to launch an attack first. With a loud bang. The giant snake¡¯s tail, like a whip, instantly crushed a Beast King at the fourth level of Core Formation. Initially, the Beast Kings were stunned. Soon, they realized something was wrong with their leader. They all roared angrily at the human figures on top of their leader¡¯s head. Wu Manyue snorted: ¡°Now you realize, too late!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The giant python¡¯s enormous body, like a machine, cruelly crushed the Beast Kings. The three Core Formation disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were also forced to join the battle. On the other side. Xia Chaoge and the other two, who were already at their limits, were completely exhausted. Liang Feiyan could no longer even lift his sword. In the past three two-hours. He had relied entirely on sheer willpower to swing his longsword with his physical strength. The over-exerted arm was now swollen to the thickness of a calf. And Jin Zhongming wasn¡¯t in much better condition. Due to excessive force, muscles all over his body were torn, and streaks of soy-colored liquid flowed out from his pores. Even Xia Chaoge was completely out of spiritual power. Although her expression remained as calm as ever. The pale face and the beads of sweat that kept appearing foretold that she was also at her limit. The three of them couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡°The heavens have forsaken me!¡± Liang Feiyan sighed, looking up. Unwillingly looking back at the human warrior aura approaching ever closer to them. Jin Zhongming¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness. Looking at the reinforcements behind him, his eyes showed resentment: ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°After all this time, is he still not here?¡± Xia Chaoge glanced at him, saying: ¡°If you have the guts, say that to his face.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s mouth twitched immediately. To make his way from the canyon entrance, killing over fifty Beast Kings, how could he dare provoke such a person? One slap from the other could kill him. Liang Feiyan also voiced his dissatisfaction: ¡°And now you¡¯re holding a grudge?¡± ¡°The other party is willing to come to our rescue, which is already a great favor.¡± ¡°Moreover, fighting continuously for three two-hours, under normal circumstances, his spiritual power would have been exhausted long ago.¡± ¡°He must have used some exceedingly expensive Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to forcibly replenish his spiritual power to continue fighting.¡± ¡°And you still have complaints?¡± Rebuked by his two companions. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face clouded over, and he snorted: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still not saved, are we?¡± At this moment. Three Beast Kings simultaneously launched an attack on them. Liang Feiyan¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t be lifted, feeling the deadly attack, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°To die at the hands of a bunch of demonic beasts.¡± ¡°I am truly sorry to have failed my master¡¯s teachings!¡± Xia Chaoge also sighed lightly, her eyes showing a bit of helplessness. ¡°Just as we were about to succeed.¡± Looking at the reinforcements that were almost within reach, Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes revealed regret. Uncontrollably, scenes of her life¡¯s memories flashed through her mind. All the important people and events in her life. They flashed by like a carousel. Suddenly, a young face also emerged in her mind. A slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°To think of martial uncle in my dying moments.¡± ¡°When did he become important to me?¡± ¡°Ah! He doesn¡¯t pay attention to me though.¡± ¡°Why am I still thinking of him?¡± A fierce wind approached. Xia Chaoge tried to lift her sword for one last desperate attack. In her current state, she might not be able to block this fatal blow. However. At the moment of their utter despair. The Beast Kings attacking them seemed to sense something. They hastily withdrew their attacks, retreating to the other end of the canyon. The three of them were stunned. Then they noticed. The Beast Kings were already retreating. And the remaining five or six Beast Kings here dared not fight Jiang Fan anymore. They all fled in a rout. The other end of the canyon, which had been blocked and had put them in a desperate situation. Was finally clear! At a glance. There were nothing but the corpses of fallen Beast Kings. Like hills, they rose and fell. The same scene that greeted their eyes. Also included a tall figure standing on a demonic beast¡¯s corpse. One hand behind his back, the other holding a sword! Chapter 459 - 459 459 Senior ?Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Senior Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Senior The three of them looked up. Instantly, they felt an overwhelming shock. The man was drenched in blood, as if he had walked out of a *Blood Pool*. His clothes, hair, and face. Everything was covered in blood! He stood atop countless Beast King corpses, like an unparalleled god of slaughter! It was unimaginable. The beast tide they couldn¡¯t break through even by combining their strength. He had slaughtered through it single-handedly with just one sword! Liang Feiyan gulped hard. After a moment of shock, she finally snapped out of it. She quickly and laboriously raised her other arm, saluting with one hand: ¡°Junior Liang Feiyan, thank you, Senior, for your life-saving grace.¡± Jin Zhongming, having been saved, felt deeply grateful. He cupped his fists tightly together and said loudly, ¡°Senior, your great kindness¡ªJin Zhongming will never forget it!¡± Even Xia Chaoge dared not delay. She bowed gracefully and said, ¡°Xia Chaoge expresses her gratitude to Senior for the rescue.¡± ¡°May I ask for Senior¡¯s esteemed name? Chaoge must request my master to personally visit and express thanks.¡± Such a desperate situation. Even a powerhouse at the Seventh Level of Core Formation would probably stare helplessly at the beast tide. Rescuing them was an achievement as difficult as ascending to the heavens. The weight of such a favor could never be repaid with mere words of thanks. ¡°No need for courtesy.¡± Jiang Fan spoke, only to realize his throat was hoarse. After three continuous *life-and-death hours of battle,* his blood energy had been at its peak the entire time. Over time, it had started to dull his senses. Not only was his voice hoarse, but his hearing and vision were also somewhat affected. Thankfully, the issue was not serious. He leaped off the back of a beast and flew over to Xia Chaoge. After carefully examining her, he found that besides some superficial wounds, she was unharmed. Only then did he exhale slightly in relief. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay,¡± Jiang Fan said. Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming exchanged glances. Why did it sound like this Senior had come specifically to rescue Xia Chaoge? Thinking of Xia Chaoge¡¯s status as the number one in the Nine-Sect Land, they immediately understood. For someone of Xia Chaoge¡¯s status, it was perfectly reasonable for a Senior to risk their life to save her. Xia Chaoge was also a bit puzzled. The voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall knowing such a Senior. Still, it didn¡¯t stop her from expressing gratitude: ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t decide whether to laugh or cry. *Just because his voice was hoarse, she couldn¡¯t recognize him?* But clearly, this wasn¡¯t the time for reminiscing. The Beast Kings, frightened by his slaughter, were retreating. Such a great accomplishment¡ªhow could he let them escape? If they fled out of the canyon and scattered in all directions, where could they be found? ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Xia Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Junior¡¯s Spiritual Power has been completely depleted.¡± Liang Feiyan raised her grotesquely swollen arm even higher. They were tempted by the idea too. Following the Senior to hunt Beast Kings meant they could at least collect a few Demon Cores. But they were entirely incapable of moving. Jiang Fan nodded, then retrieved two Replenishing Spirit Pills, handing them to Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. ¡°Take these, then follow me to hunt the Beast Kings!¡± What? Liang Feiyan hesitated slightly. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of pill this was yet. But Xia Chaoge, without a second thought, immediately swallowed one. If this man wanted to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t have risked so much to save her. Seeing Xia Chaoge take the pill, Liang Feiyan no longer hesitated and swallowed one as well. The next moment. He exclaimed in shock, ¡°My Spiritual Power! It¡¯s fully restored!¡± A hint of astonishment appeared on Xia Chaoge¡¯s normally calm, elegant face. She noticed that in just a moment, her previously empty Golden Core had regained seventy to eighty percent of its Spiritual Power. Unable to contain her curiosity, she asked, ¡°Senior, what kind of pill is this?¡± For it to instantly restore all of the Spiritual Power of an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like Liang Feiyan, and even recover eighty percent of a mid-stage Jiedan cultivator like herself, its effects were simply miraculous! Jiang Fan said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it later. Follow me to massacre the beast tide¡ªdon¡¯t miss the chance!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liang Feiyan was immediately ecstatic. With a Senior this powerful, there wasn¡¯t the slightest danger in following him. Calling it ¡°slaughtering Beast Kings¡± was one thing. But in reality, it was more like harvesting Demon Cores! Xia Chaoge nodded as well. Just moments ago, this group of Beast Kings had left them with no escape route. Now, it was their turn to counterattack. ¡°Wait! Senior, what about me?¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s expression turned anxious as he spoke. This was a golden opportunity¡ªessentially a free ticket to immense benefits. If Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan both had the chance, how could he be left out? Jiang Fan cast him a flat glance. ¡°You, a Body Refinement cultivator, have any use for a Replenishing Spirit Pill?¡± Jin Zhongming immediately replied, ¡°Senior, you might not know.¡± ¡°Our Body Refinement sect may not employ Spiritual Power.¡± ¡°But Spiritual Power can repair our bodies.¡± ¡°The Replenishing Spirit Pill you¡¯re holding has the same effect on me.¡± Jiang Fan nodded faintly. ¡°Hmm, noted.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking Jiang Fan was about to hand him a miraculous pill. But Jiang Fan simply tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, striding away without a backward glance, and said, ¡°Find a good-natured person willing to help you.¡± ¡°You, I can¡¯t afford to help.¡± They hadn¡¯t been far apart earlier. Jin Zhongming¡¯s complaints that Jiang Fan had arrived too late rang loud and clear in his ears. What kind of person was this! Besides, even without those earlier complaints, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t have given Jin Zhongming a pill after witnessing his previous behavior. Jin Zhongming¡¯s face froze. He quickly realized that Jiang Fan had overheard his earlier grumblings. Liang Feiyan glanced at him gleefully, unafraid to mock him: ¡°Senior Brother Jin, I suggest you leave the canyon quickly.¡± ¡°In your current state, even a stray Beast King could easily take your life.¡± Jin Zhongming¡¯s heart quivered. Unwillingly, he watched their retreating figures before finally resolving to leave this treacherous land. But as he trudged along, his frustration grew. Just because of one complaint, the treatment he received compared to Liang Feiyan and Xia Chaoge was worlds apart! One was about to follow the Senior to collect Demon Cores. The other was slinking away miserably. Why?! Suddenly. He noticed the countless corpses piled around him, their Demon Cores untouched, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°They left me behind?¡± ¡°I can just take these myself, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°So many Demon Cores¡ªworth at least a thousand Merit Points. If I take them back to Sunset City, what can they do to stop me?¡± His master, Kong Yuanba, was in Sunset City, after all. Could this man possibly demand the Demon Cores back from Kong Yuanba? Without hesitation, he approached one of the Demon Beasts. Just as he was about to slice open its belly. Suddenly, darkness enveloped his vision. A hefty ox hoof mercilessly slammed into his face. Exhausted as he was, Jin Zhongming couldn¡¯t evade. He was struck squarely, blacking out immediately and collapsing to the ground. Bai spat disdainfully, ¡°How bold¡ªyou dare try stealing Jiang Fan Brother¡¯s Demon Cores?¡± The *Spiritual Horse* also wandered over. Its unyielding sense of competition compelled it to join in. It lowered its head, thrusting its horn forward. The pointed horn pierced directly into Jin Zhongming¡¯s buttocks. The unconscious Jin Zhongming twitched uncontrollably. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan, with Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan in tow, continued pursuing the Beast Kings. Compared to head-on fighting, chasing them down was much easier. The Beast Kings only cared about fleeing, too scared to stop and resist. The result was a massive and effortless slaughter for the three! Elsewhere, Wu Manyue and her group were struggling. As the beast tide surged more violently, they faced the desperate counterattacks of the dying Beast Kings. Aside from Wu Manyue, who was slightly better off, the other three were severely injured, incapacitated and lying atop a cliff. Alone, Wu Manyue could no longer hold the line as her Spiritual Power drained completely. Pale-faced, she slumped onto a patterned python¡¯s back. Watching helplessly as the Beast Kings swarmed past beneath her gaze. A rough estimate. No fewer than twenty Beast Kings had escaped. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± At first, they had managed to hold back the beast tide. But for some unknown reason, the later Beast Kings charged with an almost maddened ferocity, leading to their current predicament. At that moment. A low voice called out. ¡°Senior! There¡¯s a Fifth Level Core Formation one left over there!¡± Chapter 460 - 460 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone ?Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone Else Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone Else Wu Manyue heard the sound and raised her head. Only then did she notice that three people, covered in blood, were chasing the remaining few Beast Kings. She immediately understood why the Beast Kings were going berserk. She angrily said, ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Jiang Fan had just finished slaying the last demon beast. Suddenly, he heard a human voice and immediately looked over warily. He saw a giant patterned python with a dull expression. On its back lay a figure in a black robe and mask, with an extremely enticing figure. He thought for a moment and understood, saying, ¡°No wonder the demon beasts were using wheel tactics.¡± ¡°So, it was you causing trouble behind the scenes.¡± He had sensed something odd for a while. Since when were demon beasts also skilled in military tactics? Now, seeing this mysterious human and the obviously controlled Beast King beneath them. He suddenly understood. Wu Manyue angrily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t blamed you yet!¡± ¡°This group of demon beasts could have been completely annihilated, but twenty of them escaped because of you!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ached upon hearing this. Twenty demon beasts, that was four hundred merit points! He couldn¡¯t help but angerly say, ¡°You are so useless!¡± ¡°Controlling a fifth-level Core Formation Beast King leader and still letting them all escape?¡± Ha? Wu Manyue was so angry she slapped the snake¡¯s head and stood up, causing her chest to bounce violently. ¡°I¡¯m useless?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you know how fierce the Beast Kings¡¯ desperate counterattacks were under your slaughter?¡± ¡°Not even a sixth-level Core Formation beast can withstand it!¡± Jiang Fan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡± ¡°Who told you to block them head-on?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make this snake collapse the canyon and block the exit?¡± Wu Manyue was momentarily stunned. This¡­ seems¡­ very reasonable. ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Wu Manyue blushed and angrily changed the subject: ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°These demon beasts were lured to the canyon by us after days of hard work!¡± ¡°Leave immediately!¡± ¡°And hand over all the demon cores you dug up, they¡¯re all ours, you can¡¯t take any!¡± Ha! Almost got Xia Chaoge killed, and she hasn¡¯t settled that account yet. How dare she demand demon cores? ¡°Or what?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. Wu Manyue squinted her eyes, ¡°Or, you¡¯ll get a taste of being chased by a fifth-level Core Formation demon beast!¡± With that, she pointed to the small black flag in her hand. The dull giant python suddenly raised its head high, flicking its scarlet tongue, exuding a terrifying fifth-level Core Formation aura. Both Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan looked serious. A fifth-level Core Formation Beast King was extraordinarily powerful. Plus, there was Wu Manyue and the other three mysterious humans. With just the three of them¡­ Just as they thought this. Jiang Fan suddenly shouted, ¡°Soul-shocking Stab!¡± Howl¡ª A substantial soul nail violently pierced the soul of the patterned python. It screamed in pain. Its massive body crashed to the ground with a thud! Wu Manyue on its head was thrown flying. Using her last bit of spiritual power, she barely managed to stabilize her stance. ¡°Patterned Python? What¡¯s wrong? Get up!¡± Watching the python roll on the ground, gradually losing its struggle. Wu Manyue was greatly shocked and hastily performed a spell on the small black flag. But then, with a bang. The small black flag suddenly exploded. The splintered pieces crashed into her body. Ah~ This time she wasn¡¯t so lucky, being blown away by the explosion¡¯s aftershock. The front of her robe was blasted open, exposing strips of glaringly white skin. The patterned python, already weakened when controlled, couldn¡¯t withstand a Soul-shocking Stab. It was instantly killed, its soul obliterated. With the python¡¯s death, the controlling array flag self-destructed. Jiang Fan pointed his sword at Wu Manyue¡¯s white neck, her spiritual power completely depleted and injured. ¡°The taste of being chased by a fifth-level Core Formation beast, I won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But you can certainly taste being hunted by me.¡± The three people clinging to the cliff were startled. They quickly jumped down, clasped their hands, and pleaded: ¡°Senior¡­ please show mercy.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t take the demon beasts here; they¡¯re all yours, senior.¡± The three were extremely nervous. Someone who could easily kill a fifth-level Core Formation beast from a distance using an unknown method. Who wouldn¡¯t be terrified? Jiang Fan sheathed his sword and coldly hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The three immediately helped Wu Manyue and fled towards the canyon entrance in a somewhat disheveled manner. Wu Manyue bit her seductive red lips. Her almond-shaped eyes filled with humiliation. All her efforts, the merit from over a hundred Beast Kings. All given to someone else. Since practicing the Puppetry Technique, when had she ever suffered such a loss? ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t let me know who you are!¡± ¡°Or¡­ I¡¯ll never let it go!¡± The three companions exchanged bitter smiles. Usually, Wu Manyue was the one manipulating others. Today, she suffered a huge loss. With her personality, she would never let it go. It¡¯s just unknown. Next time they clashed, who would suffer more. In the canyon. Jiang Fan and the others quickly dug out the demon cores. He directly stored the patterned python¡¯s body into the Heavenly Thunder Stone. This scene. Scared Liang Feiyan: ¡°A s-space storage device!¡± In the entire Nine-Sect Land, there were only a few space storage devices? Those who possessed such items were undoubtedly the peak of the powerful ones. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Chaoge. He found that she also showed a surprised expression. Clearly, Xia Chaoge also realized that this senior¡¯s status was far higher than imagined. ¡°Senior, the demon cores are collected.¡± Xia Chaoge brought the collected demon cores to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan waved his hand, saying, ¡°Just take what you killed earlier.¡± How could that be? They and Liang Feiyan were only behind Jiang Fan, picking up leftovers. How could it count as their credit? ¡°Chaoge doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Xia Chaoge said respectfully, presenting them. Jiang Fan patted her shoulder, ¡°No need for politeness between us.¡± Uh¡ª¡ª Liang Feiyan looked at the two with a strange look. Hearing the tone, it seemed like the senior and Xia Chaoge had an unusual relationship. Xia Chaoge jerked back as if electrocuted. Her eyes showed a hint of vigilance and anger, she said seriously, ¡°Senior, please respect yourself.¡± ? Jiang Fan looked embarrassed. Did this girl misunderstand something? At this moment. Bai and the spiritual horse each carried heavy bags, running over with cheerful steps. Xia Chaoge looked and was delighted, ¡°You¡¯re safe, that¡¯s good.¡± She had been worried that the spiritual horse would be hunted by the Beast Kings after breaking through. Seeing it come safely towards her, she was genuinely happy. However. The spiritual horse ignored her. Directly ran to Jiang Fan, wagging its tail fawningly. Xia Chaoge was a bit confused. Her own mount ignored its master. Instead, it fawned over an outsider? Immediately. The spiritual horse spoke human words. Saying something that made her body tremble. ¡°Brother Jiang Fan, I dug more than Bai!¡± The spiritual horse tilted its head, looking proud. Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened gradually. Liang Feiyan also seemed struck by lightning, murmuring: ¡°What did you just call him?¡± Chapter 461 - 461 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half ?Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Sword Control Technique Second Half Liang Feiyan could hardly believe what she heard. Brother Jiang Fan? This person who slaughtered over fifty Beast Kings, this one who invisibly killed a Fifth Level of Core Formation Beast King, who possessed a space storage device! Could it be¡­ Jiang Fan? The spiritual horse turned its head to look. Only then did it notice Xia Chaoge, and quickly said: ¡°Master is here too.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Fan is really amazing, really saved the master.¡± Bai chuckled: ¡°You really are a good mount.¡± ¡°Finally remember you still have a master?¡± It came to Jiang Fan, looking loyal: ¡°Unlike me, my heart only has Brother~¡± Jiang Fan felt chills. He pushed it away: ¡°You make me sick!¡± Then he wiped his face. Barely revealing a bit of his appearance beneath the thick blood scab. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really Junior Brother Jiang!¡± Liang Feiyan was already too shocked to speak. The senior he kept calling, turned out to be Jiang Fan! Xia Chaoge¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s really Uncle!¡± Jiang Fan said grumpily: ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°An old pervert who doesn¡¯t respect himself?¡± Suddenly. Xia Chaoge¡¯s face turned red. No wonder Jiang Fan would say ¡°given our relationship.¡± Turns out, there really was a relationship between them. A purely pure teacher-nephew relationship. And she, misunderstood it to the heavens. Xia Chaoge felt embarrassed, shyly chiding: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle say earlier?¡± Jiang Fan rolled his eyes: ¡°Did it need to be said?¡± ¡°Among the disciples in the snowfield, besides me, who else would risk their life to save you?¡± Xia Chaoge felt complicated inside. Both happy that Jiang Fan cared about her very much. And ashamed for not recognizing Jiang Fan in time. ¡°Anyway, thank you, Uncle, for the life-saving grace.¡± Xia Chaoge sighed a bit helplessly. She had always tried to avoid owing Jiang Fan a favor. But somehow, she owed more and more. Now it¡¯s a life debt. How is she going to repay that? Jiang Fan smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°Where do you plan to go next?¡± Liang Feiyan said: ¡°We originally intended to clear the demon beasts in the canyon, then rush to the most fiercely fought frontline, Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°It is the critical place contested by the Human Clan and the Demon Race.¡± ¡°Whoever controls this mountain controls the passage in and out between the Demon Race and the Human Clan.¡± ¡°Last time the loss of this mountain led to the invasion by demon beasts.¡± ¡°This time, our large-scale counterattack will inevitably lead to fierce contention at Boundary Mountain.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity for us to kill demon beasts and build merit.¡± A mountain. How could it affect the passage of two races? Having been in Sunset City for so long, he had never been to the frontline. Taking this opportunity, he would have a good look! The group immediately packed their things and set off. However, how to divide the mounts became a problem. Not because there was one more Liang Feiyan to fit. With so many spirit beasts, seating ten people was not an issue. But¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang Fan, ride me, ride me, I¡¯m way more comfortable than that dumb cow!¡± The spiritual horse enthusiastically offered. Bai angrily butted it with its horns: ¡°Shameless, stealing my master!¡± The spiritual horse snorted: ¡°Isn¡¯t your master Nangong Xiaoyun?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Fan is a master without a master, anyone can compete for him.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll fight you then!¡± Bai raged. The spiritual horse gritted its teeth: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you in the slightest!¡± This scene. Directly stupefied Liang Feiyan. Only disciples compete for spirit beasts. Today was an eye-opener. Spirit beasts competing for a master! Jiang Fan was in a bad mood, each gave them a punch on the forehead: ¡°Behave yourselves!¡± After a scolding, he rewarded the two spirit beasts with a bit of treat. Threw a piece of clam meat to each. ¡°Take it!¡± The two spirit beasts then rejoiced. They were competing, just to please Jiang Fan for a piece of clam meat! Looking at Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. Jiang Fan also threw each of them a piece. ¡°You eat one too.¡± ¡°The frontline is very dangerous; it¡¯s best if you can break through a realm on the way.¡± ¡°If not, it can also help increase your cultivation a bit.¡± The two were stunned. When the clam meat was in hand, they realized its extraordinary quality. Liang Feiyan was grateful: ¡°Great kindness of Junior Brother Jiang, I will never forget.¡± Jiang Fan joked: ¡°If you really want to repay me, just steal the second half of Xu Qingyang senior¡¯s Sword Control Technique for me to see.¡± Back then Xu Qingyang had only given Jiang Fan half of it. He mastered the Sword Heart. Its power was evident, and combined with the Purple Sword, it once was his trump card. Yet with stronger targets encountered, it gradually became less effective. He wondered if the second half had greater power. Of course, he was just joking. To get the second half, he had to go in person. To his surprise, Liang Feiyan took it seriously. She pondered: ¡°No need to steal.¡± ¡°Due to my outstanding talent in Sword Dao, the Great Supreme Elder showed me the complete Sword Control Technique.¡± What? Jiang Fan was speechless. Such an important swordsmanship technique, Xu Qingyang gave away so easily? Thinking carefully, it was probably because Xu Qingyang felt there were no worthy successors, and thus didn¡¯t care much. As a result, even an outsider like him could receive the first half as a reward. ¡°However, my talent was limited, I couldn¡¯t master it.¡± Liang Feiyan self-deprecatingly said: ¡°After neglecting it for a while, I can¡¯t remember it all.¡± ¡°How about this.¡± ¡°When we return to Sunset City, I¡¯ll write down what I remember, then find an elder who has seen the complete work to verify, fill in the gaps.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it to you without a word missing.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Consider it repaying today¡¯s kindness.¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed, cupped his hands and said: ¡°Then I thank Senior Brother Liang in advance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± He was already eager to complete the frontline mission sooner and return to Sunset City. ¡°I¡¯ll ride Bai with Senior Brother Liang.¡± ¡°Xia Chaoge, you still ride your spiritual horse.¡± Spirit beasts were large. But after all, there are differences between men and women. This arrangement was best. Xia Chaoge shook her head: ¡°Let Senior Brother Liang ride the spiritual horse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ride Bai with Uncle.¡± Huh? Liang Feiyan showed a strange expression. Xia Chaoge actually took the initiative to ride with Jiang Fan. Not avoiding suspicion at all? Seeing his look, Xia Chaoge calmly said: ¡°This spiritual horse no longer considers me its master.¡± ¡°Whoever wants to ride it can ride it.¡± Liang Feiyan was speechless. Is Xia Chaoge that petty? Just say you want to ride with Junior Brother Jiang. This¡­ Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment. Considering the urgency of time, he agreed: ¡°Alright.¡± Anyway, Bai was wide-backed, staying farther away from her would be fine. They each mounted their rides, stepping on the countless Beast King corpses, heading out of the canyon. Jiang Fan casually checked his demon cores. In the canyon battle, he obtained over sixty demon cores. Adding the forty he had before, he now had a total of one hundred demon cores. He was a bit shocked at the accumulation speed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Really should thank that woman earlier.¡± ¡°The Beast Kings who crossed the line were almost all gathered here by her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity she was too useless, letting twenty or so escape.¡± Liang Feiyan smiled wryly. ¡°Only Junior Brother Jiang dares to say the disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion are useless.¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? Jiang Fan looked surprised. Liang Feiyan said: ¡°It seems Junior Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t know, many disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion were involved.¡± ¡°We encountered one before, chasing a group of Fourth Level, Fifth Level Core Formation demon beasts alone.¡± ¡°Can you believe it?¡± Xia Chaoge lightly nodded, corroborating Liang Feiyan¡¯s words. ¡°We did indeed see that person from afar.¡± ¡°Very strong.¡± Jiang Fan stroked his chin. Thoughtfully said: ¡°If there is no other group of Fourth Level and Fifth Level Core Formation powerful beast groups on this snowfield.¡± ¡°Then the person you saw¡­¡± ¡°Should be me.¡± Chapter 462 - 462 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers ?Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Gentleman Among the Flowers The air suddenly froze. Liang Feiyan stared at Jiang Fan with wide eyes, her mouth opening and closing, but she couldn¡¯t speak at all. He couldn¡¯t express his current feelings with words anymore. Back then, the three of them marveled at the mighty figure from the Tianji Pavilion. Was it really¡­ Jiang Fan? Xia Chaoge was momentarily stunned, then burst into laughter: ¡°I almost forgot, Martial Uncle¡¯s greatest skill is neither medicine nor martial arts.¡± ¡°But rather, hiding his true abilities.¡± It seemed that every time they met, Martial Uncle always gave her a fresh feeling. No matter how well you thought you knew him, he always had a new side to show. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan was still deep in thought. He wondered if the group he met earlier, led by Jian Linyuan, were also disciples of the Tianji Pavilion. But upon hearing Xia Chaoge¡¯s teasing remarks, He chuckled: ¡°Chaoge, aren¡¯t you also hiding your true abilities?¡± Xia Chaoge regarded him with a puzzled look. Jiang Fan turned to the spiritual horse walking alongside: ¡°What did you call me earlier?¡± The spiritual horse blinked its big eyes: ¡°Brother Jiang Fan.¡± ¡°Earlier than that.¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ a pervert? That¡ª that was what my master said, it had nothing to do with me!¡± The spiritual horse heartlessly sold Xia Chaoge out. Jiang Fan looked at her with a half-smile: ¡°Talking behind your Martial Uncle¡¯s back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not quite like your usual demeanor.¡± Liang Feiyan, listening from the side, was utterly amazed, as if re-meeting Xia Chaoge. Xia Chaoge was famously serene, neither happy nor sorrowful, like a fairy who did not partake in the affairs of mortals. Gossiping behind someone¡¯s back was something she would disdain to do. Xia Chaoge¡¯s delicate body stiffened slightly, then she softly scolded the spiritual horse: ¡°When did I ever slander Martial Uncle like that?¡± ¡°What I meant to say was¡­¡± She stumbled over her words, clearly, that wasn¡¯t a good phrase either. The spiritual horse shrank its neck and knocked its head with a hoof: ¡°Right, right, I got it wrong.¡± ¡°Not a pervert.¡± ¡°A gentleman of flowers!¡± Pfft¡ª Jiang Fan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Was there a difference in meaning? It was just that the latter wasn¡¯t as straightforward. Xia Chaoge blushed deeply. Her red lips pressed tightly together, unable to suppress her embarrassment. For the first time in her life, she had gossiped about someone to a spiritual horse. And it instantly reached that person¡¯s ears. She had lost more face today than in the past decade combined. She murmured: ¡°I didn¡¯t really slander you, Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle indeed has many beautiful women around him.¡± Liang Feiyan immediately pounded his thigh and said through gritted teeth: ¡°Junior Sister Xia, you finally spoke the truth!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang does have an endless stream of stunning women around him.¡± ¡°A gentleman of flowers is no misnomer!¡± Jiang Fan laughed and chided him. He patted Bai¡¯s head, urging it to set off. Seven days later. After a long trek. Jiang Fan finally arrived at the frontlines. The sight that greeted him was beyond shocking! A towering ancient wall, a hundred feet high, reaching into the clouds, stretched for thousands of miles to the left and right, without an end in sight! It looked like a colossal serpent lying across the sky. The wall was covered with the worn scars of age. Great traces of destruction had left large marks. And some sections bore ancient bloodstains, dried and turned into black smudges over the aeons. ¡°Is this something humans could build?¡± Jiang Fan was overwhelmed with awe. Liang Feiyan also gazed in shock, saying: ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Building a hundred-foot-tall wall to encircle a city is within our capability.¡± ¡°But this is a Great Wall, stretching for thousands of miles!¡± Xia Chaoge stood up, looking solemnly at the wall. ¡°This was built in ancient times by all races on the continent to resist the ancient giants.¡± ¡°Only by uniting the strength of all races could such an epic monument be created.¡± Jiang Fan was familiar with the ancient giants. They were the dreadful entities that nearly brought all life to the brink of extinction. To preserve the spark of life, all races had to build such a grand fortress. He felt a tinge of tragic heroism. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The races must have been in utter despair back then. Ironically, after the giants were vanquished, the races didn¡¯t get along well at all. Fighting broke out in front of this historic symbol of unity. ¡°That mountain in the middle is Boundary Mountain,¡± Xia Chaoge pointed out. Jiang Fan followed her finger¡¯s direction. A magnificent snow-covered mountain, also a hundred feet tall, came into his view. The mountain¡¯s belly had been hollowed out. Made into a large gate that could be closed, facilitating the mobilization of ancient armies. It served as the city gate. Due to the ravages of time, the gate had long decayed and fallen apart. Several of the strong human warriors were guarding the pass at its gate. Because the gate was narrow, only one demon beast could pass at a time. The human warriors could form a line of ten or more. This gave the human defenders a significant advantage. It created a situation where one man could hold off a thousand. However, the demon beasts were not easy opponents. Unable to pass through the gate, some beasts excelled at climbing over the hundred-foot-tall Boundary Mountain. So human warriors patrolled all around Boundary Mountain. Fierce battles erupted frequently. Evidently, both sides were fiercely contesting the mountain. At that moment, a sudden roar came from the peak of Boundary Mountain. Jiang Fan and his companions immediately looked over. They saw a group of agile ape-like demonic beasts successfully break through the defenses and climb over the mountain. They numbered seven or eight in total. Upon landing, they swiftly dispersed in multiple directions, delving deeper into human territory. The human warriors below quickly reacted and gave chase. But these mountain-sized apes, despite their bulk, were remarkably nimble. Among the chasing warriors, only two managed to catch up and engage two of the apes in combat. The remaining five continued to flee in different directions. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± ¡°Six Core Formation Realm first-level beast kings.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who can gather the most demon cores!¡± Liang Feiyan showed a hint of competition. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have entertained such thoughts. After seeing Jiang Fan slaughter fifty beast kings, bloodied and unyielding, like a towering wall, he felt utterly daunted. Now it¡¯s different! In the past seven days, with the help of the clam meat, he had reached the Fourth Layer of Core Formation. Though still not a match for Jiang Fan, he now had some grounds for comparison! ¡°Alright!¡± Liang Feiyan promptly chased after one of the ape beast kings. Xia Chaoge patted Bai¡¯s back, using the force to leap into the air. She grinned mischievously at Jiang Fan: ¡°If Martial Uncle wins, Chaoge won¡¯t call you a gentleman of flowers anymore!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s not over yet! He shook his head. Targeting an ape demonic beast king speeding away. He casually performed a Sword Control Technique. Without looking at the result, he swiftly pursued another ape demonic beast king. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± He stomped it and immediately eyed another beast king. At this moment, Liang Feiyan had successfully slain his beast king. Xia Chaoge had also quickly killed two more! Only one ape demonic beast king remained, and all three of them focused on it. It was scared out of its wits. What¡¯s going on? Just crossed the Great Wall and encountered three terrifying individuals? Five out of six companions were killed in an instant? It shivered. It suddenly turned and ran back toward Boundary Mountain, wailing. At this moment, it only wanted to go home to its mother. Xia Chaoge smiled slightly. She suddenly demonstrated a movement technique of remarkable skill! She covered ten feet in one step! She almost matched Jiang Fan! Coincidentally, the ape beast king ran in her direction. Jiang Fan, being far away, had no time to catch up. Liang Feiyan slapped his thigh: ¡°Ah, Junior Sister Xia got the upper hand.¡± ¡°But when did she learn a movement technique?¡± Xia Chaoge quickly reached the ape beast king. With a delicate hand, she executed a powerful palm technique. It was of mid earth-level quality! She smiled triumphantly at Jiang Fan in the distance: ¡°Chaoge wins!¡± However, just as she spoke, the ape beast king in front of her seemed controlled by some force. It was suddenly dragged back into the air. And in mid-air, something terrifyingly slashed it into pieces. Jiang Fan leisurely gathered the Heavenly Mountain Silk strands scattered on the ground, saying playfully: ¡°Is it that easy to win against your Martial Uncle?¡± Xia Chaoge paused, then smiled ruefully. ¡°I forgot, Martial Uncle¡¯s greatest trait is hiding his true abilities.¡± See, he just displayed another technique she had never seen before. At that moment, a group of people approached from the direction of Boundary Mountain. The leaders were two elders and a group of Nine-Sect disciples. They all looked dissatisfied. ¡°The disciples of the Tianji Pavilion are becoming increasingly brazen!¡± ¡°Snatching merits so openly, do they even give the Nine-Sect disciples a chance?¡± The Second Elder of the Supreme Sect, Lu Xiunian, fumed angrily. Another elder, from the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Heavenly Sword Peak, Shi Kaitian, was also incensed: ¡°I want to see which Tianji Pavilion disciples are so shameless!¡± Chapter 463 - 463 463 Look at with New Eyes ?Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Look at with New Eyes Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Look at with New Eyes No wonder the two elders guarding this place were angry. Originally, the disciples of the Nine-Sect had all made some gains on the front lines. They could all successfully exchange for the desired resources through their own efforts, and then improve their strength, guarding the front lines more diligently. Thus, creating a virtuous cycle. However, many disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion did not follow the rules, secretly coming to seize the Beast Kings. If they only defeated those Beast Kings at the Fourth Level of Core Formation and above, which the disciples of the Nine-Sect found difficult to kill, it would be fine. But they indiscriminately killed both big and small! They did not hesitate to snatch from those at the First Level of Core Formation as well. Giving the Nine-Sect disciples no chance at all. Even worse, when some Nine-Sect disciples were besieging the Beast Kings, they came out and injured the Nine-Sect disciples, snatching away the Demon Cores! Their actions were so vile that it made people furious! They were all Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, so the two elders did not dare to do much to them. Whenever they were discovered, all they could do was shout to drive them away. But they showed no remorse and only became more unscrupulous. The reason the defense line was breached just now was because a few disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion injured the Nine-Sect disciples to steal the credit. As a result, they themselves could not stop all the monkey Beast Kings. Leading several of them to sneak in. So be it! At least those Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples knew to wear masks and act secretly. But the three in front of them, actually showed their faces openly! It was simply outrageous! However, when Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian arrived with a group of disciples, filled with righteous indignation ready to settle accounts, they stood still in astonishment at the sight of the three in front of them. ¡°Xia Chaoge?¡± ¡°Liang Feiyan?¡± ¡°And¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s face, full of anger, transformed into one of surprise and joy: ¡°Oh my! Jiang Fan, it¡¯s you guys?¡± ¡°You guys slayed the Beast Kings so quickly, I thought you were Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples!¡± It was understandable that they mistook the three for Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples, for those six monkey Beast Kings were slayed within just a few breaths. How could this have been done by Nine-Sect disciples? It was only upon approaching that they realized. Among those who took action, were the number one prodigy of the Nine-Sect, Xia Chaoge, and Liang Feiyan, ranked in the top five. Lu Xiunian scrutinized and asked, ¡°Chaoge, what realm are you in now?¡± Xia Chaoge replied, ¡°I recently broke through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± What? Li Qingfeng revealed a shocked expression, coupled with deep envy. The Supreme Sect was indeed blessed to have such an excellent disciple. The disciples behind them also showed deep respect and awe. No wonder she was the number one prodigy, Xia Chaoge. Always someone to be admired. While they were still striving for the Second Layer of Core Formation, Xia Chaoge already left them far behind, advancing to the Fifth Level of Core Formation! The gap between people was greater than the gap between human and dog! Lu Xiunian was instantly filled with excitement, clapping his hands and laughing heartily: ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°Chaoge, you are indeed the greatest pride of our Supreme Sect!¡± ¡°So, these Beast Kings here were all killed by you?¡± Everyone felt relieved. No wonder the six Beast Kings were dealt with so quickly. With a powerhouse like Xia Chaoge, who was at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, everything made sense. But who knew, Xia Chaoge sighed lightly: ¡°I only slayed two of them.¡± ¡°I was not the one who killed the most.¡± What? Such a strong Xia Chaoge was outshone by someone else? Everyone¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Liang Feiyan. Only Liang Feiyan had the capacity to compete with Xia Chaoge. Lu Xiunian was momentarily stunned, then awkwardly praised: ¡°The Chief of the Myriad Swords Sect, your reputation is indeed well-deserved.¡± ¡°To be able to outshine our Xia Chaoge.¡± ¡°Your master must be delighted to hear this.¡± The disciples all showed deep admiration. No wonder the Myriad Swords Sect had the strongest attack power. To outshine Xia Chaoge was truly remarkable. Li Qingfeng, filled with envy, sighed slightly: ¡°All the good disciples belong to others!¡± As an elder of the Nine-Sect, watching the exceptional disciples of other sects excelling time and again, Li Qingfeng felt extremely disheartened. Although Jiang Fan had recently shown great potential, compared to Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan, there was no comparison at all. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Kid, you must work hard.¡± ¡°Take Liang Feiyan as an example, and strive to catch up.¡± ¡°Do not disappoint your master, nor let down the Green Cloud Sect.¡± He did not mention Xia Chaoge at all. Because chasing Xia Chaoge was too unrealistic. If Jiang Fan could achieve the same as Liang Feiyan in this life, the Green Cloud Sect would be able to hold their heads high amongst the Nine-Sect. How could they dare to dream of producing someone like Xia Chaoge? That was an unattainable dream. The others listening had no strong reactions. It was the most common form of encouragement. But in Liang Feiyan¡¯s ears, it carried a different meaning. He quickly cupped his hands, smiling bitterly: ¡°Senior Li, how could you flatter me so?¡± ¡°I am not qualified to be Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s example.¡± Jiang Fan was more suitable to be his example. How could he be a model for Jiang Fan? If Jiang Fan reached his level, there would only be one way, Jiang Fan would have to cripple his own strength. Li Qingfeng praised: ¡°You are quite modest.¡± ¡°With your current performance, you deserve all the compliments.¡± Liang Feiyan dared not let them continue misunderstanding. He repeatedly cupped his hands, saying: ¡°Senior Li, Senior Lu, fellow junior brothers, and sisters, I am ashamed.¡± ¡°I only killed one Beast King.¡± ¡°The remaining three were all slayed by Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°I should be the one learning from him.¡± Uh¡ª The dozen or so people were left in a daze. Lu Xiunian was momentarily stunned: ¡°You mean¡­ the one surpassing Xia Chaoge was this kid Jiang Fan?¡± Li Qingfeng also seemed a bit dazed, saying: ¡°Jiang Fan must have had good luck, right?¡± However one thought about it, it was impossible for Jiang Fan to surpass Xia Chaoge. At this moment, Xia Chaoge spoke: ¡°The three of us had a fair competition.¡± ¡°To see who could kill the most.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Uncle Master Jiang was superior, and both Brother Liang and I lost convincingly.¡± The crowd fell silent again for a moment. All eyes turned oddly to Jiang Fan. A fair competition, and Jiang Fan could surpass Xia Chaoge? Liang Feiyan laughed heartily: ¡°You all seem to have a deep misunderstanding of Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°At the very least, I am not a match for Junior Brother Jiang!¡± What? Everyone was stunned. Liang Feiyan, the renowned prodigy of the time, admitted he was inferior to Jiang Fan? Li Qingfeng¡¯s beard trembled in disbelief: ¡°Jiang, Jiang Fan, is this true?¡± The Green Cloud Sect having a disciple stronger than Liang Feiyan was beyond his wildest dreams. Now he was being told that the Green Cloud Sect had a disciple even stronger than Liang Feiyan. Jiang Fan chuckled in surprise: ¡°I have never fought with Brother Liang.¡± ¡°It is hard to say who would win or lose.¡± Liang Feiyan rolled his eyes: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be so modest!¡± ¡°With your strength, you could defeat me several times over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely even Junior Sister Xia may not be able to secure a win against you.¡± Though Xia Chaoge had broken through to the Fifth Level of Core Formation, Jiang Fan had previously used a terrifying secret technique to mysteriously kill a Fifth Level Core Formation Python Demon with one strike. Should the two fight, the outcome was truly hard to predict. Xia Chaoge watched Jiang Fan surrounded like this, looking uncomfortable, and slightly pursed her lips. Uncle Master actually had such an awkward moment? She secretly smiled and added fuel to the fire: ¡°Brother Liang¡¯s words are too conservative.¡± ¡°In a spar, Uncle Master Jiang and I might be evenly matched.¡± ¡°In a real fight, I¡¯d definitely die.¡± What? Everyone present was utterly shocked at this moment! Chapter 464 - 464 464 Crossing the Line ?Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Crossing the Line Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Crossing the Line They said Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above that of Liang Feiyan. That was already enough to shock them for a year. Now, it was said that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength was above that of Xia Chaoge, the number one in the Nine-Sect? Moreover, it was Xia Chaoge herself who said it! The shock in their hearts was already indescribable! Lu Xiunian panicked and said, ¡°Chaoge, don¡¯t disparage yourself and boost others¡¯ morale!¡± ¡°I recently witnessed Jiang Fan¡¯s strength in the mines.¡± ¡°At most, he¡¯s on par with Xue Wanchong.¡± ¡°How could he be as exaggerated as you and Liang Feiyan say?¡± He admitted that Jiang Fan indeed had surprising strength. But it wasn¡¯t as ridiculously high as the two had claimed. Xia Chaoge calmly said, ¡°I speak no falsehood. Not long ago in Sky-breaking Canyon¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia, let¡¯s not bring up the past.¡± Jiang Fan promptly interrupted her. Xia Chaoge then realized that mentioning the incident in Sky-breaking Canyon would expose the fact that Jiang Fan had harvested more than sixty demon cores. Such a large number of demon cores would certainly provoke envy. Especially with a group of powerful Tianji Pavilion disciples around. She immediately stopped talking. Lu Xiunian spread his hands and said, ¡°See, you can¡¯t even explain it.¡± ¡°Do I not understand Jiang Fan¡¯s strength?¡± Li Qingfeng was also slightly disappointed. He had been greatly excited just now. Smiling, he patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°The fact that you can kill more Beast Kings than Xia Chaoge is already a brag-worthy achievement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be less powerful than Xia Chaoge.¡± He then looked at Lu Xiunian and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay away from Boundary Mountain for too long.¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of trouble those Tianji Pavilion guys will cause.¡± Lu Xiunian¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Rush back quickly!¡± Jiang Fan swiftly took out three demon cores and hurried along with them to Boundary Mountain. Along the way, he frowned frequently upon hearing about the actions of the Tianji Pavilion disciples on the front line. It would be one thing if they were just fighting for merit. But causing a Beast King invasion just to get a little more was too much! Don¡¯t think it was easy for them to kill a Beast King. For a Foundation Establishment disciple, encountering a single Beast King was a life-and-death situation. Not to mention, if the Beast King invaded ordinary towns. A city like Lonely Boat City didn¡¯t even have a Core Formation expert. At most, their strongest were in the third or fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If a Beast King rampaged in, it would be like a natural disaster. It¡¯s unimaginable how many elderly and children would be killed or injured. ¡°Elder Li, are you just going to let it be?¡± Liang Feiyan¡¯s brows furrowed after hearing this. Li Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°They¡¯re Tianji Pavilion disciples with their masters backing them.¡± ¡°How could we, as elders, discipline them?¡± ¡°At most, we can give a verbal reprimand.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing more we can do.¡± Jiang Fan understood the difficulty the two elders faced. It was like two children fighting, and even if one child suffered unfairly, the parents would find it hard to intervene directly. They could only argue with the other child¡¯s parents. If the elders resorted to bullying, it would definitely cause a conflict at the higher level. As elders of the Nine-Sect, how could they dare provoke the powerhouses of the Tianji Pavilion? He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°If our disciples make a move, no matter the outcome, the Tianji Pavilion would have no grounds to complain, right?¡± Li Qingfeng nodded heavily, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°They entered secretly. If they¡¯re beaten by their peers, how could they escalate the matter?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if their elders want to back them up, they wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to quarrel with juniors.¡± Lu Xiunian hurriedly gestured for him to stop talking. ¡°Don¡¯t say such unrealistic things aloud.¡± ¡°If the Tianji Pavilion disciples hear it, they¡¯ll laugh at us Nine-Sect for indulging in fantasies.¡± Li Qingfeng immediately stopped talking with a bitter smile. Indeed, it was self-consolation. Because it was impossible for the Nine-Sect to have such powerful disciples. If they did, the Tianji Pavilion disciples wouldn¡¯t be so brazen. Lu Xiunian said, ¡°Chaoge, after you get to Boundary Mountain, try not to get entangled with the Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± ¡°Just focus on killing Beast Kings and earning merit for yourself.¡± ¡°These Tianji Pavilion disciples will get their comeuppance sooner or later!¡± Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, she also felt that the actions of the Tianji Pavilion disciples were excessive. She glanced at Jiang Fan. She noticed Jiang Fan calmly watching the place where the Monkey Beast Kings had broken through the defenses. She smiled knowingly. Silently, she thought, ¡°I knew Master Uncle wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.¡± She realized that she really liked this Master Uncle a lot. Every action he took perfectly aligned with her wishes. Of course, the fact that he had too many women around him was an exception. Not long after, Jiang Fan arrived at the foot of Boundary Mountain. Standing at the base, he could truly feel how vast Boundary Mountain was. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t see the top. The great walls on either side were even more magnificent and grand. The ancient and majestic pressure was overwhelming! ¡°You all act independently. This Boundary Mountain is huge, and there are demons everywhere.¡± Li Qingfeng instructed a few disciples and then, along with Lu Xiunian, rushed into the mountain to patrol. Their main task was to guard against powerful Beast Kings that the disciples couldn¡¯t handle. Additionally, they would offer help if they saw disciples in danger. The task of dealing with low-tier Beast Kings mainly fell to the disciples. Jiang Fan nodded. He utilized his movement technique, treading on snow and heading swiftly toward the mountain peak. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xia Chaoge also moved almost simultaneously. Liang Feiyan was stunned: ¡°Are those two really so in sync?¡± ¡°Both want to teach the Tianji Pavilion disciples a lesson?¡± ¡°Well, I want to go too, hehe!¡± On the mountain peak, Li Shiqian clutched her bleeding abdomen, her face as pale as paper. She leaned against a snow pile. The blood turned the snow pile red, seeping deep within. It made the snow pile strikingly vivid. Her face showed weakness and pain as she looked at the group of black-robed people in front of her, laughing and collecting demon cores from the slain beasts. Then she looked at the Nine-Sect disciples lying all around, writhing in pain. This included even the Big Senior Brother, Hua Xiangchen. His injuries were the most serious, lying in a pool of blood, his life or death unknown. Just a while ago, while they struggled to resist the Monkey Beast Kings¡¯ onslaught, this group of Tianji Pavilion disciples suddenly appeared and attacked them from behind. The result was, they were attacked from both sides and suffered heavy casualties. She had been knocked over by a Monkey Beast King, its sharp claws piercing a hole through her abdomen. But she was somewhat lucky. At least she survived. Some disciples were trampled to death by the Monkey Beast Kings on the spot. With no remains left! ¡°You call yourselves Tianji Pavilion disciples! You¡¯re worse than bandits and robbers!¡± Li Shiqian shouted with grief and indignation. Her words drew the attention of the black-robed people. Among them, a tall figure wearing a mask engraved with ancient sword patterns, seemed to be the leader, and the others seemed to follow him. He turned his head and said mockingly, ¡°Who said we¡¯re Tianji Pavilion disciples?¡± ¡°You can eat food carelessly, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly.¡± If they dared to cause such chaos, naturally, they would never admit to being Tianji Pavilion disciples. Beside him, a thin young man with eyes full of wickedness licked his lips. ¡°Boss, since she thinks I¡¯m a bandit, I¡¯ll be a bandit for once!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out for so long, and I haven¡¯t touched a woman yet.¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s body is exceptionally good!¡± His greedy gaze fell on Li Shiqian¡¯s chest. He hungrily ogled her ample bosom. Chapter 465 - 465 465 The Price of Blood ?Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Price of Blood Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Price of Blood The tall man in a black robe said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s covered in blood, and you don¡¯t mind the filth?¡± ¡°Once we get enough Demon Cores, we can have any Fairy we want when we return.¡± He wasn¡¯t really restraining his Junior Brother. Right now, a wave of Beast Kings was crashing into the Boundary Mountain. It was a great opportunity to earn Demon Cores. How could they waste it on a woman? The thin young man couldn¡¯t hold back, his eyes blazing: ¡°Those Fairies you can buy with money, how could they compare to this top-grade body, with a fiery temper like a little pepper?¡± ¡°You guys go catch the Beast King.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± The tall young man in the black robe said helplessly, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re quick!¡± The thin young man hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say such things!¡± Ha ha ha! The tall young man led a group of laughing black-robed men to confront the Beast Tide. The thin young man snorted, ¡°You said I was quick?¡± He turned his eyes to Li Shiqian, smirking evilly: ¡°Little beauty, to prove to my Big Brother that I¡¯m a true man.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to suffer a bit.¡± Li Shiqian backed away in fear, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t come near me!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than let you defile me!¡± The thin young man¡¯s eyes burned even hotter. ¡°Ha ha, I love your wild spirit!¡± ¡°Little beauty, serve me well, and I¡¯ll ensure your future is bright.¡± He strode forward. Just as he stepped within a yard of Li Shiqian. Li Shiqian glanced at Hua Xiangchen, lying in a pool of blood. She looked at the distant, mangled corpses of the Nine-Sect disciples. Her eyes showed a hint of sadness. Sighing in a voice only she could hear: ¡°Consider this a bit of revenge for you all.¡± She raised her hand. A glowing explosive jade talisman, already activated, flickered in her palm. It was about to detonate! The thin young man¡¯s face changed: ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡± Li Shiqian sneered: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to serve you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll serve you to the heavens!¡± Indeed. She had long resolved to die together. As soon as this man got close enough to the blast range, she would decisively activate the talisman. She was typically cowardly and fearful. But not afraid of death. Between being defiled by this disgusting thing and death. She chose to die together! This way, at least the Nine-Sect people would look up to her. And praise her once, saying Li Shiqian had backbone and chastity. However. Just as she was ready to face the impending explosion. The thin young man suddenly laughed eerily. His eyes flashed, and a green glow shot into Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes. Li Shiqian felt a wave of dizziness. When she regained consciousness. The thin young man was already in front of her. The explosive jade talisman in her palm had been snatched by the thin young man. Without spiritual power to sustain it, the explosive jade talisman quickly dimmed. ¡°Ha ha, you really thought you scared me?¡± ¡°I was just toying with you!¡± ¡°If I couldn¡¯t handle this little bit of trouble, how could I be a bandit?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The thin young man crushed the explosive jade talisman into jade dust, letting it drift down. Li Shiqian¡¯s pupils shrank dramatically. She hurriedly grabbed the sword from the ground. But as soon as she made a move. The thin young man grabbed her wrist. With a wicked laugh, his other claw reached for her chest. ¡°Little beauty, just obediently serve me!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape from my grasp¡­ Ah!!!¡± Suddenly! The thin young man let out a scream! His hand, which was reaching toward Li Shiqian¡¯s chest, was severed at the wrist! The gushing blood sprayed all over Li Shiqian¡¯s face. Li Shiqian¡¯s anger froze, turning to confusion. What happened? Why did the thin young man¡¯s hand suddenly get severed? She only vaguely saw a flash of unbelievably fast purple light. This formidable fighter from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, second only to the tall man in the black robe, had his hand cut off? As a voice rang out. Li Shiqian¡¯s body trembled violently. She turned her head in disbelief. Not far behind her, on an ice spike. A young man in white stood with his hands behind his back. His black hair fluttered, and his long robe billowed. His cold gaze was even more chilling than the snow. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Fan?¡± Li Shiqian¡¯s eyes widened, filled with disbelief. This scene, which wouldn¡¯t even appear in her dreams. Was unfolding right before her eyes. The thin young man, clutching his severed arm, was writhing in pain, his face contorted. He glared at Jiang Fan, who had appeared out of nowhere, and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡± Swoosh¡ª A purple light flew over, revolving around Jiang Fan in mid-air. This sight shocked the thin young man. Sword Control Technique? Someone had actually mastered Xu Qingyang¡¯s Sword Control Technique? Jiang Fan spoke coldly: ¡°You injure my Nine-Sect disciples, insult Nine-Sect women.¡± ¡°And you ask who I am?¡± ¡°You should ask yourself if you have any last words!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Fan was just a Nine-Sect disciple. The thin young man immediately felt relieved. After all, he was a Fourth Level of Core Formation cultivator. In the Nine-Sect, only the renowned Xia Chaoge could match him. Everyone else. Were mere trash in his eyes! ¡°I thought it was some master ruining my fun.¡± ¡°A Nine-Sect trash dares to ambush me?¡± ¡°And cut off my hand?¡± The thin young man¡¯s eyes turned vicious. Feeling deeply humiliated! ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing with this woman anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play you to death first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel your skin layer by layer, and draw out your tendons one by one!¡± ¡°To show you the cost of meddling in others¡¯ affairs!¡± Bang¡ª He suddenly launched an attack. As his foot stomped, the ground let out a muffled sound. His entire being, filled with a fierce aura, angrily charged at Jiang Fan. ¡°Heart Destruction Fist!¡± A First Layer Earth-Level Technique, instantly struck out. Jiang Fan raised his hand coldly, calmly countering with a Wandering Dragon Palm. Blurt¡ª At the moment of impact. The thin young man felt as if he had been hit by an ancient giant elephant. With a look of utter disbelief, he spat blood and flew backward! He landed heavily on the corpse of an ape Beast King! Blurt¡ª S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second heavy impact made him spit out another huge mouthful of blood. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a Nine-Sect disciple!¡± the thin young man exclaimed. How could a disciple possess such terrifying power? He must be a Deacon of some sect! Trying to oppress the younger generation of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! This would provoke the elder generation on both sides! Thinking of this. He laughed angrily: ¡°What audacity!¡± ¡°Knowing who I am, you dare bully the weak?¡± ¡°Just wait!¡± ¡°Wait for my master to seek an explanation!¡± At this moment. Xia Chaoge arrived promptly. When she saw the ground full of wounded and even several Nine-Sect disciples¡¯ corpses. She, who was always serene, became more determined in her gaze. When she noticed the tall black-robed man, she didn¡¯t hesitate to draw her sword. ¡°Xia Chaoge?¡± The thin young man recognized Xia Chaoge. This unrivaled beauty and power of Nine-Sect, who wasn¡¯t interested in her? He had seen countless portraits of Xia Chaoge. Each time he was astonished by her beauty. So he immediately recognized her. What made his heart skip a beat was. Jiang Fan stopped her, saying, ¡°This person is too filthy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± The thin young man was startled and quickly said, ¡°Xia Chaoge, I¡¯m a disciple of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°Tell this Nine-Sect Deacon the consequences of a senior attacking me!¡± This young Deacon didn¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation. Surely, Xia Chaoge would understand the stakes? Xia Chaoge was momentarily stunned, then coldly said: ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°My martial uncle is also a disciple.¡± Chapter 466 - 466 466 Fu Chaohuns Drastic Change ?Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Fu Chaohun¡¯s Drastic Change Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Fu Chaohun¡¯s Drastic Change What? A disciple? The skinny young man gasped. The incredibly powerful youth in front of him was actually a disciple! He became somewhat flustered. The elders of the Nine-Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. But the disciples, that¡¯s another matter! He gritted his teeth and stepped back, saying, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, let¡¯s say I was at fault first!¡± ¡°I apologize to you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop the matter here, and no one is allowed to mention it again!¡± He felt utterly humiliated. A proud Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple being forced to apologize to a disciple of the Nine-Sect? A true man knows when to yield! Get through today¡¯s calamity first, and later, he would repay in double! ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Jiang Fan lunged forward, his eyes flashing with a cold light: ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°After injuring so many Nine-Sect disciples and causing the death of several, you think an apology will suffice?¡± ¡°Who gave you that courage?¡± Initially¡­ He thought they were just selfish enough to let the Beast King in. Teaching them a lesson should be enough. Who knew? What he saw first was a ground full of injured and corpses! Moreover, the unrighteous sight of a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple humiliating the female disciples of the Nine-Sect! Is this still a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? Would mere punishment suffice? The skinny young man grew both shocked and furious. He shouted, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, yet you keep pushing!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Seeing Jiang Fan showing no intention to retreat. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed green again! This was his Pupil Skill. It could cause a momentary mental lapse in an opponent. Even if the duration was short. A duel between experts could be decided in a moment. If used well, it provided enough time to kill an enemy. However, this skill damaged the eyes. It could only be used once a day. He had used it on Li Shiqian earlier, and now endured the severe eye pain to use it again! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time. A dagger fell from his sleeve. A vicious look appeared on his face. If he struck, he would strike to the end! When Jiang Fan was in a daze, that would be the moment his heart got pierced by the dagger! Whiz¡ª In an instant, the green light entered Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. A soul attack? Jiang Fan became extremely wary. But it seemed to have no effect. It felt like a tiny ant bit his soul. There was no damage at all. However, the skinny young man did not retreat but advanced, holding the dagger and trying to stab his heart. Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his sword and stabbed. From a distance. The Sword Qi of the Purple Sword mercilessly pierced through the young man¡¯s eye. ¡°Ah!¡± The skinny young man let out a shrill scream. Covering his endlessly bleeding eye, he was in excruciating pain. Seeing Jiang Fan¡¯s sword approaching. He hurriedly revealed his identity, ¡°Stop! Stop! I am a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± As he said this. He quickly pulled out the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Identity Token hidden in his cloak. ¡°This is my Identity Token!¡± However. Just as he took it out and held it in front of Jiang Fan. The purple light flashed. His arm was cut off at the shoulder, and the token flew out with the severed limb. ¡°What Identity Token?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Jiang Fan said coldly: ¡°All I heard was you confessing to being a bandit.¡± The skinny young man was furious: ¡°How dare you¡­¡± With a splatter¡ª As a purple light flashed in his eyes. He found that his body suddenly felt lighter, and his vision began to spin uncontrollably. He saw the sky, the snowy ground, and then in the snow, he saw a headless body lying straight. Immediately. His vision plummeted to the ground and was forever swallowed by darkness. Jiang Fan wiped the blood off the Purple Sword and stored it back into his Space Storage Device. At that moment. Liang Feiyan rushed over. Just in time to witness Jiang Fan beheading the man in black. She exclaimed in shock, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this will cause big trouble.¡± That¡¯s a disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion! Injuring them was one thing. Killing them was something entirely different. However. Upon seeing the ground filled with injured Nine-Sect disciples, and even three mutilated bodies that were unrecognizable. Her face turned icy. ¡°These damn bastards!!!¡± ¡°They deserve to die!!!¡± She immediately understood why Jiang Fan executed them. If it were her, she would kill them too!! Jiang Fan said quietly, ¡°The people of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion will come, and the elders of the Nine-Sect will handle it.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Liang Feiyan said angrily, ¡°They harmed and killed so many people, do those bastards¡¯ elders still have the face to come?¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°I will make them pay in blood!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°No rush!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle the injured first, and when someone takes over, we can then seek our revenge!¡± Xia Chaoge was already tending to the wounded. Their injuries were severe. Regular Healing Pills were ineffective. Xia Chaoge didn¡¯t hesitate, and fed them the life-saving Revitalizing Pills given by Jiang Fan, one by one. Finally, she supported Li Shiqian and fed her the last Revitalizing Pill. Her injuries were the lightest. She quickly healed at a visible rate. ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister Xia.¡± Li Shiqian said gratefully. Then. She saw Jiang Fan not far away, her eyes lit up, and she stumbled towards him, throwing herself into his arms. She hugged him and whimpered aggrievedly. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died in humiliation¡­ sob sob sob¡­¡± Uh¡ª Jiang Fan was speechless. This woman, why did she keep hugging him? Especially when Xia Chaoge was watching. She slightly pouted and whispered, ¡°You still don¡¯t like being called a gentleman among the flowers.¡± Liang Feiyan was both amused and annoyed. Annoyed that Jiang Fan was indeed popular among beauties! Amused because actions speak louder than words. Indeed, he didn¡¯t just have a misleading name, but a fitting nickname! Jiang Fan¡¯s face darkened; he reassured Li Shiqian briefly and detached from her quietly. He stood at the mountaintop, looking towards the other side of the Boundary Mountain. He could vaguely see the hordes of demons trying to climb the mountain. Many disciples of the Nine-Sect were preparing to resist. ¡°The tragedy that occurred here cannot repeat.¡± Once someone came to take over. Jiang Fan decisively headed down the mountain with Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. On the slope. Xie Liushu looked serious, ¡°The Beast Tide is formidable!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the chief of the Heavenly Sound Sect is here.¡± He glanced sideways at Fu Chaohun, who was sitting with his legs crossed. On his knees rested an Ancient Zither. Compared to the time at the Nu River, Fu Chaohun seemed to have transformed. Not only had his cultivation reached the Third Level of Core Formation. But even his Sound Path Technique had significantly improved. During the recent assault by the ape Beast Kings, Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither tuned killed over ten ape Beast Kings on the spot. The efficiency left Xie Liushu drooling with envy. ¡°If you keep talking like this, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Ouyang Jun, playing with two powerful Cloud Burst Iron Balls, laughed and scolded. Xie Liushu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°You are the one who has made the most gains on the front line in recent days.¡± ¡°I might underestimate anyone, but not you!¡± The Young Master of the Thousand Refinement Sect, Ouyang Jun, had joined the front line this time. And immediately showcased the humble but effective combat style of the Thousand Refinement Sect. Numerous powerful hidden weapons at the Core Formation level were scattered like they cost nothing. Wherever there was a Beast King, that¡¯s where they were thrown. One wasn¡¯t enough, so they threw two. Still not enough? Then double the amount, and focus on that spot! Many formidable Beast Kings died indignantly under his hidden weapons. In these few days. He had slain over thirty Beast Kings, leading by far! Ouyang Jun looked enviously at Fu Chaohun, ¡°Just joking.¡± ¡°My hidden weapons¡¯ efficiency is no match for Senior Brother Fu¡¯s.¡± ¡°In just two days, he¡¯s almost caught up with my kill count.¡± ¡°His sound waves reveal and disable Beast Kings, perfect for fighting multiple enemies.¡± ¡°Even the disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion can¡¯t outdo him.¡± Fu Chaohun, not without pride, feigned modesty, ¡°You two chiefs are too kind.¡± ¡°There are many more powerful than me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such praise¡­¡± At that moment. A voice that sent shivers down his spine came. ¡°Oh? It turns out you are guarding this place.¡± Fu Chaohun turned his head in disbelief. A nightmare-like silhouette reflected in his pupils! Chapter 467 - 467 467 Exchanging Treasures ?Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Exchanging Treasures Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Exchanging Treasures ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± Fu Chaohun jumped reflexively. Staring at him intently. His breath became erratic! He could never forget. For a century, as the strongest Sound Path prodigy in the Nine-Sect Land, he was easily surpassed in Sound Path Techniques by an unknown disciple from the Green Cloud Sect! He also couldn¡¯t forget. By the Nu River, as the Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, he had been miserably defeated by a waste known for having no Spirit Root. It was the Great Elder who, in humiliation, exchanged his own Lifebound Magical Treasure for Fu Chaohun¡¯s life! Such humiliation made Fu Chaohun feel as if he had gone through a nightmare. Over the past two months. Whenever he closed his eyes, scenes of unbearable humiliation would flash before him. It was precisely this humiliation that made him grit his teeth and strive forward. Miraculously, he consecutively broke through to the Third Layer of Core Formation. His Sound Path Techniques advanced by leaps and bounds, successfully comprehending the first form of the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡±! The whole sect was thrilled! The Supreme Elders all came out of seclusion to offer their congratulations. A single setback had forged the present him. He asked himself if his strength had already equaled that of Liang Feiyan or even Jin Zhongming. As for Jiang Fan. He had probably been left far behind. Now meeting Jiang Fan again, he felt mixed emotions. Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°What, still holding a grudge?¡± Fu Chaohun had thought that when he met Jiang Fan again, he would avenge his shame. But now seeing him in person. He felt a sense of relief instead. He was already a top-level prodigy in the Nine-Sect Land, comparable to Liang Feiyan and Jin Zhongming. His battle achievements had already washed away his humiliation. There was no need to challenge a weaker opponent to prove himself. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Fu Chaohun said indifferently, ¡°Besides, I have you to thank for my achievements today.¡± Today? Jiang Fan looked at Fu Chaohun, slightly surprised. Xie Liushu, who had witnessed their past grievances, kindly reminded, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Brother Fu has recently made great strides in his strength.¡± ¡°His cultivation has reached the Third Layer of Core Formation, and he has mastered the ultimate technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.''¡± ¡°He recently displayed great power while targeting the Beast King of the monkeys.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Senior Brother Fu no longer holds any grudges.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, please also set aside past grievances and assist Senior Brother Fu in killing the enemy.¡± ¡°Joining forces will be beneficial for you.¡± Oh? Fu Chaohun had only reached the First Layer of Core Formation initially. In just two months, he had broken through to the Third Layer of Core Formation. And he had even comprehended the ¡°Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique.¡± This progress was indeed miraculous. As for Xie Liushu¡¯s attempt to smooth things over. Jiang Fan smiled, ¡°Senior Brother Xie, you are being too kind.¡± ¡°What happened that day was settled that day, there¡¯s no need to talk about setting aside anything.¡± ¡°Later, we¡¯ll all fight the Beast Tide together.¡± ¡°The number of Beast Kings isn¡¯t too many, we should be able to handle them with our combined efforts.¡± Fu Chaohun frowned slightly. This guy wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his rapid increase in strength? Though he claimed not to care about the past. He still hoped to see some shock, or fear, on Jiang Fan¡¯s face. Could it be that Jiang Fan had also made significant progress during this time? The thought appeared only briefly before Fu Chaohun dismissed it. His progress was explosive even within the Nine-Sect Land. Hardly replicable. Jiang Fan, at best, might have reached the Second Level of Core Formation. Realizing this, he began to lecture with the tone of a stronger individual: ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at the frontline, don¡¯t underestimate these Beast Kings.¡± ¡°Their strength ranges from the First to the Second Layer of Core Formation and might not seem very powerful, but they are adept at teaming up for attacks!¡± ¡°They are far more challenging than a single Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon.¡± He deliberately pointed out the previous Red-Scaled Evil Flood Dragon that Jiang Fan had slain. Meaning, don¡¯t get overconfident because of your past achievements. Xie Liushu touched his nose. He also felt that Jiang Fan was a bit blindly arrogant. The incoming Beast Tide had no less than thirty Beast Kings. With just the three Chief Disciples plus Jiang Fan. If they could take down twenty of them, that would already be an outstanding achievement. To capture all of them was somewhat overconfident. Swoosh¡ª At this moment. Two figures arrived in succession. They were Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. The two surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t see a trace of those guys.¡± The three split up to search. But found nothing. Jiang Fan wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°They must be hiding.¡± ¡°Trying to replicate the situation at the mountain peak.¡± ¡°When we hold off the Beast Kings, they¡¯ll make a move from behind.¡± Liang Feiyan nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll follow Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s lead!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t come, fine. If they dare to, we¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no return for them!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia? Senior Brother Liang?¡± Fu Chaohun was instantly thrilled. Though he couldn¡¯t understand what the three were discussing, the arrival of these two made him ecstatic. He glanced at Jiang Fan and finally understood the source of his confidence. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Fan¡¯s strength had improved significantly. But that Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan had joined! Especially Xia Chaoge! As the peak fighting force among their peers in the Nine-Sect Land. Her joining was enough to ensure the defeat of the Beast Tide before them! Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan nodded to the three Chief Disciples present. Then stood on either side of Jiang Fan. It seemed they considered him the leader. This scene caught the sharp eye of Ouyang Jun. He asked with confusion, ¡°This Junior Brother Jiang, which sect are you from?¡± ¡°Why have I never seen you before?¡± In his mind, such an excellent elite disciple, he should have met him before. Why was he so unfamiliar? Jiang Fan noticed Ouyang Jun as well. This Thousand Refinement Sect genius craftsman was memorable to him. With a slight turn of his body, he revealed the Sorrow Frost Sword on his back. Jiang Fan said with a half-smile, ¡°Young Master Ouyang, have you forgotten me so soon?¡± Ouyang Jun then noticed the Sorrow Frost Sword. Immediately, he recalled the mysterious masked youth at the small disciple trade fair in Desires City! This was the individual who, with a few moves, had crippled Sun Chaozong with sheer physical strength! Later, he exchanged the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claw for the high-grade magical artifact Sorrow Frost Sword that Ouyang Jun had personally crafted. ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Your name is Jiang Fan?¡± Ouyang Jun slapped his thigh, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± ¡°Do you still have the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws?¡± ¡°Those materials were tremendously useful!¡± ¡°However many you have, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± The Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws contained a trace of the thunder attribute. This enabled him to successfully craft a rare thunder attribute high-grade magical artifact. The elders of the Thousand Refinement Sect were ecstatic over it. Even the Supreme Elders came out to claim it. Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Where would I find so many Silver Winged Thunderbirds?¡± Ouyang Jun was deeply disappointed, ¡°Ah, I had prepared many good things.¡± Jiang Fan was very pleased with Ouyang Jun¡¯s magical artifacts. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Ouyang Jun only had high-grade magical artifacts. He pondered, ¡°I may not have the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws.¡± ¡°But I do have a more advanced claw.¡± ¡°Just not sure if you have something of equal value for exchange.¡± During his cultivation in the Sword Forest. The Sky-Devouring Tiger attacked Jiang Fan and had a portion of its claw cut off. As one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor. Its claw was worth a great deal. Ouyang Jun shook his head, sighing, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in the Silver Winged Thunderbird¡¯s claws.¡± ¡°Other materials can be found in Sunset City. If I wanted them, I would have exchanged for them long ago.¡± It¡¯s different now. As the war dragged on. Previously scarce demon beast materials were now increasingly available in Sunset City. If you looked carefully, you could even find materials from Beast Kings at the Fifth Layer of Core Formation. The materials on Jiang Fan, at best, were those from Beast Kings at the First or Second Layer of Core Formation? Of little use. Jiang Fan smiled meaningfully, ¡°Not interested in this either?¡± He pretended to take something out of his chest, actually retrieving a tiger claw from the Heavenly Thunder Stone. Ouyang Jun, not having looked yet, started to refuse, ¡°Apologies.¡± ¡°But this I¡­ my heavens!¡± ¡°Materials from a Ninth Layer of Core Formation demon beast?¡± Chapter 468 - 468 468 Spiritual Artifact Five Magnetic Yuan ?Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Spiritual Artifact! Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Spiritual Artifact! Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was shocked by Ouyang Jun¡¯s words. Fu Chaohun was taken aback: ¡°Junior Brother Ouyang, are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± ¡°A demon beast with the Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation, that would be one of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Demon Emperor!¡± The existence of a Demon King of such level. Its status was equivalent to the elder Xu Qingyang from the Nine-Sect Land. It¡¯s hard to believe that someone could injure a Demon King. And how could its claw end up in the hands of a small disciple? Ouyang Jun carefully took the claw from Jiang Fan¡¯s hand. He held it in his palm, examining it over and over, his brow filled with excitement. ¡°No mistake! No mistake!¡± ¡°Such concentrated and undispersed demon energy, only a demon beast with Ninth Layer Perfection of Core Formation could have it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you really willing to sell it?¡± Jiang Fan replied: ¡°It depends on what Senior Brother Ouyang is willing to exchange for it.¡± The claw of the Sky-Devouring Tiger was of no use to him anyway. Might as well exchange it with Ouyang Jun for something good. Ouyang Jun immediately took off his bundle and opened it. ¡°Take whatever you like!¡± The array of hidden weapons caused Xie Liushu and Fu Chaohun to look enviously. These were all very suitable for the current beast tide. For example, those Cloud Burst Iron Balls. Their damage area was large, and they did not require much spiritual power to activate. As long as there were enough of them, even if many Beast Kings came, they would end up dead. Jiang Fan glanced at them and said: ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, do you plan to exchange those for my Demon King¡¯s claw?¡± The items were good, but clearly not enough to exchange for the claw. Ouyang Jun gave an embarrassed smile. After hesitating for a moment, he said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, come here for a moment.¡± He walked behind an ice spike, speaking mysteriously. Jiang Fan followed, only to see Ouyang Jun carefully take out a necklace from around his neck while avoiding the others¡¯ attention. Then he gently muttered some kind of spell. A flash of white light later, a palm-sized, five-colored stone appeared in his hand. It was extremely heavy. As soon as it was taken out, Ouyang Jun¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t hold it. With a thud, it fell to the ground. The earth shook, drawing curious looks from Fu Chaohun and others. Jiang Fan was stunned. He bent down to pick it up. Under his hands, he was slightly startled. With his physique strength, he had to use both hands to hold it up. And holding it in his arms was extremely strenuous. After a short while, he couldn¡¯t maintain it and had to put it down on the ground. ¡°What kind of material is this stone? It¡¯s so heavy?¡± Jiang Fan was full of amazement. A mere fist-sized stone felt to him like a small mountain. Ouyang Jun looked at him with an odd expression, marveling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang truly has extraordinary strength!¡± ¡°You can actually move it so easily.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just a stone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mountain, originally named the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± Mountain? Jiang Fan looked at the palm-sized stone, confused. Ouyang Jun said: ¡°Though it¡¯s so small now.¡± ¡°It was once a small mountain ten zhang high.¡± ¡°It was refined to the size of a fist by a Nascent Soul Great Power.¡± Hiss! Jiang Fan was slightly taken aback. A magic artifact personally refined by a Nascent Soul Great Power? His eyes slightly heated: ¡°What¡¯s the level of this item?¡± Ouyang Jun¡¯s gaze faltered slightly: ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Its level¡­¡± ¡°When intimidating an enemy, you can treat it as a spiritual artifact to scare them.¡± ¡°But in use, treat it as a high grade magical artifact.¡± Uh¡­ What kind of statement is that? Ouyang Jun awkwardly said: ¡°To be honest, the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain is indeed a true spiritual artifact in level.¡± ¡°However, the conditions to activate it are extremely harsh.¡± ¡°It requires the Soul Power of the Nascent Soul Realm, and a high level of soul manipulation skills.¡± ¡°Not to mention the current Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion.¡± ¡°Even he came to try activating this spiritual artifact but failed.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master¡¯s Soul Power was sufficient, but his manipulation skills hadn¡¯t met the requirement.¡± Hearing this. Jiang Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. His Soul Power, though it might not be at Nascent Soul level yet, shouldn¡¯t be too far off. As for soul manipulation skills, Jiang Fan, who practiced the ¡®Taiyin Soul Technique,¡¯ most likely met the requirement. Of course, he couldn¡¯t show this. Instead, he showed slight dissatisfaction: ¡°So you mean it¡¯s a useless spiritual artifact?¡± Ouyang Jun awkwardly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Though its full power can¡¯t be unleashed, you¡¯ve seen its heaviness.¡± ¡°If used properly, it could easily crush a Fifth Level of Core Formation opponent to death.¡± ¡°Granted, someone like you with extraordinary strength would be needed.¡± ¡°For others, even if they wanted it, I would have to consider if they could even lift this mountain.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was already pounding crazily. What is a blessing from the heavens? This was it! A spiritual artifact delivered to his doorstep for free! He furrowed his brow, seemingly hesitating, muttering: ¡°Exchanging the Demon King material for a stone to smash people?¡± ¡°It feels like a loss.¡± Ouyang Jun anxiously said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, consider it as me owing you a favor.¡± ¡°This time, I came to kill demon beasts. Afraid of dying unexpectedly, the sect left my treasures at the sect.¡± ¡°I only carried some enemy-killing and defensive artifacts.¡± ¡°This Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain was meant to be taken to the Giant Sect, as an elder there wanted to buy it.¡± ¡°I took it with me.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other valuable items to exchange.¡± This Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain, sitting in the Thousand Refinement Sect for centuries, was useless. The sect had long intended to dispose of it. Trying to sell it many times, but no one was interested. Only when Fan Xingkong, the Second Elder of the Giant Sect, wanted to exchange for it did the sect agree, handing the mountain to Ouyang Jun to bring along. To discuss the price with Fan Xingkong. Now, seeing Jiang Fan offer a piece of highly valuable Demon King material, Ouyang Jun¡¯s heart was moved. Such material could be used to refine a top-grade magic weapon. It was a precious treasure rarely seen in the Nine-Sect Land. The price Fan Xingkong could offer was far incomparable to the beast claw. Jiang Fan pondered for a while, then said: ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Considering your Sorrow Frost Sword has helped me greatly.¡± ¡°This exchange is temporarily settled.¡± ¡°I hope you can compensate me with one or two high grade magical artifacts later.¡± Upon hearing this. Ouyang Jun was overjoyed and immediately said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang is so forthright, how can I be stingy?¡± ¡°Forget one or two.¡± ¡°When I return to Sunset City, I will personally create four high grade magical artifacts for you!¡± Jiang Fan nodded. He handed the beast claw to Ouyang Jun. Then picked up the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain. Seeing this, Ouyang Jun kindly said: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this item is too heavy to carry around.¡± ¡°If you trust me, I can temporarily keep it for you?¡± ¡°This time out, the sect gave me a mini storage device specifically for the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain.¡± Jiang Fan showed a look of envy: ¡°I guessed it, that necklace is a space storage device.¡± Ouyang Jun said proudly: ¡°This was discovered along with the Five Magnetic Yuan Mountain by our ancestor of Thousand Refinement Sect.¡± ¡°Though the space is only the size of a fist.¡± ¡°But in the Nine-Sect, only our Thousand Refinement Sect has a space storage device.¡± After a pause. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said: ¡°Come on, put it into my necklace.¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°No need to trouble you, I have my own way.¡± As he spoke, he struggled to hold it to his chest. Then he relaxed his hands and took a breath. Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s empty hands. And then looking at his chest. Ouyang Jun blinked. It took him a while to react, shocked: ¡°You have a space¡­¡± Chapter 469 - 469 469 Sorry My Piano Skills have Improved ?Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Sorry, My Piano Skills have Improved Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Sorry, My Piano Skills have Improved Before Ouyang Jun could finish speaking, Jiang Fan stopped him. He smiled mysteriously, ¡°I ask Senior Brother Ouyang to keep this a secret.¡± Ouyang Jun hurriedly covered his mouth. His eyes were full of astonishment, as if he was seeing Jiang Fan for the first time, looking him up and down in surprise. ¡°It seems I underestimated you, Junior Brother!¡± ¡°You even have a spatial storage device!¡± ¡°I can hardly believe it!¡± Jiang Fan said, ¡°It was obtained by chance, just a bit of luck.¡± You call this just a bit of luck? Ouyang Jun felt an urge to hit someone. He sourly asked, ¡°How big is it?¡± Jiang Fan casually said, ¡°Not too big, about the same as yours.¡± Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jun felt a bit more balanced inside. Still, he sighed with envy, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s fortune is truly enviable!¡± At this moment, the Boundary Mountain trembled slightly. Both their expressions changed. They immediately returned. Looking down, they saw a group of giant spider-like demon beasts with eight legs, climbing up the smooth ice mountain with great agility. Their speed was even faster than that of the monkey beast kings! Fu Chao Jun glanced at Jiang Fan and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Did you bring your zither?¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°I did, why?¡± Fu Chao Jun¡¯s long hair flew as he pointed at the swarm of approaching spider demon beasts and said, ¡°That day, in the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s main hall, your piece ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar¡¯ made me look dull in comparison.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s compose a piece together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who is superior, how about it?¡± Jiang Fan had no interest in competing. However, these spiders varied in size. There were over thirty beast king level ones, and countless Foundation Establishment Realm ones, easily over a hundred in total. To annihilate them as much as possible and prevent them from crossing the Boundary Mountain, the most effective method was indeed a sonic attack. ¡°There¡¯s no need to compete, let¡¯s just do our best.¡± Saying this, he went behind an ice spike. Shortly after, he returned holding a long white jade ancient zither. The others exchanged glances. When did Jiang Fan hide a zither behind the ice spike? Only Ouyang Jun had a look of shock on his face. He naturally knew where the zither came from! He felt amused and annoyed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, is this what you call ¡®not too big¡¯?¡± It could fit a whole zither! It was several dozen times larger than the storage device on his neck! And, clearly, that space could fit more than just one zither. Jiang Fan touched his nose and coughed dryly, ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang, the demon beasts are here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s concentrate on sniping the demon beasts.¡± Ouyang Jun really wanted to punch this guy. But the demon beasts had arrived. He would have to talk about it later. He immediately took out a large pile of Cloud Burst Iron Balls, ready to fire. Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan also entered a state of serious readiness for battle. Fu Chao Jun pressed his hands on the zither strings, ready to launch an attack at any time. Thirty beast kings, along with nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. This was the largest attack since the defense line broke. Xie Liushu said in a solemn voice, ¡°We must kill as many of the powerful beast kings as possible.¡± ¡°To ease the pressure on the second line of defense at the mountain peak.¡± Fu Chao Jun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many experts here, not many beast kings will escape.¡± At this moment, they had gathered the strongest prodigies of the Nine-Sect. Other than Jin Zhongming and Xue Wanchong, everyone else was present! ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you ready?¡± Fu Chao Jun focused on Jiang Fan. ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Fan said, inserting the long zither upright into the ground with one hand. Fu Chao Jun nodded slightly. The same sound-based technique. Whoever was weaker would be embarrassed. Rumble¡ª¡ª As the ice surface shook more and more violently, finally, the spider demon beasts climbed successfully over the steep slope. The slope was densely packed with them. They were spread out widely. It was almost impossible to kill them all. They could only concentrate their efforts first on the beast king level ones! ¡°Attack!¡± Xie Liushu took the lead, shaking his sleeves. An unknown pink mist hit the spider beast king at the front. The spider beast king immediately went berserk, turning to attack the other spiders, fighting with its kin. But it was soon killed by the other beast kings joining forces. The first beast king perished. Xie Liushu showed a hint of pride. Ouyang Jun, not wanting to be outdone, threw out the Cloud Burst Iron Balls like they were free of cost. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª A series of explosions resounded. The spider demon beasts dodged one after another. But two beast kings and five or six Foundation Establishment Realm spider demon beasts couldn¡¯t escape, being blown to bits on the spot. ¡°Double kill!¡± Ouyang Jun said proudly. Liang Feiyan would not be outdone, thrusting out her long sword, unleashing an extremely sharp sword technique. Sword Qi crisscrossed, cold light blazed. In an instant, three beast kings died violently on the spot. ¡°Three!¡± Liang Feiyan showed a faint smile. Xia Chaoge followed closely. It was unclear what technique she used, but her palm struck out from a distance. The surrounding Spiritual Energy rapidly gathered to form a tangible handprint. It flew out fiercely. Wherever the handprint passed, whether ice spikes or rocks, whether Foundation Establishment Realm spiders or beast kings, they all turned into blood mist. Where the handprint passed, it left a long bloody groove. Everyone present was stunned. Liang Feiyan gasped, ¡°An Earth-level high technique?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Xia, when¡­ when did you learn this?¡± In the canyon, Xia Chaoge clearly hadn¡¯t used such a move. Jiang Fan also looked a bit surprised. First her movement technique, now this high-level palm technique. These new techniques seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. It seemed that after advancing to the Fifth Level of Core Formation, Xia Chaoge had suddenly become proficient in many new techniques. It appeared she had many secrets hidden within her! Fu Chao Jun praised, ¡°As expected of the number one in the Nine-Sect, instantly killing five beast kings and dozens of Foundation Establishment Realm beasts.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to Jiang Fan and me!¡± Everyone turned their eyes towards the two of them. They were also curious. With the same score, whose power would be greater! Fu Chao Jun¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he vigorously plucked the zither strings. The attack was not just on the demon beasts. But also on his past, ashamed self. With today¡¯s battle, he would no longer have inner demons. Because he had completely surpassed Jiang Fan. Henceforth, the light boat had passed through ten thousand peaks! The sound of the zither rang out, like a hundred tigers descending the mountain, sometimes near, sometimes far. It gave an overwhelming sense of oppression. Back then, it was this very sound from Jiang Fan that crushed him. Now. He could play it too, and with his current cultivation far surpassing Jiang Fan¡¯s at that time, the power was even greater! But! Just when everyone was amazed by the oppressive scene of tigers being unleashed, suddenly! A dragon¡¯s roar burst forth, a mighty sound that shook the nine heavens, completely suppressing the roars of the hundred tigers! Everyone seemed to see. A majestic dragon, roaring into the clouds. Its roar caused the seas to surge and the skies to tremble! Immediately after, the roar turned into a terrifying sonic wave, smashing mountains and shattering rocks as it spread in all directions! Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª Where the sonic waves passed, the Foundation Establishment Realm spider demon beasts exploded into blood mist on the spot. The beast king level spiders, swept by the sonic waves, also burst apart like ripe watermelons, splattering blood everywhere. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Jiang Fan¡¯s zither music continued to play. The dense and overwhelming sonic attack swept through all the demon beasts on the battlefield! After several rounds, all the Foundation Establishment Realm spiders were dead. The beast king level spiders were mostly dead on the spot. Only a few stragglers at the back, five or six of them, barely escaped alive. But they were also covered in injuries, skin torn open and flesh gaping. They hurriedly retreated. Clang¡ª¡ª Jiang Fan pressed down on the zither strings. The scene fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared at Jiang Fan without blinking. They all looked as if they had seen a ghost! Chapter 470 - 470 470 The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples ?Chapter 470: Chapter 470: The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples Chapter 470: Chapter 470: The Sinister Tianji Pavilion Disciples The cultivation techniques of the Sound Path were known to be suitable for group battles. But no one had ever thought. That with the strength of one person. Jiang Fan could easily defeat nearly a hundred demon beasts of various sizes present! Among them, fifteen were Beast King level, and more than seventy were of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Jun wanted to say something. At this moment, he found himself speechless. Xie Liushu looked at the corpses of the demon beasts scattered on the ground, inhaling sharply: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, is your Sound Path Technique the same as Senior Brother Fu¡¯s?¡± He had seen Fu Chaohun in action before. But the power of Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither was not even half as strong as what he had just witnessed! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Chaohun. Upon seeing him, all showed expressions of surprise. They saw Fu Chaohun staring blankly at the ancient zither on his lap. The strings of his ancient zither, all seven of them. Were completely broken! Jiang Fan¡¯s Sound Path Technique was too domineering, directly disturbing Fu Chaohun¡¯s zither sound. As a result, the strings vibrated violently. Ultimately, unable to withstand the strain, they snapped. Fu Chaohun raised his head with difficulty, his face pale as he looked at Jiang Fan, his voice trembling: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what was that just now?¡± Jiang Fan replied, ¡°The second form of the ¡®Tiger and Dragon Roar Technique¡¯.¡± Fu Chaohun¡¯s heart felt as though it had been struck hard. It was actually the second form! He had barely surpassed his limits under the state of realizing his shame, comprehending the long-lost ¡®Tiger Roar.¡¯ He had thought he had surpassed Jiang Fan. Who would have known, Jiang Fan had long been at the ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ level, which he couldn¡¯t even touch. Thinking of competing with Jiang Fan. He felt his old face flushing with embarrassment. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you really don¡¯t give me a chance to surpass you!¡± Jiang Fan chuckled, ¡°Just luck.¡± ¡°We should quickly gather the demon cores.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know when the next wave of the Beast Tide will come.¡± Everyone snapped back to reality. Hurriedly preparing to clean the battlefield! But at that precise moment! Jiang Fan¡¯s heart was suddenly alarmed. With no hesitation, he clutched his ancient zither, and strummed the strings forcefully towards the empty snowy ground behind him. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound waves swept across! In an instant. In the empty space ahead, a succession of groans was heard. Even blood splattered out. Shortly after. The space in several areas distorted. Four figures in black robes appeared out of thin air. Moreover. They were only a step away from Jiang Fan, Liang Feiyan, Fu Chaohun, and Ouyang Jun. They held various sharp weapons in their hands! Clearly, they intended to harm them! Liang Feiyan and the other two broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly retreating to create distance, and shouted: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Of course, they want to injure or kill us and take what belongs to us!¡± He slammed the ancient zither onto the ground. Coldly staring at them, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Although he had been dealing with the Beast Tide all the time. His attention had never left the area behind him. Thus, he was able to sense the danger in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Liang Feiyan finally understood that the four in front of them were the Tianji Pavilion disciples who had caused the bloody incident at the peak of Boundary Mountain! He laughed angrily, ¡°What a shameless group!¡± ¡°When the Beast Tide arrived, you didn¡¯t act!¡± ¡°And now that we¡¯ve killed them all, you want to ambush us and take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°Being Tianji Pavilion disciples, how disgraceful can you get!¡± Stabilizing their chaotic breaths, the four black-robed figures stood firm. The tall black-robed leader. Glared angrily at Jiang Fan. If it weren¡¯t for his sudden action, they would have succeeded by now! He sneered, ¡°You can talk nonsense all you want, but don¡¯t put words in our mouths!¡± ¡°We never said we were Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± Again, it was the same old trick. Even if the whole world knew they were Tianji Pavilion disciples, so what? They just wouldn¡¯t admit it! Initially thinking this trickery would infuriate the opposing few. Unexpectedly. Jiang Fan, surprisingly, let out a slight sigh of relief, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m relieved.¡± He glanced at Xia Chaoge and Liang Feiyan. ¡°How should we divide them?¡± Xia Chaoge locked her eyes on the tall black-robed leader. ¡°Of course, Fifth Level of Core Formation versus Fifth Level of Core Formation.¡± Liang Feiyan shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ll take one of the Fourth Levels of Core Formation.¡± Jiang Fan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle the remaining two.¡± Afterwards. He spoke to Xie Liushu, Fu Chaohun, and Ouyang Jun behind him, ¡°Senior brothers, please step back.¡± ¡°To avoid getting your clothes dirty with their blood.¡± Fu Chaohun was taken aback. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°They are Tianji Pavilion disciples!¡± ¡°Not to mention whether you can defeat them, even if you could, do you intend to kill them?¡± Jiang Fan laughed, ¡°Senior Brother Fu, didn¡¯t you hear just now?¡± ¡°They denied being Tianji Pavilion disciples.¡± ¡°So, anyone attempting to assassinate the Nine-Sect disciples could only be bandits and robbers.¡± ¡°Killing bandits and robbers, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Hiss! Fu Chaohun and the other two were secretly alarmed. Though his words made sense. They knew these were Tianji Pavilion disciples, it was an open secret. ¡°Arrogant!¡± sneered the black-robed leader, ¡°Kill us?¡± ¡°Just because you know some Sound Path Techniques, do you think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Earlier, we didn¡¯t use our spiritual power because we were in stealth.¡± ¡°With spiritual power protecting us, your sound waves wouldn¡¯t harm us at all!¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Fan said nothing. He swiftly plunged the ancient zither into the snow. And simultaneously drew out the Sorrow Frost Sword, his eyes turning cold, ¡°Attack!¡± Xia Chaoge immediately activated her movement technique, accelerating towards the tall black-robed leader. ¡°Xia Chaoge? Haha, you think having the title of Nine-Sect¡¯s number one disciple allows you to challenge me?¡± ¡°Ignorant!¡± ¡°Fiery Luo Seal!¡± He formed a seal with his hands, and a substantial flaming mark appeared out of thin air. Shooting towards Xia Chaoge like lightning. ¡°Annihilation Palm.¡± Xia Chaoge calmly struck a palm. The massive tangible palm print reappeared. Meeting the flaming mark head-on, it crushed it effortlessly. ¡°What?¡± The tall black-robed leader¡¯s face changed, he quickly dodged. ¡°Earth-level High Technique?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± He finally realized Xia Chaoge¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Hurriedly ordering the other three. ¡°You quickly finish those two brats, then we¡¯ll attack Xia Chaoge together!¡± ¡°This woman is a significant threat!¡± Hearing this. Xia Chaoge couldn¡¯t help but smile secretly. Soon, they would find out. Who they should truly fear! Before the other three black-robed figures could act, Liang Feiyan actively engaged one of them in combat. Within five moves. Liang Feiyan was already at a disadvantage. The difference between the Nine-Sect disciples and the Tianji Pavilion disciples quickly became apparent. At the same realm, Tianji Pavilion disciples surpassed the Nine-Sect disciples in terms of cultivation techniques, combat experience, and the use of magic artifacts by a substantial margin. ¡°With this, you think you can challenge us?¡± ¡°Overestimating your abilities!¡± ¡°Junior brothers, quickly deal with the boy with the zither.¡± ¡°This battle has no suspense.¡± The other two black-robed figures cast malicious glances at Jiang Fan. ¡°Boy, stand still, you might die more comfortably.¡± One of the black-robed figures wiped off the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°A lowly Nine-Sect disciple dared to injure me?¡± ¡°And still dares to provoke us.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Long, you watch from the side, I¡¯ll handle him!¡± With that. He fiercely kicked up a large amount of snow, blocking Jiang Fan¡¯s vision. Seizing the opportunity to throw his poisoned dagger! It had to be said. Even though these Tianji Pavilion disciples had despicable characters. They had one thing the Nine-Sect disciples could learn. That was, no matter how much they underestimated their enemy, they still gave it their all. To avoid falling into a pit they didn¡¯t see. Unfortunately, they came up against Jiang Fan. This boat, whether it wanted to flip or not, had to flip! ¡°Using poison?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I know a little bit too.¡± Chapter 471 - 471 471 Killed Were Bandits ?Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Killed Were Bandits Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Killed Were Bandits Jiang Fan raised his hand and caught it. His palm moved as swiftly as lightning, grabbing the dagger aimed at his chest in his palm. Amidst the swirling snowflakes. The opponent let out a cold smile: ¡°How stupid!¡± ¡°Dare to catch a hidden weapon so recklessly?¡± ¡°You have no experience at all!¡± ¡°Learn your lesson and don¡¯t make such a low-level mistake in your next life.¡± However. The expected scene of Jiang Fan being immediately poisoned by the dagger did not occur. On the contrary. Jiang Fan, seemingly unharmed, flashed a cold light in his eyes. ¡°You should try my poison too!¡± The poison pill in his body trembled, and a stream of deadly poison seeped from his palm, attaching to the dagger. Then, Jiang Fan casually threw it back. Swish¡ª The dagger shot back towards the black-robed man even faster, like a bolt of lightning. The opponent, still surprised that Jiang Fan remained unscathed, reacted a moment too late. Though he dodged in time, he was still a bit too slow. The dagger grazed his waist. His clothing tore, revealing a faint line of blood. The black-robed man looked down and said with relief: ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s no severe bleeding. The poison that entered my body is mild.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± But before he could finish his sentence. He suddenly convulsed, foaming at the mouth. His body stiffened, and his eyes lost focus. From the onset to death, it was only a matter of breaths. So quickly that he didn¡¯t even feel the pain, dying silently. The senior brother, Long, was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t react. The junior brother who was just speaking well suddenly died the next moment? When he confirmed the breath had completely ceased and he was truly dead. He let out a grief-stricken roar: ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡± The tall black-robed man fighting Xia Chaoge turned pale upon hearing the bad news. He roared in anger: ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡± His eyes instantly turned red, filled with intense killing intent! ¡°Kill him! Kill him for me!!!¡± Dare to kill their Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples? This was rebellion! The senior brother Long regained his senses, angrily drawing a purple blade: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Swish¡ª However. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared before his eyes. An icy bright sword appeared before him like instantaneous movement! He was startled: ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± Quickly raised his sword, deflecting the Sorrow Frost Sword. Just as the crisis was averted. There was another flash before his eyes. A powerful finger force struck his heart through the air. Thud¡ª There was a muffled sound. His chest was pierced through entirely. Leaving a bloody hole. His body staggered, soon drained of all strength, collapsing to the ground. After a few twitches, he completely lost his breath. ¡°Junior Brother Long!¡± The black-robed man fighting Liang Feiyan roared with bloodshot eyes. In what he thought was a certain victory fight. Within just ten breaths, two junior brothers had died! Without exception, they were all instantly killed! This made him completely furious! He struck Liang Feiyan away with a palm and roared as he prepared to kill Jiang Fan. ¡°Thunder Dragon Lightning Leg!¡± His response was Jiang Fan¡¯s lightning-fast kick. ¡°Seeking death!¡± he roared, throwing out both fists. The fist power of the Lower Earth Level Cultivation Technique vibrated the air intensely. Crack crack¡ª However. When he clashed with those legs. His arms, like fragile wooden sticks, broke into several pieces. The surging thunder light mercilessly penetrated his chest. The black-robed man¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he fell stiffly to the ground. The thunderblast had torn through his chest, leaving it charred and blackened. Liang Feiyan grumbled: ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why did you steal my kill?¡± Jiang Fan said: ¡°You are too slow.¡± He couldn¡¯t reveal their identities to these people. They had to finish quickly. He scanned his gaze and settled on the tall black-robed youth. At this moment, he had gone from furious to shocked! He knew the strength of his three junior brothers very well. Though they were at the Fourth Level of Core Formation, they could totally fight against the Nine-Sect Martial Artist at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could still hold for dozens of rounds. But against Jiang Fan. They were completely helpless and got killed instantly one after another! He couldn¡¯t help but shout towards the mountain peak behind him: ¡°Liu Feng! Where the hell are you?¡± Messing with a woman, still not done yet? ¡°No need to look for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you below!¡± Jiang Fan casually tossed. A dark head rolled to the feet of the tall black-robed man. ¡°Liu Feng!¡± The tall black-robed man gasped! Liu Feng¡¯s strength was not much weaker than his. Especially proficient in a powerful pupil skill. When facing a higher realm enemy, if he seized the opportunity, he could counter-kill them. But he¡­ was he dead? Seeing the god of death, Jiang Fan, swiftly approaching, he panicked. A Fifth Level of Core Formation Xia Chaoge was already a lot to handle. Now there was another strong opponent¡­ How could he still dare to hide his identity? He shouted loudly: ¡°Stop! I am¡­¡± He deliberately raised his voice, transmitting it across the Boundary Mountain. So that everyone would know he revealed his identity. If Jiang Fan still dared to kill him, it would be a deliberate murder of a Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciple! Even an Immortal couldn¡¯t save him! However. Before he could reveal his identity. A substantive soul nail shot out from Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. Swish¡ª In an instant, it pierced the tall black-robed man¡¯s soul. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The black-robed man clutched his head and screamed in agony. He felt death coming! A very real death! At this moment, he regretted it. Regretted going too far, provoking revenge from the Nine-Sect disciples. But more than that, he felt terrified. He hurriedly shouted: ¡°I am from the Heavenly¡­¡± Thud¡ª Xia Chaoge¡¯s eyes flashed. Her palm laced with sword light swept across. The tall youth¡¯s head flew off. Jiang Fan frowned and said: ¡°I should have done it.¡± He had killed several Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples already. Better to direct the trouble towards himself alone. No need to involve Xia Chaoge. Xia Chaoge sheathed her sword casually and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°My uncle will save me.¡± Jiang Fan was speechless. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You think I¡¯m an omnipotent immortal?¡± Saving someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion? That required extraordinary skills. Xia Chaoge cheekily smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for my uncle to save me.¡± Jiang Fan sighed. Things had come to this; if the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion really sent someone, they¡¯d take it one step at a time! He glanced at the four corpses and said: ¡°Let¡¯s patrol around and see what other bandits and robbers are lurking in Boundary Mountain!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them all!¡± He raised his voice intentionally. So that everyone in Boundary Mountain could hear. Instantly. There was movement everywhere in Boundary Mountain. Invisibly, some sneaky people either retreated into the borders. Or entered the Demon Race territory. No longer daring to stay in Boundary Mountain to snatch merits. They didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for bandits and killed by the Nine-Sect people. Jiang Fan said indifferently: ¡°These people, refused to listen to good advice.¡± ¡°Had to shed blood to learn their lesson.¡± At this time. Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiunian heard the commotion. Coming one after another. Seeing the four corpses and an additional head. They all gasped! The later arrival, Lu Xiunian, looked at Li Qingfeng in shock. ¡°Elder Li, I admit I underestimated you before.¡± These five were the strongest and most vicious Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion disciples mixed in Boundary Mountain. They didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Lu Xiunian had wanted to move against them for a long time. But didn¡¯t have the courage. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng showed no mercy and eliminated them all! This made him look at Li Qingfeng in a new light. Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I just arrived too!¡± Hmm? Lu Xiunian was puzzled. ¡°Then who did it?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been one of our disciples, could it?¡± Liang Feiyan, who failed to kill a Beast King, sulkily stepped aside and said unhappily: ¡°Let me clarify, it¡¯s not me.¡± Fu Chaohun, Xie Liushu, and Ouyang Jun shivered and stepped aside. ¡°Wasn¡¯t us either.¡± Xia Chaoge secretly giggled and joined them aside. ¡°Not me either.¡± Thus. Only Jiang Fan was left in the middle. He glared at the two ungrateful guys, helplessly said: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It was me.¡±